《Messing with a fierce boss》


 Chapter 1

    Outside the entertainment city at night, a long Lincoln slowly stops surrounded by "long guns and short guns". All around was the sound of "click click" flashing lights, and a woman in a beige tweed overcoat with exquisite make-up calmly stepped down from the car.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. It''s said that Mr. Lu is going to invest tens of millions to dig Jianyao into Xinghe international. What''s your opinion?"


    "Mrs. Lu, I heard that you and Mr. Lu will sign a divorce agreement in the near future. Is that true?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters jostled with each other, scrambling to ask each other a lot of hot questions. Gu Nanxi has always maintained an elegant and appropriate smile, using polite and vague words to play Tai Chi.


    Just at this time, a reporter suddenly asked in a loud voice: "Mrs. Lu, it is said that you had an accident in the section of Xinqiao reservoir a few months ago, and the wife of Li Siheng, chairman of Hengya, was also exposed at the same place and died of an accident. Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Suddenly, the scene quieted down.


    Gu Nanxi slightly looked at him with a smile of unknown meaning on the corner of his lips: "I mislead the public with the words of speculation without any basis. I can sue you for slander." The soft tone makes people feel awe inspiring.


    Gu Nanxi left smartly in 10 cm high-heeled shoes. When the sound of "Deng Deng Deng" of high-heeled shoes goes away, people will continue to catch up with them like they wake up from a dream.


    "Li Siheng, chairman of Hengya, lost his wife and the group closed down for one day."


    At night, Gu Nanxi flipped through the magazine and looked at the photo of the announcement of the closure of the Hengya group. She rubbed the photo with a bitter smile.


    Yan Xiao, yes. A few months ago, she was still the woman named Yan Xiao, but she didn''t expect to wake up like a dream. Everything in the past has disappeared


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and told himself that everything had passed. This was her rebirth! Thinking of this, she threw the magazine aside as if it were the past that she didn''t want to think of again.


    Liang Hao quickly caught it, subconsciously glanced at the contents of the magazine, deliberately said: "Li Siheng is very tricky when he talks about business. I can''t see it. He''s still a spoony."


    Gu Nanxi gave him a cool glance: "do you know that this is not a commercial means?"


    "I don''t say it casually... Haha..." Liang Hao, who seemed to smile, tried to look out the door.


    "Come on..." Gu Nanxi stood up from the sofa and said, "don''t delay here. I know Lu Tingyu is in it. Let me in as soon as possible."


    "This..."


    Gu Nanxi thought like a pause: "or you take me in?"


    Liang Hao looked sad: "I said Nanxi, since you are married to Tingyu, you are my sister-in-law. Can I cheat my sister-in-law? Excuse me, he''s really not here. There''s a rich and poor private room upstairs today. It''s very chaotic. You''d better not go up. I''ll let the driver take you home. "


    "Rich and young?" Gu Nanxi pick eyebrow, "I pour want to see, which of the rich and young, unexpectedly dare to pack you Liang Shao''s field."


    Without waiting for Liang Hao to react, Gu Nanxi had already crossed him and stepped into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, he waved to him like a prank.


    The elevator door closes slowly, and a beautiful face is printed in the huge decorative mirror. What is inconsistent with the beautiful appearance is the loneliness of the world in the bottom of the woman''s eyes.


    That night, she was covered with bruises and buried under the car. She tried her best to dial out Li Siheng''s number, but when the phone was connected, she heard his intimate voice with another woman


    In fact, she doesn''t blame Li Siheng. She always knows that she is only the adopted daughter of the Li family. Li Siheng''s marriage to her has insulted the family, and she is not the only one around him. So, even if he lied again and again, she just cheated herself and didn''t know. Because he is the only person she can rely on in the world.


    Now, god suddenly gave her a chance, she can choose life again. She doesn''t want to be Yan Xiao who lives only for Li Siheng. She wants to be herself, even as Gu Nanxi.


    The elevator made a "Ding" sound, indicating that she had arrived at the designated floor. The woman quickly converged the emotion in her eyes and walked out of the elevator. The decorative mirror only reflected her straight back# New books ask for support, flowers, kneeling! kiss you.

 Chapter 2

    When she got to the hall, a waiter came to inquire. She suddenly remembered what Liang Hao said.


    "Do you have a reservation here today?"


    The waiter responded immediately: "please follow me."


    Then the waiter led Gu Nanxi to a side hall.


    Gu Nanxi felt a little strange. There was no one in the hall. She hesitated to take two steps. As she looked around, the hall door behind her slammed and the lights in the hall went out. The whole space suddenly became gloomy and terrible.


    She turned around and wanted to go. She suddenly put out a hand from the dark place to cover her mouth and nose. It was almost a conditioned reflex. She dragged the man''s hand hard and completed a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    Screams rang out in the hall and lights came on one after another. Several people ran out from the inside at the same time and gathered around the man in panic. From the words of concern and sympathy, Gu Nanxi accidentally caught the words of "San Shao" and "Cheng Yu". Stepping through the crowd, she saw the man. Like Li Siheng, she pauses and reaches out her hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What do you say?" Li Chengyu angrily shakes off the hands of people who want to help him. He bares his teeth and gets up from the ground. His eyes fall on Gu Nanxi. "Wait, who are you? Have I invited you?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Gu Nanxi, why are you here?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look back. His chin pointed in the direction of his voice. He said to Li Chengyu with a smile, "my name is Gu Nanxi. It''s his wife."


    The atmosphere of the scene fell into a strange silence for a moment. Li Chengyu looked at Gu Nanxi in disbelief and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Nanxi naturally knew where his surprise came from and turned around slowly. The man''s silver gray suit is simple and low-key. His facial features are clearly gentle and elegant, but his silent black eyes seem to contain a chill. It was her nameless husband, Lu Tingyu. Lu Tingyu''s female companion is wearing a high waist color contrast skirt and a camel colored leather coat. They stand together. They are really men and women, and they are very eye-catching.


    In this circle, it''s normal for a man to take his lover to a banquet. But it''s not interesting to be stuck in the main room with your lover. In the end, it''s his own place. After appreciating Gu Nanxi''s rudeness, Li Chengyu felt guilty for no reason at this time.


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Li Chengyu said with a ha ha: "it''s Mrs. Lu, so I can send someone to pick you up without notice."


    Li Chengyu''s original intention was to give Gu Nanxi a step, to be polite to each other, to eat and drink, and the scene passed like this. Who knows, Gu Nanxi is really serious about it: "half an hour ago, I asked Liang Hao to inform Tingyu. Didn''t he say that?"


    Li Chengyu had to kick the ball back to Lu Tingyu: "Mr. Lu, this..."


    "Nanxi elder sister, I''m sorry, brother Liang Hao''s phone call was answered by me. I saw that brother Tingyu was busy and wanted to tell him later. As a result..." without waiting for Lu Tingyu to speak, his female companion had already taken the lead.


    Gu Nanxi knows her, song Qianqiu, the daughter of song Zhengde, the Minister of Lu''s humerus, and Lu Tingyou''s childhood sweetheart. It seems that he graduated from a well-known foreign Conservatory of music, but now he stayed with Lu Tingyou and became an unknown assistant. He was born with the delicate posture of weak Liu Fufeng. At this time, he didn''t say anything. I still feel sorry for him.


    Is this a deliberate choice?


    Gu Nanxi chuckles in her heart. It turns out that she is still curious about Liang Hao''s low efficiency. Lu Tingyu is still unconscious after she has been informed for so long. It turned out that he was intercepted by this man. I don''t know if this girl has read too much about the legend of Zhen Huan. Do you really think she can be provoked by a few words?


    Gu Nanxi took a look at Lu Tingyu. Seeing that he just slightly twisted his eyebrows and did not speak, he understood his position in his heart. Even if Lu Tingyu didn''t like her any more, they were still husband and wife to outsiders. The reason why the commercial marriage can survive without emotion is that the family behind them has the same interests. Lu Tingyu won''t let her down in public or in private.


    So, Gu Nanxi nodded thoughtfully, walked to song Qianqiu and looked at her carefully. Just when everyone was sweating for song Qianqiu, she suddenly took off her overcoat and put it on Song Qianqiu. She said with a smile: "in such a cold day, are you not afraid of freezing if you only wear such a little?"


    Song Qianqiu was surprised: "Nanxi elder sister..."


    "Since you call me sister, of course I have to do my sister''s duty. Although there''s heating here, it can''t stand the big space. It''s better to wear warm clothes. "


    Gu Nanxi intimately like song Qianqiu really like her sister, so, it seems that song Qianqiu before the performance of excessive mind. Song Qianqiu turns to Lu Tingyou for help, but finds that he is looking at Gu Nanxi thoughtfully.


    Gu Nanxi also felt Lu Tingyu''s eyes, and he just gave him a smile.


    In Lu Tingyu''s memory, although Gu Nanxi is Gu''s eldest daughter, she is conservative and cowardly. She always looks at him with fear. After she came back from the hospital a few months ago, everything has changed.


    The doctor explained that it is normal for some people to completely change their temperament after encountering some major stimuli. Lu Tingyou always felt that Gu Nanxi''s change was too unusual. It seemed that there was something in it that he had not grasped.


    Lu Tingyou looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and thought deeply. Suddenly, a voice interrupted his thinking.


    "Brother Tingyu!"


    You don''t have to look back to know that it''s Liang Hao. Before Gu Nanxi left Liang Hao, Liang Hao wanted to climb the stairs to stop her. Unexpectedly, when he got to the ninth floor, the door of the stairwell was locked. He had to call the security guard, and it took him a long time to catch up. As soon as he came, he saw the situation of Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu. He thought that the situation was already in trouble. He hurried to Lu Tingyu''s ear and muttered, "didn''t he tell you that Nanxi came here half an hour ago? Why did you still meet him?"


    Lu Tingyu rubbed his forehead and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Gu Nanxi saw what they were saying in a low voice. Suddenly he called Liang Hao coolly


    Liang Hao immediately stood up straight, grinning: "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    "You are just in time. Qianqiu has been with Tingyou for so long in the daytime. Now she must be tired. Please help me to send her back."


    "Sister in law?"


    "Nanxi sister..."


    Liang Hao and song Qianqiu can''t help exclaiming at the same time.


    All the people on the scene were stunned. They thought that this was the end of the matter before looking after Nanxi''s performance. They didn''t expect that they were the first to be courteous and then the second.


    Gu Nanxi is very open-minded. She treats song Qianqiu with courtesy, which is to save face for Lu Ting as well as for Mr. Lu. The image she wants to set up in front of others is a virtuous wife, not a coward who is raised by her husband and is indifferent to her. So, she completely ignored song Qianqiu''s tears in her eyes, and turned to Lu Tingyu: "don''t you have any opinions?" It''s like asking for advice.


    In a word, he focused on Lu Tingyu. Instead of looking at her, Lu Tingyu said to Liang Hao, "thank you."


    Song Qianqiu''s face turned pale for a while. Liang Hao was reluctant, but he didn''t withdraw. He had to recite and drag song Qianqiu away.


    The fierce battle that all the people on the scene had expected ended so quietly before it started, which was a bit of a lack of interest.


    Gu Nanxi took the lead in breaking the silence: "I''m new here, but I don''t know what to play today?"


    Li Chengyu said with a smile, "we''ll have a big game later. Does Mrs. Lu want one?"


    "Good." Gu Nanxi answered without thinking.


    The onlookers also scattered in twos and threes as Li Chengyu left. Gu Nanxi followed him with great interest. He had just stepped out, but his arm was held by a strong force.


    She pauses and looks back at the man, who seems to be waiting for his explanation.


    Lu Ting Yu Ying Jun''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    "I heard that Shengda Group, which belongs to Li Chengyu, is also interested in joining in the Xinghui project to be launched by Star River International. Come and have a look at the excitement."


    "Li Chengyu is not a simple character. Don''t play with fire."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. Then, as if he had heard some funny joke, he chuckled: "you... Poof... Lu Tingyu, you are not worried about me, are you?"


    Seeing that Lu Tingyu didn''t respond, Gu Nanxi also felt bored. He coughed twice and stood up straight: "well, if you''re afraid that I''ll do something bad for you, let''s discuss it. You give the exclusive jewelry agency right of Xinghui plan to silotia, and I''ll go back to the house to clean up the West Palace for your Qianqiu sister. Oh, no, she just wants to live in Kunning palace. "


    Lu Tingyu saw Shi ran withdraw his hand, his lips slightly raised, and he was laughing.


    Gu Nanxi looked scared: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Tingyou sneered: "I thought you had sex today. It was for this. Star plan''s sole agent, even if I give it to you, silotia may not be able to eat it. You''d better think about how to lose in front of Li Chengyu later. "


    Gu Nanxi has no doubt about Lu Tingyu''s motive for saying this. Li Chengyu is famous for playing in the circle. In Lu Tingyu''s cognition, to Gu Nanxi''s degree, she is only fooled.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer Gu Nanxi. In previous Li family banquets, in order to win the favor of her elders, she has long been familiar with all kinds of card skills. It''s easy for her to win and lose. As Li Siheng''s cousin, Li Chengyu confronts her with disbelief. As a result, he almost loses his belt.


    At the beginning of the game, Gu Nanxi pretended to be a novice and played cards at random. After losing several rounds, he mistakenly beat Li Chengyu and won several cards. Li Chengyu thought it was quite interesting and increased the bet with great interest. To his surprise, Gu Nanxi''s card skills became more and more proficient in one round after another. He won and lost#

 Chapter 3

    The stalemate aroused Li Chengyu''s fighting spirit. He seldom met an opponent in his life. He felt very excited and said to Gu Nanxi, "it''s the first time that I''ve met such an interesting opponent as Mrs. Lu. Let''s do it this way. In the next game, we''ll win. If I win, Mrs. Lu has to promise me any condition. If you win, Mrs. Lu, You can ask for whatever you want. "


    Gu Nanxi played with the cards in his hand. After a while, he raised his head and said with a smile, "good."


    Li Chengyu''s play is very popular. He wants to play the simplest game. The big card wins. After the deal, he took the lead to open the card, is a Q, he raised his eyebrows, waiting for Gu Nanxi to play.


    Gu Nanxi hooked his lips and found out the ready card. When he was about to change the card, his eyes crossed Lu Tingyu. He suddenly changed his mind and hid the card back to its original place with the hidden action that no one saw.


    The deck slowly opens. It''s J.


    Li Chengyu contented, happy to give the licensing waiters tips, back to Gu Nanxi said: "Mrs. Lu, accept."


    Gu Nanxi smile: "willing to accept defeat."


    Li Chengyu laughed, nodded and asked Lu Tingyu, "Mrs. Lu is a wonderful person. I''ve never met such an interesting woman except my dead sister-in-law."


    Lu Tingyou can''t see his emotion on his face. He just said, "Li Shao, I''m flattered."


    "If I say that my condition is to ask Mrs. Lu to kiss me, Mr. Lu will not mind?"


    Li Chengyu''s words are like thunder. People sigh. Today, it''s really a play.


    On the other hand, Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment, and his lips immediately began to smile: "of course not." As soon as his voice fell, he turned his head and took a deep look at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi only felt that his glance was gentle and terrifying. Without waiting for her to react, a warm and soft feeling suddenly came to his waist. He pushed her to the side of Lu Tingyu''s body. In a flash, Lu Tingyu''s lips were printed.


    Gu Nanxi only felt that his head was "buzzing" into a blank.


    Ear is Lu Tingyu''s voice: "now let me instead of Nanxi kiss, I think Mr. Li will not mind."


    Gu Nanxi''s first reaction was, is this really Lu Tingyu?


    It was not only Gu Nanxi who was surprised, but also Li Chengyu who was shocked and speechless for a long time. Next to do not know who started the first coax "kiss one! Kiss one! ".


    Li Chengyu thinks he''s going crazy. He just wanted to make fun of Lu Tingyu, but he didn''t expect to make fun of himself. I really let Lu Ting forgive me. How can he get along with Li Chengyu!


    "Cough, Mr. Lu, it''s not good for you to cheat like that."


    Lu Tingyu looked innocent: "Mr. Li, haven''t you heard of indirect kissing?"


    Li Chengyu


    In the end, because of Lu Tingyu''s obstruction, the condition was not settled.


    On the way home, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou had a tacit understanding. No one mentioned it again. Gu Nanxi naturally thought that this matter was over. After returning home, he took a bath in a good mood. When he came out of the bathroom, he found Lu Tingyu standing in front of the small bookshelf in her room, as if he was waiting for her.


    From her point of view, we can see the gentle profile of the man''s face, which is obviously handsome, but with a bit of angular fortitude. This man always has a strong and unique aura, even if he is just silent, it is difficult to let people ignore his existence.


    In Gu Nanxi slightly absent-minded moment, Lu Tingyou turned around, eyes very magnanimous in her body looked at a time: "washed?"


    Gu Nanxi wiped his dripping hair with a towel: "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, because Qianqiu''s car broke down, I will take her there. I hope you don''t get me wrong."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. He realized that Lu Tingyou was explaining song Qianqiu to himself. He immediately said with a smile, "you don''t have to explain it to me. After all, we are just nominal couples."


    Lu Tingyu''s steps stopped and turned around: "although I don''t like you, I won''t do anything sorry for you during our marriage, so you don''t have to aim at Qianqiu."


    "It''s for this." Gu Nanxi nodded and said with a smile, "I think you may have misunderstood me. For your Qianqiu younger sister, I didn''t have half a heart. It''s just that a girl''s mind sometimes isn''t as simple as you think. If it wasn''t for deliberate provocation, I wouldn''t take the initiative to embarrass others. "


    Lu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at her. His eyes were dark and steady. He was silent for a long time: "I understand."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Lu Tingyou was not at home. Gu Nanxi was alone in the living room watching TV. When she saw the news again, some of the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time in her heart were turned out again, and her mind came out again. Wandering aimlessly in the street for a long time, I went to the cemetery of "Yan Xiao" in the news.


    There are some scattered raindrops in the sky, which disappear when they fall on the ground. Qin in the skin, but it is cool through the heart. She stared at the smiling man on the tombstone, which was what she used to be.


    She curled up her fingers slightly and stroked the portrait in the photo. The situation on the day of the accident was like a nightmare, which haunted her again. Often think of these, her heart is like being lingchi.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    The cowardly smile, let her sleep for a long time.


    She gently pressed her forehead against the tombstone and said a grand farewell in silence at the bottom of her heart.


    Behind her, there was the sound of dead leaves being trampled. In her heart, she suddenly turned back. In the gloomy sky, Li Siheng looked at her with a look of indifference.


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Nanxi turned his head and wanted to go, but at the moment of turning around, he heard Li Siheng carefully ask: "do you... Also come to see ah Xiao?"


    The indignation in his heart almost gushed out. Gu Nanxi suppressed it, slowly turned around and wiped his eyes: "yes."


    "I''m Li Siheng, a Xiao''s husband. I didn''t seem to have seen you at a Xiao''s funeral before. Are you..."


    Hearing Li Siheng''s question, Gu Nanxi felt sad. She did everything for him, and he, even her friends, could only be identified by the funeral.


    "My name is Gu Nanxi. I was Yan Xiao''s classmate when she was studying in the United States. I missed her funeral because of an accident. I''m sorry." Gu Nanxi''s mood looks very low. Li Siheng attributes it to that she feels sad for Yan Xiao and doesn''t think much about it.


    "Ah Xiao had few friends. Thank you for coming to see her."


    Gu Nanxi just shook his head and walked away quietly. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at Li Siheng: "Mr. Li, do you know how Yan Xiao died?"


    Her eyes are very calm to him, there is no extra emotion, it seems that just ask for an answer.


    Li Siheng and her eyes on the moment, but it seems to be hit by what, the calm eyes behind it seems to accumulate a huge surge of emotion, but in the end is what emotion, unknown.


    His gaffe lasted only one second: "police sources said... It was an accident."


    "I remember that she always drives in a regular way, and this kind of thing happened..." Gu Nanxi didn''t go on. She gave a long sigh, and then turned to leave.


    After Gu Nanxi left, Li Siheng went to the place where she was standing and wiped the rain on the tombstone.


    Fingertips linger over the eyes and mouth of the woman in the photo.


    "It was such a heavy rain that day, and I ran out regardless of it. In fact, you already knew I was cheating you. Why did you go there because of a piece of unimportant news?"


    It''s a pity that no one can answer him. The woman who always smiles to relieve his troubles is no longer there.


    The palm touches the tombstone, and the cold touch penetrates into the bottom of my heart.


    Those things are like nightmares. They linger in his mind over and over again, but they can''t go away.


    That day, when he received the news, he rushed home, but the room was empty. The dinner she cooked in the restaurant hasn''t moved at all. Aunt Zhang wipes her tears and tells him that Yan Xiao calls song Mo during the day and learns that he has returned to D city and has been busy preparing a dinner all afternoon. She wanted to surprise him, but she didn''t wait for him to come back. In the evening, when she saw the news that there was a landslide in Xinyu and some vehicles were blocked, Yan Xiao immediately ran out and didn''t come back.


    The mobile phone found next to Xinqiao reservoir has been confirmed to be Yan Xiao''s. after confirming that Yan Xiao''s death was an ordinary accident, the police restored the data in Yan Xiao''s mobile phone and returned it to him as a relic. He hesitated to turn on the phone, but when he saw the call record, he was struck by lightning.


    The first call in the call record was to him, the one he heard downstairs of Ruan Yunsheng''s apartment. He thought Ruan Yunsheng had hung up the call, but unexpectedly, it was connected.


    He couldn''t imagine how desperate ah Xiao was when she heard the phone call. All he knew was that her heart must be filled with unbearable pain, just like he is now.


    With the passage of time, the pain of those bones not only did not recover, but gradually expanded. He didn''t know when it would be the end, just over and over again, allowing these emotions to abuse wantonly.


    He pasted his face on the tombstone and tried to cover it with heat. As a result, he was so tired that he was cold all over. The coolness pricked his eyes and made him drop a hot tear. It''s just that no one will gently relieve his depression.


    No one in the world will love him as much as she does#

 Chapter 4

    Gu Nanxi stood not far away and looked at him coldly. She knew that Li Siheng would never show his weak side to others. This was his limit. But somehow, when she saw his depressed and painful look, she felt numb instead of happy. Once she worshipped him as a God, humble almost to the dust, now she remembered that there was only endless sadness in her heart.


    When she returned home, as she expected, Lu Tingyu had not yet arrived home. She casually changed a pair of cotton slippers at the entrance, and then tired to go upstairs.


    "I don''t know. So you and Li Siheng are friends?"


    Behind him, the cold male voice suddenly rang out. Gu Nanxi was shocked. He covered his chest and glared at him: "are you following me?"


    Lu Tingyu leaned on the porch and folded his hands: "I don''t have that spare time. Liang Hao saw it. Why do you know Li Siheng''s wife? "


    "So what? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "It doesn''t matter --" Lu Tingyu chuckled. "I just think that woman is a pity."


    As Gu Nanxi stepped up the stairs, he stopped and looked at him.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "Why... Feel pity?" Although she knew that she couldn''t react to anything about Yan Xiao, she still couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were full of appreciation, but his tone was more or less regretful because of the death of the person in the topic: "that''s a powerful woman, at least better than you... If you change with her, maybe you don''t have to marry with the Lu family, and you can keep silotia."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    "Is it your hobby to hold one person and step on another?"


    Lu Tingyu spread his hand: "well, when I didn''t say it."


    "Wait a minute!" Just as Lu Tingyou passed Gu Nanxi, she stopped him. "Last time I told you about the jewelry agency of Xinghui plan..."


    After a pause, Lu Tingyu put out his hand and flicked it on Gu Nanxi''s head. He said coldly, "it''s a good thing that you are willing to devote yourself to the company, but it''s not negotiable."


    Calm down, calm down


    Gu Nanxi repeatedly reminded himself that after taking two deep breaths, he tried to calm down and explained: "last time, it was just a joke to ask for exclusive agency, but it''s not too much to ask shiluodiya to participate in the fair competition of star plan jewelry agency."


    "It''s not too much to ask..." Lu Ting Yu said, "it''s just a pity that the registration of enterprises sponsored by the star project has been closed as early as a few months ago. The first round of planning for jewelry agents has been handed in by various companies. "


    "But the results of the screening have not yet been published, have they? It shouldn''t be difficult for you to add a company temporarily and postpone the announcement time? "


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi inquisitively: "in the past, you didn''t even touch Gu''s family affairs. How do you care these days?"


    Gu Nanxi was afraid of being seen by him. He said in a blunt tone, "I''m happy, can''t I?"


    "Well, whatever you like. It''s just... Why should I help you? "


    Gu Nanxi and others said this: "in business, for example, jewelry agency, you use cooperative agency rather than exclusive agency. Every year, several fixed companies participate in the competition for agency, and their business plans are similar. At this time, to join the new competitiveness, for Xinghe international, to stimulate the competitiveness of the whole market, It''s beneficial and harmless. "


    Lu Tingyou looked carefully at Gu Nanxi. Her voice was clear and clear, and the cadence of each sentence was very clear. Her eyes projected a different kind of brilliance because of the vividness. He suddenly realized that he had never seen her like this before. Is this still the woman who fell the cup at the sight of him on the day of blind date?


    "I don''t think I can do it?"


    Gu Nanxi laughs: "the choice is up to you."


    Lu Tingyou nodded very usefully, and immediately asked with interest, "are you not afraid that others will talk about your company''s dependence on nepotism after they know it?"


    Gu Nanxi thought seriously, and then compared "1": "first of all, I just ask you to give shiluodiya a chance to participate in the first round competition of jewelry agents, not to let you directly decide it to be the sole agent. Second, it''s


    She did not hurry to compare "2": "nepotism, nepotism depends on women. I rely on myself. It''s a trick at most. "


    "Well, it''s your trick. I''ll help you with that. " Lu Tingyu''s eyes were deep, his lips slightly pursed, "but if shiluotiya is out in the first round, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    "It''s a deal."


    "By the way, the first round of planning is due next Monday, and you still have five days."


    Gu Nanxi gritted his teeth: "OK, just five days."


    Due to the lack of time, Gu Nanxi immediately rushed back to slotia''s headquarters, quickly summoned the heads of various departments and announced his decision.


    The task was immediately assigned to go on, the whole enterprise suddenly busy up, the people who care for the family also quickly have a response.


    The first one to call is Gu Xicheng, Gu Nanxi''s second brother. This cousin is the son of Uncle Gu Nanxi. This time, Gu Xicheng simply asked if she needed help and reminded her not to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    After hanging up Gu Xicheng''s phone, several cousins and uncles called one after another. Most of them asked her what she was going to do. She dealt with the past one by one, and secretly arranged an order in her heart for the family members.


    In my heart, I have a genealogy. As soon as my forefoot made a decision, these relatives immediately got wind of it. It seems that there are many informants in this poem. She doesn''t have the energy to clean up these people now. After all, the wildfire can''t burn out, and her decision is not a secret. But after the action, she is to play up the spirit of 12 points, in any case, have to give yourself a move#

 Chapter 5

    In the evening, Gu Nanxi stayed in his office very late. When he went downstairs, the lights in the whole building were almost out. As soon as I got out of the building, the cold wind at night pricked my face. Gu Nanxi wrapped his coat tightly, rubbed his hands and ran to the bus stop.


    As the car is still in the car beauty company for maintenance, she took a taxi to the headquarters when she went out. Unexpectedly, she stayed in the company for such a long time. The location of the building is a bit too far, and even the taxi can''t be seen. After waiting for a while, there was no car. Gu Nanxi took out his mobile phone and called out the documents Fang Ya sent to her


    Just as she was concentrating on studying documents with her head down, a silver gray Audi R8 drove in front of her. After driving more than ten meters, it slowly fell back.


    "You don''t want to wait here for the first bus tomorrow morning, do you?"


    It sounds familiar.


    Gu Nanxi leaned down vigilantly and looked forward: "Lu Tingyou!"


    Lu Tingyou''s response to Gu Nanxi was a little speechless. He just came back from the company, but he happened to pass by and saw this woman playing with her mobile phone on the side of the road. Did she think there would be a taxi to take her? Although he didn''t like it very much, Lu Tingyu''s sense of responsibility as a man still made him back. As a result, he saw the woman looking at him with the same eye as a thief.


    Lu Tingyu rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "if I don''t come up, I''ll go."


    Gu Nanxi understood. Is Lu Tingyu waiting for her?


    Thinking heavily to sit on the car, buckle the seat belt, Gu Nanxi suspiciously asked him: "you are not deliberately tracking me?"


    "Passing by." Lu Tingyu is too lazy to say one more word.


    Gu Nanxi also didn''t want to pay attention to him, but after sitting for a while, he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Isn''t your car Maybach?"


    Lu Tingyu glanced at Gu Nanxi carelessly: "I was borrowed by Liang Hao to pick up girls."


    The topic came to an end, and the car was silent.


    "That... Lu Tingyu, thank you." In the long silence, Gu Nanxi opened his mouth carefully.


    "Why, thank me for saving you from the cold wind?"


    "No, thank you for giving slotia a chance." Taking Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou as an example, Lu Tingyou can totally refuse her.


    Lu Tingyu, with a smile on the tip of his brow, looked at her seriously: "it''s not too bad. He knows how to repay her kindness." Seeing Gu Nanxi''s face slightly embarrassed, he continued: "as you said, I also give myself a chance to try."


    Nanxi looked slightly surprised, as if surprised that Lu Tingyou would say the same thing. Lu Tingyu just smiles calmly.


    It was the most peaceful conversation between the two.


    After Gu Nanxi was sent home, Lu Tingyou transferred his head and left.


    Gu Nanxi does not understand: "so late still have bureau?"


    "Business entertainment." Lu Tingyu''s answer is quite helpless.


    Gu Nanxi knew that men in shopping malls always had nighttime activities, so he didn''t ask any more questions and walked into the door.


    It''s still early to go to bed, so Gu Nanxi seldom browses the website at leisure. Perhaps because of her habit, she subconsciously landed on the official website of Hengya group and opened the link of sub brand lingdun.


    The jewelry recommended by lingdun''s home page is the new style she mentioned to Li Siheng before the accident. The whole page is also in accordance with her requirements, which reflects luxury in simplicity. In contrast, the style of shiluodiya''s official website is not obvious enough. While she is thinking about how to highlight the style of shiluodiya''s website, the mobile subtitle at the bottom of lingdun''s official website attracts her attention.


    "We are looking for a number of jewelry related professionals. If you are interested, please send your resume to... Experience is preferred. "


    In Gu Nanxi''s impression, the personnel saturation of various departments of lingdun has always been very high. How can there be a need for urgent recruitment now? What''s more, she recognized that the mailbox provided in this message was clearly Li Siheng''s own, not the human resource manager''s. what changes have taken place in the senior management of lingdun?


    When she was full of doubts, she suddenly thought of Lu Tingyou. That guy''s news is always well-informed. Maybe she will know something.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Lu Tingyu to come back and ask him, but it was almost midnight, and Lu Tingyu had not come back. Gu Nanxi thought about it, directly opened the address book and dialed Lu Tingyou.


    When Lu Tingyou received the call, he was being advised to drink by the people around him. He was slightly surprised to see the caller ID. he said hello to the people around him and found a slightly quiet corner: "Why are you calling so late? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there''s one thing I want to..."


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here! No, no, I haven''t drunk the wine yet. " On the other end of the phone came another man''s loud voice.


    Gu Nanxi frowned: "are you still drinking?"


    Lu Tingyu chuckled: "you know the entertainment on the scene."


    Gu Nanxi holds the phone and clearly hears Lu Tingyu''s polite speech with the later person. After that, he finally coaxes the person away. Then he turns to apologize to her and says, "now, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Gu Nanxi has changed his mind: "where are you?"


    "Well... Huating hotel."


    "OK, I''ll see you in ten minutes."


    After take-up, Lu Tingyou is still a little surprised. What does Gu Nanxi mean? Is she coming?


    In fact, Gu Nanxi appeared faster than she said.


    At that time, Lu Tingyou was surrounded by a group of business friends to persuade him to drink. Suddenly, a pair of thin and white hands reached out and grabbed his wine cup.


    "I''ll forgive you for this." The woman''s face was just right with a smile. Her eyes were clear and bright. Her lips were red and full because of wine, which attracted Lu Tingyu''s mind.


    All the men were present, and their interest soared when they saw suddenly more women.


    "This is Mr. Lu''s wife. She''s really beautiful."


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t mean enough. He told his wife to take the place of him when he knew he had his own wine


    "We should punish Mrs. Lu together."


    ¡­¡­


    Around one by one is not too much to watch the excitement, then all follow the noise.


    Lu Tingyu ignored them, but looked at Gu Nanxi in surprise: "this is..."


    Gu Nanxi sighed and went over Lu Tingyu, smiling at a group of people beside him: "I''m really sorry, everyone. I shouldn''t have spoiled your happiness, but I have something to do at home. Please allow me to take the lead. Next time I have a chance, I''ll be the host. I''ll let you have a good time... "


    "What can happen at home so late? It''s not about husband and wife."


    "No, I can''t. I haven''t drunk enough. Why did I leave..."


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, people are not willing to let them go easily, clamoring not to let them go.


    Fortunately, Gu Nanxi had already practiced his skills on the wine table. He carried a bottle of wine on the table and said with a smile: "let''s do this. I''ll toast you three. Let''s get through today."


    As everyone saw, this is a highly Baijiu, and the limit of many of them is only two cups. When people did this, they kept silent one after another.


    Gu Nanxi began to pour wine with a little relief, but his hand was held down by Lu Tingyu. His voice whispered in her ear was slightly unhappy: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Nanxi''s voice was almost squeezed from his teeth: "finish drinking early and leave early."


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi was about to start drinking the first glass of wine, Lu Tingyu didn''t calm down. He grabbed the glass in her hand and drank it clean. There was a sharp pain in his throat. He frowned slightly and continued to pour in the remaining two cups.


    "Good!" I don''t know who roared in the crowd, and everyone clapped.


    Someone came forward to coordinate: "for the sake of President Lu, we should not embarrass them. Next time, have a drink with Mr. Lu. "


    "Yes, it''s not too early. I can''t help it. I don''t want people to accompany my wife! Ha ha ha... "


    Other people who wanted to leave earlier also agreed. Seeing that Lu Tingyu poured three cups so sincerely, other people were embarrassed to say anything more, and soon agreed to let go.


    Walking in the corridor of the hotel, Gu Nanxi falls half a step behind Lu Tingyou, and can''t help helping him around the corner. When he got to a place far away from the banquet hall, Lu Tingyou stopped, supported the wall with one hand, half closed his eyes and panted gently.


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know how to be strong by drinking..."


    Lu Tingyou opened his eyes and looked at her for a moment. He took two steps forward and turned his back to her: "drinking is not what a woman should do. Don''t come back to such a place next time."


    His tone was deep and cold, but his words were extremely protective.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou in a daze. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    For Li Siheng''s sake, she studies public relations and communication, and is good at dancing with long sleeves. Li Siheng is always distressed, just distressed. In Yan Xiao''s world, she has never been so protected.


    For a moment, I felt that my eyes were sour#

 Chapter 6

    "By the way, you said on the phone that you had something to ask me. What''s the matter?" Lu Tingyu suddenly remembered and asked her.


    Gu Nanxi sorted out his emotions and went to catch up with him. He asked tentatively: "it''s about lingdun, a subsidiary of Hengya group. I don''t know if you have heard any rumors about their senior management, such as personnel changes..."


    Lu Tingyu stopped and looked at her eyes with a smile: "lingdun company has also participated in the competition of jewelry agents of Xinghui plan. You are suspected of cheating when you ask me about their information like this."


    "I..." Gu Nanxi just responded. Lu Tingyou misunderstood, but she couldn''t say it clearly.


    Lu Tingyou was joking with her. Seeing that she had an indescribable expression, she couldn''t help laughing: "well, no kidding. I don''t know if the top management of lingdun has changed. I only know that before Hengya, it seems that a large part of the employees went on strike. Li Siheng didn''t know what means to control it. Now it''s not clear what the situation is."


    "Do you know why?"


    "The reason..." Lu Tingyu just wanted to say how he could know the reason, but suddenly found that Gu Nanxi looked at his expression as if he was very worried, and his heart was not surprised. "I don''t understand the reason, but why do you care so much about this?"


    "I know myself and the enemy, and I will win every battle." Gu Nanxi talks nonsense about a reason. Seeing that Lu Tingyu is still looking at her suspiciously, he deliberately takes a few steps faster and runs into the basement to avoid his examination. "Get on the bus, and don''t go to sleep."


    Although Lu Tingyu felt strange, he could only give up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The following week, Gu Nanxi was in a state of tension and busyness. The design department has sent several batches of new product drawings, and the marketing department''s promotion copy has been rewritten several times, but only got her "is there any way to do better?" I want to hear from you.


    At the weekend, the Lu family called and asked her to join Lu Tingyou in a family dinner. When she got down, she put down her work for the time being and went to the shopping mall to buy a gift for the Lu family.


    As soon as she entered the shopping mall, the most prominent one was lingdun''s special counter. She did not stop for a moment, but went straight to shiluodiya''s special counter at the edge. As soon as the shopping guide saw her, she rushed up to surround her and enthusiastically promoted her.


    As soon as she started to choose, she received a phone call from Lu Tingyu. Before she had time to say a word, she was suddenly shocked by a loud bang and squatted down.


    Lu Tingyou had already arrived at Lu Fu and Lu Mu''s place. He wanted to ask her when she would arrive, but he heard a loud noise coming from the other end of the phone, followed by the screams and noises of the crowd.


    Lu Tingyu thought something was wrong: "Gu Nanxi, where are you?"


    Gu Nanxi cat waist across a corridor, flustered to see the eyes of lingdun that was broken glass billboard, pressure voice: "I am in Hengda commercial building, here seems to happen rob... Ah!"


    "Gu Nanxi? Gu Nanxi! Speak That end of the phone suddenly did not sound, Lu Tingyou in the heart swept a flustered.


    Mother Lu came out with the cooked vegetables: "where''s Nanxi?"


    Lu Tingyu put away her mobile phone and said, "her company is working overtime today. I''ll pick her up."


    "Well, go and come back quickly."


    Lu Tingyou gave a "Er" and drove out.


    Meanwhile, Gu Nanxi is hiding behind a counter, covering his chest and gasping. Suddenly, a group of people came into the shopping mall. There were 20 or 30 people. They hit and smashed the lingdun counter. Just now, a large piece of glass almost hit her. She was so surprised that she dropped her mobile phone.


    She wanted to slip away, but when she saw the face of the group, she was shocked.


    "Uncle Jiang, she''s calling the police!" One of them took the woman shopping guide who was trying to call the police to her and put a fruit knife around her neck.


    The man who was called Uncle Jiang denounced the young man: "Lin Zi, don''t hurt people!"


    Reluctantly, Lin Zi took the fruit knife and changed it into holding the woman''s shopping guide''s clothes with bare hands.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the group in disbelief. They were all her subordinates who accompanied her in times of adversity when she founded lingdun. They accompany her to hand out leaflets in rainy days, move billboards in hot days, and guard lingdun from a small brand to a big one step by step. How could they be


    "Let Li Siheng come out quickly!"


    "We want to see Li Siheng!"


    "Li Siheng, come out and give us an account!"


    ¡­¡­


    The frightened people finally found out what was going on. This group of people... Came to Li Siheng, the chairman of Hengya, the owner of lingdun.


    At the scene, someone called the police, someone called Hengya''s headquarters, and someone informed the news media.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are attracted by a person, a woman.


    So people are running away from that group of people, only she, step by step, came forward.


    "Calm down, let go of that shopping girl, and I''ll be your hostage." Gu Nanxi''s tone was peaceful, as if he was talking about something totally unrelated to himself.


    Lin Zi obviously didn''t believe it. He used his hand, which was covered with sweat, to hold the skirt of some female shopping guides, and watched Gu Nanxi warily.


    Uncle Jiang should be more rational: "Miss, what we are looking for is Li Siheng. You are irrelevant..."


    "This shopping guide is also irrelevant. My husband is the partner of Hengya new project. It''s more useful for you to catch me than her."


    That group of people listened to some waver, the leader of Jiang Shu also some hesitation.


    Gu Nanxi stepped forward step by step: "I''m just a weak woman. I don''t know how to play tricks. You just need an opportunity for Li Siheng to negotiate with you. I''m not afraid of what you are afraid of."


    Jiang Shu listened, gritted his teeth and asked Lin Zi to let go the shopping guide. Gu Nanxi was pushed obediently.


    Lin Zi clung to her clothes and muttered, "what''s the relationship between you and Li Siheng? I don''t want to die for him?"


    Gu Nanxi laughs: "will you kill me? You just want a chance to have an equal dialogue with Li Siheng. You don''t want to hurt people. But if it''s not me, you can''t even see him. The people I''m helping are you. "


    The people who helped next to Gu Nanxi showed a puzzled look.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t cheat them. She knew Li Siheng too well. If there were no stakeholders, he would not have come forward at all, but would have given it to the police directly. If these people are handed over to the police, they will be finished. Now she is Lu Tingyu''s wife. In order to express her sincere cooperation with Star River international, Li Siheng will show up. As long as he shows up, he will have a chance to change the nature of the incident.


    "What are you doing so much for?"


    "Uncle Jiang, here comes Li Siheng!"


    A exclamation interrupted their conversation. Gu Nanxi wanted to know the situation first, but he didn''t expect Li Siheng to come so soon.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He looks thinner, but he looks colder.


    His eyes stopped for a moment when he glanced over the Nanxi River, showing a similar look of doubt and thinking, but soon returned to coldness#

 Chapter 7

    "Last time you went on strike, I tried to make peace for the reputation of lingdun. I didn''t expect that you were so ungrateful."


    "It''s you, Li Siheng, who don''t know what to do!" A young man yelled, "manager Yan is so kind to you, you are cheating on her to hook up with other women and sell her hard work to foreigners!"


    Wen Yan Gu Nanxi was so proud that he sold her hard work to foreigners? Is Li Siheng going to sell lingdun?


    "It''s not up to you to talk about my feelings with ah Xiao. As for the transfer of lingdun, this is also the decision made by Hengya''s senior management after rigorous research and discussion. Even if you make any noise, there will be no change at all. " Li Siheng''s expression is still arrogant and indifferent. However, when he looks at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he suddenly has a feeling of inexplicable depression.


    "Li Siheng, you bastard!" I don''t know who threw a stone out of the crowd. Li Siheng leans to his side and avoids. The stone hits the glass of the counter next to lingdun. With a crash, it''s debris again.


    The public''s anger was immediately aroused, and they rushed in. The security guards of the shopping mall and the police of the surrounding areas quickly stepped forward and blocked them. The whole scene was in chaos and the situation was imminent.


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled: "tell this bastard what reason, he cut off our life, we don''t let him better! Do this woman first, and see who dares to cooperate with him! "


    "Calm down! Don''t forget what we''re here for When Uncle Jiang saw that everyone was in a mess, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Uncle Jiang, you are so confused! The bastard Li Siheng won''t talk to us at all! "


    I don''t know who pushed him. Gu Nanxi was pulled in front of him by a dark man with a bright fruit knife on his neck.


    The man protested to Li Siheng: "Li Siheng, if you must sell lingdun, I will kill this woman first, and then die with you!"


    Han''s mood is very unstable. Gu Nanxi feels that the situation is beyond her expectation. Although the police have arrived at the periphery of the scene, the knife in the big man''s hand is genuine. If she doesn''t do anything at this time, she will be a victim.


    "Elder brother, I know you are very angry. If it''s good for you to hurt me, just do it."


    Gu Nanxi said word by word, very slowly. By the way, he used his spare light to observe the reactions of the people around him.


    Her voice is very light, but it''s like a heavy stick beating in people''s ears, everyone is confused. The man with the fruit knife was also stunned. He shook his hand with the fruit knife and threatened: "don''t you want to live?"


    "Why don''t you want to live? It''s just that I''m a drag on others when I''m alive. It''s better to help you and make me die a little valuable." Gu Nanxi''s tone was clear and light, as if he really saw through life and death.


    The big man looked at her suspiciously.


    "Just, before I die, can you... Let me say a few words to my husband, just a few words..."


    The old man was a little confused about the situation, but the way he looked after Nanxi didn''t seem to be fake. Other people were not ferocious at first, so they secretly elbowed the old man behind: "let her talk."


    At that end, a reporter immediately set up cameras and microphones outside the cordon.


    The blade of the fruit knife is close to the neck, which has a cool touch. Gu Nanxi can''t help but think of the cold water in Xinqiao reservoir and her struggling in the water. When she looks up at the camera lens, her eyes are slightly wet.


    "Lu Tingyu, I have something to say to you for a long time..."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were slightly astringent, as if he had fallen into some kind of memory, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "I know that our marriage was a mistake at the beginning. There are so many good girls around you. I think I can be worthy of you as long as I work hard..."


    Li Siheng''s eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. Unexpectedly, they were bumping into her deep pupils. It is a kind of vision, calm, but with water such as water sadness. The bottom of my heart is inexplicably painful for a while. Looking at it again, she is still focusing on the camera statement, as if the feeling of the previous moment is just an illusion.


    "I know I''m not worthy of you. Originally, I wanted to divorce you when Chloe gets better... But now it seems that I may not be able to wait. I hope you can manage Chloe for me and treat the staff there well in terms of our marital relationship. After all... It was my mother''s whole life. After I die... You can marry the person you like without any worry... "


    "It doesn''t matter who I marry!" A cold male voice with the chill of the deep winter sounded.


    Gu Nanxi subconsciously looked back and saw Lu Tingyou''s cold and stern face.


    He glanced at Gu Nanxi, then walked across the warning line to the opposite of the man: "what''s the name of this..."


    The big man snorted coldly: "Zhang Bing."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I just want to remind you that your current behavior can completely constitute the crime of kidnapping in law. If it is serious, it can be sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment. And if you hurt my wife carelessly, you have to add a crime of intentional injury. If you cause human life, naturally, I don''t need to say. If you stop now, it''s still too late. "


    Lu Tingyu''s hands were folded in front of his chest, and his tone was always cold.


    "Bah, what do you know! Unless Li agrees not to sell lingdun, we will not give up. "


    "Yes, never give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a chorus.


    "I''m curious. Who told you the logic? As long as you kill her, it will affect Hengya''s business?"


    Lu Tingyu gently straightened his sleeves, as if he heard something incredible. As if nothing had happened, he stepped into the cordon and walked to the opposite position of Zhang Bing, provoking a faint smile: "you just heard what she said. There is no emotion between me and her. Even if you kill her, it will not have any impact on the cooperation between me and Mr. Li, and it will not have any impact on Mr. Li''s lingdun selling company."


    His eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. He saw that she was looking at him with a lost face. Knowing that the expression was false, he was still uncomfortable. So he looked away as if nothing had happened. His eyes fell on the crowd. He seemed to see something. He kept silent for a while and continued to say, "on the contrary, you helped me a lot. After she died, I can marry the one I really like in my heart without any burden. In this way, I have to thank you


    "I wipe, you have no conscience!" Zhang Bing was immediately distracted. The knife that was originally on Gu Nanxi''s neck was used to point at Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou was very close to Zhang Bing station, and the knife almost reached him. He leaned down quickly. When Zhang Bing''s blade was confiscated, he turned his wrist with his bare hand, and the fruit knife fell to the ground.


    When Zhang Bing was distracted by the sharp pain of his wrist, he quickly turned Gu Nanxi around in front of him and hugged him.


    With his head on Lu Tingyu''s chest, Gu Nanxi was still a little confused. But Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhang Bing picking up the fruit knife and jumped on it. He didn''t even have time to think about it. His body changed and he pushed Lu Tingyu aside for a big step, and he just got to the position of Lu Tingyu''s station.


    "Stab" a, the arm upload to be sharp pain, Gu Nanxi immediately Biao out of tears dregs, the pain was hard to breathe cold air.


    At the same time, the police waiting outside saw that the hostages had left, so they rushed in together and arrested all the troublemakers.


    Then the ambulance arrived. Gu Nanxi had already done a simple dressing and nursing. He thought that Lu''s family must still be waiting for them to go back to dinner, so he discussed with Lu Tingyu: "I''m ok, so don''t go to the hospital."


    His feet hung empty before his voice fell. Lu Tingyu calm face, without saying a word, she was picked up and sent to the ambulance. Before leaving, Li Siheng stopped Lu Tingyou, hesitated for a long time and said sorry.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s bloodless face and said, "no need."


    It''s only an hour in the hospital. On the way back to Lu''s home, night has come quietly. The street lights on both sides of the street are on one after another, releasing colorful light.


    "Hi, Lu Tingyu, look there..." Gu Nanxi just wanted to talk to Lu Tingyu, but he found that the other party was driving without squinting, and he didn''t want to talk at all.


    Gu Nanxi stopped talking, and the whole car was silent.


    Although this matter is her own opinion, but she is also helpless, but the reason can not be explained to Lu Tingyu. Now she is worried about the safety of those people and how to explain to the Lu family when she goes back. She is in a mess. Thoughts between chaos, hand involuntarily touched the wound, pain to her "hiss" a frown.


    When the car stopped suddenly, Lu Tingyu turned around, his eyes were a little worried, and he asked abruptly, "is it still painful?"


    Gu Nanxi suddenly a little flattered, unconsciously nodded, and then shook his head#

 Chapter 8

    Gu Nanxi has always been arrogant and strong in front of Lu Tingyou. Now he is much more docile after being hurt. Seeing her suffering, Lu Tingyu couldn''t continue to treat her coldly, so he had to say in a slow voice, "bear it. I''ll show you when I get home later."


    When the car started again, Gu Nanxi didn''t bear it. He frowned and asked, "Lu Tingyu, are you... Blaming me?"


    Lu Tingyou didn''t say a word.


    The neon shadows on both sides of the tree passed his face, and the light was dim and bright.


    Gu Nanxi knew clearly, and then he continued: "in fact, today is an accident. Don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to my parents when I get home."


    "Today, the police want to find you to make a record, I pushed, you go back to have a good rest, go to the police station tomorrow." Lu Tingyu suddenly came up with such a sentence, and his expression was still solemnly looking at the driving ahead.


    Gu Nanxi helplessly held his chin and thought about what this man was doing.


    When she returned to Lu''s home, she finally understood.


    This day, he promised to have dinner with Lu''s parents. It was a small family gathering. However, as soon as he entered Lu''s house, Gu Nanxi was shocked by the battle in the living room.


    Mr. Lu was sitting in the middle with his crutches on the ground. When he saw them enter the door, he coughed softly.


    Lu Tingyu seemed not surprised at all. She gently elbowed her at the back. She quickly changed her shoes and went into the room, shouting one by one.


    As soon as she saw the injury in Gu Nanxi''s hand, Lu''s mother immediately wanted to call for someone, but Gu Nanxi stopped her.


    Lu Tingyu winked at his servants and let them pull Lu''s mother away. Then he stood beside Gu Nanxi and called respectfully to Mr. Lu: "grandfather."


    "Kneel down!"


    Although Mr. Lu is old, his voice is as loud as a bell.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t even think about it, so he immediately knelt down.


    "What are you kneeling on, girl? I''m talking about this smelly boy!" Mr. Lu frowned and asked the servant to help Gu Nanxi to the sofa.


    As early as when the old man said "kneel down", Lu Tingyou had knelt down with Gu Nanxi. Now after listening to what the old man said, he also knew that the three Hall trial was set up for him, and he simply restrained his eyes.


    "Grandpa, it''s actually me today..."


    "Xi wench, I heard what you said to ting you today. You are a good child. My Lu family is sorry for you."


    Gu Nanxi wanted to explain to Mr. Lu what happened in the shopping mall today. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu watched the live broadcast and took her lies seriously.


    Gu Nanxi busily wanted to explain: "grandfather, you misunderstood me. In fact, he was very kind to me. I just wanted to win the sympathy of those people when I said that. I... "


    "You don''t have to plead for this smelly boy, I don''t know him yet! If he is really good to you, can you run away from home? They all kept it from me one by one. You didn''t tell me what happened. If you really had a chance, how could I live with your dead relatives? "


    Mr. Lu''s words shocked Gu Nanxi, but also gave her a lot of information. The original Gu Nanxi ran away from home by Lu Ting? No wonder she has always felt that the Lu family, except Lu Tingyu, treat her too well. Is she really guilty?


    How should she react at this time? As if nothing was appropriate, she had to bow her head in silence.


    Mr. Lu regarded her reaction as sad and sighed deeply: "I''m to blame for this. I knew this boy was such a jerk. I wouldn''t go to ask for this marriage for him."


    Eh?


    For a moment, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were confused. Didn''t they get married for business?


    Seeing that Lu Tingyu looked at himself blankly, he was so angry that he poked his crutch on the ground twice: "why, I don''t understand! Do you really think Xi Ya is in a hurry to marry you? I made a promise with Xi Ya''s grandfather to get married. If I knew you were such a traitor, I wouldn''t do this evil! "


    "Grandfather?" Lu Tingyu was surprised. He wanted to find out, but he saw his mother gesturing to him to stop talking back, so he had to silence.


    After roaring a few words, Master Lu''s breath was a little unsteady. He said to Lu Tingyou, "I''ll just put a word here. Now that you''ve married the girl Xi, you can treat her well. If you mess with me outside again, I''ll be Lu Zhaoyun''s grandson! "


    This is very serious. No one dares to say anything for a long time, including Lu Fu and Lu Mu. Gu Nanxi had mixed feelings. He thought he was a dog''s tail and suddenly became a caterpillar fungus. A cheap daughter-in-law married by marriage suddenly compared her husband, the eldest grandson of the Lu family. This feeling is really weird.


    Mr. Lu scolded for a while. When he got angry, it was over.


    Back home, Gu Nanxi lingered outside Lu Tingyu''s study for a long time, and finally made up his mind to go in: "today''s matter, I''m sorry, let grandfather have such a misunderstanding."


    Lu Tingyou is sitting at his desk looking at the documents. It seems that he is seeing something important. He doesn''t look up immediately.


    Gu Nanxi thought for a while and then continued: "although all the words she said when she was kidnapped were arranged for you, one of them is true. I will divorce you when shiluodiya gets better. At that time, Miss Song can be with you in a proper way."


    Gu Nanxi said this from the bottom of his heart. Before, her own feelings were in a mess, so she didn''t want to respond to other people''s feelings at all. Last time I taught song Qianqiu a lesson because she didn''t like those women who were attached to married men. But if song Qianqiu and Lu Tingyou really love each other, she didn''t want to be that villain.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Tingyu looked up from the document. He was wearing a pair of gold framed glasses, which was more elegant than usual. As if he had considered it for a while, he asked: "you really don''t remember anything before?"


    Gu Nanxi''s back was slightly stiff, and some past events flashed in her heart. She tried to wave away those emotions and nodded slowly.


    Lu Tingyu''s face was dignified as she had never seen before. After a pause, he finally decided to tell her: "you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Grandfather is right. I have a lot of responsibility for your last injury."


    It was the first time he had mentioned to her what had happened before her accident.


    As if something deep buried was about to come out, Gu Nanxi only felt that her heart was tightening a little. She tried to make herself look less nervous: "last time I was unlucky and had an accident, how can I blame you?"


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes were dark, and he could not see his emotion: "the day you packed things and left, I actually knew, but I didn''t stop you. Because... I bumped into you with that man before that. I thought you would go with him, but I didn''t expect that something happened to you


    His tone was light, as if he was stating something totally unrelated to himself. I''m sorry at the end.


    These words lingered in Gu Nanxi''s mind and pieced together a fact that she had misunderstood all the time.


    She thought that Gu Nanxi had run away from home because of Lu Tingyu''s anger, but the fact was that she was the one who really cheated?


    Gu Nanxi understood why Lu Tingyu''s attitude towards her was cold and hot. At first, he may really want to live a good life with his married wife, but he inadvertently finds that his wife has something else in her heart. She not only has something else in her heart, but also plans to elope


    Gu Nanxi knocked his forehead bitterly, and the whole person was not good.


    Lu Tingyu just wondered: "you really... Have no impression at all?"


    Gu Nanxi was embarrassed to turn his face around, only vaguely "eh". I always felt a little blocked in my heart, and finally I couldn''t help asking: "then why don''t you tell me the truth with your grandfather, and when you are with me like this every day, don''t you feel diaphragmatic?"


    Lu Ting took a leisurely look at Nanxi. After a long time, he raised his mouth: "how many people are willing to marry? Marriage to me, originally just the help of the mall, why should I embarrass you. Besides, even if grandfather knows the truth, he should be in a better mood than he is now. "


    Gu Nanxi feels that he has suddenly changed his attitude towards Lu Tingyu today. There are too many differences between him and Lu Tingyu in his cognition. But she still didn''t understand why he started the topic: "why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    His eyes darkened: "today, in the mall, I saw that man."


    This is the real bolt from the blue.


    However, Lu Tingyu''s attitude is surprisingly calm.


    After a long silence, he pushed the information he was reading to Gu Nanxi: "by the way, do you want to see him?"


    Gu Nanxi took over the document and turned a page. He laughed angrily: "Lu Tingyu, are you encouraging your legal spouse to find a male junior?"


    The folder was thrown into the dustbin with a slap. Gu Nanxi said with dignity: "I don''t know what I used to be, but now, I won''t do anything sorry to you during our marriage. Even if you want to find a family, it''s after your divorce. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    At the end of the speech, Gu Nanxi walked away with his hair.


    Is this the return of what he said to her? Lu Tingyu looks at her back for a long time, smiles and sighs to pick up the folder from the trash basket. It seems that I really don''t remember that I took the advertising partner he recommended to her as the person?


    Now, if she can live in peace all the time, it''s not bad#

 Chapter 9

    "Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Gu."


    "It doesn''t matter. Where is the obligation. " After taking the notes, Gu Nanxi politely shook hands with the police, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "I want to ask those who make trouble, what punishment will they be punished, serious?"


    The other side laughed: "this is based on your testimony and the situation at the scene, to see how the final qualitative."


    "If I bear the cost of destroying the lingdun counter for them and restore it to its original appearance in time, can it be considered that they have changed their ways and have a good attitude and a lighter punishment. You see, there were no casualties at that time. In fact, their original intention was to coordinate with Mr. Li. "


    The police officer showed some embarrassment: "Miss Gu, we can''t decide this. You have tried your best to excuse them in your testimony just now. I believe the upper authorities will make full reference to it."


    As soon as the other side gently reminded him, Gu Nanxi also felt that he was a little too kind-hearted, so he once again expressed his thanks.


    At the door of the police station, Lu Tingyu came out after taking notes.


    Gu Nanxi rushed up and said, "how did you say that?"


    "As you taught me." Lu Tingyu said slowly, looking at her by the way, "I don''t understand why you suddenly care so much about that group of people."


    "I''ve inquired. Li Siheng wanted to sell lingdun to an American company, so he fired all the employees below. They have paid so much for lingdun. When they suddenly hear that lingdun is about to be transferred, they will inevitably have emotions. " Looking at the distance, Gu Nanxi said with emotion, "if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t accept the change of the company that I grew up with."


    Lu Tingyu copied his hand and looked at her with a smile: "is that it? Just because of sympathy... So you want to help them pay for the cost of lingdun? That''s a lot of money. "


    Gu Nanxi was surprised and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Don''t stare. When you mention that, the police thought you were scared last time. That''s what they told me." In fact, you want to recruit all those people to your own company. It''s time for shiluodiya to expand its scale and employ people. The skilled workers of lingdun, on the one hand, have experience, and on the other hand, you are kind to them and have high loyalty. It''s a good plan


    Gu Nanxi didn''t intend to deny: "I have a plan to recruit them, but I won''t use your kindness to kidnap them morally. It''s all voluntary."


    The words fell into silence.


    For a long time, Lu Tingyu sighed slowly: "Gu Nanxi, you have really changed a lot."


    Gu Nanxi had already taken several steps. Suddenly he looked back, and his white little face opened a smile, like a flower in the sun: "do you think that after I''ve been hit once, I''ve become a lot better?"


    The winter sun was clear and warm. Lu Tingyu felt that his mood became very clear. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s back, he finally laughed silently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back to shiluodiya, fangya told Gu Nanxi that Li Siheng had called. Gu Nanxi guessed that it was probably for the troublemakers. He thought that the news of Hengya came so fast that he called Li Siheng back without thinking.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Gu Nanxi."


    Li Siheng''s voice at the other end was calm and low. He was apologetic and polite: "Miss Gu, I don''t know what happened to your last injury."


    The gauze on the arm has not been removed, through the white gauze you can see a little bit of scarlet inside. The pain is not as sharp as the day before, a little dull pain, in her acceptable range.


    Gu Nanxi tried his best to make his mood sound more stable: "he has gone to the hospital to take medicine. It doesn''t matter. Thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good." As Gu Nanxi expected, Li Siheng pauses at the end of a topic and raises another topic, "Miss Gu, I heard from a friend in the police station that you intend to pay compensation for those people in the shopping mall last time?"


    "Yes, I just want to talk about it with Mr. Li. Please let me know some time after Mr. Li has calculated the expenses. "


    "Wait a minute, Miss Gu..." Li Siheng is not a curious person, but he is really puzzled by the current situation. "I venture to ask, why does Miss Gu want to help them?"


    Gu Nanxi had thought that Li Siheng would ask her this question, but he didn''t say the words he wanted to blame. He just said faintly: "I heard that they were all subordinates of Yan Xiao before. I don''t want them to encounter such a difficult situation if Yan Xiao is alive."


    Li Siheng at that end was silent for a long time, but he was speechless. Gu Nanxi laughed and hung up the phone, but his heart was heavy.


    She decided to make compensation for her former subordinates because of her personal love, but the value of jewelry damaged by those troublemakers that day was not small. Although she was the person in charge of silotia, if she was so good at using the company''s funds to make compensation, it would certainly cause the dissatisfaction of other employees, and her early efforts for silotia would all be in vain.


    And with her own money, if she is Yan Xiao, maybe it''s just easy. But now she is Gu Nanxi. Before Gu''s family lost in business, she can''t get such a large sum of money on hand.


    After much thought, she dialed her good friend Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan is Gu Nanxi''s former father and the only person in the world who knows her true identity. When Gu Nanxi was still with Li Siheng, because his business involved a wide range of business, tax and audit people would always come to him. In order to keep his capital investment and other activities unaffected, Gu Nanxi secretly transferred a large part of his personal funds to Qin Xiangwan''s name in case of need from time to time. Thinking about it, now only that sum of money can solve the urgent need.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Gu Nanxi chose a lively tea restaurant in the center of the city. Qin Xiangwan is the granddaughter of Qin Boling, commander of Falcon brigade in city D directly under the provincial government. She is usually active in social circles. As Gu Nanxi, it''s normal for her to make friends with her. It''s not easy to arouse suspicion in crowded places.


    After hearing Gu Nanxi''s intention, Qin Xiangwan took out his bank card and said, "this was originally your last move for Li Siheng. I didn''t expect that it would be used at this time. It''s really ironic. You should thank me for not being such a heartless person as Li Siheng, or I will bully you and not pay you back this money! "


    Gu Nanxi gave her a slanting look: "if you don''t answer, will I die? The granddaughter of the commander of the great Falcon brigade must have paid no attention to the money. "


    Qin Xiangwan chuckled and said, "well, look at your strange face, it''s just like a smile."


    Gu Nanxi is a moment to close the smile: "a night, Yan Xiao has died."


    Qin Xiangwan''s reaction to Gu Nanxi was very unpleasant: "OK, OK, I know. You are Gu Nanxi. I don''t understand why you have to live so tired at any time? What''s the matter with those who didn''t have them before? "


    Gu Nanxi wry smile, the world''s things, how can you put it down?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Due to the injury, Gu Nanxi didn''t go to the company for several days. One is Xie Anlan, the heroine of this year''s hit costume drama "Ci Mo", and the other is Xuan Linjie, the lead singer of rainbow, a popular group. The meaning of the planning group is more inclined to Xie Anlan. After all, Xuan Linjie is a newcomer, The classical temperament of Xie Anlan in CI Mo coincides with the design style of shiluotiya.


    Gu Nanxi thought about it and asked Fang ya, "which company is Xuan Linjie from?"


    Fang Ya was stunned for a moment: "she was the champion of starlight girl the year before last. She was... Xinghe..." referring to Xinghe international, Fang Ya Dun showed an air of comprehension, "Nanxi elder sister, do you want to choose Xuan Linjie?"


    "It''s just a consideration. Although both Xie Anlan and Xuan Linjie are members of Star River international, compared with Xie Anlan, Xuan Linjie''s experience is obviously closer to the theme of Xinghui plan. " Gu Nanxi pondered, "I remember that there was a large-scale concert of Star River International recently. Many stars would attend, and rainbow would also go. Is there any way to get VIP tickets? I want to see Xuan Linjie''s performance on the spot."


    The performance form of Xinghui project is very close to the star girl that Xuan Linjie has participated in. How to match the star''s image on the scene with accessories also needs the star''s own temperament. Some stars are moving in every way on the screen, but once they return to reality, the image can not even hold a noisy scene, which is also a fatal drawback.


    The protagonist of the ad will participate in the final round of live show, the momentum of the scene must not lose. Therefore, Gu Nanxi did not dare to be careless in his casting.


    Fang Ya immediately replied, "I''ll ask right now."


    Contrary to our wishes, this song festival has a strong lineup, and the tickets of normal channels have been sold out.


    Fang Ya hesitated and said, "in fact, maybe you can find a scalper..."


    "No Gu Nanxi has a headache. In fact, she has a more direct way.


    But I really don''t want to use it#

 Chapter 10

    "Gu Nanxi, are you yourself?"


    This is the first sentence Lu Tingyu said after listening to Gu Nanxi''s request.


    Gu Nanxi was embarrassed to stand outside Lu Tingyu''s room. He had guessed that he would be surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would be so direct.


    Lu Tingyou is the boss of Star River International. It''s the easiest way to find him to get a ticket for the concert. However, Gu Nanxi feels uncomfortable at the thought that he should be owed a favor and bear his strange and masculine attitude.


    She forced herself not to pay attention to his reaction, and said, "what, is it difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult, but..." Lu Tingyou coughed twice. "When did you start chasing stars? It''s still such a new person. "


    "What happened to the new man? Although Xuan Linjie came out late, her singing skills and strength can be said to be first-class in the music world... "Gu Nanxi commented without thinking before he found that he was surrounded," wait, who''s chasing the stars! I just want to see how Xuan Linjie''s on-site performance is. "


    "Want to invite her to be the main character of the final round of commercials?" He slightly hooked his lower lip. "It''s a bold idea. It''s just that you''re so sure that slotia will be in the final round? "


    Gu Nanxi hears the meaning of ridicule from Lu Tingyou''s words, and he doesn''t think so: "whether shiluotiya can enter the final round has nothing to do with Xuan Linjie''s acting as the spokesperson of shiluotiya. Even if she can''t enter the final round, it''s within the scope of law to invite a strong appeal star to publicize shiluotiya?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is that a promise?" Gu Nanxi opened his hand directly, "when will you give me the ticket?"


    Lu Tingyu looked at her, then walked slowly to her. The light of the bedroom shot out from behind him, plating a light on his whole body. Gu Nanxi was shrouded in the shadow in front of him, and the distance between them was a little close.


    Lu Tingyu gently patted Gu Nanxi''s open palm, took advantage of the situation and pulled her to his chest. He looked at her condescensively. After a while, he faintly vomited out: "if you want to see it, let''s go together."


    The man''s sudden approach made Gu Nanxi''s heart tremble. After he left, his heart was still beating fast.


    What is this?


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi was still in the same place, Lu Tingyu took a few steps and then stopped. He turned around and asked her, "how''s it going?"


    Gu Nanxi suddenly came back to his senses and ran after him in a few steps: "go, of course."


    A few days later, Gu Nanxi regretted the decision.


    Due to the Evergrande commercial building incident some time ago, the media paid special attention to her and Lu Tingyou. Several media did not know where they got the news. They learned that they would attend the concert together and they would stop at each entrance of the concert early. As soon as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou got out of the car, they were surrounded by water.


    "Mr. Lu, does Mrs. Lu imply that the person you really like is your childhood sweetheart, Miss Song Qianqiu?"


    "Mrs. Lu, are you accompanying Mr. Lu to the concert to declare sovereignty?"


    "Mrs. Lu, there was a rumor that Mr. Lu had an affair with Tong Tong, a star river artist. What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanxi turns his eyes to Lu Tingyu, whose eyes are full of uninteresting words. Lu Tingyu silently walks to her side, protects her injured arm, stretches her shoulder on the other side, and enters the scene quickly.


    What the company arranged for Lu Tingyou is the VIP area with the best sight, separated from the ordinary auditorium by guardrails, and there are more than 10 security guards for inspection. In addition to leather seats, there is a special self-service eating area. Gu Nanxi sat down next to him, a little puzzled: "Lu Tingyu, you should not come to see the concert with me specially?"


    Before the concert started, the lights in the VIP area were very soft. When she cast them on Gu Nanxi''s face, with her puzzled look at the moment, it seemed that she was a little softer. Lu Tingyu was in a good mood for no reason. His slender white fingers gently touched his knees: "what do you think?"


    "Not likely." Gu Nanxi curled his mouth and shook his head. After a while, he approached him suspiciously, "don''t you really have an affair with that Tong Tong? God, what about song Qianqiu! "


    "I don''t know what to think." Lu Tingyou thought Gu Nanxi''s ignorance was funny. He shook his head in secret, then leaned back on his seat and stopped talking.


    At this time, the lights around the dark row by row, only the audience spot of fluorescent rods in the swing. Suddenly, the grand background music sounded, and the dazzling lights on the stage lit up the whole venue.


    The host began to make a big opening speech.


    Gu Nanxi also wants to ask clearly, but she finds a beam of light on her body. Subconsciously, she turns her face, but sees Lu Tingyu suddenly get up and block most of the light.


    "Hello, this is..."


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Lu Tingyou, chairman of Star River international, to deliver a speech."


    "Now you know what I''m doing here." Lu Tingyu whispered in her ear, then turned and walked directly onto the stage.


    Gu Nanxi thought that this is the star concert of Star River International. As the boss, Lu Tingyou is going to give a speech. Sure enough, the host quickly gave him the microphone.


    Lu Tingyou, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, is tall and straight. Standing beside the young and handsome male host, he is not half inferior. On the contrary, it seems more elegant, mature and stable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for coming to this starry night..." he started his short and incisive speech with a microphone in his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, a female fan in the audience suddenly called out: "Lu Tingyu, I love you!"


    The person in charge of the field control got off the stage and wanted to stop it. Lu Tingyu winked at them and said to the man and Wen Sheng, "I''m sorry, I only love my wife."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    The reporters were excited because they caught another piece of news. They took pictures of Gu Nanxi, who was facing the VIP seat.


    After Lu Tingyou stepped down, Gu Nanxi was very angry: "what''s wrong with you today?"


    The other side disagreed: "last time, you not only publicized slotia for free, but also played a humiliating wife. This time, of course, I have to ask for a bargain. Grandfather saw it, and I can be quiet for a few days. "


    Gu Nanxi secretly criticizes him for his cunning, but he has nothing to do.


    During the midfield, rainbow group came on the stage, and they sang two songs. One is the new song "the story of roses" in the album, which is light and romantic. The other is the episode "medicine heart" for the ancient TV series "blood medicine family", which is full of ancient style and graceful.


    In order to match the style of the latter song, the two girls in rainbow group both wear antique cheongsam, and the accessories are also worn in the complicated retro style.


    Xuan Linjie is the lead singer, who is basically responsible for all the difficult turns and high notes in the song, and has strong performance on the scene.


    Gu Nanxi was absorbed in watching, but the longer he looked, the tighter his brow was.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t understand: "why, are you not satisfied with Xuan Linjie''s performance?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "on the contrary, very satisfied."


    "Then why the expression?"


    Originally, it was none of her business, but Gu Nanxi gave her own opinion after thinking about it: "I don''t know who your company is responsible for positioning the development of artists, but don''t you think Xuan Linjie''s current positioning is a waste of her value?"


    Lu Tingyou''s eyebrow is slightly picked, showing a look of listening.


    "In terms of appearance, the two girls in rainbow group are not low in appearance. Xuan Linjie is a mature and sexy beauty, and the other is a sweet and lovely type. In terms of singing skills, the other girl is obviously not on the same level with Xuan Linjie, and the stage performance and tension are much worse than Xuan Linjie. Xuan Linjie''s development may be completely limited by another girl. "


    Lu Tingyou seemed to have known Gu Nanxi''s situation for a long time, and explained to her without delay, "xuanlinjie''s potential is obvious to all people. It''s just that it''s not a good thing for her to succeed too early. Xinghe has a lot of good resources, but there are a lot of artists who depend on those resources to support their families. Before enjoying the ultimate success, they need to learn more about how to restrain their mind and how to deal with the media... Otherwise, no matter how high they climb, they will only fall more miserably. "


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou secretly, and his face is full of clear control. Entertainment news always reveals the inside story and the hidden rules. In fact... This is the real operator in the entertainment industry.


    The tone also involuntarily took silk to appreciate: "so, are you polishing her?"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Tingyu''s smile seemed to be a real laugh. "There are so many artists in the company. If I polish them one by one, I won''t be tired to death."


    He gathered a smile, and his expression returned to the usual Indifference: "it''s just to see who can survive in the muddy water for a long time. The company''s resources have never been evenly distributed, but plundered by ability. "


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi is still at a loss, Lu Tingyu knows that her strength these days is probably due to the aura of amnesia, and she doesn''t know enough about the dark side of the society.


    He ordered the girl beside Xuan Linjie: "didn''t you just question why she could be on the same stage with Xuan Linjie? In fact, Li Siheng used the sponsorship of Xinghui project to promote her to the stage. "


    Gu Nanxi''s brisk expression froze on his face for a moment.


    "You say... Li Siheng..." Gu Nanxi lowered her head, could not see the expression, only the white fingertips revealed her mood at the moment.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t notice: "yes, it''s also a chance meeting. The girl''s name is Ruan Yunsheng. Originally, she was just a student of art school. She worked as a part-time commercial model in our company. That day, she was brought out by a middleman to accompany her with wine. At that time, Li Siheng helped her out. I''ll be familiar with what happened later. "


    Lu Tingyou''s tone seems to be describing an ordinary thing. He doesn''t criticize or despise it. Instead, he makes fun of it. In this case, he is just a spectator.


    Gu Nanxi felt that it was not easy to calm down. Suddenly, he was set off waves again. His unknown corner was painful.


    She unconsciously covered the pain in her heart and said, "you guys are almost the same. When you see the weak, you can''t help taking care of them. Just have fun. "


    Lu Tingyu feels that Gu Nanxi seems to be in a wrong mood. When he looks back at her, he sees that she looks dim: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Then he reached out to see her wound.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t pay attention to him. The filthy sounds she heard before the accident got into her mind untimely. She lingered in her mind for a long time. At the moment when the car ran out of the guardrail and fell into the river, the sharp pain she felt would make her breathe hard. She subconsciously blocked Lu Tingyu''s hand, but because of her excessive movement, she pulled the original injury on her arm. However, she had no time to take care of this. She just dropped a sentence: "take your time, I''ll go first." He grabbed the bag and left the scene in a hurry#

 Chapter 11

    Despite Gu Nanxi''s appearance of maintaining calm, Lu Tingyu keenly noticed her quiet undercurrent. He felt that something was wrong and immediately caught up with her. Unexpectedly, there were too many people on the scene, and even the passage was blocked. After a while, he was blocked by the flow of people and disappeared from Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi calls Fang Ya as he goes out.


    "Fang ya, inform the people in the planning department to talk about the endorsement with Xie Anlan''s company tomorrow."


    Fang Ya was a little strange: "originally, I was not thinking about using Xuan Linjie?"


    "Xuan Linjie just started her career. It''s better to follow the original meaning of the planning group."


    I don''t know how long I walked. Gu Nanxi stopped and rested for a while under the street lamp. About Li Siheng, although only a few months later, it seems that it was a long time ago. Now she has no energy to deal with it. The things about him, the people, she just wanted to stay away from them, further away. I don''t even want to touch the corners.


    Of course, she has her own considerations about Xuan Linjie. She can hear that Lu Tingyu''s words today tell her implicitly that Xuan Linjie will not be the next key target of Star River International. In this case, of course, she has to make other plans.


    Fang ya, of course, didn''t know so much about it. She thought it was Xuan Linjie''s performance that didn''t satisfy Gu Nanxi, so she didn''t think much about it.


    "By the way, Nanxi sister, today Hengya group called. They called your special line. If you''re not in, I''ll answer it for you."


    "Hengya?"


    "Yes, they asked me to tell you that the compensation for lingdun is no longer needed. I don''t quite understand either. " Fang Yahan recites what the other party said on the phone with Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi understood that it was the last time that the troublemakers made compensation for the loss at lingdun counter. She asked Li Siheng to calculate the cost and tell her, but he told her not to use it?


    Is her last move Yan Xiao''s words touched Li Siheng? Or does he want to make her owe him a favor?


    can make nothing of it.


    But since he said no, she accepted him completely.


    She once paid so much for Li Siheng, and what did she get in return for him.


    Jiangcheng was a little cool at night, and her face was cold with the cold wind. She suddenly thought of the similar night not long ago, the Audi R8 she was driving backwards for, and she couldn''t help feeling. I wanted to call Lu Tingyu, but I just took out my cell phone and put it back. Lu Tingyu may be a good person, but she has lost the courage to try. After shiluotiya got on the track, she would divorce him eventually, which may seem merciless, but this is exactly the best result of her understanding of Lu Tingyu.


    There was a taxi walking slowly by Gu Nanxi''s side. She asked her where she was going, but she didn''t pay any attention. She just wrapped up her coat and quickened her pace.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. My legs in high-heeled shoes are very sore. My forehead is also hurt by the cold wind. My abdomen is also aching. The pain seemed to be contagious. After a while, Gu Nanxi felt sick all over. She took a slow breath, and finally stopped at the intersection, rubbing her stomach and squatting down slowly.


    The street lamp pulls her shadow for a long time. Gu Nanxi feels for the first time that the night in Jiangcheng is so hard.


    The pain at the bottom of her abdomen is expanding little by little. Gu Nanxi''s pain is almost unbearable. She holds the lamppost beside the road and forces herself to stand up. Suddenly, a dazzling light behind her casts into her pupils.


    Then there was a sharp brake.


    She just stood up straight body almost soft paralysis down, the people from the car to help her quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After being left behind by Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou searched around the venue for her trace. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see a human figure. He rushed home in a hurry. The house was dark, and there was no trace of her going home.


    I don''t know why, but I''m worried.


    Song Qianqiu''s phone call came at this time.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lu Tingyou and song Qianqiu appeared outside the villa area called "Jinhai Haoting".


    Song Qianqiu hesitantly pointed to one of the villas: "just now, Nanxi sister and the man entered there."


    Lu Tingyu''s face was quiet and he could not see his emotion. He was silent for a while and said to song Qianqiu, "I know. Let''s go back."


    "Brother Tingyu!" Song Qianqiu can''t help but cry out, "you know she may betray you... How can you let her go like this!"


    "Go back." Lu Tingyu interrupted her without expression. "No matter how she is, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t make a fool of her any more."


    Song Qianqiu''s expression froze in an instant, and Lu Tingyu''s "it has nothing to do with you" deeply hurt her.


    She likes him so much. I like it since I was a child, and even give up learning music for many years to be an ordinary assistant beside him. She can put herself in a very humble position for him. How can it have nothing to do with her if that woman deceives him like this!


    Song Qianqiu called Lu Tingyou to embarrass Gu Nanxi face to face, but Lu Tingyou asked her to go back, which made her believe that Lu Tingyou was paralyzing herself. She wanted to let him face the reality, so she ran to the villa and rang the doorbell.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t stop her for a moment, so he had to follow her.


    After a while, someone opened the door. It was a young girl, but not Gu Nanxi.


    At that moment, song Qianqiu was a little stunned, but Lu Tingyu was inexplicably relieved.


    "Miss Qin, where is the teacup?" Behind the girl came a male voice, which was familiar to Lu Tingyou. Without waiting for him to say hello, the other party recognized him.


    "President Lu?"


    "Mr. Li."


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Li Chengyu inexplicably: "is he here for you?"


    Li Chengyu smiles, but his tone is a little surprised: "he is Gu Nanxi''s husband. As a good friend, you don''t even know him, do you?"


    When Li Chengyu said that, Lu Tingyu''s eyes on Qin Xiangwan were full of exploration.


    Qin Xiangwan said: "I just came back from abroad. There are still some obstacles in Chinese face recognition." He turned to Lu Tingyu and said, "Hello, my name is Qin Xiangwan, and I''m a good friend of Nanxi. Nanxi showed me your photos. You are much more handsome than the photos. "


    Lu Tingyu slightly pursed his lips: "I''m flattered."


    "Mr. Lu, this is..." as soon as he saw song Qianqiu standing next to Lu Tingyou, Qin Xiangwan naturally thought of the fox spirit who colluded with Li Siheng and hurt Nanxi.


    "She is my... Friend, song Qianqiu."


    "Just now Mr. Li and I were busy taking care of Nanxi. We forgot to call Mr. Lu. It seems that Mr. Lu, your" friend "should have informed you?" Qin Xiangwan deliberately increased the word "friend", and song Qianqiu''s face was a little ugly.


    When Lu Tingyou heard Qin Xiangwan say that he would take care of Nanxi, he had no time to take care of the irony in her words and asked her, "what''s wrong with Nanxi?"


    "Er..." Qin Xiang pauses in the evening and is thinking about what to say. Li Chengyu naturally takes over the conversation.


    "When I met her at the intersection of Binjiang, she seemed very uncomfortable. I wanted to send her to the hospital, but she said no, let me send her here." Said, with his chin point of the direction of the late Qin.


    "However, since you''re here, I''ll leave it to you to take care of. There''s something wrong with our company." Li Chengyu picked up his suit jacket from the sofa and left wisely.


    Qin Xiangwan shouts thank you to his back. Then he turns to song Qianqiu and says, "Miss Song, do you want to come in? It''s just that Nanxi is not feeling well. I''m afraid we don''t have time to entertain you. "


    A fool can tell it''s an order. Song Qianqiu was very upset about his impulsive behavior before. At this time, he could only swallow Qin Xiangwan''s obvious hostility.


    "Don''t bother. Nanxi will be taken care of by Miss Qin. I won''t go in."


    Qin Xiang nodded later. She really didn''t want song Qianqiu to go in, so she turned her eyes to Lu Tingyu and said frivolously, "Mr. Lu, does your company have something to deal with? Don''t worry. I can take care of Nanxi for you. "#

 Chapter 12

    Hearing this, Lu Tingyu knew that Qin Xiangwan had misunderstood. She must have thought that she was provoked by song Qianqiu and came to make Gu Nanxi embarrassed.


    "Miss Qin, Nanxi is my wife. I''m sorry to bother you to take care of her before. How can I trouble you again?" Lu Tingyu took a look at Song Qianqiu, "Qianqiu, you go back first, I''m here to accompany Nanxi."


    What else did song Qianqiu want to say? When he saw Qin Xiangwan''s door god, his words were swallowed back. He left pitifully.


    Lu Tingyou walked in with Qin Xiangwan. He was shocked by the gorgeous decoration in the house. He roughly estimated that the net price of a few wood carvings in the living room alone was no less than one million, which made him have a bad guess about Qin Xiangwan''s identity.


    "Don''t look at me that way, Mr. Lu. I''m not the Miss Song you just brought. I''m a self reliant girl like our Nanxi baby. It''s just that my father left this house for me, so I''m struggling with it. You just thought that those striking wood carvings are all my grandfather''s treasures, and they have nothing to do with my half a cent. "


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect that Qin Xiangwan''s feeling was so sharp. He pointed out his potential doubt and sincerely apologized: "the things in this room are too precious, and Miss Qin is so young, so she misunderstood it for a moment. Please don''t mind."


    Qin Xiangwan waved his hand indifferently: "of course I don''t mind, but I don''t think these things are precious. How can a dead thing be worth a man. "


    During the conversation, when they arrived at the second floor, Qin Xiangwan lightened his pace and told Lu Tingyu, "Nanxi is resting. You can go in and make a little noise later." Then he left.


    "Miss Qin..." Lu Tingyu suddenly kept her, "Nanxi, what''s wrong with her?"


    Before Li Chengyu just talked about meeting Gu Nanxi, she looked very uncomfortable, but did not specifically say what disease she had. Lu Tingyu was worried about it for a moment and could not rest assured.


    "Ah... In fact, it''s not a disease... Women, every month..." Qin Xiangwan thought about how to tell Lu Tingyu tactfully.


    "Is it physical pain?" After listening to Qin Xiangwan''s intermittent statements, Lu Tingyou quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Poof... Yes, that''s right." Qin Xiangwan was surprised by Lu Tingyu''s direct expression, but as soon as the topic was opened, it was easy to say something else. "Her constitution was originally chilly. Maybe it was caused by the wind and cold on the road for a long time. I cooked ginger soup in the kitchen. If she wakes up later, I''ll give her a drink."


    Lu Tingyu nodded, said a short thanks, and then pushed the door in. Qin Xiangwan stood outside the door, angry at Lu Tingyu''s anti Hakka behavior. But when he thought that he was Nanxi''s husband in name, he couldn''t refuse him, so he had to cover the door for them and went downstairs to continue to stir up ginger soup.


    Gu Nanxi was lying on the sofa bed in Qin Xiangwan''s guest room, covered with a thin blanket, and lying on his side. Her eyes closed gently, but Xiumei frowned because of the pain, and the corners of her lips were tightly pursed. I can see that I''m not sleeping well.


    Lu Tingyou sat down beside her, and the soft sofa bed sank down. Gu Nanxi felt someone around him, but he was tired and couldn''t open his eyes, so he said in a hoarse voice: "ah Wan, I''m ok. I''ll just lie down. Go and have a rest."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t move, just reached out and covered Gu Nanxi''s hand. Her hands are smooth, but surprisingly cold.


    Gu Nanxi felt a little strange with the warm and rough touch on the back of her hand. She opened her eyes slightly, but saw Lu Tingyu sitting beside her. She was shocked: "how are you?"


    Lu Tingyou''s reaction was as indifferent as usual, but it was more ambiguous. His black eyes were deep and silent. It took a long time to speak. His voice was slow and heavy: "I''m not feeling well. Why don''t I call?"


    "It''s not a serious problem." Gu Nanxi sat up and covered up his true feelings with a laugh.


    "Gu Nanxi, I hope you understand that we have not only interests, but also legal obligations. I won''t interfere in your private affairs, but I have to protect your safety. I don''t want to be accused of not protecting my wife well. "


    Gu Nanxi pretended to press his forehead, but his face warmed slightly because of Lu Tingyu''s words. She doesn''t want to complicate her relationship with Lu Tingyu, but why does Lu always do things that she can''t understand.


    Two people are silent, Qin Xiangwan came in with ginger soup.


    Qin Xiangwan walked behind Lu Tingyu and just wanted him to give way. Unexpectedly, he took the bowl from her hand and said to Gu Nanxi, "I''ll feed you."


    It''s not "shall I feed you?", It''s not "let me feed you.".


    I''ll feed you.


    There is no room for people to turn around.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were wide open in surprise, and Gu Nanxi was embarrassed to refuse: "I''ll just come myself."


    Lu Tingyu, however, seemed to be unheard of. He scooped out a spoonful from a bowl and approached her lips: "don''t test the balance of my arm."


    Gu Nanxi slightly opened his mouth in embarrassment and leaned forward. Then Lu Tingyu carefully deflected the spoon slightly and asked her to drink the soup.


    Ginger soup is a little spicy, just into the throat, it attracted Gu Nanxi a cough. Lu Tingyou put the bowl aside and patted her on the back to make her feel better.


    Gu Nanxi felt funny: "Lu Tingyu, what''s the matter with you today? Have you taken the wrong medicine? "


    Lu Tingyou took the ginger soup and said carelessly, "I''ll take the wrong medicine."


    He didn''t tell Gu Nanxi that he was worried when he saw Gu Nanxi leave in a hurry. He was wondering if his attitude towards Li Siheng made Gu Nanxi misunderstand that he was such a person, which made him uneasy.


    He always wanted to find a chance to tell Gu Nanxi that since... She had forgotten that person, maybe they could have a try.


    At Lu Tingyu''s insistence, Gu Nanxi finished the whole bowl of ginger soup awkwardly. Seeing that it was getting late, he said goodbye to Qin Xiangwan.


    When he got home, Gu Nanxi was still very uncomfortable. As soon as he got back to his room, he went to bed under the covers. Remembering that Qin Xiangwan said she was afraid of cold, Lu Tingyou turned on the heating and air humidifier in the room. Then he went back to his room.


    After tossing and turning in bed for several hours, Lu Tingyou didn''t feel sleepy at all. Thinking of Gu Nanxi''s frowning at Qin Xiangwan''s home, I feel a little uneasy after all.


    When entering Gu Nanxi''s room, it was quiet. Lu Tingyu thought she was asleep and wanted to leave. As soon as she lifted her foot, she heard a low moan from her mouth. He felt that something was wrong. He turned on the yellow wall lamp at the head of her bed and saw that her forehead was full of sweat, her face was pale, and her whole body was curled up.


    "Gu Nanxi... Nanxi..." he called her gently, but she didn''t respond, only her eyebrows twisted deeper, as if she had been haunted.


    Lu Tingyu put her cold hand into the quilt to detect her temperature, but she grabbed his hand and greedily absorbed the warmth of his palm.


    Lu Tingyu wanted to prepare a hot water bag for her so that she could warm her stomach, but now she was dragging her hand and couldn''t leave. A little touch, it was found that she was cold all over.


    Lu Tingyou was so worried that he lay down beside her bed and gently hugged her from behind, trying to pass some of her body temperature to her.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanxi''s cell phone on one side rang briefly.


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t have the habit of peeking at people''s mobile phones. She wanted to lock her mobile phone screen, but she inadvertently saw that the sender was song Qianqiu, so she went in without thinking.


    "Sister Nanxi, brother Tingyu didn''t mean to misunderstand you and that man. He knew that you two had entered the villa together, and he came here in a hurry. If you are a man, you will be worried in this situation. Don''t be angry with him. "


    Very simple tone, like song Qianqiu''s usual voice. It seems that he is thinking of others wholeheartedly, but in fact he stealthily changes the facts without any trace.


    Lu Tingyou then understood what Gu Nanxi had said before. Sometimes the girl''s mind is not as simple as he imagined.


    At that time, he thought that it was just Gu Nanxi''s self refuting words. When the matter was laid out so intuitively in front of his eyes, he found that he had never seen the people around him clearly.


    I always treat song Qianqiu as my sister. She says that she can''t play the piano anymore because she has hurt her hand. So he takes her to work in his own company. Originally, he just wanted to help her, but now it seems that this move leaves an illusion for her.


    If you think about it carefully, you will see Gu Nanxi''s profile with that man at the beginning. It is also because of song Qianqiu''s unintentional reminder. Now think about it, that reminder may be intentional.


    Or maybe I misunderstood Gu Nanxi?


    Mood suddenly confused, Lu Tingyou decisively deleted song Qianqiu''s information, put the mobile phone back to its original place, holding Gu Nanxi''s action is more gentle.


    Gu Nanxi had a lot of dreams that night. First of all, she dreamed that when she was a child in the orphanage, a woman picked her out of all the children and told her that you would accompany ah Heng in the future. Then the picture changes. She dreams of her struggling in the water, but Li Siheng leads Ruan Yunsheng by the hand and walks on the bridge indifferently. She just felt cold all over.


    Then she heard a gentle male voice calling her.


    As soon as she turned around, the surging river disappeared, and the coldness of her whole body disappeared in an instant. The sun was warm on her body. Lu Tingyu stood not far away from her, stretched out his hand to her, and said coldly: "Hello, do you want to join us?"


    She looked at him for a while and began to laugh low.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Tingyou..." Lu Tingyou, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly heard Gu Nanxi calling his name. Suddenly he was in a spirit and came forward. There was no sound for a long time. She was wondering if she was talking in her sleep, but she heard the next sentence unexpectedly.


    "Silly..."


    Wennuo''s voice was full of laughter when he heard it. When he looked at the speaker again, he still closed his eyes quietly.


    Lu Tingyu''s whole body was stiff. After a while, his lips began to smile#

 Chapter 13

    Ding Ding Ding


    Gu Nanxi was startled by the sudden ringing of the telephone, and suddenly jumped out of bed. Open your eyes to see a slightly dim room, only next to the cell phone glare.


    It''s Fang ya!


    "Hello..."


    "Oh, my young lady!" Fang Yasu to calm down, the first time to hear her mood extraordinarily leakage, let Gu Nan attack more a bit surprised.


    Fang Ya heard her voice, said: "I called you all morning, but I found you."


    Gu Nanxi was slightly stunned. His eyes swept the wall clock on the opposite side, and it turned out to be ten forty. How could she have slept so long?


    Calm down, it''s time to look around. The light in the room is really dim, just because of the thick curtains.


    She didn''t like to close the curtain and go to sleep, because when she was still smiling, she could not finish every day. But Li Siheng was most annoyed that she was awakened by the alarm in the morning, so she never used the alarm. When the morning light came into the room through the window, she could feel it, and then she got up quietly.


    And her habit is still maintained, so every night before going to bed, she will personally open the curtain, last night she also opened the curtain before going to bed, how now?


    However, she didn''t have time to think too much, because the news brought by fangya was too exciting.


    "OK, you wait, I''ll be at the company right away!" Gu Nanxi turned over and got out of bed, but just as she got up, the wind of her eyes swept over the bedside, where there was an obvious indentation. Who was the only one in her sleep, and how could there be such an indentation on the other side?


    At that moment, in a trance, she was still smiling. Li Siheng was washing in the bathroom, while she stood in front of the bed and watched the indentation on the bed after they hugged each other for a night. But I don''t know when she will be the only one on the bed.


    When she came home last night, she fell asleep alone. How could such a indentation appear on this bed?


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes coagulated, and she recalled that she suffered from abdominal pain last night. She fell into the ice cellar all over her body. Later, she felt a warm place in her sleep, which made her want to get close to her, and then hold on tightly


    He slept all night with his own?


    From marriage to now, they are only nominal husband and wife. Although they share the same roof, the well water does not break the river water. Although Lu Tingyu does have something wrong these days, Gu Nanxi shakes her head at the thought. It seems that she really thinks too much.


    A simple grooming and a rush downstairs.


    When she went to the porch and was about to go out, she was stopped by the servant Rong ma.


    Rong Ma twisted a heat preservation bucket in her hand, and she quickly handed it to Gu Nanxi.


    "This is hawthorn and Cinnamon Twig soup. I cooked it early. Please remember to bring it."


    Gu Nanxi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Because of her status as Lu''s little grandmother, her servants have always been respectful to her. However, those hearts are somewhat true. No matter how dull Gu Nanxi was, she can feel them, let alone today.


    But today, she felt something different.


    Let mother see her hesitation, busy to say what, Gu Nanxi remember the company''s business, there is no time to spend here, she see let mother a, she does not take her hard plug appearance, had to carry first.


    Drive to the company downstairs, Fang Ya has been waiting at the door with information, Gu Nanxi rolled down the window, "get on!"


    As Gu Nanxi drove, he listened to Fang Ya and said, "I didn''t expect that we entered the primary of star plan jewelry agency! Just now, manager Cheng of Star River International called us in person, and they initially approved the previous e-mails. I have already revised some areas that need to be modified. Now we have to hand in the formal letter of intent. Actually... "


    In fact, Fang Ya wants to say that she can just send a formal letter of intent. Gu Nanxi doesn''t need to go there in person.


    She didn''t know that Gu Nanxi was absolutely confident in her letter of intent. Another reason why she went to this trip was to thank her face to face. At least he agreed to give her a chance. As for the next thing, it was up to her.


    After finishing the business, fangya sweeps the thermos from the corner of her eyes. She is surprised that there will be something so grounded in Gu Nanxi''s car. She picks it up and says, "what''s this?"


    Gu Nanxi did not answer, Fang Ya has unscrewed the lid, "eh, it''s Guizhi soup." She turned to look at Gu Nanxi, "are you not feeling well today?"


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. She glanced at Fang ya, and then heard Fang ya say: "it''s still made of brown sugar. This soup is the most nourishing for women in special periods, especially for people with weak constitution."


    Fang Ya''s words make Gu Nanxi feel a ripple. How does her body and servants know? And then to the curtains closed this morning, and the possible night last night


    How could that person be so considerate?


    The elevator stops on the 79th floor. From the 75th floor to the 97th floor, the building belongs to Star River International. Of course, the whole building belongs to Lu family.


    Manager Cheng of the planning department is talking to his secretary at the door. As soon as he sees Fang Ya standing at the door, he smiles and comes to them.


    Gu Nanxi smiles professionally, "Hello, manager Cheng. I''m Gu Nanxi of silotia. "


    Who didn''t know that Gu Nanxi was the wife of the chairman of the board of directors? Manager Cheng was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that the other party wanted to do business. "Hello, chairman Gu, we''ve seen the project of shiluodiya. It''s really good. We''re looking forward to cooperating with your company."


    The next thing is just some routine procedures. Fang Ya can handle it alone. Gu Nanxi went to the corridor and wanted to thank her face to face. However, she thought about it carefully and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. After dialing a few numbers, the elevator in front of her suddenly opened, but song Qianqiu was just coming out of the elevator.


    When she saw Gu Nanxi, she was shocked in her eyes, and her deep jealousy was clearly seen by Gu Nanxi.


    But that kind of look is fleeting, song Qianqiu in the moment of stepping out of the elevator, already put on a pure and innocent smile, "it''s sister Gu. Why are you here today? Is it brother Lu? "


    Gu Nanxi faintly smiles, "today I come on behalf of shiluodiya."


    "Is it the starlight project? There''s no silotia in the primary. " Song Qianqiu blurted out. As soon as the words came out, she began to regret it.


    It can be said that the list of companies participating in the primary election is a trade secret. Even if she is Lu Tingyu''s secretary, she is a newcomer. Song Qianqiu should not know such an important thing, but she says it in such a positive tone.


    Gu Nanxi sneered in his heart, but his face was surprised, "don''t you know? Slotia is on the primary list. I brought my assistant to go through the follow-up procedures because of this. You are Ting Yu''s secretary. I thought he told you


    Gu Nanxi said, casting a look in the past, the underlying meaning is, such an important thing, you don''t know, Lu Tingyu also has reservations for you.


    "I remember. I just said this to Ting Yu casually at that time."


    Casually, she just casually said such an important thing, but Lu Tingyu could make such a big adjustment to her important plan! Song Qianqiu''s face was a little ugly.


    Gu Nanxi light smile, "court forgive in the above? Sister song, if you have something to do, go ahead. Don''t send me. I''ll go by myself. "


    Then she walked lightly into the elevator.


    Song Qianqiu''s face is gray and his chest is undulating violently. He looks at the elevator and shows that it stops on the top floor.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to thank Lu Tingyou here in Xinghe, but just now she met song Qianqiu, it seems that it''s not appropriate for her not to go to this floor.


    But when she got out of the elevator, she would not really go to Lu Tingyu''s office. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Lu Tingyou, but found that the phone came in.


    It''s Lu Tingyou!


    She got through, and there was no sound on the other end of the line, as if she had dialed the wrong number?


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly and cut off the phone. As soon as he turned around, there was a person standing behind him. He didn''t know how long he had been standing here. He leaned against the wall, his hands around his chest, looking at her with a smile.


    "Lu... Lu Tingyu!"


    There is a corridor at the door of the elevator. The fire door at one end of the corridor is open, and the wind is blowing smoothly. This person is standing at the air outlet with thin clothes. The breeze blows her hair, like a piece of white feather passing his heart lake, which makes people feel a throb for no reason.


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t want to take off his suit and wrap Gu Nanxi in it. Since he held her to sleep last night, he found that she was so thin.


    "I''m not feeling well and I''m still standing at the air outlet. If I''m sick, the old man will say that I won''t take care of you." It''s obvious that she''s not in good health, but it''s the old man Lu.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart was immediately filled with a trace of warmth, which was cooled for the most part. He is good to himself only because of his family.


    Her face was still wearing a faint smile, but the corner of her mouth overflowed a trace of bitterness, even she did not notice.


    He dragged her to his office and met her cool hand. Lu Tingyou frowned and poured a cup of hot water into her hand.


    I don''t know if she drank the soup made by Rong Ma this morning?


    Just about to ask, Gu Nanxi first said, "that, thank you."


    Because of the soup? It seems that she did. Thinking of this, Lu Tingyu''s face rarely showed a warm smile.


    "It''s hard for you to get slotia in the primary."


    It turned out to be this.


    Originally is a matter of words, but, he suddenly inexplicably angry, she has to say with himself so shengfen?


    As I said, it''s easy to enter the primary, but it''s hard to stand out. Starlight project is the top priority of Xinghe this year. It''s better to have a lot of partners. If you don''t have enough ability, you will be eliminated in the next step. You know what I mean


    Gu Nanxi smiles, gets up to shake hands with him, "but I should thank him face to face."


    Although he was a little uncomfortable to see her as a business man, he still said, "thank you so much?"


    Gu Nanxi was dumb, her head slightly deviated, raised a good-looking smile, "to show my gratitude, I invite you to dinner." She said, eyes especially clear, even smile also like winter warm sun#

 Chapter 14

    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Gu Nanxi''s proposal seems irresistible. And Lu Tingyu also found that she didn''t want to refuse at all, although it was the first time in a long time that they were nominally husband and wife. She offered to invite him to dinner.


    "Just the two of us?"


    In my impression, they had dinner together several times, but if they were alone, it would be the first time.


    This question, let Gu Nanxi slightly a Zheng, immediately understand the deep meaning of his words.


    "What are you going to treat me to? If there is no sincerity, I will refuse. " It''s rare that he is in a good mood now. He can''t help teasing Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi smiles a little, thinks a little, and says, "go to Mexico Lindo cantina & Grill, where the Mexican food is good. Do you want to try? "


    "Well, let''s make it in the afternoon."


    "I''ll see you when I see you." Gu Nanxi said with a smile.


    The smile fell into Lu Tingyu''s eyes, but he was in a trance for a moment. It was clearly Gu Nanxi''s face in front of him, but why did it make him feel strange? He couldn''t tell what was wrong, and it was not the first time that Gu Nanxi had brought him this feeling.


    Especially her smile


    Once she was reluctant to show herself this kind of comfortable smile.


    Fang Ya sent a message saying that the matter had been settled and he was waiting for her in the lobby downstairs. Gu Nanxi also said goodbye to Lu Tingyou, but just as she opened the door, she looked at the people who suddenly appeared outside, and an imperceptible sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Song Qianqiu stood at the door with a slightly embarrassed face. She didn''t know how long she had been standing here, and how much she listened to the conversation between the two people in the room. Lu Tingyou''s face is dark and unclear. He just looks at Song Qianqiu quietly without saying a word.


    However, in an instant, song Qianqiu calmed down, raised his cup and said, "sister Nanxi, are you going to leave so soon? I also made you coffee specially. "


    Gu Nanxi raised a faint smile, "sister song has a heart, but I can''t have a good mouth. If the company has something to do, I''ll go first." She said her eyes swept Lu Tingyu''s side.


    When song Qianqiu saw that Lu Tingyu''s eyes were all on Gu Nanxi, her heart suddenly pulled. Thinking of what she had just heard at the door, she quickly said, "by the way, I heard manager Cheng say that Nanxi sister''s shiluodiya has entered the starlight project, which is really a good thing. Why don''t we have dinner together tonight, as a celebration. At the same time, I wish Gloria will become a partner of galaxy. "


    Song Qianqiu said that he was sincere. His innocent smile matched with his fixed eyes. The pear vortex on his cheek was deep. It seemed that he was a naughty child and asked for a reward happily.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed. Just as he was about to exit, he was intercepted by Gu Nanxi and said, "good!"


    She readily agreed!


    This is really unexpected.


    Facing Lu Tingyu''s surprised eyes, Gu Nanxi said: "it''s just a pair of chopsticks for many people. Since Qianqiu is your sister, she sincerely congratulates me. I can''t be stingy and don''t even invite her to a meal."


    Although I don''t understand why Gu Nanxi agreed, since she agreed, it was better than giving them a chance to be alone. Song Qianqiu looks at Lu Tingyou, "brother Tingyou..."


    Since Gu Nanxi has agreed, Lu Tingyu''s refusal is not good, so he agrees.


    When he came out of the company, Gu Nanxi drove straight to the hotel. Before he arrived, Qin Xiangwan called¡° Nanxi, what do you do? Didn''t you say it was just you two? Why is there another fox? Let me tell you first, my shop only receives people, but animals are not


    On hearing this, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you are so poisonous!"


    "Poison what poison? Song Qianqiu is not a good thing when she sees it. You''re good. She didn''t say no and asked her to step in. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you. At the beginning, you were so sharp... "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Xiangwan knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words, "I just want to remind you that people like that will strangle her dirty thoughts in the bud."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes darkened when he heard the name Li Siheng that Qin Xiangwan almost blurted out. But immediately, she recovered as usual, "I know, but even if we want to kill it, we have to find an opportunity to kill it. I set the position in your place is not to increase the opportunity to fight away


    This made Qin say good night! I''ll be relieved if you say that. I''ll call you and make arrangements for you. "


    The place chosen for the dinner tonight is Qin Xiangwan''s. she loves Mexican food, so she just opened her own one. The business is not bad, especially the environment


    Gu Nanxi encountered a traffic jam on his way out and arrived later than expected. Lu Tingyou called and learned that they had arrived.


    "I''m in the parking lot."


    "OK, it''s OK. We''ll wait for you. Please drive safely."


    Seeing that Lu Tingyou hung up, song Qianqiu quickly asked, "hasn''t Nanxi elder sister arrived yet?" She blinked and looked at Lu Tingyu.


    "Soon, she''s in the parking lot."


    "Oh." Song Qianqiu said.


    The waiter knocked on the door and delivered the tea first.


    Song Qianqiu glanced at the crack of the door and saw Gu Nanxi coming in from the outside.


    She got up and took the tea from the waiter. "I heard that the tea in this restaurant is good. Try it." She picked up the teapot, filled it with a cup and handed it to Lu Tingyu.


    Just as Lu Tingyou was about to take over, song Qianqiu''s hand slipped and a cup of tea fell on Lu Tingyou''s suit.


    Just then, Gu Nanxi was pushing the door.


    Song Qianqiu quickly lost his tea cup and took a paper towel for Lu Tingyou to wipe, "brother Tingyu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m all thumbs. "


    She was at a loss to wipe for him, but she didn''t want her high-heeled shoes to slip because of the tea stains on the ground. She rushed forward, and Lu Tingyou caught her quickly.


    Song Qianqiu didn''t fall on the ground, but jumped into Lu Tingyou''s arms.


    Gu Nanxi did not expect to open the door to see such a wonderful scene.


    At the sight of Gu Nanxi, song Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, while Lu Tingyou was slightly embarrassed. He quickly gets up, but also helps song Qianqiu to stabilize.


    He looked at the tea stains on his body and frowned.


    Song Qianqiu said: "sister Nanxi, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean it. I was all clumsy. I splashed tea all over Tingyu''s body, and I almost fell down. If it wasn''t for Tingyu, I would..."


    She committees the aggrieved apology, the eye socket is moist, the pear flower takes the rain the appearance to let the human see not to have the heart to reproach again.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t care. He said with a faint smile, "it''s OK, you didn''t fall." She turned her eyes to Lu Tingyu, just looking at her spare time.


    Lu Tingyu was a little helpless by her eyes, he shook his head, "I''ll go to the bathroom first, you sit first." Then he went out.


    Gu Nanxi put his handbag on the chair next to him. As soon as he sat down, song Qianqiu''s face disappeared.


    How fast did song Qianqiu change his face? It really surprised Gu Nanxi.


    Song Qianqiu stares at Gu Nanxi for a moment.


    "What are you watching me do? If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    "How do you know I have something to say?"


    "Song Qianqiu, don''t play the game. You deliberately played such a good play in front of me, and you deliberately asked me to leave the court for forgiveness. Don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Song Qianqiu frowned and pursed his lips. Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to have such a good eloquence before. Considering Lu Tingyu''s different attitude towards Gu Nanxi, song Qianqiu pondered for a moment. His eyes were moist again and changed into a pathetic look.


    It''s a pity that song Qianqiu didn''t become an actor.


    See song Qianqiu suddenly to Gu Nanxi in front of, a grasp of her hand, tightly in the palm, "Nanxi elder sister, you didn''t have the person you like before?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Nanxi quickly took out his hand.


    "Why don''t you admit it? I see clearly that when you have other men, you don''t have brother Tingyu in your heart. I don''t understand. Why do you still cling to Lu Tingyu and refuse to leave? " She''s so clear! On the one hand, she deliberately supported Lu Tingyu, and on the other hand, she begged Gu Nanxi here.


    "Song Qianqiu, what are you talking about? What do you see? What makes you say you see me with other men. "


    "Isn''t it? You don''t love brother Tingyu at all, but you want to occupy the identity of landing wife beside him. I don''t know what your heart is


    Gu Nanxi laughs angrily. She looks at Song Qianqiu. This person wants to be with Lu Tingyou from the beginning, so she doesn''t do so much in secret. That day, she can take Lu Tingyou to Qin Xiangwan''s home. No wonder Qin Xiangwan is not polite when he talks about her.


    Now she actually said in front of her face what she had outside? Before thinking about it, song Qianqiu would appear at Lu Tingyu''s side whenever she had the chance. Today, because she overheard her conversation with Lu Tingyu at the door, she came with her. She agreed because she wanted to see what she wanted to do tonight.


    Now it seems that there will be a showdown.


    "Miss Song!" Gu Nanxi stressed his tone and said firmly: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know what you think. However, I want you to understand one thing: Lu Tingyu is my husband, we are legal husband and wife, and no one can replace this position."


    "But why..."


    Gu Nanxi said rudely, "no! As long as he is my husband, no one can rob me! "#####

 Chapter 15

    Gu Nanxi has always been mild tempered. He never said such drastic words. At the moment, she exudes an indescribable aura all over her body.


    Song Qianqiu was shocked by his firm attitude and domineering words! I can''t believe such words will come out of Gu Nanxi''s mouth!


    Just at the door, Lu Tingyou just came back from the bathroom.


    Other what he did not hear, but the last sentence, but easily into the ear! That sentence was like a stone, which immediately aroused layer after layer of ripples in his heart lake.


    The corner of the mouth rises slightly, showing a beautiful radian.


    Song Qianqiu didn''t know what he ate that night.


    Qin Xiangwan, who is worried about his friend''s loss, is happy to join in. The original candlelight dinner for two people turns into three people walking together. This is good. It turns into four people eating.


    Don''t mention how depressed song Qianqiu was. However, she was shocked by Gu Nanxi''s words just now, and she didn''t want to know what she was thinking. Even though she didn''t know how to eat, she was still smiling at him. When she looked at the freshly baked asparagus with cheese on the table, she said, "brother Tingyu, I heard from my aunt that you loved asparagus most when you were a child. Try it."


    Lu Tingyu smiles slightly, but looks up at the woman sitting beside him. "You don''t know, my mother is very good at asparagus. You must have a good try some other day. "


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes flicker, watching song Qianqiu''s face become more and more ugly. However, Lu Tingyu is talking with Gu Nanxi about his childhood. There is no chance for song Qianqiu to step in between them. I don''t know whether Lu Tingyou wanted to have a good relationship with Gu Nanxi or deliberately let song Qianqiu know his own interests with indifference. But looking at Song Qianqiu, it''s not easy for her to give up.


    However, it''s also good for her Nanxi to have a good home.


    Just give me a hand. Thinking about this, Qin Xiangwan asked the waiter to send a bottle of red wine, poured a glass and handed it to song Qianqiu, "come on, since Nanxi regards you as her sister, as her friend, how about having a drink?"


    Song Qianqiu is feeling depressed and choked. Looking at the red wine in front of him, he thinks that it''s better to get drunk


    She picked up her glass and did not touch Qin Xiangwan. She looked up and did her best.


    When Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou feel something wrong around them, song Qianqiu has already done three cups of work for himself.


    Lu Tingyou''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Gu Nanxi''s eyes blink. He takes a look at Qin Xiangwan. He already understands that song Qianqiu frequently attacks this evening. She didn''t get good advice from her side before. Now she''s smart enough to change her plan. She turns her eyes to Lu Tingyou with a smile.


    After a while, half of a bottle of red wine went into song Qianqiu''s stomach.


    It was a good dinner. There was a faint sign of parting.


    Song Qianqiu''s trembling rise, her cheeks full of red, and even the golden brown eye shadow on her eyelids can not hide the indignation of her eyes.


    This one got up and shook his body a few times, then he was a little shaky. Qin Xiangwan sat next to song Qianqiu and wanted to help him, "Miss Song is drunk. Where is your home? Shall I take you back? "


    Qin Xiangwan''s help was lifted by song Qianqiu, but he stepped back and almost slipped. Lu Tingyu quickly took her hand and held her. This time, she did not resist. She gazed at Lu Tingyu beside her, and her eyes were full of pity.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi''s mouth is still smiling. After looking at Qin Xiangwan, his eyes are clear. For a good dinner party, Qin Xiangwan asked for wine. When he asked for wine, he dissuaded him from drinking less, but at the same time he poured wine into song Qianqiu''s cup.


    "Brother Tingyu, I feel so bad..." Song Qianqiu Wei said wrongly, but his body''s center of gravity was leaning towards Lu Tingyu little by little. Finally, he had to hang Lu Tingyu on his body to stand.


    Lu Tingyu''s face is very ugly, but song Qianqiu''s identity is not so simple. At this time, there is a trace of annoyance in his eyes.


    Despite his excellent concealment, Gu Nanxi was aware of it.


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile: "Miss Song is really a lover. She has drunk herself for my sake. It''s all my fault. I should have stopped her when she asked for wine in the evening. Otherwise, I''ll take Miss Song home. "


    She apologetically said to send song Qianqiu, but her body did not move.


    As soon as she heard Gu Nanxi say that she wanted to send him away, song Qianqiu immediately got upset. She just cried out for her brother Tingyu, but stretched out her hand to hold Lu Tingyu''s clothes tightly.


    Lu Tingyu sighed and said, "you are not familiar with the Song family. I''d better send Qianqiu back. I''d better apologize to Uncle song in person, or this girl will have to be scolded. Be careful when you drive back. "


    "Well, I know. You''re safe on the way


    Song Qianqiu drunk step is also difficult to go, Lu Tingyou simply hold her to the outside.


    As soon as they left, Gu Nanxi did not leave. Instead, he sat down, lifted the red wine glass on the table and shook it gently, not smiling.


    Qin Xiangwan also took a sip. "You''re calm and don''t worry at all? That girl is not easy. "


    "She is not simple. She can think of the chance to get drunk. She has been coveting the position of Mrs. Lu for so long. It would be better if Lu Tingyu accepted it. If Lu Tingyu refuses, she can say that she is drunk and makes a slip of the tongue, and then she will be able to smooth everything out. "


    Gu Nanxi analyzes that song Qianqiu has been calculating himself since he deliberately put tea on Lu Tingyou, but


    "You know, still so calm."


    "There''s nothing to be calm about. If you don''t order the wine tonight, she will order it. It''s going to happen sooner or later. Why don''t I just watch a play? "


    "Between you and Lu Tingyu?"


    Gu Nanxi watched the glass of red wine slowly left from the glass wall, eventually unable to stop, she gently sipped a sip, the mind in her eyes inexplicable


    The car is driving slowly along the beach. Lu Tingyou specially rolled down all the windows to let the sea breeze blow in and help song Qianqiu sober up.


    Song Qianqiu leaned his head on the back of the chair. Although he closed his eyes tightly, he still had some wings in his heart. He had just carried me down the stairs with his own hands. He was willing to send me home in person. He was worried about his father''s blame and explained it for me. I think he still had me in his heart after all. Maybe I can say to him today


    Song Qianqiu is still thinking about it, but he doesn''t want to hear Lu Tingyu''s voice.


    "Qianqiu, I know you can hear me. I''ve been thinking about some things for a long time these days. I was going to wait until your 20th birthday next month. But now, I want to tell you clearly... "


    What does he have to say after his birthday? Is it because then I reached the legal age for marriage? Song Qianqiu didn''t dare to move, but he was looking forward to it, as if a hundred rabbits were dancing.


    "Nanxi and I are well-known couples. I married her directly. Although it was also because of the family before, now I think she should be a good wife. I used to think that you are still young, but I don''t want to spend another month. You will be twenty, and you are not a child. There are some things I don''t want to say more, but I hope you can understand that Gu Nanxi is your sister-in-law no matter what. No accident, she will be your sister-in-law all her life! It''s impossible to change! "


    His speech speed is not fast, the voice is not big, but every word is really like a dull thunder in Song Qianqiu''s heart.


    Song Qianqiu suddenly turns back, his eyes are fierce, and he stares at Lu Tingyou for a moment. His face is pale, and he is half drunk.


    At this moment, she can no longer pretend that she did not hear!


    Originally, my hot heart didn''t know whether it was Lu Tingyu''s words or the slow sea breeze. It was so cool in an instant. It seemed that there was a light click. Was that the sound of heartbreak?


    Feeling the burning eyes, Lu Tingyu steps on the brake and stops at the side of the road. He looks slightly sideways at Song Qianqiu. Facing her slightly questioning and angry eyes, he seems particularly calm.


    Song Qianqiu finds her voice only after half a sound. Her eyes are full of tears. She grabs Lu Tingyu''s sleeve tightly. The best French handmade suit is very wrinkled by her. Lu Tingyu''s eyes once again flash a trace of impatience, and twice quietly wants to pull his sleeve out of song Qianqiu''s hand.


    "Brother Tingyu, why? From the first time I saw you at Uncle Lu''s birthday party, I swore that I would be your wife in my snow-white wedding dress. You are the only woman! These years you know my mind, I am coquettish to you, capricious, you that time is not doting on me, let me. But, why, now you have changed? Because of Gu Nanxi? She married you, but she didn''t love you at all, and she didn''t cherish Mrs. Lu''s identity! She''s actually cheating on other men.... "


    Lu Tingyu''s face looked at Song Qianqiu, and his voice was severe. "Qianqiu, these words should not be what you said!"


    He suddenly export, let song Qianqiu stunned, he never so severe said she. This makes song Qianqiu even more angry. She is so emotional that she almost yells at Lu Tingyu, "what''s good about her Gu Nanxi! What is she? Why... "


    "All right! Song Qianqiu! Gu Nanxi is not your name. You can call her sister-in-law or Mrs. Lu! " His tone is a little bit slow, "Qianqiu, I hope you can put your position in the future, my business, never allow others to talk.". You are no exception


    Song Qianqiu is stunned and looks at Lu Tingyu. It seems that he and her brother Tingyu are two people.


    "It''s not far from your home, and it''s safe all the way. Now that you''re awake, it doesn''t matter if you walk back slowly. "#####

 Chapter 16

    Song Qianqiu looks at Lu Tingyu''s car in front of her. She stands on the road for a long time.


    She can''t believe it. Just a few minutes ago, what Lu Tingyu said to her was even more unbelievable. Lu Tingyu just left her on the side of the road!


    "Miss!"


    I don''t know how long later, a cry came from behind. Song Qianqiu looked back and saw that the servant was coming along the road. "Just now Mr. Lu called and said that he would take you back, but if you want to take a walk on the roadside, he still has something to go back. Let''s send someone to pick you up."


    Song Qianqiu forced a few tears to grab his eyes, and pulled out a bitter smile¡° Yes, I think it''s a good day today. It''s not far from home, so brother Tingyu won''t send it away. I didn''t expect that he would call back specially. "


    "Yes! Brother Tingyu worried that I would go home alone, so he called home specially. " Clearly know that he did it just for the sake of the Song family, but give song Qianqiu feeling is like the last glimmer of hope, will her heart broken temporarily frozen up, forced to create a false impression of himself, in Lu Tingyu''s heart, he actually has her existence, only, he still can''t see clearly.


    The next day, Gu Nanxi got up early in the morning, but he didn''t find Lu Tingyou at home. It seems that he left early in the morning. Because Gloria has just entered the starlight project, there are still many things to deal with in the company. When Gu Nanxi came down from upstairs, he saw that Rong Ma had prepared a rich breakfast.


    "Young lady, you are up. The young master felt that the company had to leave early in the morning. And let''s prepare breakfast for you


    These are all specially ordered by Lu Tingyu? However, compared with this, Gu Nanxi was even more surprised to see this rich breakfast. She looked at the dishes at that table, and then looked at Rong Ma, "it''s just breakfast. You''ve made 20 courses!"


    One breakfast for 20 times, when Cixi is reborn!


    Rong Ma slightly embarrassed smile, "well, I really don''t know what your taste is, we are also rude, this is not the only way to see your taste."


    It has been some time since Gu Nanxi married Lu Tingyu, but the servants didn''t know her taste and preference.


    Looking at Rong Ma''s embarrassed smile, Gu Nanxi lightly said nothing, then sat down and casually picked up a bowl of porridge in front of him. At the entrance of porridge, Gu Nanxi felt a little sour in his heart.


    Gu Nanxi to the company, a busy is a whole day, when the busy work is not easy to come to an end, but found that the sky has been dark.


    She was so tired that she leaned back in her chair and looked at her mobile phone at random, only to find that there were several missed calls on her mobile phone, all of which belonged to Lu Tingyou.


    Just as she was about to call back, Lu Tingyu''s phone rang again. Gu Nanxi did not hesitate to get through.


    "Gu Nanxi, are you still in the company?" Lu Tingyou''s tone was as steady as usual, but Gu Nanxi heard a different taste. He called one after another, should be worried, and questioned, what time, why are you still in the company.


    Gu Nanxi ignored Lu Tingyu''s displeasure and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot as soon as I was busy."


    Lu Tingyu on the other end of the phone frowned slightly. He said, "I''ll leave if I have something to do these days. I''m not at home these days. You need to... "


    Before his words were finished, Gu Nanxi said, "don''t worry. I know that. "


    "I''ve set the time for the starlight project on the first of next month, with two weeks left. You''re ready. I''ll be back next week. "


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Nanxi fell into a kind of meditation. In his memory, Lu Tingyu has been out on business for countless times since they got married. However, not once will he specially call her to explain.


    Of course, in front of both parents, they will keep a reassuring attitude.


    However, the real situation is quite different.


    However, this time he made a special call to her and took the initiative to explain his whereabouts. It seems that some places are different. Why? Gu Nanxi really can''t say


    Busy work, soon let Gu Nanxi did not put too much energy on it.


    A week later, that is, the week before the selection of starlight plan, a special exhibition was arranged by Xinghe for this starlight plan. To put it bluntly, it is a grand product exchange meeting, which will let every enterprise enter the selection to participate, so that they have the opportunity to know their opponents, and also provide them with another opportunity to publicize themselves.


    At the same time, on this day, the participating enterprises will announce the stars who speak for their own jewelry.


    Originally, it was not necessary to hold this exhibition. It was only necessary to hold a press conference to announce the endorsement stars.


    Of course, such an opportunity is really a very important opportunity for companies who want to participate in the starlight program to show themselves. We will not want to give up, on the contrary, we are very surprised but very hard to seize this opportunity.


    However, few people know that Lu Tingyou specially arranged this exhibition.


    The plane is flying through the stars in the long dark night, but the lights are bright in the plane. After the news of holding the exhibition is released, various enterprises also act one after another.


    As Lu Tingyou''s most trusted special assistant, Lu Hao is reporting to Lu Tingyou in an orderly way.


    "After the news of the exhibition was sent out, these people were really busy. They created various topics for their spokesmen to improve their appearance rate and awareness rate."


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyu put the red wine cup in his hand beside him. He rubbed some sour corners of his eyes and said faintly, "what else can these people do? Most of them just want to find the latest famous stars, create some gossip, so that more people can remember in the shortest time


    There is obvious disdain in the words.


    "Of course, if you want to be a famous star, in addition to the cost of this link, a little bit famous is not all star river. Some people don''t want to be subject to us here, so naturally they want to play some edge ball Lu Hao also understood, "however, I find it strange that there is not much need to hold such a fund-raising exhibition. You are holding such a fund-raising exhibition and postponing the selection meeting. It''s just for the sake of shiluodiya. If it comes out, you won''t be afraid that others will say you are determined. It''s unfair?"


    This made Lu Tingyu smile, "do you think so, too?"


    "Of course I don''t think so, but now, looking at the way of slotia''s promotion, I vaguely expect that the company will stand out."


    "What did she do?"


    Naturally, she asked Gu Nanxi, what is her way when everyone is trying their best?


    Lu Hao smiles and hands over his magazine


    The magazine devoted a whole page to introducing not the spokesperson of slottiya, but the CEO of slottiya who led the staff of slottiya to the mountain area to deliver medicine to the children.


    "The whole space has nothing to do with the publicity of the spokesperson. Oh, by the way, except this picture is good." Lu Hao said, pointing to the photos in the magazine.


    In the photo, it''s Gu Nanxi. Today, she is wearing the simplest white T-shirt and jeans. Behind a white cap, she shows a clean and refreshing horsetail, with a simple but sincere smile on her face.


    The sunlight sprinkles on her body, in the green water and blue sky, so she looks clean, comfortable and natural, let people have a look, but can''t help but want to see more.


    Next to her is Xie Anlan, the spokesman of slotia.


    Xie Anlan was originally a TV star. She was wearing heavy makeup in front of the screen, but today she is also plain and clean, and she is also wearing a white T-shirt and jeans.


    At the moment, they seem to be playing happily with the children.


    "She''ll think of some wonderful moves. Now the most eye-catching thing is charity. But Xie Anlan has another kind of beauty when she takes off her make-up. Such simplicity is rare."


    "I mean, she''s really doing charity!" Lu Hao pointed out the problem, "don''t you think there is something wrong? She is the daughter of Gu''s family. She pays attention to dignity in everything she does. Even if she does charity, she always holds charity fund-raising auctions. When did you see Gu Nanxi go to remote mountainous areas


    Once two words let Lu Tingyu panic, it seems that Gu Nanxi from the car accident, the whole person is not the same!


    Fang Ya sent a new magazine to Gu Nanxi''s office. She said: "the effect this time is surprisingly good. Especially in the propaganda, the lingdun was crushed to death! You know, this time, only lingdun is the most competitive. "


    Fang Ya is very happy, but Gu Nanxi is very unhappy because she is the only one who knows many of the ideas, plans and even jewelry designs put forward by lingdun. In fact, she is the one who has worked hard behind them!


    Now she has to try her best to overthrow her own efforts! This is to pay do not know how many times the effort.


    But fortunately, the old people she used to use now came to silotia, which made her feel relieved.


    "Are those people settled?"


    Fang Ya knows that she asked the people who made trouble in lingdun before, "it''s all arranged. However, I''m a little worried. Anyway, when there is such a problem in lingdun, they should do such a thing, but you give them an opportunity instead of saying it, and put them in such an important position. You know, this design is very important. In case of any mistake in the Planning Exhibition the day after tomorrow, we will lose such a good opportunity. "


    Will she give such an important thing to those people? Fang Ya is really worried.


    "It''s too late today. Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to the factory."#####

 Chapter 17

    Although the brand of shiluodiya has been doing well, Gu Nanxi found that the company had already suffered a great loss after he took over the business. It was just the end of a crossbow if he could hold on so reluctantly. If you persist for another year and a half, you will eventually go into recession or even bankruptcy!


    The reason is that the management is too chaotic, and the brand promotion and self-worth awareness and positioning are extremely inaccurate. In addition, the production aspect is the most likely to bring down silotia.


    There are also excellent designers in slottia, but all of these designers'' energy is spent on part-time work. They are more casual about the design of their own company. In this way, they can''t make the company more competitive.


    Gu Nanxi also knows that before shiluodiya, she had her own jewelry processing factory. She purchased raw materials and processed them by herself. But in the end, shiluodiya gave up the processing department because she didn''t know what the reason was, and then chose to rely on other design companies for processing. Not to mention the leakage of design in the processing process, the processing fee of each sum was extremely high. For a long time, there was too much internal friction, which brought down silotia.


    She saw these disadvantages. If she wanted to revive Gloria, she didn''t know how much effort it would take.


    Before lingdun''s employees made trouble, Gu Nanxi asked Fang yahaosheng to arrange for them. However, the arrangement now seems to be nothing more than recruiting people, but there is no suitable job for them.


    Gu Nanxi rushed to the company early in the morning. It can be thought that Fang Ya is facing a bad situation at this moment!


    It''s been a long time since the processing Department of silotia was so busy!


    There used to be only a few people in such a big office, but now it is full of people.


    In addition to the old people Gu Nanxi dug up from lingdun, there was Gu Yu, Gu Nanxi''s cousin, the general manager of processing department who rarely appeared in shiluodiya.


    Gu Yu is nominally Gu Nanxi''s illegitimate son, but Gu Nanxi knows that his real identity is actually his half brother.


    Gu''s father had a love affair at that time. Until the child was born, the other party came to the palace with the child in his arms. Gu''s mother stopped him with a strong attitude. Finally, under the pressure of the elders and considering Gu''s reputation, Gu''s mother reluctantly agreed to let the child have the surname "Gu" in this way, But they never let their mother and son into the house, but sold another house to live outside.


    However, after Gu''s mother died, Gu''s father tried to get Gu Yu back several times, but he was blocked by Gu''s tears.


    Just a few days before Gu Nanxi''s accident, the father and daughter had a dispute over this issue. Gu''s father''s meaning was very clear. He must take Gu Yu back to his home.


    Later, Gu Nanxi had an accident, but it frightened everyone. Then Gu Yu reviewed his home, which was temporarily put on hold. However, Gu Nanxi knew that this was not a long-term solution after all.


    No, she didn''t agree, but Gu Yu''s mother and son were not good either. It wasn''t long after Gu Yu took over the processing Department of silotia that the whole processing plant ceased to work. In the end, silotia''s processing had to rely on other processing plants, so we could see some of the tricks.


    Today, I learned that Gu Nanxi had found a lot of old people from lingdun and made it clear that he wanted to reorganize the processing department. Gu Yu couldn''t sit still. Today, for the first time, he appeared here.


    Gu Yu looked coldly around the "old people" from lingdun and looked at Fang ya, the leader. He said with a sneer, "did you bring these people? Are you going to put all these 20 people in my processing department? "


    Fang Ya especially despises the second generation of the black sheep in front of her. However, the other party is always the manager. No matter what, his surname is Gu. She quickly laughs, "manager Gu, the meaning of the chairman is to increase your staff and make the processing department more powerful. You see, these people are all old employees of lingdun. They don''t have any skills to choose. "


    "Spirit shield?" Gu Yu glanced at Fang Ya coldly with a sarcastic tone. "If I remember correctly, I saw the news a few days ago. These people smashed lingdun''s shop and took my elder sister hostage. Now my elder sister lets them enter the company instead. Do you think it''s my elder sister''s show? Or are you blind? She asked you to get people, and you just got me here? Don''t forget, your salary is paid by Gu family. My sister''s surname is Gu, and so am I! "


    Fang Ya''s face was very ugly, and the faces of Jiang Shu and those lingdun elders who were standing behind Fang Ya were also very ugly.


    Uncle Jiang was very embarrassed. He closed his lips tightly and tried to hold back his anger. Some young people couldn''t hold back their anger. As well as Gu Yu''s run, he roared.


    "What did you say? You think we want to come? What''s so great about you! If it wasn''t for manager Yan, do you think we would like to come here? "


    "Well! You don''t want to come, I don''t want you to come, go! The gate is over there, but it''s not closed. Don''t say we''ve taken you hostage! "


    This sentence suddenly pricked everyone''s nerves. The scene is suddenly confused, everyone is angry to go out, fangya try her best to comfort, but her voice is soon drowned by everyone''s anger.


    Gu Yu leaned aside and looked at him with a sneer.


    Uncle Jiang is the most mature and dignified, and he is also very angry, but he is more thoughtful and less impulsive than these young people. After all, he thinks about the thin and weak woman. He knows they don''t know each other, but he defends them many times. He is even willing to pay the bill for their impulse, and he invites them several times, Apart from Yan Xiao, who has passed away, this woman named Gu Nanxi is really the first one to do this for them.


    Thinking of this, uncle Jiang helps Fang ya to calm people''s emotions.


    Because of this, when Gu Nanxi arrived, he could still see everyone bustling and crowding in the office of the processing department.


    Now outside the window, the autumn wind is bleak, and the meaning of late autumn is more and more strong.


    But the whole office was full of people, and people were in high spirits.


    Gu Nanxi came into the office with a chill, and opened the door with a soft bang. Her appearance was like a cold wind blowing on her face, which made the heat wave in the field a little cold.


    All of them drove towards the door, and there was a complete silence.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept everyone''s face calmly. She didn''t have much emotion in her eyes, but it was enough to make everyone calm down.


    Those lingdun old people have the same feeling when they see Gu Nanxi, that is, they can''t help but trust her and listen to her arrangement without saying a word.


    Strange to say, this thin woman wearing a dark red tweed windbreaker seems to have a powerful body, which makes people choose to trust and rely on!


    "Mr. Gu!" Fang Ya shouts, but is stopped by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. With only one eye, she knows what''s going on.


    Her eyes finally stopped on Gu Yu''s face.


    Just looking at him without any emotion made Gu Yu feel uncomfortable. It was not that he had never met Gu Nanxi before. Every time they met, they would have a big fight. Then Gu Nanxi would be red eyed every time, and then he would blow Gu Yu out as Gu''s parent and daughter. Even if she was scolded by Gu''s father, she would do so, and then she ran back to her room crying.


    But now, for the first time, her eyes were not red, and even there was no fluctuation in her eyes. Looking at him calmly made Gu Yu feel fluffy.


    He swallowed, strong spirit, looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, "sister, what are you doing?" In any case, his father let him into silotia, now his position is at least processing manager.


    "Sister?" Gu Nanxi sneered, "I''m Gu''s parent and daughter, but among the brothers and sisters below me, those who are qualified to call me sister don''t seem to have the same number as you."


    Gu Yu flashed a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. He changed his name and said, "President gu!"


    This time, Gu Nanxi didn''t care much. Looking at the people behind her, she said, "these masters are specially invited by me. I heard that you are dissatisfied with my arrangement?"


    She took out the identity of the chairman, Gu Yu had to say: "where do I dare to have an opinion, you are the CEO of shiluodiya. However, it''s about my processing department. You didn''t discuss with me at all before. Would it be disrespectful? Anyway, my father arranged the position of manager himself. "


    "Yes? I forget that you are the manager of the processing department. I''ve been here so many times, but I''ve never seen you. Since you, the manager of the processing department, are so busy, as the executive director of shiluodiya, I certainly have the obligation and responsibility to help you. No, I''m looking for so many excellent employees out of kindness. I didn''t expect that you would refuse. "


    For the first time, Gu Nanxi talked with him calmly for such a long time, but every sentence choked Gu Yu. Before, he let Gu Nanxi have no words to refute.


    Why did her car accident make her IQ and eloquence greatly improved?


    Gu Yu standing beside a woman, wearing a tight leather skirt, more than 10 cm high heels, is very charming. She quickly chuckled to ease the atmosphere, "it turns out that Gu always has good intentions. Everyone is a family. Why do you have to be so aggressive, manager Gu? " She quietly pulled Gu Yu''s sleeve.


    Gu Yu rigid body, rigid looking at Gu Nanxi, some reluctant¡° Mr. Gu''s mind, I understand. However, there is no shortage of people in our processing department now. "


    "I''m not looking for administrative staff for you. They are all excellent jewelry processors. We, silotia, need such excellent employees. "#####

 Chapter 18

    "Mr. Gu, have you forgotten that silotia always entrusts other jewelry processing factories to process jewelry. It''s been done all the time, and it''s never gone wrong. "


    Gu Nanxi sneered, "it''s not always like this. Silotia has its own processing factory since the first day of her business."


    "That was many years ago. Later, the cost of the processing plant was too high, and silotia was almost dragged down by the high cost, so the processing plant was dissolved." Gu Yu is extremely unwilling.


    Slotia''s processing business is more than that. He signed processing agreements with other processing factories. He was responsible for all the work since he entered the factory. He didn''t know how much oil and water there was. If he lost the fat, it would be a great loss to him. Now, Gu Nanxi suddenly wants to rearrange the processing plant, which clearly means that he will not agree with anything he says.


    "If you want to reopen the processing plant, you have to get the approval of all department managers!" Gu Yu saw Gu Nanxi as if he had made up his mind and said quickly.


    The managers of all departments are basically elderly people. When Gu Nanxi married the Lu family, everyone acquiesced that she would be Gu Yu''s in the future. Therefore, once she had to seek the opinions of the department managers, Gu Yu was sure that Gu Nanxi would be ruined.


    He thought of this idea in confusion. It was originally a tactic of delaying war, but as soon as he said it, he thought it was the most appropriate idea. Over the years, all department managers have also benefited a lot from their processing department. He firmly believes that no one can willingly cut off their own financial resources to support Gu Nanxi. In the final analysis, she is just a lonely family.


    Looking at these two people''s sharp words, the old people of lingdun, headed by Lao Jiang, were a little stunned.


    These people don''t know what to do. They look at Lao Jiang one after another.


    Lao Jiang always thinks that Gu Nanxi is actually a good person, but since she is a good person, he doesn''t want her to be embarrassed for them. After all, they hurt her unintentionally at the beginning. Instead of caring, she helped her many times.


    This is Gu Yu''s identity. As a colleague, we have heard about it more or less.


    Gu Nanxi is now the executive director of shiluodiya. However, she is also the daughter-in-law married to the Lu family. Shiluodiya is also the property of the family after all. One day, Gu Nanxi will not be the executive director. If she falls into the hands of Gu Yu, they will not live well after all.


    Moreover, a jewelry company does not have its own processing factory, but entrusts other processing factories. As a person in this industry, we all know the reason why it is so insidious.


    To judge a man''s money is to kill his parents.


    Gu Yu said that he would not agree with anything. Since we all know the result, why let Gu Nanxi be embarrassed here.


    Lao Jiang whispered to Gu Nanxi: "Miss Gu, we are very grateful for your kindness. Or don''t let you be embarrassed... "


    Gu Nanxi is suddenly angry. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Lao Jiang. When she was under Yan Xiao''s hands, Lao Jiang''s craftsmanship was not only excellent, but also very temperamental. At the beginning, many jewelry processing factories wanted to poach him with high salary, but he didn''t want to leave. He said that no one could treat employees like Miss Yan.


    But after all these things, Gu Nanxi looked at Lao Jiang with a lot of white hair on his temples. If he had been the old man, he would not have said that.


    She seems to forget that she is not Yan Xiao, but Gu Nanxi.


    For a moment, she understood.


    Shiluotiya was originally the property of Gu Nanxi''s mother''s family. Later, she was married to Gu''s mother as a dowry. At the beginning, Gu''s mother devoted all her efforts to establish shiluotiya. However, when Gu''s mother died, shiluotiya naturally became Gu''s wife. Apart from Gu Nanxi, who is barely an executive director, in fact, power has long been lost.


    How can Gu Nanxi not know these things.


    From the time she decided to start over in this capacity, the first thing she had to do was to take back silotia! Let this be her base!


    She is clear about the internal problems of slotia, and fangya is also clear. As soon as she hears Gu Yu''s words, she also knows that this proposal is 80% sure to be rejected. She gently pulled Gu Nanxi''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "President Gu, don''t worry too much about this matter!"


    Gu Nanxi gave a faint smile. Today''s event was what she had expected. The reason why she would accompany Gu Yu to play a play here is also for the future.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the people behind him and bowed to them. "I sincerely hope to get your help. I believe in your craft, and I trust you all more. I have asked fangya to prepare the contract for you. If you trust me, I hope we can sign this labor contract. From now on, you will all be my employees of Gu Nanxi! "


    The director''s request shocked everyone.


    She said they were her employees, not slotia''s employees?


    Fang Ya was stunned and instantly understood that no wonder Gu Nanxi had asked him to prepare the strange contract.


    Everyone looked at each other and finally looked at Lao Jiang.


    Gu Nanxi personally took out a contract and handed it to Lao Jiang, "Uncle Jiang, I know it''s a bit abrupt to put forward such a request now, but I really need your help." She took a step forward, closer to Lao Jiang, and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear: "Uncle Jiang, please help me! For Yan Xiao. "


    When he heard Yan Xiao, uncle Jiang was shocked.


    "What did you say?"


    "I can''t let Yan Xiao''s efforts be wasted! If your previous friendship with her is true, I hope you can help me! "


    Uncle Jiang''s eyes are burning. He stares at Gu Nanxi''s eyes for a moment. He wants to see through her eyes the existence of the person he has always admired and the true meaning of what she said!


    Gu Nanxi did not dodge the collision with his eyes, so he looked at him


    When the plane stops, Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao get out of the airport and sit on the way to Xinghe.


    Lu Tingyou sleeps with his eyes closed. Lu Hao answers the phone and looks at Lu Tingyou. He hasn''t had a good rest all the way. Now he doesn''t want to disturb him.


    However, when hearing the phone call, Lu Tingyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Xiao, No." Lu Hao is one of the few people who know the real relationship between Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi before. So he always regards Gu Nanxi as Miss Gu. But now he looks at Lu Tingyou''s attitude towards Gu Nanxi is very different, so he also changes his words in time, "young lady, she has encountered some difficulties there."


    Lu Tingyu was slightly stunned and slightly meditated¡° Is it on the side of silotia? "


    As soon as he guessed, Lu Hao gave a detailed introduction: "however. It did not occur to you then that she was going to fight against the old powers of slotia. "


    "Herodias is the property of her mother''s family, and she should have taken it back."


    "But I don''t think something is right. It''s not in recent years for her to take over chlotteya. She didn''t change before, but now she does? Is it too sudden? What''s more, those people are deeply entrenched in the industry of silotia. They have great resistance to get rid of it. Can she handle it? "


    Lu Hao said for a long time, looking at Lu Tingyu''s completely unresponsive appearance, he creaked, "you''re not worried at all?"


    Lu Tingyu raised his eyelids slightly. "You also said that Gu Nanxi is different from before, so what do I worry about?"


    Lu Hao instantly understood that if she really encountered problems, Lu Tingyu would also do it. So he''s not worried at all.


    "Then you don''t want to know what she did?"


    Lu Tingyou thought that Gu Nanxi would choose the processing department for those people who were in lingdun before. However, isn''t the person in the processing Department her younger brother? It''s actually the most corrupt and difficult place for silotia. Originally, he thought that if Gu Nanxi wanted to rectify, he would start from other places first, step by step, and finally solve this big cancer. Unexpectedly, she was the first to take this piece of work, which was quite sweeping!


    It seems that for the sake of starlight project, this time she is really angry!


    "Yes! You can find a way to have a look, if necessary.... "


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." When the car is on the way, Lu Hao goes down first.


    Lao Jiang focuses all his eyes on Gu Nanxi''s face, while other old people of lingdun focus on Lao Jiang.


    After pondering for a long time, Lao Jiang was at war with heaven and man.


    Gu Nanxi was not in a hurry. Suddenly, Lao Jiang gritted his teeth and took over the contract in Gu Nanxi''s hand. His eyes swept away and finally fell on the signature. He took up his pen and wrote down his name without any hesitation!


    "Mr. Gu! Although Laojiang doesn''t have much culture, I also know that a drop of water is rewarded by a spring. Not to mention your trust today, I would like to thank you just because I was in lingdun last time! I have nothing else but this skill. If you want to look up to it, I''ll follow you! "


    Lao Jiang''s words were echoed by others. You and Lao Jiang have been colleagues for so many years. Before, they were with lingdun and trusted Lao Jiang very much. Seeing that he signed the contract, others took the contract from Fang Ya and signed their names.


    Gu Yu looked at the scene and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Gu Nanxi, what do you mean?" As early as before, when he asked the managers to give advice, Annie quietly called other managers. Now those who know the news are coming here.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly turned back and her eyes became sharp. She went to Gu Yu and said word by word: "Gu Yu, you listen to me clearly. Since I am the director of shiluodiya one day, I am the master of shiluodiya here! If one day, I left silotia, then I will not leave my mother''s efforts to your family! You''ll make it clear to me that slotia is not a family man#####

 Chapter 19

    In less than an hour, all the high-level members of slotia, who were usually invisible and paid dividends, arrived.


    In the huge conference room of silotia, Gu Nanxi sat calmly in the middle. Each department manager also entered the conference room one after another.


    Everyone''s door is locked. As soon as you enter the room, you can feel subtle changes in the air. You can''t help being serious.


    Personnel security, processing, publicity, finance, planning, design and transportation, seven department managers and deputy managers, a total of more than 20 people, all due.


    We all sat around the table in the conference room and focused on Gu Nanxi in the center.


    At the moment, Gu Nanxi is sitting leisurely. There is a cup of coffee in front of her. She stirs it gently with a silver spoon, and there is no sound. However, people here seem to hear the sound of the silver spoon crashing into their hearts, and they feel nervous.


    In this conference room, in addition to these people, there is Lao Jiang. Lao Jiang stands beside Gu Nanxi. His eyes are dignified, but he looks steadily at the reactions of the people in the field.


    Gu Yu was more and more upset by the oppressive atmosphere. He sprang up from his chair and said, "Mr. Gu, since everyone is here, let''s just say what you have to say! We are all waiting. "


    Sure enough, Gu Yu couldn''t calm down.


    Gu Nanxi slowly put down the silver spoon, gracefully took a sip of coffee, put down the cup, looked around the people, and said, "are you all here? Isn''t that right? Isn''t it just one person short? "


    Everyone looked at each other one after another. All the people who should have arrived did not know what medicine Gu Nanxi sold in the gourd!


    After a while, a crisp sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, from far and near to this side.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the door with a sneer.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open and a middle-aged woman came in.


    This woman is well dressed, and her make-up is even worse. I''m 50 years old and well maintained. It looks like I''m in my early 30s.


    At the sight of her, people''s faces were different.


    Gu Yu had been sitting at the beginning of Gu Nanxi, but now he immediately went to pick up the woman who had just arrived and put her in her own place. The woman deliberately moved her chair to the right, which implied that she was on an equal footing with Gu Nanxi.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Gu Yu called in a low voice.


    Mo Siqi patted her son''s hand and looked at Gu Nanxi with an unpredictable smile. "I heard that your sister is going to make a big effort to clean up shiluodiya today. I''m worried that you''re not doing well and make your sister angry. No, I was having morning tea with your father. When I heard what happened here, I rushed here


    There were several meanings in and out of her words, which could be understood by everyone present. Gu Yu saw his mother as if he saw someone who supported him.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept lightly, this woman has always been not simple. She slightly asked Fang Ya next to her. Her voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone in the conference room to hear clearly.


    "The meeting was called just now, but the department managers and deputy managers were informed?"


    Fang Ya didn''t understand Gu Nanxi''s deep meaning, but he cooperated and said: "yes! The managers and deputy managers of the seven departments have been informed and all of them have arrived. "


    Gu Nanxi nodded and shook his head again. "In this case, I have a meeting with shiluodiya. I don''t know what you are doing here?" She finally set her eyes on moski.


    "Although she is a small company, she has her own business secrets. I''m afraid it''s not good for outsiders to participate. " She said with a smile, "if you feel sorry for your son''s lack of ability, or you will go to his reception room first. If you don''t want to go there, can I ask the security guard to escort you? "


    It''s about escorting, but the subtext is, if you go by yourself, if you don''t, I''ll let the security guard go! either-or!


    Mo Siqi''s face suddenly collapsed and looked very ugly. She can''t believe of looking at Gu Nanxi, when, this wench so teeth sharp mouth?


    As a result, people are afraid to say a word and keep quiet. Just watch the play and don''t set yourself on fire.


    Mo Siqi''s eyes are awe inspiring. She stares at Gu Nanxi. She doesn''t believe it. This girl dares to let the security guard blow herself out!


    Once upon a time, she also owned the shares of shiluodiya, but at the beginning, in order to make her son gain a firm foothold here, she transferred her shares to Gu Yu. However, the aftereffect of her is still there, so the whole shiluotiya is like the Empress Dowager behind her. Who dares to offend her. Did not expect today, Gu Nanxi seems to take the wrong medicine, so do not give her face!


    Gu Nanxi also didn''t give her much time to respond. She gave Fang ya a wink. "The personnel department has always been the security department, and the two departments are in one. The task is arduous." She said to Kuang Minghai, deputy manager of the personnel department, "Uncle Kuang, I think you used to be a soldier."


    Kuang Minghai is Gu Nanxi''s mother''s confidant. He is the most upright person. He used to be the manager of the security department. Later, he was beaten down by Mo Siqi''s people and finally merged into the personnel department to become the deputy manager. If he didn''t want to protect Gu Nanxi from losses, he would have quit long ago.


    Now hearing her say so, he got up quickly, "yes! Mr. Gu said


    "I''ve been an executive director for so long, and I haven''t done much. I''m really sorry. Also let the personnel department''s uncle Mo an age also concurrently several posts, so laborious. From today on, the personnel department and the security department will open. Uncle Kuang will be the general manager of the security department. Uncle Kuang, you''ll have to work hard for security in the future. " She got up and bowed slightly to Kuang Minghai.


    Kuang Minghai was stunned, and immediately responded! Suddenly, his eyes turned red. He had been holding back for so many years, just to guard the little child. However, she seemed to grow up so fast overnight, which made him excited and filled with emotion.


    And he is also a very smart person, know Gu Nanxi meaning, he suddenly got up, "since as the general manager of the security department, let shouldn''t come in and out at will, it''s my dereliction of duty, Gu rest assured, I''ll correct the mistake."


    Kuang Minghai strides toward mosqi and says coldly, "madam, this is the high-level meeting of silotia. You are in the wrong place!"


    Mo Siqi did not expect that things would be so reversed, she suddenly got up, voice because of anger and become a bit sharp, "what do you say? Kuang Minghai, what do you want to do? "


    "I invite you out!" Kuang''s tone remained unchanged.


    "You dare!"


    Kuang Minghai sneered. He had already seen that this woman was not pleasing to his eyes. He had been subdued under her hands for a long time. Finally, when Gu Nanxi was mature, what did he dare to do? Pu fan''s big hand clamped her arm and pulled her away.


    Mo Siqi staggered, wearing high-heeled shoes of a sprained foot, the whole person almost fell on the ground, a dog gnawed mud.


    "You..." Mo Siqi''s face was very ugly, she yelled: "Kuang Minghai, are you crazy? You, let me go Mo Siqi''s voice became shrill.


    Kuang Minghai turned a deaf ear and dragged her away. No one expected this sudden change.


    Even Gu Yu was stupefied. After a long time, he came back to himself. Gu Nanxi really dares to fight with his mother! He chased after him without thinking about it.


    ¡±Kuang Minghai, stop for me! "


    Seeing the door of the conference room, Mo Siqi grabs the door with both hands. Gu Yu catches up and grabs Kuang Minghai''s hand.


    "You are nothing, dare to touch my mother!" Gu Yu waved a fist, but Kuang Minghai held it. Kuang Minghai sneered, "I''m the security manager of shiluotiya. I''m in the same position as you as the manager of the processing department. Of course, I don''t know what you are


    Kuang Minghai clasped Gu Yu''s hand like a pair of tongs and squeezed it hard. Gu Yu''s face twisted and he couldn''t speak.


    When people saw this scene, they immediately looked at each other. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, they could not help but have more meaning.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes did not look there at all. Instead, he took the coffee and drank it gracefully. There was no more emotion in his cold eyes. This makes it more difficult for people to guess what she thinks.


    Among all the managers, Mo Shibin, the most ugly one in the personnel department, is mo Siqi''s brother. Seeing his sister''s humiliation, Gu Nanxi says that he even has his own rights. If his eyes can kill people, Gu Nanxi has died countless times.


    Gu Yu was in pain, but he didn''t want to see his mother swept out by Gu Nanxi in this way. He called to Mo Shibin: "uncle!"


    Mo Shibin is also smart. He knows that Gu Nanxi is starting to clean up now. If he helps Gu Yu, he may get angry. He takes a look at Mo Siqi and says nothing.


    Just after the accident, Mo Siqi didn''t expect that they really dare to do it by themselves. But when she saw the eyes cast by Mo Shibin, she suddenly understood. She suddenly turned her eyes to Kuang Minghai and said, "let go, I''ll go by myself!"


    As soon as moski left, the meeting resumed.


    Gu Yu wanted to go with him, but Mo Siqi yelled at him, and finally returned to the conference room with a cold face!


    Gu Nanxi put down his coffee cup as if nothing had happened just now. He said to everyone with a smile: "I''m sorry, I was disturbed by irrelevant people just now. Now, let''s continue!


    What she said was enough to make a lot of noise, but now no one in the room said a word. She was very satisfied with her warning. She continued: "well, let''s talk about the processing department now!"


    Gu Yu turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi!


    Everyone knows that it was just a trial. Now it''s really a big show#####

 Chapter 20

    Gu Nanxi leans in the leather armchair, rubbing his forehead again and again, looking at the coffee from Fang ya. She takes it, only to find that there is white water in the cup.


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve had several drinks today. If you continue to drink like this, your stomach will be uncomfortable."


    She put down the cup in silence.


    "You are very strange that I didn''t kick Gu Yu out thoroughly at the end of the day, right?"


    Although it took so long to lay the groundwork before, in the end, she only made uncle Jiang the deputy general manager of the processing department. Generally speaking, the damage to Gu Yu was not great. Since she was going to start to rectify and clean up the deep-seated tumor in slotia. But it was just a little pick, and did not move to the root.


    "The starlight plan will soon be selected. This is the last chance for chloedia to make a copy. If I make too much noise, they will definitely fight back and protect her. It will be bad for chloedia at that time. But if I don''t knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, they will also make some small moves behind my back, which is bound to affect the starlight plan. "


    Fang Ya nodded in agreement. It''s true. We can''t move, but we can''t move too much. If we don''t handle it properly, we will have a great negative impact. If at any other time, the key starlight project is imminent!


    "Now the processing Department has at least uncle Jiang to help watch, and Gu Yu knows how to be more or less astringent!" Gu Nanxi said, got up, picked up the clothes on the rack and put them on! You tell Uncle Jiang to come and see the studio with me in the afternoon. If you can, it''s better to settle down early. "


    This is an abandoned factory in the suburb. The environment and location are also good. The main thing is that it used to be a jewelry processing factory, but now it is almost semi abandoned. It''s just that the price has been talked about several times, and some of it is too high.


    Gu Nanxi is going to have a look in person, but he can''t


    By the time Gu Nanxi arrived, Fang Ya and Jiang Shu had already arrived first.


    Fang Yazheng is chatting with the housing agent, while Jiang Shuzheng looks around at the surrounding environment.


    "General manager Gu," Fang Ya whispered in Gu Nanxi''s ear, "before, they said that this factory could only be purchased, and the price would not be less, but today, they said they agreed to lease it."


    The purchase price is as high as tens of millions. It''s really tight for Gu Nanxi to take it out at one time. If you buy it, then the cost of later publicity will be reduced.


    It''s best to rent now.


    She can''t help but smile, "the rental fee is three million a year?"


    Fang Ya waved to the staff of Fang Jie. The man came over and said with a smile to Gu Nanxi, "Hello, Mr. Gu. I heard manager Fang say that you are interested in buying this factory, but the day before yesterday, the factory was bought."


    "Bought it?"


    "Yes. The owner said that the house was originally for the land and wanted to buy it for other purposes, but later the plan changed and he wanted to entrust us to rent it. No, the manager in front of me has contacted me several times. When I got the news, Kuang Minghai called all the employees of his department together. After more than an hour, they worked together to take care of the abandoned factory. At the same time, we have also developed the most powerful network and borrowed much-needed equipment from other jewelry processing factories!


    They have only one day and one night to fight against the clock to produce results tomorrow afternoon. The victory and defeat will be in one fell swoop!


    It''s a very bold and risky decision for the old people who use lingdun. Even those who are used are particularly worried. But in Gu Nanxi''s eyes, it''s definitely a very correct decision!


    She knew the craftsmanship of these people well, and knew better how they wanted to be recognized at this moment.


    After a lot of confusion, the whole factory has miraculously stepped into the normal. Everyone is busy and orderly doing what they are doing. Seeing this scene, Kuang Minghai is surprised that he can''t hide it in his eyes. "Xi girl, where do you come from to find these people?"


    He even called Gu Nanxi as a child.


    Gu Nanxi grew up as a child, but when did she become so capable? These people are not only proficient, but the most difficult thing is Gu Nanxi''s proposal to change the design of jewelry. The workers in other factories can''t do it, so they even have to work hard to understand it. However, these people seem to have a close and tacit cooperation with Gu Nanxi for many years. She only mentioned one point, and those people can understand it instantly.


    It''s getting dark, but for Fang Ya''s urging, Gu Nanxi has forgotten that he has a family dinner to attend tonight.


    As soon as she mentioned it, she suddenly remembered that there was still more than half an hour to go back. She didn''t even change her clothes, so she couldn''t make it. Gu Nanxi explained that she was in a hurry to drive there.


    Although it was a family banquet, many of Lu''s relatives and friends arrived, and the banquet was arranged in Lu''s old house. This is the place where Mr. Lu lives. The whole room is a unique late Qing style house.


    It covers a large area, and the decoration is exquisite and elegant.


    Now Mr. Lu is sitting in the hall, talking and laughing with his son and daughter-in-law. The younger generation sat around with the old master in the atmosphere of harmony and joy.


    The old master said, his eyes swept, "Jiahui, what about Tingyou?"


    Jiahui is Lu Tingyu''s mother''s taboo. It''s her birthday party tonight. But in front of the old master, she said with a smile: "Tingyu said that Nanxi is on the way. It seems that there is a traffic jam on the road. No, the child rushed to pick up someone."


    On hearing that Lu Tingyu went to meet Gu Nanxi, the old man immediately grinned, "Tingyu, the child is enlightened! Know how to be courteous, right, right! If they are in peace with each other, I''ll have a chance to have a grandson! Jiahui, you can have a big grandson as soon as possible! "


    "With your kind words, I''ve been looking forward to having grandchildren for a long time." As soon as the words came out, we all laughed with each other.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry! There are too many things going on in the company today. I just got there Because of running, her cheeks are flushed, pink and pretty.


    Lu Tingyu watched Gu Nanxi stop the car in a hurry, then jumped out of the car in a hurry, wearing high-heeled shoes, she ran to himself in a hurry. There was a princess who was once arrogant and indifferent to everything of the Lu family.


    Now she even so regardless of the image to run in front of themselves, but added a bit more angry#####

 Chapter 21

    Lu Tingyu drew a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to her, "don''t worry, I''ll fall." He quickly walked over and took her coat. "I told my mother you were in a traffic jam on the road, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    He stretched out his hand, Gu Nanxi took him and walked in side by side.


    Lu Tingyou was wearing a black tweed suit, and the fit of the cut made him look more and more handsome. Gu Nanxi was wearing a dark red dress, a pair of small sheepskin boots on his feet, and her long curly hair was scattered behind her head at will. Coupled with her beautiful appearance and calm temperament, they walked at will side by side. It looked like a picture from a distance.


    As she walked, she glanced at other people. We could see that everyone attached great importance to the dinner tonight. All the ladies were formally dressed. She glanced at Lu Tingyu, who was next to him. His white shirt was matched with the same color bow tie, which was specially designed. Compared with him, she seemed a little casual.


    "I don''t even have time to change." All with her movement, the forehead has the hair silk to slide down.


    Lu Tingyu casually and naturally smoothed the scattered hair behind her ears, and wiped away the dust on her head without any trace.


    Then he reached for her and put his warm hand on her shoulder. He patted her gently to appease her. He slightly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "it doesn''t matter. You''re a person with good looks. You don''t have to work too hard on the props!"


    He ridiculed her for the first time!


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    This scene was discovered by the inner hall.


    "Look at the young couple. They are very affectionate." I don''t know who said such a sentence, everyone burst into laughter.


    Mr. Lu was also quite pleased.


    Now that everyone is here, soon everyone is sitting around in the hall. For a simple family banquet, there are also four banquets. Although today''s Lu Mu''s birthday banquet, everyone pays attention to Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi.


    After a round of drinking, everyone got up one after another and said auspicious and pleasing words to congratulate Lu Mu on her birthday.


    Gu Nanxi had been busy all afternoon, and he was a little hungry. Looking at the dishes on the table, his eyes were a little straight. She thought she was hiding well, but she was caught by Lu Tingyu.


    Does Lu Tingyou have a smile in his eyes? Although he had a car accident, it''s like he knocked Princess Gao Leng off the cloud. Now her changes are more and more interesting.


    This thing has not yet entered the mouth, the wine began the second tour. And everyone who comes to worship Lu Mu''s wine will take Lu Tingyou with him. If Lu Tingyou''s part, Gu Nanxi will definitely accompany him.


    Originally, her drinking capacity was not bad. She began to drink on an empty stomach. After two cups, her cheeks were stained with a thin layer of red.


    Lu Tingyu got up and said, "mother, today is your birthday. Xiaoxi and I have prepared a birthday present for you." After he said that, he took Gu Nanxi and went down.


    At the moment, Gu Nanxi finally finds a chance to pick up chopsticks and pick up the dishes. As soon as she is about to enter, she is dragged away by Lu Tingyu. She looks at the dishes in the bowl with sadness in her heart.


    Follow Lu Tingyu''s rhythm without leaving any trace on his face.


    Out of the hall, Gu Nanxi quickly said: "I really didn''t prepare any gifts, miserable..."


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Tingyou with a smile, "are you ready?"


    Lu Tingyu shrugged his shoulders and joked: "you are Lu''s daughter-in-law. Your mother-in-law is celebrating her birthday. You haven''t even prepared a gift. This daughter-in-law is not very competent."


    "I..."


    "I''m kidding. There are so many people and so many drinks in it. They dare not let my mother get drunk, but they want me to get drunk. I''m looking for an opportunity to get out and avoid drinking." He smiles and leads Gu Nanxi''s hand to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You can''t eat well in it. Follow me!" He found a small hall, let Gu Nanxi wait there, and soon brought a cake. It seems that he would not do this in his deep memory. Unexpectedly


    "You shouldn''t have been allowed to drink, but today is my mother''s birthday..."


    Gu Nanxi nibbles at the cake and suddenly listens to what he says. His eyes turn involuntarily, just opposite his four eyes. His eyes are bright and dark.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Nanxi turned his eyes. After all, she was no longer the person he knew. At that moment, she felt guilty and worried.


    It seems that she is a thief. She not only stole Gu Nanxi''s identity, but also her marriage. If there was a misunderstanding between Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, now she doesn''t know whether she should solve it or not!


    The original sweet and greasy cake is not delicious in the mouth, and the sense of bitterness spreads from the tip of the tongue to the heart


    The dinner lasted until nearly nine o''clock. Because of the tiredness of the day, it was Lu Tingyu''s car when she came home. Gu Nanxi was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Now she didn''t dare to look at Lu Tingyu, so she had to turn her eyes to the lights outside the window and gradually fell asleep.


    Lu Tingyu stops the car and takes his coat to wrap Gu Nanxi in. I don''t drive, just look at her silently.


    In his sleep, Gu Nanxi seemed to be running, as if there was something behind him.


    When she saw the person behind, she found that Gu Nanxi was the one who had been chasing her. She stretched out her bleeding hand and yelled at her.


    Gu Nanxi wriggles restlessly. Lu Tingyu, who was asleep, suddenly opens his eyes. But he sees that Gu Nanxi has waken up with tears in his eyes. His eyes are full of a sense of despair. That kind of despair seems too thick to melt, and it seems that it has been engraved in her bone marrow.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t speak after all.


    In the early morning of the next day, they were busy and had nothing to say. Just when Gu Nanxi was sitting in the car and just started the car, there was a short message on the phone.


    She points to open to see, is Lu Ting you to send over, only a short sentence¡° Let it go. I believe in slotia, and I believe in you more! "


    Tonight is the exhibition of starlight plan. With so much preparation, tonight is the beginning of unveiling the results!


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that her whole body had strength, as if her fighting spirit had returned to her. Now, she has a new goal. Looking around, everything seems so beautiful!


    At this moment, late autumn is not far away from winter. However, Gu Nanxi opens the window and the cool wind blows on his face. It is not as cold as he imagined. On the contrary, it is because of the cold fragrance of Mei Xiang.


    Gu Nanxi first went to the factory he rented yesterday. Last night, Lao Jiang took the lead workers to work overtime and modified many finished jewelry products according to Gu Nanxi''s requirements.


    Looking at these finished products, Gu Nanxi nodded frequently, and his face was gradually smiling. With these finished products, she believed that they were a big step closer to success!


    "Fang ya, inform Xie Anlan!"


    Now Xie Anlan is the star of shiluodiya. She must control the specific situation tonight!


    The design style of silotia is not particularly obvious, but more should be just following the trend of design. When the fashion trends hang up, silotia will follow the design. Although it will not make too many mistakes, the big problem is that it will never have its own personality and it is extremely difficult to be remembered.


    Now, since we want to participate in the starlight program, the first requirement of Star River company is to determine the spokesperson of each enterprise. Its purpose is to determine its own unique style.


    Then let the company let jewelry with the corresponding design, and make finished products. If the positioning is not accurate, the jewelry will never be brilliant. First of all, the company is required to have absolute power, but also test the vision of the company''s top leaders!


    It can be said that this is a comprehensive survey of the soft and hard power of various partners.


    Because there are still some internal problems in silotia, leading to the fact that it surpasses other jewelry companies in terms of hard power. Therefore, Gu Nanxi had to make a breakthrough in design.


    Xie Anlan soon arrived, when the nanny car arrived, Gu Nanxi asked the costume and make-up artist also arrived at the processing factory.


    From now on, every step of the way, she will do it herself!


    Xie Anlan''s temperament is elegant and retro. Gu Nanxi has also learned about her in previous publicity. So, later, she immediately changed the design of the jewelry, and in order to prepare for the exhibition tonight, she specially selected the corresponding clothing for Xie Anlan.


    "At the exhibition tonight, there will be Exhibition cabinets of various companies on both sides of the entrance hall, and the display of jewelry on the cabinet will be decided before. When we enter the exhibition hall today, it''s the venue of the press conference. At that time, Anlan and I will be the fifth and sixth in the release seat. "


    Gu Nanxi took the schedule and said to Xie Anlan.


    "At eight o''clock, it''s time for the show to start."


    Fangya has made people imitate the arrangement of the exhibition and set up a simple stage here. This processing factory is open and easy to build temporarily.


    Xie Anlan has already put on her make-up and said, "do a wave pushing hairstyle." Gu Nanxi said to the make-up stylist, "since we want to be unique, then the most integrated, retro and fashionable period is the Republic of China, so this series of jewelry style is set in the Republic of China!"


    It''s very bold to position a series of jewelry in a dynasty. What if the audience doesn''t buy it? They don''t even have a choice. So in order to be on the safe side, the plans of other companies will prepare two different styles of design. Even if it is the endorsement of the star on the show stage will be temporarily two different styles.


    Before the design draft came out, she made two preparations, one with retro style, the other with avant-garde fashion.


    However, when she saw that Xie Anlan was wearing a silver shining tights, a long black wig and shining diamond earrings, Gu Nanxi''s face became not very good-looking, so she stopped everyone.


    Finally to now, Gu Nanxi is determined to make such a bold decision.


    Fang Ya couldn''t help asking, "why?"#####

 Chapter 22

    Gu Nanxi pondered for a moment: "first of all, Xie Anlan''s temperament is not suitable for too fashionable design, too avant-garde style, it will appear out of place in her body. If not, it will have the opposite effect. Second, all companies will have two hands to prepare, but this show only gives each company five minutes. If we want to finish the two styles of show in these five minutes, the time and effect of the show are not obvious. If we spend all these five minutes on one style of show... "


    Fang Yadun suddenly realized, "in this way, we will have a more profound impression on slotia! The effect will be better! Unexpected decisions are bound to attract attention! Therefore, we must make a style show exquisite and impeccable in these five minutes! "


    Gu Nanxi now understands why Gu Nanxi was able to drag on when he was still in the company. In addition to some senior people who sincerely helped, Fang Ya was also a man of skill and ability.


    Looking at the temporary stage, Gu Nanxi raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. She is sure that the show tonight will be very wonderful!


    After watching everyone rehearse again and again, she found out the shortcomings with her critical eyes and improved them. It was afternoon.


    One hour before the conference, Gu Nanxi quickly changed into a formal dress with a black bra and wide leg trousers of the same color.


    She looks very handsome. She pulls up her long hair and inserts a gold hairpin in the shape of a plum branch. She has light makeup and gold Tassel Earrings on one ear. This dress has classical charm in fashion.


    Lu Tingyou was standing outside. When he heard the sound coming from behind, he turned his head and only looked at it, his eyes were amazing.


    Luxury cars stop at the gate of Kaidi, and the business elites of the whole city seem to gather here tonight.


    Star River group is the largest enterprise in the city, and also the most dazzling enterprise. Only his strength can make the business talents who almost control the economic lifeline of the whole city appear in the same way at the same time and in the same place.


    The last car was parked at the gate of Kaidi. Not long ago, Gu Nanxi was the only one who got off the extended Lincoln. Tonight, Gu Nanxi took Lu Tingyu''s arm and got off the car.


    At that moment, enough to attract the attention of all reporters!


    "Long guns and short cannons" all surround Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi. With the click of the flash light, countless sounds sounded from all directions.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, I heard that you had signed the divorce secretly before. Everything happened later was a show. Can you tell us the truth?"


    Hearing this, Lu Tingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the reporter.


    "Isn''t it? Mrs. Lu had a car accident before. It is said that it was because Mr. Lu had other people outside, and Mrs. Lu ran away in anger... "


    This question made Lu Tingyu''s eyes flash a bit gloomy.


    There was a subtle feeling in the atmosphere of the scene. Many people didn''t speak, but they pointed the camera at the two people in the scene tacitly. Maybe they could take pictures of the most influential people in the city hiding behind the scenes.


    In the face of such questions, Gu Nanxi is indifferent to a smile, originally holding Lu Tingyu, now simply put his head on his shoulder, without stinging raised a smile, "don''t you want to know the truth, now is the truth!"


    "Mrs. Lu, do you mean you won''t divorce now?"


    Gu Nanxi originally just wanted to smile, and did not intend to make any explanation. However, when she raised her eyes and saw the man standing at the door, her face became more and more full-bodied with a smile. She cleared her throat and said, "how can we divorce. My favorite person is Tingyu, and his heart is only me. Isn''t it? "


    She raised her smiling face and looked at Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyu is also looking at her, see her smile innocent, he can''t help teasing, "is it?"


    "Dare you say no?"


    After that, they both chuckled at the same time. When they laughed, the atmosphere relaxed.


    As soon as the reporter''s face changed, he thought about the chance to slip away.


    Gu Nanxi, however, stepped forward and pointed to the Humanitarianism: "which magazine and newspaper are you? You should have a lot of questions to ask just now. Why don''t you continue to ask now? "


    The man turned his head and was embarrassed. He didn''t even dare to look at Lu Tingyu. He lowered his hat. "I heard that Mrs. Lu''s shiluodiya has joined the starlight project. Originally, you are a family. It''s not clear that you want other enterprises to accompany you when you do this."


    "Do you mean that sylodia was made in the first place?"


    "It''s natural! Otherwise, why should Star River International postpone the selection? It''s not to create opportunities for silotia! "


    After hearing this accident, other reporters quickly set up their cameras and aimed at Gu Nanxi, hoping to check the truth of the incident. If it is true, how can the other enterprises in Kaidi, Star River international, explain to them? Although the enterprises in it are not necessarily as powerful as Xinghe international, a large number of enterprises, combined together, will also cause certain pressure on Xinghe.


    Or maybe in order to stabilize the hearts of those enterprises, Star River International will abandon silotia


    Think of here, standing at the door of song Qianqiu mouth raised a fierce smile, Gu Nanxi, even if you are eloquent, but I want to see how you pass this pass!


    After hearing this question, Gu Nanxi understood that this man was deliberately arranged here.


    But if even this trivial matter is difficult to deal with, how can she walk in the future!


    In fact, Lu Tingyou didn''t want Gu Nanxi to be questioned and doubted like this. However, Gu Nanxi would never have been able to cope with this matter before.


    But now she seems to be quite different from the past. Lu Tingyu stops Lu Hao who wants to come to the rescue with a look in his eyes. He just looks at Gu Nan''s stream calmly and politely.


    "I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me like this. It''s a mistake in slotia''s propaganda. If it''s really internal, then it''s really good! I wouldn''t have been so busy and skinny just to get slotia in. However, my family Mr. Lu has always been a business man, and he really hasn''t given me this privilege. "


    She seemed to be joking casually, but the conversation changed, "isn''t there a fair today? It''s also an opportunity to give all enterprises a fair competition, and shiluotiya is no exception. And can chloedia get into the eyes of Mr. Lu and all of you? Let''s go ahead and see. We have equal opportunities. How about we talk by strength? "


    This is like a Taiji move, which not only dispels the suspicion that slotia has been determined, but also successfully buries a burden by Gu Naxi. At least, it successfully turns everyone''s attention to slotia''s stage, gets more attention, and has more chances to compete with slotia!


    I didn''t expect that she would turn the enemy into me.


    Song Qianqiu didn''t expect that she could solve it so easily! Suddenly, her face became more and more ugly, but she took a few deep breaths, calmed down and walked forward.


    "Brother Tingyu, sister Nanxi, you''re here. Come on in. The press conference will start soon." Never let Gu Nanxi find a chance to show off again!


    Entering Kaidi, there is a huge corridor, which is decorated as an exhibition hall.


    Jewelry design products of various enterprises are displayed on both sides. These jewelry are placed in a transparent glass cabinet, and there will be countless decorations on the side. All of them are carefully designed.


    But in the display cabinet belonging to slotia, there are no eye-catching jewelry, but beautiful pictures.


    Only some people will find that these pictures are more or less embellished with jewelry. These jewelry are integrated with paintings. They don''t know whether the pictures set off the jewelry or whether the jewelry is the embellishment of paintings.


    But the common feeling is that it''s really original!


    In so many exquisite display cabinets, you can catch people''s eyes at once and attract people''s curiosity at the same time! This is half the success!


    At least now you are a little more curious about the show which belongs to slotia, and you will be more interested.


    Lu Tingyou looked at him all the way. He gave Gu Nanxi a smile of approval. "Good idea!"


    "It should be more wonderful later." Gu Nanxi smiles faintly.


    After the display area, we came to the press conference!


    All enterprises participating in the starlight program are standing here. Jewelry endorsement stars of some enterprises are also here.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on the person she once knew!


    She knew that she would see him here today. She would never have seen him again. Originally, she thought she could see him calmly, including the woman beside him.


    However, when she saw him, her heart was still struck by lightning!


    There was a moment of gloom in his eyes, but it was only a moment, and he soon regained his brilliance!


    When Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi appear at the same time, Li Siheng walks towards him. Beside him, there is a young woman wearing a white slanting shoulder dress and a dazzling diamond necklace, which sets off her aura and young, full and greasy skin


    This woman, Gu Nanxi also knows!


    "Mr. Lu! Hello Li Siheng opened his mouth first and reached over at the same time.


    Lu Tingyu''s smile was faint, and politely shook his hand, but he turned his eyes to the woman standing beside Li Siheng, who was holding his arm!


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Ruan Yunsheng!"#####

 Chapter 23

    The woman in the white long skirt with slanting shoulders stretched out her hand to Lu Tingyou.


    She is Ruan Yunsheng and a member of rainbow! Originally rainbow belongs to star river company. But she also knows that Lu Tingyou will not know every employee of her company so well. So, she introduced herself.


    Lu Tingyu shakes hands with Ruan Yunsheng out of politeness.


    "This must be Mrs. Lu. Hello Ruan Yunsheng looks at Gu Nanxi and wants to shake hands with her. However, he finds that Gu Nanxi''s eyes are fixed on him all the time, as if there is something dirty on his face, which makes her feel hairy.


    "Mrs. Lu?" Ruan Yunsheng''s hand has been hanging in the air, which is more embarrassing. She wanted to take back her hand, but Lu Tingyu and Li Siheng were embarrassed. However, she stretched out her hand and the other side didn''t accept the move for a long time


    Ruan Yunsheng!


    As soon as she saw her, Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly surged with an indescribable anger. Before, she just looked at the woman named Ruan Yunsheng from a distance in the stands below, and her heart was filled with deep sadness. But now, she is in front of her, so close, so close that she can slap each other''s face as long as she raises her hand!


    Gu Nanxi tried to suppress the emotion in his heart, but Lu Tingyu still saw the flash of anger in her eyes from the side of her head.


    It seems that there is something between this woman named Ruan Yunsheng and Gu Nanxi?


    In the presence, Li Siheng also felt slightly surprised at Gu Nanxi''s reaction. But when I think about it, I understand. Because of Yan Xiao!


    He saw Gu Nanxi worship Yan Xiao with his own eyes. She said that they used to be friends. Now it''s normal for her to be hostile to Ruan Yunsheng.


    Thinking of this, he immediately thought of another important problem!


    A reporter from afar saw the situation here. Those people''s eyes were too poisonous. In a moment, they could feel the strange atmosphere here and quickly held up their cameras to take pictures.


    Gu Nanxi has been very good to suppress the mood in the heart, her face with a polite smile, she said to Ruan Yunsheng: "who is this general manager Li? It''s not good for the students to introduce them. It''s not good if they neglect them. "


    She said so, but did not raise her hand to shake hands with her.


    This makes Ruan Yunsheng embarrassed. Everyone can see clearly, but they dare not say anything.


    Ruan Yunsheng took back his hand and was angry in his heart, but his face was still smiling, but that kind of smile seemed particularly embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the press conference was about to start, and the attendants came to guide people to take their seats, which resolved the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou leave, Ruan Yunsheng''s face suddenly looks ugly. She turns her head and looks at Li Siheng. Her eyes are full of steam, and she says in a low voice: "what does she mean? It''s aimed at me


    Li Siheng has been struggling in the market for so many years. He has the ability to see people. Seeing Gu Nanxi''s attitude towards Ruan Yunsheng, he has already figured out the reason. He even predicted the direction of some things. It seems that if he wants to enter the starlight plan, he should do something more.


    He patted the back of Ruan Yunsheng''s hand and said softly, "don''t take it to heart."


    "What! She is obviously bullying me. I follow you without any name... "She is full of grievances, but she also knows that today is not a good time to talk about it. After she mentions it slightly, she slowly restrains her mood and holds Li Siheng''s hand again." I don''t blame you, but Mrs. Lu is strange. I just lost my manners. Don''t be angry. " She said, hand or light or heavy pinch Li Siheng''s hand.


    She can so know the weight, lisiheng heart is very happy, "I know you are the best." He glanced at the necklace on Ruan Yunsheng''s neck. The diamond necklace was originally sponsored by lingdun to the endorsement star. "I think you like this necklace very much. Well, after tonight''s party, this necklace should be taken as a gift from me."


    "Really?" This necklace is worth tens of millions. If you give it to yourself, Ruan Yunsheng will naturally burst into tears and smile.


    Soon, everyone was placed on the rostrum.


    Because today is a news release for enterprises to announce their endorsement of stars, the central position on the rostrum is Star River Enterprise represented by Lu Tingyou. Gu Nanxi sits on his left side. You and Gu Nanxi are also the CEO of shiluodiya. Therefore, shiluodiya is in the relatively middle position, which can also attract everyone''s attention.


    Lingdun''s highly competitive enterprises are naturally arranged on the right side of Lu Tingyou, and other enterprises are also lined up.


    The most famous jewelry companies in the whole city are on the list, which is also a grand event in the jewelry industry.


    With the host doing a simple introduction, the stage flash did not stop. Various enterprises began to announce their jewelry endorsement stars.


    "It''s announced that Hengya group''s lingdun jewelry endorsement star, which attracts thousands of people''s attention. She is Miss Ruan Yunsheng of rainbow!"


    The host announced in a passionate voice that at the same time, with the export of Ruan Yunsheng''s three words, Ruan Yunsheng''s huge poster appeared on the large screen projection behind the crowd. Her hair was made into a charming Korean bun, with diamond earrings on her earlobes, a pink dress and elegant jewelry on her body. With the sound of music, she put on various shapes. Accompanied by a gorgeous font subtitle, "elegant, noble, lingdun in the body, tonight you are the most beautiful princess!"


    This is the main style of lingdun, a noble lady style!


    When Gu Nanxi heard that the spokesman of Hengya was Ruan Yunsheng, she didn''t have the slightest expression on her face, but she turned her hand looking at the publicity materials.


    She looked up at the next big screen playing the propaganda VCR of lingdun, her eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that lingdun would use this design.


    It didn''t take long for the conference to end. Everyone got up and went to the back show.


    This is the highlight of today!


    Finally, a series of styles should be presented in the way of live show. This is not like VCR before. After all, the texture of the screen and the scene is different.


    Therefore, the VCR of the first 30 seconds is just a foreshadowing!


    And when the show is just the beginning, everyone''s attention is focused on the short ten meter stage.


    Gu Nanxi watched the show of lingdun.


    The show stage is also a T-shaped stage. However, countless roses are placed on both sides of the T-stage. Petals fall on the show stage. With the slow sound of the violin, then the piano sounds, playing a harmonious and beautiful music.


    With the sound of music, Ruan Yunsheng came slowly, wearing a white dress and a wreath on his head.


    She wears a necklace in the shape of water drops on her neck. The perfect cutting makes the diamond in the shape of water drops more flexible. Her ears are also in the shape of water drops, surrounded by a circle of small broken diamonds, setting off the central diamond. Ruan Yunsheng''s smile is also extremely sweet. Her face is full of smiles, and everything looks so perfect.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes fell on the stage for a moment. The jewelry Ruan Yunsheng was wearing. The water drop shaped earrings are inlaid with water drop shaped diamonds, which are cut with soft lines.


    Noble dress, even the design of hair style are only for noble ladies, but everyone doesn''t know the original idea of this design!


    The name of this design was not "celebrity", but tears!


    This can be said to be her final design! No, it should be the final design of Yan Xiao! After she married Li Siheng, she lived a happy life on the surface, but behind it was loneliness.


    Li Siheng''s social activities are endless, and a few days before her accident was her birthday. However, on that day, she did not wait for his return.


    That night, she cooked many dishes, heated again and again, until it was almost 12 o''clock, she called Li Siheng, she told him that today is her birthday.


    However, Li Siheng told her that the company is going to have a meeting tonight. I''m sorry. Let her have dinner first.


    And she heard the singing and dancing on the other end of the phone!


    After 12 o''clock, she poured out all the meals. Sleepless, she sat in her study and drew a series of designs called tears with a paintbrush!


    The main diamond in the shape of water drop represents tears. The unique inlaying way of five claws is that she hopes to hold her tears in her hands, so that she will not be lonely any more


    It''s clearly a design with such sadness, but in Li Siheng''s eyes, it represents the style of celebrities. What a mockery!


    The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. She seems to be smiling, but there is a trace of bitterness and light sadness hidden in the corner of her eyes


    "What? Are you not satisfied with the design of lingdun? " Lu Tingyu noticed her abnormality and whispered in her ear.


    Gu Nanxi bowed his head slightly and hid the sadness in his eyes in an instant.


    "No, it''s just, you don''t think the design of this jewelry and the effect they present are some..." she wanted to say something, but it didn''t go on.


    Lu Tingyou was stunned. He turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "it''s said that this is the last design left by Li Siheng''s dead wife." He looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes. "I heard that this design was called tears before. It''s obviously such a sad design, but now it has become a celebrity style. But then again, the design is really good. It''s like a lonely woman yearning to be warm


    "Do you see the meaning of this design?" Gu Nanxi''s strange road, Lu Tingyou said, let Gu Nanxi heart meal.


    As like as two peas, the shape of the water drop is a symbol of tears. You see the main drill''s paws are very rare claws, but the arrangement and shape of these five claws... "Lu Tingyou said, reaching out to hold the hands of Nanxi as fist, holding his hands from below, her fingers arranged exactly the same as those on Ruan Yunsheng''s diamond claw.


    Now it''s winter, the cold wind outside is wanton, the snowflakes are falling, and the first snow after winter falls like this.


    Although there is enough heating in the room, at the moment of seeing lingdun design, Gu Nanxi''s heart seems to return to the mood when she was sad to draw this design, so her hands are so cold.


    And Lu Tingyu held her hand, bringing out a strange warmth, penetrating into her heart from her skin.


    A sour straight to the fundus of the eye, as if the eyes are warm by this warm melting of ice and snow.


    The water vapor in the eyes is dense, and the tears begin to rush out of the eyes uncontrollably!


    At this time, the lights in the field dimmed, and in an instant, tears fell from Gu Nanxi''s eyes. While the light was dim, she quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes#####

 Chapter 24

    The dim light came back on again. Under the orange light, a woman in a cheongsam came out slowly, with retro hand push waves, close fitting and elegant cheongsam, high collar, delicate makeup, a trace of lingering charm from the bottom of her eyes and eyebrows, and jewelry with pearls and diamonds.


    Xie Anlan''s temperament is very classical. This kind of dress sublimates her temperament to the extreme. Only this kind of temperament can set off the extraordinary ornaments.


    This is the show of slotia!


    Beside the t-table, there is also a retro dressing table, on which there are a lot of jewelry. Xie Anlan sits gracefully in front of the dresser. She moves gracefully. She takes off her earrings and her jewelry. She gets up and looks at them. Then she sits down again, takes out another set of jewelry and puts them on one by one.


    In just a few minutes, slotia''s show is a personal luxury show!


    The same person, the same dress, but in different sets of jewelry dress, show different feelings and charm.


    This show, from the beginning to the end, conveys an idea, that is, the importance of jewelry, as well as the different feelings it brings to people. The show tells a story of a woman making up her beloved. In the end, she dressed up, got up and left to finish the show.


    It''s too shocking to finish the show in such a way, and it''s hard for everyone to forget!


    When the light came on again, the scene was strangely quiet, and then there was thunderous applause!


    This show is undoubtedly a success, and the most impressive is the spokesperson of shiluotiya Xie Anlan! She performed a perfect jewelry show with the feeling of a movie.


    Lu Tingyou looked at the reporters on the scene and asked Xie Anlan. Only one show made Xie Anlan successful in the media. It can be imagined that tomorrow''s headlines must belong to Xie Anlan.


    Lu Tingyou turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. This woman has a unique beauty, quiet and gentle. But why didn''t he notice it before? On the contrary, after learning that she had another man, she indulged in thinking about her leaving.


    Now, he stood beside her, looking so clearly and carefully, as if he had just seen the real Gu Nanxi after pushing aside the clouds. If he didn''t make a sound, he would have made a great success!


    "You arranged this?" I know, but I still want to ask myself.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t deny it, his expression was still light¡° As I said, Gloria will be the best partner of starlight opportunity


    The shows of various enterprises have been displayed one by one, and the next is the reception.


    Various enterprises also want to take the opportunity of the reception to talk with Lu Tingyou.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t have much interest in this kind of reception, but it''s not appropriate to leave early. After all, she has to work hard to promote her endorsement star.


    There are so many enterprises here. If we can find more partners, it will be very good for silotia.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Lu''s silotia has set up a new processing factory?" A jeweler came up and had a drink with Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi knows this man. He used to be Feng Ke, the director of Huadi jewelry. Before, shiluodiya''s jewelry processing was in his processing factory. Now, slotia has set up another processing plant, which is not a good thing for Huadi. After all, slotia is also one of their big customers.


    "Mr. Feng is really well informed." Needless to say, Gu Yu must have disclosed the news. Now is not the time to make enemies everywhere, Gu Nanxi said with a smile: "it''s true that a processing factory has been set up, but it''s also a small-scale factory. Recently, shiluodiya wants to produce some products with special design, so it''s very difficult for other factories to do the processing. Moreover, in terms of design concept, it''s more difficult to communicate, so, I''m going to make such a factory by myself. I''ll think about the samples first. Mr. Feng, you Huadi have great strength. In the future, in terms of processing, silotia will rely more on your help. "


    "Look at what Mrs. Lu said. She is good. Besides, you are still Mrs. Lu, and I have to rely on you!"


    After a conversation, several business executives joined in.


    "Yes! It''s said that Mrs. Lu had some accidents at the lingdun counter before. Later, Mrs. Lu took in the old lingdun people with good for bad. Is that true? "


    This man''s voice is not high, but when he says the word lingdun, Yi turns up the volume. Li Siheng was not far away. When he heard this, he suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    Ruan Yunsheng was just behind them. When she heard that lingdun was mentioned in their conversation, she suddenly turned to look at Gu Nanxi.


    As soon as she saw Gu Nanxi, she had a fire in her heart. Because just now, what she heard most was Xie Anlan!


    After all, the series of jewelry designed by lingdun is extremely eye-catching. Moreover, the show is also broadcast live, with voting channels on major TV stations, large screens and the Internet.


    Moreover, for her sake, Li Siheng really worked hard behind her back.


    At the end of lingdun''s show, Ruan Yunsheng got the highest number of votes in the online voting channel, leaving behind the endorsement stars of other enterprises with a huge gap. When she thought that she was the real protagonist tonight, she didn''t expect that Xie Anlan would kill lingdun as soon as she appeared wearing shiluodiya''s jewelry!


    Xie Anlan herself is a TV star. She is very outstanding on the screen, but on the live show, she is not so powerful. However, Gu Nanxi skillfully used the advantages of Xie Anlan, in this way to cover up the shortcomings with advantages, and successfully promoted Xie Anlan to the highest position.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Lu afraid to have a grudge with lingdun?"


    These people themselves are eager to tear up lingdun and silotia. The fiercer they tear up, the more opportunities other people have. After all, the attraction of starlight is enormous.


    Li Siheng didn''t want to mention it again, but he was so deliberately provoked that he was still afraid of Gu Nanxi''s relationship with Lu Tingyu.


    Even though it is said that the two of them seem to be quite different from each other, it is because of their marriage status that she was able to enter the world. He didn''t want to jump to conclusions about the facts.


    "Where does the word" grudge "begin?" Li Siheng said: "although those people are old employees of lingdun, they misunderstood the decision of the senior management, which caused the unhappiness behind. However, after all, I have worked in lingdun for many years. It''s not suitable to be in lingdun any more, so if they can enter shiluodiya, I should also thank President Gu for giving them some small noodles to take them in. "


    This is very clever, not only to save their face, but also bought a favor to Gu Nanxi.


    But the words are very harsh to Gu Nanxi''s ears!


    So easy to sell her? If she accepted, it would not be Gu Nanxi! Her eyes swept the Ruan Yunsheng standing beside Li Siheng!


    Ruan Yunsheng put his hand on Li Siheng''s arm, and they were very intimate.


    She began to smile. Her eyes fell on the necklace around Ruan Yunsheng''s neck. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Even her smile was a bit strange. She could not be more familiar with that necklace. The diamond necklace in the shape of plum blossom, unique cutting way can have so crystal clear luster.


    Yan Xiao likes plum blossom. When it was in full bloom, she first met Li Siheng under the old plum tree in the orphanage!


    Therefore, Mei is more or less an element in the jewelry that Yan Xiao wears, and this plum shaped Necklace belongs to Yan Xiao.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly took a step forward and held the necklace on Ruan Yunsheng''s neck. She turned around and looked at it. There was a trace behind the pendant. If you don''t know in advance, you won''t find it easily.


    Sure enough, it really belongs to Yan Xiao, but now it is worn on this woman. Only one possibility, the other party lived in Li Siheng''s home, but also occupied everything belonging to Yan Xiao! How long did Yan Xiao die? This woman can''t wait to live in Li''s house and sleep in the bed she used to sleep in?


    Gu Nanxi rashly shot, so that all the people present were stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Yunsheng couldn''t help questioning.


    Gu Nanxi''s action was so abrupt that even Li Siheng''s face changed.


    But she said with a smile, "this necklace is good. Unfortunately... "


    Others didn''t notice, but Li Siheng, who was standing beside Gu Nanxi, could see clearly. He was surprised to find that Gu Nanxi could find the hidden mark behind the necklace in a flash! It''s clear enough that Gu Nanxi knows that this necklace belongs to Yan Xiao. Anyway, as Yan Xiao''s friend, he sees his friend''s object appear on another woman


    Ruan Yunsheng''s face was very ugly. She glared at Gu Nanxi and said, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? You... "


    Li Siheng secretly pulled Ruan Yunsheng to stop what she wanted to say, "it must be that Gu is a person who is very proficient in design. The design of this necklace is unique. It is favored by President Gu, which also shows the strength of our lingdun. "


    He wanted to help Gu Nanxi out, but Ruan Yunsheng felt more and more aggrieved.


    Seeing the appearance of Ruan Yunsheng, Gu Nanxi suddenly felt happy.


    "I really like this necklace," she said. Since Mr. Li said it was designed by lingdun, can you give me this necklace? "


    what?


    This shocked everyone!


    Everyone doubted whether they had heard wrong! Does Tang Tang Gu Nanxi ask people for necklaces like this?


    "If Mr. Gu likes it, will Mr. Li present a set of products to Mr. Gu?"


    "No!" Gu Nanxi flatly refused, "what I like is this one! Li can''t be reluctant. Well, I''ll write you a check, and you can fill in the price yourself! "


    The development of the matter suddenly surprised everyone! Gu Nanxi was so overbearing that he took a fancy to Ruan Yunsheng''s things. We look at Gu Nanxi''s eyes with a bit strange and puzzled!


    That makes no sense#####

 Chapter 25

    Lu Hao looks at what happened here. He gives Lu Tingyou a wink.


    Lu Tingyou followed.


    "What are you talking about?" He invited everyone to propose a toast to resolve the emergency.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t buy it and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I think this necklace sponsored by lingdun worn by Miss Ruan looks good. I want Mr. Li to give up." She bit to death. The necklace belongs to Li Siheng.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t know what Gu Nanxi wanted to do. Like a force of Li Siheng.


    Li Siheng''s face is not very good-looking, but Lu Tingyu is here. Even if he wants to attack, he has to look at Lu Tingyu''s face. In fact, now everyone thinks Gu Nanxi is a little tough, but because of Lu Tingyu''s face, it''s hard to say.


    Li Siheng looks at Ruan Yunsheng, and Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes are angry. The grievances and anger that he suppressed before are all looking back at Li Siheng''s eyes.


    Just now he said to give it to himself!


    And this is the most precious of all the items of Yan Xiao. When it comes to this, it means stepping on her feet forever! Of course she would not! In Li Siheng''s eyes, it is clear that he wants to


    Ruan Yunsheng can''t care about the current situation. The significance of this necklace is equivalent to her success in victory. How can she let it go? She quickly said: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Gu. This necklace is my personal, but it''s not sponsored by lingdun. I especially like this necklace. I can''t afford it. I really can''t bear to give it up."


    Hearing this, others breathed a sigh of relief. All the people standing here are rich or expensive. Who will break their face for a necklace. Ruan Yunsheng said that it was a private thing. Gu Nanxi should not be aggressive.


    But things are not so good!


    As soon as Gu Nanxi heard this, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Li Siheng, "Oh! Is it her? "


    It was said that it was sponsored by lingdun before, but now it has become a private thing again, which makes it clear that Li Siheng''s face!


    Seeing Gu Nanxi deliberately aiming at him, Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this necklace of special significance to Gu Nanxi, or is it that she is deliberately aiming at Li Siheng and Ruan Yunsheng today.


    "Mr. Gu!" Li Siheng and Gu Nanxi look at each other, looking at her eyes, his heart suddenly move, vaguely aware of the danger!


    "I said, I''m going to order this necklace!" She was so overbearing that everyone frowned. At the same time, we all focused on Ruan Yunsheng''s face. It seems that something is not right!


    Ruan Yunsheng''s face changed. "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by being so aggressive today! I said, this thing li always gave me, is my! If I don''t give it, is it difficult for you to rob it? "


    Ruan Yunsheng couldn''t help Gu Nanxi''s cold look, and his words were not right!


    "Mr. Gu, you''re embarrassing others."


    Some people came out to be peacemakers. There was a dispute here, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the reporters gathered around.


    Things seem to get bigger. Lu Tingyou frowns. Just as he is about to speak, he hears Gu Nanxi''s voice.


    "You may think I''m overbearing." Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept people''s faces calmly, "but today I have to be domineering! Because, this is my friend''s legacy


    She said word by word and pointed to the necklace on Ruan Yunsheng''s neck!


    Until now, when the crowd gathered, when the reporter appeared, she just said the reason!


    And she doesn''t seem to give each other a chance to explain!


    "There''s a mark on the back of this necklace. It''s a mark that my friend deliberately left when he designed it himself. However, less than three months after my friend died in an accident, her remains appeared on another woman


    The words made a sensation in the crowd!


    When you look at the people in the field, you think of Gu nanxikou''s three months.


    A person''s name is instantly remembered.


    Smile! Former director of lingdun! At the same time, Li Siheng''s wife!


    This, all people look at Li Siheng''s eyes a little more explore, and then look at Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes a little more despise!


    Just now, she kept saying that it was her thing and that it was sent by President Li. However, it was a relic of other people''s friends! People in the field can make up all kinds of different versions of the relationship with their brain!


    Li Siheng''s face was very ugly, and Ruan Yunsheng was even more pale!


    A small three''s hat has made her feel bad, plus shameless, occupy other people''s husbands do not say, even the remains of the hat, she can''t bear!


    Good news reporters began to take pictures crazily with their cameras. At the same time, they asked wildly, "Miss Ruan, is it true what Mrs. Lu has identified?"


    "Is your necklace a relic of manager Yan?"


    "Is there really an improper relationship between you and Mr. Li?"


    "Please answer, what do you think of being accused by Mrs. Lu in this way?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the questions are sharp and painful. Although Ruan Yunsheng has a lot of ingenuity, how can he withstand such a blow? In addition, Gu Nanxi deliberately made her ugly just now. Now all the people are accusing her. Her brain is buzzing, and suddenly she screams and rushes to Gu Nanxi!


    Tonight, all the humiliations she suffered were brought to her by her. Naturally, she won''t let her go!


    Ruan Yunsheng is crazy and rushes to Gu Nanxi. However, Lu Ting forgives her. How can she Approach Gu Nanxi easily!


    Lu Hao came out from one side and clasped Ruan Yunsheng with one palm. She could not stand steadily. Her high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters suddenly sprained and broke. She fell to the ground with a slap!


    The long skirt she was wearing, because of this fall, the sound of tearing silk sounded, and her skirt on her chest was torn open, and suddenly spring was exposed.


    Reporters naturally will not miss this opportunity, rushed to her crazy began to take photos!


    Gu Nanxi is still looking at Ruan Yunsheng. It can be imagined that every major media will make headlines about her clowning tonight. Her acting career will be over!


    It is reasonable to say that she is revenge, but at this moment her heart is not a bit happy revenge, but there is a kind of sadness. Because she had seen it for a long time. From the beginning, when she refused to shake hands with Ruan Yunsheng, Li Siheng planned to give up Ruan Yunsheng.


    Now she fell to the ground in such a mess, but Li Siheng just looked at her coldly, trying to get rid of the relationship with Ruan Yunsheng, so as not to let reporters seize the opportunity to play up.


    Lu Hao quickly arranged for people to evacuate this mu, after all, if this continues, I''m afraid it will affect the image of Xinghe.


    After someone helps Ruan Yunsheng to leave, Li Siheng stares at Gu Nanxi coldly, and also rushes away in anger. The first minute was still full of voices, but the last minute was unusually cold.


    Gu Nanxi took a glass of wine and drank it down. When she put down the glass, her eyes fell on the floor, where there was a silver flash.


    She walked by and picked up the necklace that Ruan Yunsheng had just pulled down in his anger and held it tightly in her hand.


    Cold necklace with cold, as if also pierced into the bone marrow.


    All of a sudden, her back was warm. Turning around, Lu Tingyou took off her suit and put it on her shoulder¡° Don''t catch cold He didn''t say anything else. Even Gu Nanxi was ready. After tonight''s show, Lu Tingyu would ask her for an explanation. After all, she seems to have messed up his party. She can''t say it without giving him an account.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t ask a word.


    "You don''t want to ask?" Sitting in the car, instead, she couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Do you want to say it?" Because Lu Tingyu also drank some wine tonight, Lu Hao drove instead, and they did it in the back.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly and said the truth. She really didn''t want to say one more word. But if Lu Tingyu asked, she would still say, but the truth of what she said was not too high.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Lu Tingyu held her in his arms and said, "you drank a lot tonight. Remember what I said. Don''t drink next time. Besides, I won''t ask you anything you don''t want to say. If one day you want to tell me, I will listen carefully. "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes suddenly vibrated, and his heart was deeply moved.


    Back home, Lu Tingyu asked her to have a rest. After watching her sleep, he went back to his study.


    Lu Hao did not leave, but waited in the study.


    "You can see clearly what happened tonight."


    "It''s very clear!" Lu Hao said: "from the beginning, she aimed at lingdun." This time, there are many competing enterprises in the starlight plan. It''s normal to use some tricks. After all, lingdun is the strongest competitor of slotia. However, Gu Nanxi seems to have gone too far tonight.


    "The situation of silotia is not optimistic. The starlight project is the best plan to revitalize silotia. She said that she was so radical in the past. However, I always feel strange when she is aiming at lingdun. "


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t quite agree with Lu Hao''s saying, "it''s true that shiluodiya is aimed at lingdun, but Gu Nanxi seems to be aiming at Ruan Yunsheng and Li Siheng!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "She said that the necklace was Yan Xiao''s, but how could she tell? At that time, Li Siheng and Ruan Yunsheng did not explain this at all. "


    "Yes How can they say that if it''s a matter of slotia against lingdun? However, what Gu Nanxi said clearly was Yan Xiao''s legacy, but they all acquiesced.


    "It''s Yan Xiao''s thing. How did Gu Nanxi know Yan Xiao, and how could he clearly tell the imprint in Yan Xiao''s relics?" Lu Tingyou instantly found the crux of the problem!


    "There is no intersection between the Gu family and the Li family. It is said that Miss Gu can''t know Yan Xiao. As far as I know, Yan Xiao is an orphan. She was adopted by the Li family and finally married Li Siheng. Then she took over lingdun! If there is any intersection, there is only the car accident three months ago... "


    Lu Tingyu looks at Lu Hao, "check! I want to know all about Nanxi! "


    "Yes#####

 Chapter 26

    After Lu Hao left, Lu Tingyou went back to his room, but he couldn''t help replaying all the previous pictures in his mind. It seemed that when he attended the concert that day, he was inexplicably angry when he first met Ruan Yunsheng, and finally left early. Later, she let Ruan Yunsheng down in public!


    If there is no deep hatred, how can we do this step!


    Think of here, Lu Tingyou no longer sleepy. He planned to take a walk in the garden downstairs, but when he passed Gu Nanxi''s room, he saw the light coming from the crack of the door. She was still up?


    The door wasn''t locked, so Lu Tingyou easily pushed it in.


    Gu Nanxi, with his back to him, curled up on the bed and put the necklace in front of her.


    Lu Tingyu did not go in, but backed out.


    Light behind him cast a silhouette, clearly so close, but he has a strange feeling. Gu Nanxi is still Gu Nanxi who used to be. Why did he want to stay away from her before? Now when he wants to get close to her, he finds that her heart has erected an ice wall to isolate everything.


    Early the next morning, Gu Nanxi planned to go to the company. She got into the car, but found that the car couldn''t start. She was going to let the driver deliver it, but she didn''t want to meet Lu Tingyou coming down from upstairs.


    "You''re going to the company? I''ll see you off! " He didn''t give the other party a chance to hesitate or refuse.


    Along the way, there were only two of them, the quiet atmosphere was strangely depressing.


    Last night, Gu Nanxi thought about Ruan Yunsheng for a whole night. Originally, it was nothing to do with Ruan Yunsheng. However, it was at the exhibition of Xinghe, which will bring some influence more or less. However, when she saw Ruan Yunsheng, she couldn''t control her emotions.


    She owes Lu Tingyu an apology. Hesitated for a while, just about to speak, only to find that the car had stopped at the door of silotia.


    She had to get out of the car. Just as she closed the door and turned to leave, Lu Tingyu rolled down the window, "Nanxi."


    She suddenly turned back.


    "You wait here after work. I''ll pick you up." He left after making a decision.


    Gu Nanxi never recovered. He saw that the car had already gone.


    Back at the company, fangya came in with a stack of newspapers and magazines.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Ya put the newspaper in front of Gu Nanxi, "have a look! That''s all the headlines today! "


    Gu Nanxi glances at it. It is written with a huge space about what happened to Ruan Yunsheng last night, and the photos are the same as the picture he was in a mess after he fell down last night.


    "Well, the image of Ruan Yunsheng has plummeted, and the image of constant pressure has also been damaged. It''s great for us. Last night''s show by Xie Anlan on behalf of slotia was a great success. Now lingdun is in such a situation again, losing the most powerful opponent. We can definitely get the starlight plan! "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, just listened.


    As soon as Lu Tingyou enters the office, Lu Hao is already in his office, holding a stack of materials in his hand.


    "News?"


    Lu Hao nodded, got up and put the information in his hand on Lu Tingyu''s desk, "it''s all here! I''ve seen it. It''s nothing special. I also collected Yan Xiao''s information. By the way, I found one thing, Ruan Yunsheng is Li Siheng''s person! They have been together for a long time, and the necklace that Ruan Yunsheng wore last night really belongs to Yan Xiao. "


    Lu Ting Yu slightly thought, "there is no intersection?"


    "No! I''ve checked it carefully. How can I handle things without worry? " Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou are not only superior and inferior, but also relatives and childhood playmates¡° There is really no intersection! But in the car accident three months ago, Yan Xiao''s car and Gu Nanxi''s car collided before overturning... "


    Gu Nanxi listened to Fang Ya''s chattering, she rubbed her forehead, "now it seems that if lingdun wants to be competitive again, she has to change the spokesperson!"


    "You say, who are they going to be? With so much investment in the early stage, if the spokesperson is replaced again now, it means that they have already started to lose money before they have officially decided whether to enter the starlight plan. "


    Li Siheng looked at the magazine in his hand, his face became more and more gloomy, and there was a cry beside him, which was more and more disturbing.


    With a dull thump, Li Siheng brushed all the things on the desk to the ground, and several magazines hit Ruan Yunsheng''s feet, which made her afraid to make a sound.


    Li Siheng''s assistant stood by and watched him get so angry. He was also silent.


    Li Siheng was very angry. Looking at Ruan Yunsheng again, his beautiful face became so dazzling now. He never knew when she put Yan Xiao''s necklace on her neck. And he never paid attention to the things that belonged to Yan Xiao. In other words, Yan Xiao had been with him since she was a child. After so many years, she was used to him like air, but she never left any more eyes.


    "When did you put her things on you? Why do you wear her things? "


    Ruan Yunsheng''s face suddenly changed and he was about to lose his temper. But on second thought, he suddenly got up and wanted to cry: "Siheng, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! When I tried the dress at home before, the jewelry they sent me didn''t match at all. I know the starlight project is very important to you, and I also want to dress up decently, so as not to humiliate you. Later, I saw the necklace on the cabinet next to me. I thought it was also the product of lingdun, so... "


    She walked over and pulled Li Siheng''s sleeve, "don''t be angry, OK? I know it''s wrong! I''ll never touch anything in that room again. " She said, kneeling down in front of Li Siheng, dragging him to sit down again, and leaning her head on his leg, "I''m wrong, Siheng, I''m really wrong, and I don''t know why, Gu Nanxi is so determined to aim at me! Even if it''s the starlight project, she shouldn''t aim at me like this! "


    Her soft and weak voice made the fire in Lisi''s heart never come out again. He sighed and put his hand over her head and followed her long hair.


    He didn''t know that Gu Nanxi was purposeful! Before, in front of Yan Xiao''s tomb, when he saw Gu Nanxi for the first time, he saw that her eyes were not only sad, but also angry!


    No wonder Ruan Yunsheng did it.


    Ruan Yunsheng is young and beautiful. She will eventually have her own means to attract Li Siheng''s attention for so long.


    Li Siheng''s assistant to see this scene consciously back out.


    For the time being, this matter has been suppressed. However, the starlight plan is also a matter for lingdun. We have to find a way to solve it!


    After watching Ruan Yunsheng leave, Li Siheng arranges his clothes, and then lets the assistant in.


    "You go to contact Xuan Linjie and have dinner together in the evening..."


    "Yes, Mr. Li!"


    "Yes! Help me to get in touch with President Gu of silotia. I want to meet her... "


    Fang Ya received the call, she looked at Gu Nanxi next to her, "Mr. Li asked you to have dinner at noon, will you go?"


    Gu Nanxi was slightly stunned.


    "Are you going or not? If I don''t want to go, I refuse. "


    "No, you tell him, I promise." Gu Nanxi said, some tired eyes closed, even with Gu Nanxi''s identity alive, but still can''t help but have an intersection with him.


    Li Siheng watched the woman come slowly. She was wearing a blue coat, her long hair curled, and her makeup was exquisite. But her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu."


    "I''m sorry to call me Mrs. Lu." Gu Nanxi cut off his words with indifference.


    Li Siheng smiles and asks the waiter to take the menu.


    "No!" Gu Nanxi said to Li Siheng, "you asked me to come here today. Don''t you want to tell me something? In that case, there''s no need to eat this meal.


    Li Siheng was not angry. He said to the waiter, "I''m sorry. Let''s have two cups of coffee."


    After the waiter went down, Li Siheng said to Gu Nanxi, "I''m sorry about last night."


    "Why?" Gu Nanxi looked at him. The man in front of him, she had loved so much for many years, but as a result, he never looked at himself seriously. Unexpectedly, now he came to apologize to himself, which was ironic.


    "I sincerely apologize to you." He said sincerely: "because of last night, after today''s headlines, Hengya shares have been affected. And lingdun is Yan Xiao''s hard work. If you are her good friend, you don''t want to see lingdun suffer such a heavy blow.


    "What do you tell me about this?"


    It seems that from the first meeting, Gu Nanxi always asked why!


    "You are Mrs. Lu. I hope you can say that to Mr. Lu. We will re issue the news today and replace the spokesperson."


    "I have nothing to do with whether to change the spokesperson. If you are worried about Xinghe, you should talk to Mr. Lu. Although I am his wife, I have nothing to do with Xinghe. "


    Li Siheng nodded with a smile, not angry at Gu Nanxi''s words. What he just said was not his real idea. I don''t know why. When he saw Yan Xiao in front of her tombstone, he felt a different feeling from her. Later, I didn''t expect that because of a necklace of Yan Xiao, she was so angry that Ruan Yunsheng was aggrieved.


    Ruan Yunsheng''s image is damaged. What does it have to do with him? As for lingdun, he originally planned to buy lingdun and join the starlight project, but only to increase lingdun''s chips. This kind of news will damage Hengya''s image for the time being, but as long as he avoids this period of time, these negative news will eventually pass.


    Li Siheng looked at Gu Nanxi very seriously, "in fact, I just want to say sorry to you today. Yunsheng also accidentally moved Yan Xiao''s thing. She didn''t know that it was Yan Xiao''s. I know you are her friend. It''s natural for her to get emotional when she sees such a thing. But I really hope you can forgive Yunsheng! "#####

 Chapter 27

    "I hope you can forgive Yunsheng and me!"


    Li Siheng''s words shocked Gu Nanxi! Calm as she, but also in a flash of panic! She clearly disguised very well, does it mean that Li Siheng noticed something?


    Gu Nanxi looks at Li Siheng and doesn''t know what he really thinks.


    At this time, Li Siheng took out a velvet box from his coat pocket and solemnly handed it to Gu Nanxi. He looked into her eyes and slowly opened the velvet jewelry box. Inside was a ring inlaid with diamonds!


    At the sight of the ring, Gu Nanxi felt a thump in his heart!


    At the moment, they are sitting at the window of the western restaurant.


    And they don''t know. Just outside, not far from the road, two beautiful young women are carrying shopping bags of some famous brand clothes. They just went shopping happily, and then they plan to find a place nearby for lunch.


    One of the women pointed to the restaurant in front of her and said, "ah Sheng, let''s go to this restaurant. It''s said that this restaurant has a good steak."


    Ruan Yunsheng nods. They cross the road to enter the store. But as soon as they cross the road, Ruan Yunsheng sees Li Siheng sitting near the window. And the person sitting opposite Li Siheng is Gu Nanxi, who made her extremely humiliating last night!


    How did they get together?


    What do they do together?


    At that moment, Ruan Yunsheng saw Li Siheng take out a velvet brocade box from his pocket, and watched him open it with his own eyes. The light from the diamond ring inside stabbed her eyes. At that moment, a stream of blood rushed from the bottom of her feet to her mind, and she rushed inside without thinking.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Li Siheng suddenly take out the ring, such a scene, let Gu Nanxi heart moment pain! She knew that this ring was made by her own hands at the beginning, but she never waited for Li Siheng to propose to her with this ring in his own hands.


    Ironically, today, he suddenly found the ring.


    Li Siheng took out the ring, "since you are her friend, you must know that this ring is her object. I''ve seen her carefully wipe this ring. I wanted to leave it for myself. However, after last night''s event, I forgot that I should not be qualified to keep this ring. You are Xiaoxiao''s friend. It''s most appropriate for you to keep it, so please accept it! "


    Gu Nanxi was stunned for a moment, but found that she had taken the ring and held it in her hand. She looked at the letters, L & Y, carved by Yan Xiao herself behind the ring.


    That''s the first letter of the names of Li Siheng and Yan Xiao!


    Touching the ring with her hand, she can even clearly feel the feeling of the sharp blade engraved on the ring and the emotion of the ring!


    Now it is used by Li Siheng to bribe people!


    "Have you ever loved Yan Xiao?" Gu Nanxi asked suddenly.


    Li Siheng was stunned for a while, and immediately said, "of course!"


    Since he loved her, he gave her heart and blood to others so easily. It seems that he really loved her. A faint pain flashed in Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    Li Siheng doesn''t understand, just about to ask, a figure rushes towards this side in a hurry!


    At the same time, there was a sharp sound.


    "Li Siheng!"


    When they turned around, they saw that Ruan Yunsheng was looking at them with an angry face. It was as if there was something unclear between them, but they were caught!


    Especially when Ruan Yunsheng looked at the ring, she was holding it in Gu Nanxi''s hand. Her anger was even more irresistible!


    She rushed to Gu Nanxi and raised her hand to slap him in the face!


    A crackle!


    Ruan Yunsheng covered her cheek and fell to the ground. She glared and couldn''t believe it! But Li Siheng raised his hand and frowned at Ruan Yunsheng¡° Have you had enough trouble? "


    Gu Nanxi turns his head and looks at Li Siheng with a sneer. He slaps her in front of Ruan Yunsheng! He''s so fickle.


    For the sake of interests, when did you take care of the women around you.


    Gu Nanxi quietly retracts his feet!


    At the moment when she saw Ruan Yunsheng appear, she was ready. If Ruan Yunsheng dares to rush to her, she will kick her foot impolitely, but she didn''t expect that Li Siheng''s slap would fly out before she kicked her foot out!


    Ruan Yunsheng tears straight down, cheeks have been red, she looked at Li Siheng, the eyes are so strange and angry. She never believed that this man would do it for another woman, especially if this woman was still married!


    "You two dog men and women!" Ruan Yunsheng became angry and began to scold.


    Gu Nanxi frowned. She looked at the ring lying in her palm and said to Li Siheng, "how do you hate the women around you. It''s hard for you to think about the feeling of Yan Xiao. What a surprise! I''ll take the ring! " She looked at Ruan Yunsheng sitting on the ground and said, "if you want to say something, I will convey it to my husband for you. As for her, it seems that she is not qualified to be the spokesperson of lingdun any more. "


    Originally, Li Siheng hesitated to change the spokesperson, but now it seems that this is an urgent matter!


    Gu Nanxi squatted in front of Ruan Yunsheng, "this ring belongs to Yan Xiao! I''m just bringing back what belongs to her. Oh, by the way, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten one thing. Since you''re a star river artist, I can be a master. From today on, you don''t have to be on the other side of the star river again! "


    "You..."


    "Lu Tingyu is my husband. If I ask him, he won''t refuse!"


    Gu Nanxi then turned and left, never looking at the two people behind him again!


    It happened in less than two hours, and the news came from Xinghe that rainbow group was officially disbanded!


    At the same time, Hengya also quickly held a press conference to announce that Ruan Yunsheng, one of the rainbow members, will go abroad to study, while Xuan Linjie, another member, will replace Ruan Yunsheng as lingdun''s new jewelry star!


    At the press conference, Li Siheng, CEO of Hengya, said that at the beginning, the spokesperson employed by lingdun was the rainbow group. However, since Ruan Yunsheng had the opportunity to study abroad, rainbow was dissolved, so the ultimate spokesperson of lingdun was Xuan Linjie!


    At the press conference, Xuan Linjie also wore the jewelry of lingdun for the live show. At the same time, she also sang several of her own classic songs in order to activate the atmosphere.


    Xuan Linjie''s strength is excellent. Before, she had to take care of Ruan Yunsheng to balance her strength, so she naturally had some reservation. Now she has brought her real strength into full play. In addition, a lot of rainbow fans came to the press conference, and Xuan Linjie interacted with every fan enthusiastically and kindly. At the end, she asked reporters for help with a smile.


    Looking at the live news, Gu Nanxi sneered: "I didn''t expect that Li Siheng''s means were not weak, so quickly pulled back a game." Moreover, it is really quick and accurate to kick Ruan Yunsheng out of the game!


    "Xuan Linjie''s popularity has always been very good. In addition, she has a high Eq. she used to take care of Ruan Yunsheng, but now she is more and more handy." Fang Ya said, "of course, she has strength. You didn''t think much of her at the beginning. But now, lingdun has become our strong opponent


    "By the way, have you heard about Ruan Yunsheng?"


    "It''s said that star river has already hidden Ruan Yunsheng in the snow. Star River will do it, and other companies will not risk offending Star River to use her. She has completely disappeared from the entertainment circle. What''s more, I heard that President Lu himself gave the order. He said, "anyone who dares to use Ruan Yunsheng will not be able to cross the river of stars!"


    Gu Nanxi can''t help but have a headache. It''s self-evident what Lu Tingyu''s intention is! What happened last night, and what happened today, she wanted him to explain anyway! It''s time to imagine how to say the past.


    She set her eyes on the velvet brocade box on the table, and this thing, I think Lu Tingyu''s news will also know.


    In the afternoon, Gu Nanxi had just left the gate of shiluodiya when he saw Lu Tingyou''s car parked at the gate.


    She walked quickly, opened the door and sat in.


    Lu Tingyu took a look at her and frowned, "why don''t you wear your coat when you go out on such a cold day?" He reached for Gu Nanxi''s hand, cold.


    Quickly turn the car heating to the maximum, and pull her hand close to the tuyere.


    It''s not that she didn''t wear a coat. At lunch, Ruan Yunsheng rushed over and hit the table, and coffee splashed on her coat. It was only when she went downstairs that she found out. At that time, Lu Tingyu''s car had already arrived downstairs, and she didn''t even have time to change it again, so she went straight to his car without wearing a coat.


    His hands are warm, slender and powerful. Looking at his hands wrapping her hands, I think of her design named tears, the inlay of five claws, which actually represents her heart. I hope someone can hold her heart tightly, just like this


    Gu Nanxi felt warm in his heart, and his tears were in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tingyu asked.


    "Nothing." She rubbed her eyes. "It''s too cold outside, it''s too warm here, so my eyes are itchy."


    Lu Tingyu did not continue to ask, but rubbed her hand again and again.


    Gu Nanxi said, "I''m sorry about last night."


    Since she opened her mouth, Lu Tingyu looked at her with doubts in her eyes.


    "You are surprised at my hostility to Ruan Yunsheng."


    "Why? Is it because of Yan Xiao? "


    "Yes! It''s because of Yan Xiao. " Gu Nanxi explained: "Yan Xiao is my good friend. So, I want... To get justice for her! "


    "How do you know Yan Xiao?" Lu Tingyou seems to ask casually while driving.


    Gu Nanxi told Lu Tingyou about Li Siheng who had prevaricated before.


    "So that''s how you met." Lu Tingyou turned the steering wheel and the car continued to drive. He didn''t seem to have any doubts, but through the rearview mirror, he focused his eyes on Gu Nanxi again!


    What on earth is she hiding? In other words, why did she hide it? She and Yan Xiao didn''t know about it at all. Besides, they didn''t meet at all. How did she know the mark on the jewelry designed by Yan Xiao#####

 Chapter 28

    Gu Nanxi thinks that after Ruan Yunsheng''s affair is solved, she can at least have a few days of rest. But did not expect, God did not let her stop!


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi beside her. At the moment, she closes her eyes and leans on the back of her chair to make up for her sleep. Needless to say, she knows how tired she is today.


    Lu Tingyu pointed the warm wind at her and made her warm as much as possible.


    At this time, the car turns on the curve, Lu Tingyou turns the steering wheel, the car just to, at this time, from the side suddenly out of a person.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect that this man would suddenly appear. He stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel. The car rushed to the left side of the car, passed the person''s body and hit the inner wall. The long brake marks were very obvious on the road.


    Even though Lu Tingyu''s reaction was quick and his car''s braking was excellent, because of the sudden accident, the front part of the car still hit a tree trunk on the side of the road.


    The trunk broke off immediately and the front of the car was sunken a lot!


    The impact of the impact also made Gu Nanxi''s body suddenly move forward. She saw that she was about to hit the windshield. Before she had time to have an idea, she held out a hand in the stab, just in front of her forehead.


    The impact was not very strong. Gu Nanxi was also wearing a seat belt. She was just a little frightened. When she fell back, she was surprised by the man beside her.


    Just now, it was Lu Tingyu who wanted to protect her at the critical moment!


    Her heart suddenly surged with an inexplicable emotion, straight to the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu Tingyu looked at her red eyes and quickly asked, "are you hurt?" He was worried, but he had the strength to control his hand and looked at her.


    "I''m fine." Gu Nanxi reached out to wipe his face and quietly wiped away the falling tears¡° Are you all right? "


    Lu Tingyu looked up at the situation in front of the car. He quickly untied Gu Nanxi''s seat belt and said, "get off first!" The car had a collision. It''s not safe in the car at the moment.


    He dragged her out of the car, but he caught a glimpse of her thin clothes. Lu Tingyu didn''t want to wrap his coat around her, and put his sheepskin gloves on her hands. After making sure that she was ok, he looked at the man who had just burst out!


    The man was obviously scared, too! He didn''t expect that he would run into a car when he ran out like this. He watched the car crash like that, and it was still a Huiteng. Even if he sold it, he couldn''t afford to pay for it!


    He''s not thinking about it, he''s going to run.


    But just a few steps out, the buzzing engine roared, and several men on motorcycles came to this side, just blocking the man''s way.


    The five motorcycles surrounded the man in the center. One of them pushed away his helmet and said to the man, "run! You keep running


    The man''s face turned pale with fright. Putong knelt down on the ground, "I don''t run, brother. I owe Mr. Meng money. I''ll try to pay it back! Give me a break! Give me a little more time, and I will certainly get the money.... "


    "What are you talking about?" "If you don''t take out the money today and let our brothers do the work, we''ll take off your arm first!" he said


    The man said, pulling a baseball bat from the motorcycle and waving it to the man!


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect that things would suddenly change. He asked people to drive back at the first time. He took Gu Nanxi''s hand and stood aside, only to find that Gu Nanxi''s eyes had been staring at the man surrounded by motorcycles.


    "Do you know him?" Lu Tingyou found something wrong with Gu Nanxi¡° That man. "


    Gu Nanxi half ring just returned to God, Lu Tingyu is talking to himself, "no, nothing..." she wanted to open the topic, but she found that her eyes always on the person can''t move away. Not from ground, Lu Tingyu also looks at that man!


    The motorcyclist with a baseball bat was close to the man, curling up and covering his abdomen tightly.


    "What? Don''t believe in my ability? We know that you have got a sum of money. Today, if you don''t give it out, you will lose your hand! " He stepped on the man''s chest with his foot, pulled out the man''s hand with a baseball bat, and then stepped on the man''s hand with his foot, and the high baseball bat smashed down.


    There was only a dull sound, and the man''s hand bent at a strange angle.


    He snorted, and then howled violently. He struggled hard. The baseball man said again, "this is just the beginning..."


    Then he held up his baseball bat again and pointed it at the man''s other hand.


    The man screamed for mercy, "I''ll give you the money, here you are!"


    Baseball man released his feet and watched the man endure the pain and take out a card from his pocket. He handed it to them and told them the password.


    Baseball man sneered and put things in his arms, "you''d better be honest, don''t play any tricks, if the money is less than a point, I''ll take you a pair of doglegs next time!" He spat at the man and yelled at the others to drive away.


    The man struggled to get up on the ground.


    At this time, Lu Hao arrived in his car.


    Lu Tingyou takes Gu Nanxi into the car.


    The car starts, but Gu Nanxi stares at the man through the window.


    When the car passed by the man, the man spat blood and walked with his hands. At a glance, he also noticed Gu Nanxi in the car.


    At that moment, Gu Nanxi quickly turned his head, but her face still reflected into the man''s eyes.


    Looking at the car, the man holding the injured hand, "Gu Nanxi?"


    When the phone rings suddenly, song Qianqiu is in the office. When she sees the number displayed on her mobile phone, her face suddenly changes. She quickly presses the mute button, runs to her office with her mobile phone, and looks around at no one. Then she closes the door of the office and connects the phone.


    "Hello She lowered her voice for fear that she would be heard and looked around. After repeated confirmation, she said, "I''ve given you the money. What do you want to call me for?"


    The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Song Qianqiu''s face changed dramatically. She almost roared, "what''s the relationship between you being chased for debt and me? I''ve given it to you according to the previous price! What else do you want? million? Why don''t you rob it? "


    The knock on the door made song Qianqiu jump in his heart!


    She quickly put the mobile phone on the desk and covered it with the document. The door was pushed open. Lu Hao came in with the document. "Qianqiu, you''re not very nice. What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing!" Song Qianqiu smiles, "what''s the matter with manager Lu?"


    "Here''s a piece of material. You''ll send it to lingdun and silotia, as well as Zhuohua jewelry."


    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to come." Song Qianqiu takes over the document, and when Lu Hao leaves, song Qianqiu''s smile solidifies on his face, and finally determines the three? Although she knew that she would be the final choice of starlight project, when she saw the special requirements for her in the document she sent, she already understood that, not surprisingly, she was the partner of starlight project.


    Shiluodiya is nothing, but its CEO is Gu Nanxi!


    At the thought of Gu Nanxi, song Qianqiu quickly found the phone on his desk, "you just said that Gu Nanxi had a strange reaction when he saw you? What''s going on? "


    Hearing each other''s story, song Qianqiu looks like a Ling¡° Don''t you want a million? I''ll give you another 500000. Do as I say! "


    "Mr. Gu, Xinghe has sent the letter of intent." Fang Ya takes the document and knocks on Gu Nanxi''s door, but she doesn''t respond. She pushes the door in. Gu Nanxi is still staring at the computer in a daze.


    Until Fang Ya comes to the front, Gu Nanxi responds. She closes the computer screen in a hurry, "what happened?"


    Fang Ya thought Gu Nanxi''s words were strange, but she didn''t pay attention to them. She raised her hand and said, "look! This is the letter of intent just sent by Xinghe. It also indicates the matters needing attention in the speech at the selection meeting! Although there are three companies selected at the same time, in addition to us, we also have lingdun and Zhuohua jewelry, but according to the Convention, the company with remarks, as long as there is no accident, the partner of Xinghe must be us! "


    Because the demonstration meeting is followed by the contract signing meeting, where the partners will be announced directly and the contract will be exchanged, so the contract content must be prepared in advance, otherwise it will be too late at the contract signing meeting. The reason why the other two jewelry companies will also accompany in such a play is that in addition to unexpected circumstances, it is also an opportunity to publicize their company, Star River will also enter into other cooperation projects with the other two companies.


    Looking at the letter of intent, Gu Nanxi should have been happy, but the smile on her face was a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Gu, it seems that you are not particularly happy. "


    "No, I''m not happy. I''ve come this far." She tried to be relaxed. "You''re ready for the speech. The last step, don''t go wrong. You inform uncle Jiang that they can relax tonight and don''t have to work overtime. Let''s go home early. "


    After the arrangement, Fang Ya goes on to be busy. Gu Nanxi doesn''t look relaxed. She sits back in her chair heavily, opens the screen again, and looks at the contents on the screen. Her face becomes more and more stagnant.


    Gu Nanxi drove to the place told in the email. She dialed the phone and said, "Hello! where are you? Here I am


    On the other side of the road, a man in a leather jacket, with a thick scarf wrapped around his neck and one hand in plaster, passed through the scarf and hung on his chest. He vomited out his cigarette and said to the phone, "do you see the coffee shop in front of your desk? Go in and sit in the third seat by the window!"


    Gu Nanxi was very angry, "what are you going to do?"


    "Do as I say! If you want more photos... "#####

 Chapter 29

    Gu Nanxi had been sitting in the car for a long time. Suddenly, she made up her mind and got out of the car. With the cold wind blowing on her face, she put up her coat collar, wrapped her face, and looked at the coffee shop in front of her with solemn eyes.


    She went into the cafe and sat down in the third seat.


    Just sitting down, someone stood beside her. She raised her eyes slightly and saw a strange man in a leather jacket.


    The man''s hand in plaster was hanging from his chest with a scarf and sunglasses on his face. He is not polite to sit opposite Gu Nanxi. Seeing that she has no special reaction, he takes off his glasses and bites his leg of sunglasses. He hisses, "it seems that you have really lost your memory in a car accident."


    Gu Nanxi looks at this man, a strange feeling arises spontaneously, but the memory hidden in her mind has emerged two words!


    "Mengqu!"


    It''s the man''s name!


    "Well, it seems you haven''t forgotten me." With a ruffian smile on his face, he threw his sunglasses on the table, took out a document bag from his jacket pocket and threw it in front of Gu Nanxi, "everyone says that you have lost your memory, your personality has changed greatly, and you have forgotten something about the past. Now, you as like as two peas in the teeth, even the same name as before.


    Gu Nanxi held back his anger, picked up the file bag on the desk, opened it and only looked at it, only to find that it was full of photos.


    She slammed the film into her pocket


    Meng Qu said with a smile, "how can I casually put such important things on my body? You give me the money first, and then I will send you the negative."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Meng Qu shrugged with indifference. "The day before yesterday, your man almost killed me. Later, he saw that I was surrounded and beaten. Even if I looked at you and I knew you, you didn''t save me. That''s OK. Now, I''m not very well. I''d like to save your negatives for some living expenses. "


    Gu Nanxi held his hand tightly, and his fingernails dived into the meat, wrinkling the mouth of the kraft paper bag.


    Seeing her angry, Meng Qu also kindly advised, "don''t be angry! Otherwise, if you give me a million yuan, I''ll give you the negative at one time. After all, if you hadn''t driven after me last time, you wouldn''t have had that accident. But, you see, you''re still alive. It is said that lingdun''s smile is dead! "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes suddenly shake!


    Everyone thought the accident was an accident before, but I didn''t expect


    Gu Nanxi''s mind flashed countless pictures because of Meng Qu''s words.


    In some blurred pictures, Gu Nanxi is crying in the room. She looks up at the huge dress mirror in front of her. Inside is her delicate face, but a pair of melancholy eyes. Big tears roll down from her eyes. Suddenly, she takes everything at hand and smashes it at the mirror!


    But what she throws out is a pile of photos. The photos fly out and scatter. All of them are Gu Nanxi''s sexy poses in her sexy underwear. Her cheeks are strangely red and her eyes are blurred


    In the photo, she was taken after being drugged.


    As the daughter of caring for her family, she has just married into the Lu family. Her dual status makes her unable to solve this problem in a proper way.


    What''s more, she should also be responsible for this!


    Lu Gu''s marriage was not what she wanted, let alone what Lu Tingyu wanted. Therefore, from the day of marriage, both of them resisted! After dealing with all the people outside, they were in the same room alone, tired of seeing each other!


    On the day of marriage, Lu Tingyu slept in his study. The next day, he went to France on a business trip for three months! However, the reporter took Lu Tingyu''s ambiguous photos with popular models when he published a show in France.


    The day Gu Nanxi saw the photo in the magazine, she ran to the bar to drink alone!


    Mengqu was the one she met at that time!


    Meng Qu is handsome, tall and slender. He works as a photographer. He is also a famous photographer in a famous magazine!


    At that time, he wore long hair, deep eyes, melancholy temperament, and was particularly good at talking. At that time, Gu Nanxi''s nominal husband was in France, and she was alone. Her company was run by her stepmother and stepmother''s son. She was full of grievances, but she couldn''t tell anyone.


    After knowing Meng Qu, they got to know each other. Mengqu is changing its pattern, but without any trace, it pleases Gu Nanxi.


    In those days, she felt that it was the happiest thing for her to know Meng Qu and make friends with him. At least, in front of him, she doesn''t have to think about those troubles.


    He took him to every bar, big and small, to taste different styles of wine and food.


    When he saw her depressed, Meng Qu told her that he was going to take a group of photos of celebrities recently, but he couldn''t find the heroine, so he asked her to help him.


    He also took her to find the unique clothes of celebrities. Everything seemed like helping friends, and those dresses were also very formal. Gu Nanxi agreed without thinking.


    At the beginning, all the photos were normal, but Meng Qu said that there was a lack of charm in the photos. He brought a glass of red wine and asked her to drink half of it, then used it as a prop.


    However, when Gu Nanxi woke up after drinking that glass of red wine, she found that what she was wearing was not the long dress she had been looking forward to before, but the sexy underwear. There was a picture of her beside her. Until then, she suddenly woke up!


    This is a long planned blackmail! Blackmail!


    However, Gu Nanxi had no way at all, because Lu Tingyou came back! She didn''t dare to tell him about it. She had to follow the meaning of mengqu and "buy" these photos from him again and again!


    Lu Tingyou noticed something wrong with Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t pay attention to their marriage!


    Until that day, Gu Nanxi was fed up with such threats. When she saw Meng Qu mailing her photos again, she completely collapsed! Want to escape, leave the city, mengqu naturally don''t want his God of wealth to leave, so he let her to find himself.


    And the last time we met, they didn''t agree on the price. Meng Qu left angrily, and Gu Nanxi drove recklessly to catch up.


    All of a sudden, it rained heavily!


    The constant rain makes it hard to see things in front of the car. Gu Nanxi tears. She looks at the license plate of the car in front of her and mistakenly thinks it''s mengqu''s car. She grits her teeth and slams on the accelerator. "Mengqu, let''s die together!"


    The car dashed forward like an arrow from Lixuan!


    Bang when a loud noise, two cars rushed down the bridge railing, more than 20 meters high down!


    When the car hit the ground hard, Gu Nanxi saw the broken car in front of him, but there was only a woman sitting in it. The woman''s face was covered with blood, but she still kept on dialing the phone with her teeth clenched. Finally, she was despairing


    "How''s it going? Why don''t you talk? " Mengqu saw that Gu Nanxi didn''t respond. He waved in front of her.


    Gu Nanxi took back his thoughts and looked at the man in front of him!


    She understood that the memory just now belonged to the real Gu Nanxi. This man named Meng Qu can be said to have killed Yan Xiao and Gu Nanxi!


    But the photo in his hand, Gu Nanxi breathed cold air in her heart. She was also afraid of what would happen if such a thing fell into the hands of reporters. She originally wanted to live a good life with Gu Nanxi''s identity!


    But, if this matter divulges, also extremely bad to her influence!


    However, she is not Gu Nanxi. She only uses the extreme method of burning jade and stone together. He is the rubble, she is the jade. It''s not cost-effective to smash them together!


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the confusion brought by her memories disappeared. When she opened them again, her eyes were clear.


    She said, "you just want money. I saw you surrounded and beaten that day. How much money do you owe others?"


    Meng Qu didn''t expect Gu Nanxi to become so calm after a car accident. He was a little surprised, but he also said honestly: "he was cheated. He lost 700000 at first, and then it rose to more than two million." He said and looked at Gu Nanxi, "you see, I also read in our like a share, did not ask you to more than two million, I am also enough fun."


    Gu Nanxi sneered: "you only asked me for one million, then what do you plan to do with the remaining one million?" She asked calmly, but her eyes looked at mengqu for a moment.


    Mengqu knows that Gu Nanxi is rich, but she also knows that her money was almost what she wanted before, otherwise she would not want to burn her own jade in the end. Therefore, he asked her after thinking. Now she asked so calmly, it felt like a friend was caring, rather than the hysterical tension she had met before.


    "It doesn''t matter," he blurted out, "I''ve figured out a way. The remaining one million will only be given to me. " As soon as the words creeped out, mengqu knew that he had let slip!


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, he didn''t seem to have much reaction. He quickly changed the topic: "Nanxi, if I wasn''t desperate, I wouldn''t appear in front of you. You can see what happened that day. If I don''t give them money, they can do anything." At the mention of it, his hand was still aching.


    Gu Nanxi saw the flash in his eyes before. At that moment, she felt that things were not as simple as she thought.


    She calmly took out a check from her bag and turned it to mengqu. "You know, silotia just bought a processing factory, and I paid for it myself. So, you asked me for money, and I didn''t. I''ll give you 300000 for the time being. That''s all I have. "#####

 Chapter 30

    Gu Nanxi pushes the check to mengqu.


    Looking at the check of 300000 yuan, Meng Qu hesitated for a moment and wanted to catch it. However, he was not reconciled. He said, "I know that sylodia is going to become a partner of Xinghe. At that time, not to mention one million yuan, even ten million yuan, you also have it! Gu Nanxi, as you know, I have no choice... "


    "You also know that Gloria is going to be a partner of galaxy, so you also know that I don''t have so much money before the contract is signed! Do you want the three hundred thousand? Do it yourself


    She simply said nothing and leaned back in her chair instead of looking out of the window.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. At that moment, she seemed to see that the person sitting in the car just passed seemed to be Lu Tingyu


    However, the Masha latti is a car Lu Tingyou doesn''t like very much, and Gu Nanxi doesn''t care too much.


    The opposite mengqu hesitated and finally took the check in front of him.


    "Yes! I believe you this time! " He said that he was going to get up and leave.


    "Wait!" Gu Nanxi looked back at him and put the photo bag beside him on the table. "Mengqu, although it still has a certain impact on me, I always come back and say that it''s just some sexy photos. You just need money to do it. However, I also want to remind you that some things should be done in a proper way. I hope you can see what I mean


    After that, she got up first and went straight across mengqu without looking at him again.


    Gu Nanxi walked out of the coffee shop and wrapped her coat tightly. At this moment, she was in a low mood. When she returned to the car, she started the car. She tried several times, but she couldn''t start the car. Gu Nanxi slapped the steering wheel hard, trying to vent her anger.


    It seems that the car broke down. Gu Nanxi was so angry that her hands were shaking. Unexpectedly, her death was caused by this way. The most ridiculous thing is that the originator ran to her and threatened her for a million!


    The more annoyed she is, the more suck she is today.


    Gu Nanxi stood at the intersection and called several taxis, but they were all robbed. It''s really a bad time! When she was hit by someone, she didn''t pay attention to it. When she sprained her feet, the heel of her high-heeled shoes suddenly broke. Looking at the broken heel, she felt a nameless anger in her heart!


    She leans against the side of the car and slams it on the door. At this time, snowflakes fall down and she can''t stop the car. It''s not a matter for a while. Gu Nanxi thinks about letting Fang Ya arrange for the driver. She thinks about entering the car, but she is horrified to find that the door suddenly won''t open. When she looked closely, she found that the car was directly locked, and her car key was locked in the car. She felt her body to look for the phone. Suddenly, the phone rang, and she followed the sound. The phone was put on the seat in the car.


    This is good, the most unfortunate thing was met by her!


    Lu Tingyou''s phone keeps ringing, but Gu Nanxi can only look at him in a hurry.


    It''s snowing harder and harder, but she''s stuck here. It''s hard for her to walk.


    At this moment, suddenly the snow seemed to stop.


    Gu Nanxi looked up and found that it was not the snow that stopped, but someone standing behind her with an umbrella.


    "Why are you here?" Li Siheng raised his umbrella to cover the snow for Gu Nanxi. He frowned and looked at the car, then at Gu Nanxi, who is now in a bit of a mess.


    I didn''t expect to meet Li Siheng when she was most embarrassed!


    She wanted to say nothing, but the broken high heels betrayed her.


    Li Siheng handed her the umbrella, crouched down and asked her to take off the other high-heeled shoe. He wanted to break the heel so that she could at least keep a grudging balance.


    "It''s no use. I just tried it!" At the first time when the high-heeled shoes were broken, she had thought about this method, but it was strange that everything was not going well today. One heel is easily broken, the other one she does not stop!


    Otherwise she didn''t have to stand here in such an awkward state.


    Li Siheng tried several times and found that it was really like what Gu Nanxi said. He had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. "Strange, you look very unlucky today."


    "Thank you. I already know. Don''t remind me again." She didn''t have much patience to talk to him. In fact, she didn''t want to say a word.


    The snow is getting bigger and colder. It''s a living pain to stand outside in this weather!


    "Never mind!" Li Siheng said and suddenly picked up Gu Nanxi.


    "What are you doing! Put me down She doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man anymore!


    Li Siheng didn''t care, "sorry, if you don''t want to be my car back, I''ll take you to buy a new pair of shoes."


    Anyway, she is now the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. If she is photographed by reporters, she will inevitably write a lot of graffiti. She struggles to jump down, but finds that she is firmly held by Li Siheng. She suddenly raises her eyes and looks into Li Siheng''s eyes. At that moment, in his eyes, she sees the eyes she used to be intoxicated with and familiar with.


    Once, how much she missed his embrace, but it seemed that his embrace only had the last one on the day of their wedding. Then, with such a hug, he was stingy with her.


    Did not expect today, he is so easy to hold for him other women!


    At that moment, her eyes were very complicated.


    Snow learned that the next non-stop, few people walking on the road, so Li Siheng so holding her, but also not many people attention.


    Li Siheng had crossed the road with Gu Nanxi in his arms. In front of a shopping mall, he put her down. "There are many people in it. You don''t want to cause misunderstanding. I know that. I''ve offended a lot just now. "


    He said in a flat tone, so gentle and considerate that everyone would treat him as a gentleman.


    He carefully helped Gu Nanxi into the shop. Gu Nanxi looked at the shoes in the shop, but his eyes inadvertently saw a pair of parchment boots on the window. The style of the shoes was simple, but the ornaments on them were original and special. Li Siheng looks at this pair of shoes, the appearance of Yan Xiao suddenly appears in his mind. If she is still there, she will definitely choose this pair.


    "Waiter, I want those shoes."


    Gu Nanxi said, pointing to the pair of sheepskin boots.


    The waiter takes Li Siheng''s boots and hands them to Gu Nanxi.


    "So many shoes, why did you choose this pair?" Li Siheng seems to ask unintentionally.


    Gu Nanxi put on her shoes. Before that, her melancholy mood eased a little. She said: "the shoes are simple in style, and the decoration is quite thoughtful."


    She said casually, but let Li Siheng heart suddenly tremble! He looked at Gu Nanxi, muttered his lips, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Brother Tingyu, what are you looking at?" In a Maserati car, song Qianqiu sits on the co pilot. She looks at Lu Tingyou driving for her. She says apologetically, "if I didn''t twist my foot today, I wouldn''t have to forgive my brother. You can see me off in person."


    Lu Tingyu looked at her, "nothing."


    Looking at him some absent-minded appearance, song Qianqiu also inconvenience more words, she silently looked away, looked outside, in the heart guess, just now he should have seen her!


    Gu Nanxi, I see how you are still quibbling in front of brother Tingyu!


    Gu Nanxi returns home and unexpectedly sees Lu Tingyu at home. For the first time, he sits in the hall with a red wine glass in his hand. The red wine shakes on the glass with his actions, reflecting the beautiful red.


    "Are you at home?"


    Gu Nanxi talks to Lu Tingyou casually. Just as she takes off her coat and is about to change her shoes, she finds something wrong with the atmosphere in the room.


    "Court pardon." She gave a cry.


    It took a long time to see Lu Tingyu raise his head. He drank all the red wine in his glass, and his eyes fell on Gu Nanxi¡° Hey, where have you been? Why did you come back so late? " Concerned words from his mouth, but with a different tone, let Gu Nanxi not from frown.


    "The car broke down on the road. So I... "


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" He didn''t give her a chance to talk at all.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say you left your phone in the car and didn''t hear it!"


    "I..."


    "Stop it!" Lu Tingyu is more and more angry. He suddenly turns around and looks at Gu Nanxi. The wine cup is also left in the corner of the sofa by him.


    He jerked forward and clasped Gu Nanxi''s wrist, "what else do you want to say?"


    He suddenly approached, Gu Nanxi smelled a strong smell of wine. When he looked up again, he saw the blood in Lu Tingyou''s eyes.


    How much did he drink?


    Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to think about what happened to Lu Tingyu. His first reaction was that he was drunk. Since he was drunk, it was useless for her to say anything to him, and there was nothing to say.


    "Lu Tingyu, are you drunk?"


    She didn''t explain, which made him more and more angry. He said, "Gu Nanxi, who are you with today?"


    His words instantly let Gu Nanxi''s heart sink. Who did Lu Tingyu say? Is it mengqu? Or Li Siheng?


    Gu Nanxi''s hesitating eyes for a moment, in exchange for Lu Tingyu''s sneer, before he still thought that he must have misunderstood her, or that there was a misunderstanding between them. Originally, he thought that she had experienced a car accident, and after this series of changes, he was surprised to find that she was different from what she had experienced. Originally, he thought that he would get along well with her, Did not expect to see today''s all let him completely disillusioned!


    What makes him most difficult to accept is that she doesn''t intend to explain at all now!


    While waiting for her to come back, he kept drinking. He didn''t expect her to come back so late, which made him worried and tangled, even more angry!


    "Lu Tingyu, you let go, you hurt me!"


    Gu Nanxi said that he wanted to struggle to get rid of Lu Tingyu''s hand, but he found that his strength was so great that the harder she struggled, the more Lu Tingyu struggled. They struggled and twisted, and Lu Tingyu faltered at his feet. The whole person suddenly jumped on Gu Nanxi, and then she fell on the sofa behind her.


    In the corner above the sofa, the goblet just left by Lu Tingyu is shining#####

 Chapter 31

    Click a crisp sound in the open room is particularly clear.


    Lu Tingyu suddenly woke up, "sorry!" At the same time, he quickly went to pull Gu Nanxi up. Gu Nanxi only felt sharp pain coming from his wrist.


    She looked aside and saw a stream of red liquid gurgling out on her wrist.


    A sharp fragment of the glass was just in the center of her wrist. Visually, it was deep into her body.


    When the pain happened, she felt it, but then, her mind was just at a loss, and her heart suddenly came up with the pain in her heart before she died.


    There was a slight daze in her eyes.


    Lu Tingyu wakes up completely. He holds Gu Nanxi''s wrist tightly. At the moment when he sees the blood flowing out, his heart is filled with a kind of pain.


    He took a deep breath, and his voice trembled imperceptibly.


    "Nanxi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" He said, one hand around Gu Nanxi''s waist, the other hand still holding her wrist, dragging her to the cupboard.


    There was an emergency medicine box in the cabinet. He quickly opened it and took it out. It was not heavy, but Lu Tingyu''s hand was shaking.


    His eyes are dignified. He takes a deep breath and calms his mind. He takes Gu Nanxi back to the sofa and sits down. He kneels down in front of her and uses tweezers to clip out the pieces of glass. As soon as the pieces come out, blood suddenly gushes out.


    "You have to bear it!" Lu Tingyou poured all the hydrogen peroxide on Gu Nanxi''s wound. At that moment, Gu Nanxi was in pain and the whole person twitched.


    Lu Tingyu pressed the gauze on her wound and wrapped it with bandage. But still hold her hand tightly, see her painful face are white, he will hold her in his arms, guilt.


    "Nanxi, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Until now, he found that he would feel so sad when he saw her hurt a little.


    "The wound is very deep and needs to be sutured. I''ll stop the bleeding for a while, and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Along the way, Lu Tingyu drove the car to almost fly up until he arrived at the hospital.


    Along the way, his nerves were tight and his thin lips were tight.


    After careful examination, the doctor said that the wound was ok, but because the wound was deep, two stitches were needed. During the whole sewing process, Lu Tingyou always stood beside Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Hao, who got the news, came in a hurry, accompanied by Lu Tingyu''s mother. Rong''s mother was resting in the room. Hearing the news in the hall, she thought Lu Tingyu and his wife might quarrel. It''s common for the couple to quarrel in life. But later, she heard nothing. Then she heard the sound of the car rumbling. She felt something wrong, This just came out to have a look, but suddenly found that the house was in a mess, and there was blood on the ground.


    Rong''s mother is scared and doesn''t know what''s going on. She only calls Lu''s mother. When she receives the call, Lu''s mother asks Lu Hao to bring her.


    To the hospital, but just saw Gu Nanxi is wearing Lu Tingyu''s coat, two people walking out side by side.


    At first sight, Lu Tingyu''s face was a little dark. Seeing Gu Nanxi''s pale face, she asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Is the injury serious? Lu Tingyu, what''s the matter with you? How did Nanxi get hurt like this? "


    Looking at Lu Mu''s fierce, Gu Nanxi held up a smile, raised his hand and shook it in front of Lu Mu, "it''s OK, just sewed two stitches. Skin trauma, no tendons, no bones. Even the doctor said it was no big deal. In fact, there was no need to sew the needle. When I was at home, I actually stopped bleeding. It was all a fuss. I had to come to the hospital. "


    "Excuse me Lu''s mother also wants to scold him. After all, what leisurely mother learned was that Lu Tingyu asked everyone to come back to his room as soon as he got home, but he kept drinking. It''s all his problem.


    Gu Nanxi quickly threw away Lu Tingyu''s hand and took Lu''s mother, "mother, it''s really OK, and I don''t blame her. Today, something happened to me. I came back late and didn''t call Tingyu in time. He was worried about me, so when I came back, he just said a few words to me. Originally, it wasn''t a big deal, but then I fell down and broke the cup, and the pieces of the cup stuck in my hand again. "


    She looked at Lu''s mother in a hurry. Because she was worried, she was still wearing pajamas inside her coat, and her heart was warm. Lu Tingyou''s mother is sincere to herself. No one can care about herself to such a degree in all these years. Thinking of this, her eyes were red and she hugged Lu Mu.


    When she suddenly hugged her, Lu''s mother thought that she had been wronged and patted her on the back to comfort her, "Nanxi, did Lu Tingyu give you any wrongs? You say to mom, and mom goes out for you. "


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, "really no, I just love you so much that you have to come out in such a cold day." She relaxed for a moment and said: "Tingyu is really good to me, and doesn''t make me suffer any grievances. It''s really not his fault tonight. Alas, it''s all my bad luck today. I was fine originally. The car broke down, but I didn''t expect to lock the key and mobile phone in the car again. I sprained my foot as soon as I walked. I fell back home and hurt my hand. "


    She said, looking at Lu Tingyu beside him, as if explaining something to him, "today I''m really in a bad time. I''ve met several people I don''t want to see, and made a lot of troubles. Mother, would you like to accompany me to burn incense in qingmingshan some other day?"


    Seeing that she could comfort others, it was nothing serious. Lu''s mother was relieved.


    "You can accompany me to climb mountains, but I''m eager to. You know, his father never wants to accompany me to climb mountains!" Lu''s mother turned her head and looked at Lu Tingyou, "you too! Tell me, how many years ago did you accompany me to climb the mountain


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi and says a few words to put out Lu Mu''s anger. What''s more, what happened tonight is really his own fault, but Gu Nanxi still defends himself everywhere. I wonder if it''s his own misunderstanding?


    Lu Hao takes the old lady home, and Lu Tingyou takes Gu Nanxi back to her villa.


    All the way, he looked at her, hesitated again and again, and asked, "are you really..."


    Gu Nanxi said: "Tingyu, I don''t blame you for what happened today. It was an accident, but I don''t want to talk about the things you asked. It''s not because I can''t open my mouth, but because I just have a clue about some things. I want to deal with these things well and find a chance to talk to you."


    She said, turning to look at him, eyes firm: "court excuse, I hope you can believe me, I really don''t mean to hide anything. Instead, I find that someone seems to be targeting me all the time! It''s just that I haven''t found any evidence yet. "


    Lu Tingyu listened to her words, her eyebrows slightly twisted, her voice and manner and his memory of Gu Nanxi is too different. Just listen to her say those things, it seems that she really misunderstood something.


    "If anything happens to you and you need help, just let me know."


    "I know. It''s just that I can handle these things myself. After all, it''s family business. "


    She a Gu family completely eliminated the misunderstanding in Lu Tingyu''s heart, although the doubt is still there, but he is willing to choose to believe her, at least, he still hopes to give himself, also give her a chance.


    Early the next morning, song Qianqiu looked for an opportunity to follow Lu Tingyu. Today, Xinghe has a show. This is a cooperation with J family of Japan, and a good opportunity for Xinghe to open up the Japanese market. Therefore, Lu Tingyou came to the show early in the morning.


    He watched the performance in person and made some suggestions and arrangements from time to time.


    During the model''s intermission, song Qianqiu brought a cup of coffee.


    "Brother Tingyu, take a rest. I''ve already contacted the Japanese company. Because the plane is late, it may be an hour late. "


    "Well." Lu Tingyu took a sip, then put the cup aside and continued to look at the documents in his hand.


    Song Qianqiu sat by his side, looking for an opportunity to say: "brother Tingyu, did Nanxi sister say anything last night?"


    Yesterday, she tried her best to let Lu Ting forgive herself, just to let him see Gu Nanxi with another man. She was almost sure that Lu Tingyu had seen it.


    And she also heard that even Lu Hao and Mrs. Lu were alarmed last night. As for what happened, she didn''t know.


    Lu Tingyou looks at the book. He looks up at Song Qianqiu. His deep black eyes make it hard to guess his mind. Song Qianqiu is a little nervous when he looks at it.


    "Forever." Lu Tingyu called her, "you seem to be nearly 22 years old."


    Song Qianqiu didn''t understand what he meant when he suddenly said this, but he still nodded, "yes, in two months, it will be here."


    "What do you want?"


    "Ah?" This topic changes too fast, and song Qianqiu is not used to it.


    "Or, on your birthday, I''ll organize the party for you."


    "Good!" Lu Tingyou can help her to organize a birthday party, and song Qianqiu is very happy.


    "I''ll introduce you to some people then." Lu Tingyou looked at Song Qianqiu, "those people are all young talents. They just match you. Your aunt Lu has seen them, and even she says they are good. It is estimated that my mother will contact your mother in a few days. And then you can tell me what you want for your birthday Lu Tingyou finished, closed the documents in his hand, walked towards the show, and communicated with the director.


    Song Qianqiu was stunned on the spot for a long time. What does Lu Tingyu mean by what he said to himself just now? He specially organized a birthday party for himself just to introduce his boyfriend?


    Song Qianqiu tightly grasp his sleeve, after the teeth bite, Lu Tingyou, do I to your heart, you don''t understand, also don''t cherish it?


    Or is it because of Gu Nanxi! You saw Gu Nanxi with other men, but nothing happened. What did she say to you? Gu Nanxi!


    Thinking of the name in his heart, song Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a trace of evil#####

 Chapter 32

    Soon a week passed, Gu Nanxi was busy in shiluodiya these days. Until that day comes!


    Fangya has all the information ready.


    "Mr. Gu, all the information is in it. Tonight''s selection meeting, as long as there is no accident, the partner of starlight opportunity must be us! But be careful. Two days ago, I heard that Zhuohua had not given up and wanted to make use of today''s last chance to turn over. But there seems to be no movement in lingdun, but I heard that Hengya has other plans for lingdun... "


    Gu Nanxi smiles, signs the document and hands it to Fang ya¡° Regardless of them, as long as we do everything according to the plan tonight, the starlight plan must be ours. By the way, Xie Anlan, did you inform her? "


    "After the notice, I''ll pick her up in a moment, and then we''ll go straight to Kaidi!" Fang Ya said, looking at Gu Nanxi''s clothes, "will you go home and change your clothes later? Or shall we see you off? "


    Gu Nanxi thought, "you go first. I went home to change my clothes and went directly to Kaidi. I''ll see you at Kaidi''s gate at seven


    "OK. I''m going to prepare now and send all the information. "


    Gu Nanxi returned to the villa and changed into a dress. She was wearing a lotus colored slanting shoulder skirt with gorgeous Rhinestones on it. As she walked around, she flashed bright.


    She looked at it slightly, and then she painted her delicate makeup. She caught a glimpse of a jewelry box on the dresser. When she opened it, she found a series of jewelry inside. The diamond pendant in the shape of clover is extravagant but not luxurious, simple but extraordinary, which is especially suitable for her clothes.


    Needless to say, she knows who prepared the jewelry for her.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she took a deep breath, "Gu Nanxi, believe in your strength! I''m sure I can make it tonight


    Gu Nanxi wanted to go in from the gate when she saw the car, but when she drove past the gate of Kaidi, she found that the gate had already been covered with red carpet, and there were countless reporters waiting at the gate. At the thought of socializing with these reporters, Gu Nanxi suddenly turned his head.


    She thought about it and drove straight to the parking lot.


    She locked the car door and carried her handbag. When she really wanted to call Fang Ya and tell her where she was, suddenly several cars rushed in from the outside. When she entered the parking lot, instead of slowing down, she sped up to this side.


    Gu Nanxi frowned, avoided the fast-moving cars and walked towards the elevator.


    However, when she just took a few steps, the car just stopped suddenly.


    The door opened with a crash, and several big men rushed out of the car.


    Gu Nanxi eyebrows together, can not help but speed up the pace, at the same time, the hands of the phone quickly dial out.


    But at this time, those big men saw Gu Nanxi walking fast.


    "Gu Nanxi!" Someone yelled.


    Gu Nanxi felt a thump in her heart. Without looking back, she lifted her skirt and ran to the elevator. When she nodded, she pressed the button, but the elevator stopped on the seventh floor. Gu Nanxi kept pressing the button, but he still didn''t respond, and the people behind him came in droves!


    She looked back and saw a few big men who had just got out of the car. They had already pulled out the bright knife and came towards her.


    "That''s her! She is Gu Nanxi Someone yelled, and everyone rushed to Gu Nanxi.


    There was no time to think about it. Gu Nanxi turned over and ran to the other side.


    Fang Ya and Xie Anlan are standing in the hall, stretching their necks to look out.


    Fang Ya''s brow has been frowning tightly. She looks at the watch on her wrist from time to time. It''s a quarter past seven. It''s reasonable to say that Gu Nanxi is never late. Even if she is delayed, she will call in advance.


    It''s a very important day for slotia, and she won''t be late.


    Xie Anlan is also anxious, "why hasn''t president Gu come yet? At half past seven, the selection meeting began. Did you call her? "


    "At six o''clock, she called and said that she was already on her way out, and should have arrived."


    "Is it a traffic jam? Why don''t you call her again. "


    Fang Ya nodded, took out the phone, is about to dial, outside who yelled: "xuanlinjie is coming!" For a moment, countless reporters gathered around Xuan Linjie and came towards it.


    Xie Anlan quickly pulls Fang Ya over, but it''s still a step late. The reporters on the outside only hold up the camera to take photos, and they also care whether there is anyone behind the upper body. This retreat suddenly bumps into Fang ya.


    Fang Ya falters. The phone in her hand suddenly falls to the ground and falls in half. The battery is also thrown out. The group of people squeeze again, and the broken cell phone is kicked by people. They don''t know where it is.


    Fang Ya didn''t think much about it, so she had to reach out to pick it up. Her hand was trampled on, and it suddenly became red and swollen. She said, "ouch, more people came from behind. We didn''t notice that there was a man squatting here, and she was about to step on her.


    A strange force grabbed her strength and pulled her out of the danger zone.


    The glasses on her cheek were squeezed out of the crowd and crushed instantly.


    She looked back and saw a figure vaguely.


    Lu Hao frowns tightly. Lu Tingyou hasn''t seen Gu Nanxi for a long time. He specially asks him to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, he sees a man almost trampled to death. When he is rescued, it is Gu Nanxi''s assistant.


    "You want to die! Can these people see you squatting there? " Lu Hao could not help roaring.


    "My phone..." Fang Ya wrongly looked at the phone disappeared, even the glasses are broken to pieces.


    "Where''s your general manager? The selection meeting is about to start. Don''t you go and prepare? "


    "I just want to call president Gu. She said that she met at the gate at seven o''clock, and I haven''t seen anyone now."


    "Did you call her?" Lu Hao was about to speak when a voice came out from behind.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu came out in person. Fang Ya quickly replied, "Mr. Lu! I called Mr. Gu before six o''clock. It should have arrived


    Lu Tingyou''s lips are tight. Gu Nanxi has a strong sense of time. Normally, she won''t be late for such an important thing. He wanted to take out the phone and call her.


    In the quiet underground garage, Gu Nanxi was hiding in a dead corner. She leaned against a car and carefully looked up. Just now, the group of people didn''t know what it was, so they rushed to see them. Fortunately, she reacted very quickly. There were many cars and dead corners in the underground garage, so she finally hid.


    But the group didn''t give up.


    "Spread out, and find out the woman!" The leader yelled, and more than a dozen men scattered in all directions to do a carpet search.


    Gu Nanxi''s chest fluctuated violently, nervous, worried and scared!


    The underground garage here has five floors. She turns her head and looks not far away. If she can run past them, she can only go up one floor and avoid them.


    She kept calling fangya before, but found that no matter how she called, fangya''s phone was turned off.


    Those people chase tightly, just as she is about to run towards the stairs, the phone rings suddenly. The sound set up a target in the open garage! It''s like saying to those people, I''m here!


    "There''s the woman!" Someone said hello, others gathered around Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi''s face turned green. As she ran, she connected the phone.


    "Hello! Gu... "


    "Excuse me Gu Nanxi spoke before Lu Tingyu''s words came out.


    Listening to her voice, a bad premonition rose from her heart, "Gu Nanxi, where are you?"


    "I... ah!"


    Gu Nanxi gasped for breath, just said a word, a man ran out of the corner of the oblique stab, the man quickly extended to Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi quickly adjusted the angle to turn back in another direction.


    The touch of the man''s hand passed over her shoulder and touched the ribbon of her dress at her waist.


    Hiss, the crack of silk.


    The man ripped the back of her dress!


    The skirt cracked and the strength was not enough. Gu Nanxi fell to the ground, and the phone came out of his hand, far away.


    "Gu Nanxi!" I heard something strange coming from there! Lu Tingyou''s eyes sank!


    "Court forgive save..." Gu Nanxi fell to the ground, regardless of the pain, shouting to the phone in the distance, but just a few words, a strong man ran, stamped on the phone, the phone cracked, the screen turned black from light!


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes vibrated, turned over and wanted to run, but she was desperate to see that those people had surrounded her in all directions. She stepped back, leaning against the wall, and had no way to retreat!


    "Who on earth are you?" She forced herself to calm down!


    "You don''t need to know who we are, you just need to know that your life has been bought!"


    Lu Tingyu roared, which made other people look cold.


    "What happened?" Lu Hao saw the change of Lu Tingyou''s face.


    "Gu Nanxi is in danger!"


    "Where is she?"


    Lu Tingyu shook his head, Gu Nanxi only said a word to save, he could not know where she was, and what happened!


    He closed his eyes and forced himself to analyze calmly!


    Just now fangya said she would go out at six and go here. It''s time to say it''s here! Even if I didn''t get here, I should be on my way here.


    Just now, in the phone, her voice was heavy, like running, and the other end of the phone seemed very quiet. When she said the last word, she should have yelled from a distance


    Lu Tingyou opened his eyes and said to Lu Hao, "send someone to follow the villa all the way here. See what''s different. "


    "Yes Lu Hao quickly turned and left.


    "Brother, why are you here? The selection meeting is about to start. Don''t you go and watch it? " The speaker is Liang Hao. He has been sitting with Lu Tingyu just now, but after he went out, he didn''t come in so long. He just came out to have a look. As soon as he left the election hall, he saw Lu Tingyu in the hall.


    He came over, but found that Lu Tingyou had something wrong, and Lu Hao was heavy and in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    Lu Tingyu quickly glanced at Fang Ya and Liang Hao. He pushed Fang ya to Liang Hao, "the selection meeting is about to start, and slotia''s speech is the first! Liang Hao, take Fang Ya in first. "


    "Good!" Although he didn''t understand what happened, Lu Tingyu told Liang Hao to do it. He took Fang Ya''s arm and went inside.


    Fang Yadun was confused. She said anxiously to Lu Tingyou: "I, I won''t! I... "


    "You can''t understand how much Gu Nanxi attaches importance to this. Don''t let her down! Don''t worry, I will bring her back! " Then he rushed out.


    Gu Nanxi, no matter what happens to you, you must support me#####

 Chapter 33

    Although Lu Hao has been asked to search along the road, Lu Tingyou repeatedly plays any clue in his mind when he talks with Gu Nanxi.


    He had already run out of the gate, but at the moment when he came out of the hall, he suddenly stopped and looked back. There were four words in his mind - underground garage!


    Gu Nanxi looked at the people who constantly gathered around her. She forced herself to calm down. "You just want money, and I can give it to you. Why are you so aggressive?"


    She kept talking to them and procrastinating.


    This is the underground garage. No matter how it is, there should be people passing by. Only when she stays up to someone passing by, she can be rescued! And just now Lu Tingyu''s phone call, she firmly believes that he will come to find himself, although he does not know where he is, but at this moment, she is extremely confident that Lu Tingyu will find himself!


    "Money? Of course we do. " The first one said, "but there''s a way to steal. If we take her money, we''ll make it beautiful."


    The man winked at the others. He took out his dagger and stabbed Gu Nanxi.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi yelled, "you''re here! Help me


    Hearing the cry, they turned back quickly, only to find that there was a little shadow behind them.


    "Smelly girl, dare to cheat me!" The man suddenly turned back, Gu Nanxi ran into one of them and ran in the other direction.


    "Chase


    They chased him again. Although Gu Nanxi was scheming, she couldn''t get away from these strong men. Once again, she was surrounded in a corner of the wall, and there was no chance to escape!


    The big man didn''t expect that the woman could play with them, so he didn''t look good¡° Smelly girl, see I don''t spend your face He said, holding a dagger.


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t escape. Just as the daggers gathered on her head and were about to fall, her hand covering her face suddenly opened a gap. At that moment, her eyes burst out with light.


    "Excuse me


    "Smelly girl, you want to cheat me! You mean to die, don''t you The big man roared.


    But I don''t want to hear a low roar from the top of my head, "I think it''s you who are looking for death!"


    After a meal, he turned around and saw Lu Tingyou with a gloomy face! As soon as I saw the cold in his eyes, the man bowed his back and was kicked out. It was very difficult to say a word.


    When the others saw it, they quickly gathered around. They took out the guys one after another and went to Lu Tingyu.


    A bright dagger flashing cold light aimed at Lu Tingyu and cleaved towards him.


    "Look out!" Gu Nanxi called!


    With Gu Nanxi worried, Lu Tingyou sidestepped away, the dagger was close to his cheek, the body could pass, dangerous and dangerous!


    Lu Tingyu looked at the dagger sticking to his body and went down. The man''s power was exhausted. Before the new force was carried on, Lu Tingyu clasped the man''s wrist and bent it backward. He only heard a clear sound of bone dislocation, and the man''s hand was broken in an anti joint posture.


    The dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    In front of him, another man stabbed him with a dagger. Lu Tingyu snorted coldly and dragged a man in his hand. He took advantage of the situation, dragged the man as a shield and rushed to him. Seeing that the dagger in his hand was about to stab his own man, he quickly stopped. Only for a moment, Lu Tingyu kicked out.


    The rest of the people also rushed over together.


    Even though they have sharp weapons in their hands, they can''t get close to Lu Tingyu at all. They are either severely kicked in the abdomen or in the chest.


    The first man looked at him and couldn''t help him. He glanced at Gu Nanxi, who was sitting on the ground beside him. His eyes flashed fierce light, and he held a dagger to Gu Nanxi.


    "Nanxi!" Lu Tingyou''s eyes sank.


    Gu Nanxi ran back quickly, but she was swept by the man. She fell to the ground with a puff. The man behind said fiercely: "originally it was just scratching your face, now you forced me to kill you with my own hands!"


    Several other people entangle Lu Tingyu, so that he can not get close, can only watch Gu Nanxi in danger.


    The man stabbed Gu Nanxi with a dagger in his hand. If she stabbed Gu Nanxi, she would be paralyzed if she didn''t die. These people are doomed!


    Lu Tingyu was in a hurry, but he didn''t care about anything else. He kicked the man in front of him in the chest, but broke his ribs with one kick. He lay on the ground and cried.


    Lu Tingyu steps out with his long legs, but the dagger in front of Gu Nanxi has been stabbed. At this critical moment, he rushes forward regardless of himself, with a sharp blade into the flesh!


    Gu Nanxi looks at the blood splashing in front of her, her pupils shrink, and she looks at Lu Tingyu who is standing in front of her.


    "Excuse me


    Those people see stabbing people, they are also a Zheng, and at this time, a burst of rapid high-heeled shoes sound up.


    Song Qianqiu ran over in a hurry. The first thing she saw was the dagger behind Lu Tingyu. She staggered back a few steps and almost couldn''t stand still. She looked at other fierce men.


    She took a breath.


    Seeing the woman who suddenly appeared again, the leader''s eyes flashed a little hesitation and said to others: "someone''s coming, let''s withdraw!"


    With an order, those people are in a hurry to withdraw!


    Song Qianqiu rushed to Lu Tingyu, held his hand and looked at him. His painful facial features were twisted. "Brother Tingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Tingyu shakes his head and indicates that he is OK. He doesn''t care if he is in trouble at all. Instead, he worries about Gu Nanxi next to him, "Nanxi, are you ok?"


    Song Qianqiu looks at Lu Tingyu''s injury, but she still remembers Gu Nanxi. She is jealous and pushes Gu Nanxi to the ground.


    She hissed, "it''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, brother Tingyu would not have been hurt, you bitch! Why didn''t you die of the injury? "


    Gu Nanxi''s face turned pale when he swore, but he could not make a sound when he opened his mouth. Instead, he looked at his hands covered with Lu Tingyu''s blood.


    "Forever!" Lu Tingyou yelled, stopping song Qianqiu, but his anger affected the wound behind him, and the blood immediately flowed down.


    "Don''t say so much, send Tingyu to the hospital first!" The injury is so serious, send to the hospital first is!


    Gu Nanxi hurriedly takes out the car key from his handbag. Song Qianqiu quickly helps Lu Tingyu, and the car starts booming.


    "Drive faster!" Song Qianqiu covers the wound for Lu Tingyu, but the blood flows out along her fingers, and her body trembles. Because of too much blood loss, Lu Tingyu leans on Song Qianqiu''s shoulder and sleeps slowly.


    Song Qianqiu''s heart missed half a beat, "brother Tingyu, don''t do anything! Brother Tingyu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this. I''m wrong. Brother Tingyu... Gu Nanxi, drive faster. You''re going to kill brother Tingyu, aren''t you? "


    Gu Nanxi has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Hearing song Qianqiu''s words, she feels strange in her words, but now Lu Tingyou is in a critical situation. She just wants to get to the hospital earlier.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were fixed on the lamp, no matter how Lu Hao advised her, she stood still.


    Don''t know how long, Liang Hao with Fang Ya also rushed to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Liang Hao immediately called the Lu family, but Lu Hao stopped him. "You''re crazy. Now call your aunt. Do you want to make her have a heart attack?"


    "But if there''s something wrong with my cousin, how can I explain it to my uncle and aunt?"


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Hao looked at Gu Nanxi, who had been standing under the corridor for more than an hour. He shook his head. "I''ve just inquired about it. There''s no danger. It''s just that the dagger hurts the meridians and blood vessels. It''s rather troublesome to deal with it. Doctor Han is in charge of the operation himself. You have to believe him. "


    Liang Hao this just put away the phone, he seems to Gu Nanxi one eye, some don''t have the heart, pulled her shoulder, "sister-in-law, you don''t worry, cousin is OK."


    But no matter what he said, Gu Nanxi still didn''t move.


    Song Qianqiu was already crying. She jumped up from the stool and rushed to Gu Nanxi. Unexpectedly, she slapped Gu Nanxi in the face.


    This surprised everyone present.


    When Liang Haochong passed by, song Qianqiu''s hand had been raised high.


    A crackle!


    Song Qianqiu covers his face and can''t believe it!


    Gu Nanxi is tall and slender, half a head higher than song Qianqiu. At the moment, she looks at Song Qianqiu condescending. Her momentum is awe inspiring. Under the pressure of her powerful aura, song Qianqiu steps back and can''t even speak!


    "This is a hospital. If you want to go crazy, go out! It''s my husband who is being treated in it. Who are you and when will you be here? " Gu Nanxi said word by word, the volume is not big, but the momentum is compelling!


    Lu Hao makes a wink. Liang Hao immediately steps forward and holds song Qianqiu, "Qianqiu, I''ll go out with you first. It''s too cold here. I''ll go to the car with you and wait..."


    "I''m not going! I... "Song Qianqiu also wanted to say something. The phone rang in her hand. She looked at it, and her eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. She just glared at Gu Nanxi. Unexpectedly, she left first!


    Soon after Song Qianqiu, the light went out!


    The doctor came out of the door, and everyone gathered around him, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    Dr. Han relaxed and said, "don''t worry, what I said before doesn''t matter. We just had debridement and suturing. Because of excessive blood loss, he temporarily fell asleep. No life is in danger. Although the injury is not serious, I''m afraid I have to rest for half a month. "


    Then the nurse pushed the sleepy Lu Tingyu out. He lay quietly in the hospital bed, breathing smoothly and fell asleep. Only when I saw him with my own eyes, the heart that was hanging tightly, could I go back to my chest and continue to beat.


    Gu Nanxi looked at it in a daze. Her nervous tension relaxed. After that, she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and the whole person no longer felt it.


    "President Gu..."#####

 Chapter 34

    When Gu Nanxi opened his eyes, he found that it was dark all around. Although it was winter, he was warm.


    She was slightly stunned, and then she felt that there was movement in the extremely quiet space, and the movement came from her side. She held her breath and listened, and suddenly found that there was an even breathing sound around her.


    Just as she was about to turn her head, a low voice came from her ear.


    "Don''t move."


    It''s Lu Tingyu''s voice.


    Gu Nanxi felt that his body was in his arms. And the warmth she felt actually came from his temperature.


    "Excuse me Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyu''s voice, but he didn''t care about his words, so he had to turn over to see him.


    Her hand was just about to touch the light switch, but it was held by a pair of big hands. Lu Tingyu dragged her hand back to the warm quilt. He said to her, "don''t move. You just hurt my wound."


    "I..." hearing this, Gu Nanxi didn''t know what to do. She was flustered and nervous. Her body suddenly froze, so she lay upright and motionless!


    In fact, she really wanted to see the situation of Lu Tingyu, but because of what he just said, she was even more afraid to move, for fear that she would really hurt him again.


    Seeing the stiff and straight body of the person in his arms, Lu Tingyu''s mouth overflowed with a smile.


    I feel that Gu Nanxi is really different from before! It seems more vivid, more interesting!


    At the moment, the anesthetic has gone away, and the pain on the wound is more and more obvious. Before that, he always gritted his teeth and insisted on it. But later, he found that he was sleeping alone, and it seemed that the pain on the wound was more and more intense. Seeing Gu Nanxi lying on the bed nearby, he thought about it, gritted his teeth, got up and climbed directly to her bed, hugged her, When two people''s body temperature overlaps, when two people''s breath interweaves together, he suddenly feels that this kind of feeling is quite good.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Nanxi woke up.


    Lu Tingyu really didn''t want to destroy this beautiful feeling.


    Gu Nanxi stood upright in his arms. Although she couldn''t move, she thought about it and couldn''t help saying, "excuse me, are you... Are you ok?"


    Lu Tingyu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He held back and said, "I''m fine with beauty in my heart. But, alas Lu Tingyou sighed heavily.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned at first, and immediately understood his meaning. Her face became hot. Fortunately, it was dark here, otherwise she would be very embarrassed.


    She said, "well, how do you know I''m in the basement?"


    Lu Tingyu knew that she was talking about last night. "You are my wife. How can I not protect you. But... "


    He wanted to say something. After a pause, he changed the topic and said, "I''ll find out about this. Whoever dares to do something to you will have to pay some price."


    Although Gu Nanxi was also extremely surprised by what happened yesterday afternoon, she was injured by Lu Tingyu, and all her attention was on this side. Now he is well by her side, and she suddenly remembered the star plan! I don''t know what''s going on over there.


    But it''s not easy for her to call fangya now.


    Lu Tingyou leaned over and hugged Gu Nanxi. He felt the strong heartbeat of the people around him and the warm breath. Gu Nanxi felt his eyelids heavier and heavier.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu Nanxi was so warm that he was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the door and was pushed open.


    "Mr. Gu!" It''s fangya''s voice.


    Fang Ya pushes the door, and the light at the door makes the room no longer dark.


    She put her head in and saw Gu Nanxi, but she didn''t want to see another person beside him. Fang Ya''s face was embarrassed. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry!"


    Said quickly backed out.


    Close the door, Fang Ya spit out his tongue, thinking that he is really reckless.


    Gu Nanxi''s embarrassment is much stronger than Fang Ya''s. she feels so embarrassed that she buries her head in the quilt, but she doesn''t want to stretch out her hand and forcibly pull her quilt down. "Why?"


    "Why don''t you sleep on your side and run to my side for what?" She couldn''t help being coy.


    Lu Tingyu laughed and said, "it''s so dark here. She can''t see anything."


    Gu Nanxi feels that she is going to be annoyed by Lu Tingyu. She quickly gets up. This time, Lu Tingyu doesn''t stop her. She turned on the light and looked at the people behind her. Except that her face was still a little pale, the others were OK, but she could still smell a trace of blood on him.


    "Are you really OK?" Clearly he is so in front of himself, but Gu Nanxi still can''t help but want to ask him again, until now she is still scared.


    "Don''t worry. I''m really OK, but it''s you who suddenly fainted and scared Lu Hao and Fang ya a lot. " Lu Tingyu lay flat and found a comfortable place. He looked at her with a smile¡° Since Fang Ya is here, I think she has something to ask for you. Why don''t you go out? "


    She is not quite at ease to see Lu Tingyu a few eyes, this just go out.


    Gu Nanxi smoothed her hair and wrapped her clothes tightly. She felt a little cold when she left Lu Tingyu.


    "President Gu." Fang Ya tries to avoid looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Her eyes fall on her, but she doesn''t want to see that Gu Nanxi is wearing Lu Tingyu''s clothes.


    Fang Ya had no choice but to move her eyes away. At the moment, Gu Nanxi''s slightly disordered hair will make people have strange associations.


    Gu Nanxi felt Fang Ya''s strange eyes. She frowned, "is it the star plan?" Her eyes were slightly dark. She had thought that no matter how well she had prepared before, she had to make a high-quality speech last night to impress the other directors of galaxy in order to successfully pass the last hurdle and become a participant in the starlight plan.


    However, last night, because of such a sudden incident, Gu Nanxi was worried about Lu Tingyu''s injury, so he went there to consider the star plan.


    Therefore, she had to choose to let fangya go instead of herself. But fangya is not the person in charge of shiluodiya after all. It would be weaker for her to speak instead of herself, let alone fangya


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi can already foresee that slotia will be completely isolated from the starlight project.


    Besides, Fang Ya''s eyes are so strange that she doesn''t want to talk. Gu Nanxi thinks that she must feel that it''s hard for her to speak because she let shiluodiya fail.


    "It''s all right! Although it will be difficult for us to lose the starlight project, I believe that after a period of hard work, I will let slotia... "


    Fang Ya understands Gu Nanxi''s misunderstanding. She interrupts her quickly, "no, Mr. Gu, you misunderstood. Project starlight, we made it


    "What?"


    Gu Nanxi can''t believe Fang Ya''s words, "what do you say? How is that possible? "


    "I mean it Fang Ya said, looking at Gu Nanxi, who was about to leave immediately, she couldn''t help reaching out and holding her, "Mr. Gu, you won''t leave in this way."


    "I dress like this..." Gu Nanxi looks down at his body wrapped in Lu Tingyu''s clothes, and his face is slightly hot.


    "Sister in law!" Far away, Liang Hao''s voice came. He was wearing a date red windbreaker and looked very sultry.


    Early in the morning, Liang Hao rushed over, accompanied by Lu Hao.


    Gu Nanxi took an opportunity to pull Lu Hao aside and asked, "are you serious? Is she really a partner of starlight


    Lu Hao nodded, "manager Fang should have told you. Just now, I''ve seen President Lu and I''m going back to the company. If you want to go to the company, you can take my car. "


    Accompanied by Lu Hao, Lu Tingyu also assured Gu Nanxi to do what she wanted to do.


    Gu Nanxi was worried all the way and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanxi asked, "Lu Hao, was there a video of last night''s demonstration?"


    "Yes Lu Hao drives and looks at her in the rearview mirror.


    When he arrived at the company, Lu Hao asked Gu Nanxi''s staff to take the demonstration video of last night to the meeting room.


    "Mr. Gu, which place do you want to see?"


    Gu Nanxi thought for a moment, and her eyes remained on the video stored on the table. Finally, she reached out and picked up a video with the four characters of shiluodiya, "put this one!"


    "Yes The staff agreed to take the video, and a picture appeared on the projector, which was the scene of Fang ya, who represented slotia, entering the venue.


    Fang Ya is also the first time to attend this kind of occasion. Her nervousness can be seen from her eyes and her limbs. She came into the meeting in high-heeled shoes. After a few steps, she slipped and almost fell on the meeting.


    It''s easy for her to keep her feet steady and hurry to the exhibition stand, but she often makes mistakes when playing the display photos. Seeing this, Gu Nanxi frowned. In this way, can shiluodiya also be shortlisted as the jewelry agent of starlight plan?


    Fang Ya was also very nervous, and the subsequent explanation was even more bumpy. Many directors of Xinghe shook their heads frequently. It seems that shiluodiya was definitely removed.


    However, why are they shortlisted?


    Gu Nanxi frowned, and Lu Hao came in with his coffee.


    He glanced at the projector and raised his mouth slightly. "Mr. Gu, your latte!" Finally, he added, "no sugar."


    It''s her preference to have lattes without sugar, and it should be what Lu Tingyou told Lu Hao.


    Gu Nanxi took the coffee and took a meaningful look at Lu Hao. His eyes swept over the projector. "In this way, does Xinghe also make shiluodiya a partner?"


    Lu Hao laughed, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. The design concept put forward by silotia and the effect displayed are obvious to all. Even if there are problems in the final display, silotia''s ability cannot be denied. We are looking at real strength, not superficial things. Don''t worry. "


    Although Lu Hao said it sincerely, Gu Nanxi didn''t approve of it.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s back, Lu Hao dials the phone and says, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Gu found the demo video of last night. I don''t think she will really believe what I said. I believe that Gu always asked you for a statement about the successful entry of slotia


    Hearing this, Lu Tingyu on the other end of the phone said with a faint smile, "I know."#####

 Chapter 35

    Gu Nanxi drove home and specially took some clothes and necessary things for Lu Tingyou to take to the hospital. Along the way, her mind is repeatedly thinking about last night''s event, the success of slotia''s shortlist, her being attacked, and Lu Tingyu''s attitude.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t believe Lu Hao''s words!


    After all, she knows better than anyone how important this presentation is. If it were her, she would not let slotia enter the starlight project. What''s more, the directors who attended the meeting were all famous for being extremely tricky and rigorous.


    If there is no help behind her back, how can she succeed?


    What she naturally thought of was Lu Tingyu.


    Full of doubts, she found that she had arrived at the hospital. She was carrying her clothes and the soup that she ordered Rong Ma to cook. When she arrived at the door of Lu Tingyu''s ward with a lot of things, she saw other people in the empty door.


    She stopped, followed by another woman''s voice.


    Song Qianqiu stands in front of Lu Tingyou''s bed. She pouts and looks at Lu Tingyou with heartache.


    The nurse is changing gauze for Lu Tingyou.


    The gauze is untied, so the wound inside, the wound is stitched tightly, it seems a bit ferocious. With the nurse''s action, there is blood spilling from the gap of the wound from time to time.


    Song Qianqiu was very distressed, "brother Tingyu, do you feel pain or not?" Looking at the nurse''s action, she changed into a rebuke tone, "Hello! Can you take it easy? You see how rude you are. The wound is bleeding again! Do you understand? If you don''t understand, let your doctor change it in person! "


    With song Qianqiu''s shouting, the nurse''s brow tightened. It seems that she was a little angry by song Qianqiu.


    The nurse turned her lips and gave song Qianqiu a white look, "my action is very light! Mr. Lu''s wound is already deep. Naturally, it will heal more slowly. This is the second day after the wound is sutured. Bleeding is also normal. Do you need to shout around? "


    The nurse''s words immediately ignited song Qianqiu''s anger.


    She pointed to the nurse and said, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Forever!" Originally, the wound is painful. Listening to song Qianqiu''s constant noise, Lu Tingyou''s face is not good-looking. But song Qianqiu is still because of his own business. In Song Qianqiu''s father''s face, there are Lu and song families who are friends. He''s not good at talking to song Qianqiu.


    Thinking that she was just a spoiled child growing up, "don''t worry, I''m really OK. You don''t have to come early in the morning


    "But I''m worried about you." Song Qianqiu went over and held Lu Tingyu''s hand. "Brother Tingyu, did you know that I was almost scared to death last night. It''s Gu Nanxi''s fault. If she hadn''t caused so many disturbances outside, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. "


    The nurse glanced at Song Qianqiu, her eyes fell on the wedding ring on Lu Tingyou''s ring finger, and then moved her eyes to song Qianqiu, and she suddenly sneered.


    She said: "can you stop standing there, in front of the light, I can''t see the wound clearly."


    Song Qianqiu''s face is stiff. She looks at her standing position and the action in the hands of the nurse. She moves her eyes to the ceiling and thinks that she doesn''t have any relationship with her. She is obviously intentional.


    However, due to Lu Tingyu, she had to release Lu Tingyu''s hand and step back, but she was not willing to step forward.


    "Brother Tingyu, Gu Nanxi hurt you like this. You..."


    Listen to her repeatedly said Gu Nanxi is not, Lu Tingyu heart also some unhappy. He could not help but say: "Qianqiu, Nanxi is my wife. If you call me brother, she is at least your sister-in-law."


    His words also made song Qianqiu''s face darken. She suddenly raised her eyes, "you take her as your wife, but what about her? Does she take you as her husband? If she had you in her heart, how could she and... "


    As soon as song Qianqiu''s words came out, Lu Tingyu glared back. She felt that there was a Taoist who was staring at her. She was so cold that she couldn''t help looking back. But she saw Gu Nanxi was opening a lot of things at the door ahead of time. I don''t know how long she''s been standing there. Anyway, her eyes have been looking at here, and her face is still smiling, which makes song Qianqiu feel numb.


    What happened in the room was seen by Gu Nanxi standing at the door. She wanted to see what song Qianqiu could say behind her, but she didn''t want Lu Tingyu to see her first.


    "Sister song, you really mean to come to see my husband so early in the morning."


    Gu Nanxi said something and pushed the door in.


    The nurse also felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange. She looked at Gu Nanxi who came in. Is this the boss of Xinghe? Lady of the palace? Her eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. She put down her things, rubbed her hands intentionally or unintentionally, and even showed her wedding ring. The nurse chuckled.


    In front of song Qianqiu from the momentum lost half!


    Gu Nanxi did not look at Song Qianqiu any more, but said to the nurse with great humility and politeness: "I''m sorry, Miss nurse, I just went home to pick up something, but it''s a little late. Thank you very much. Is my husband getting better? "


    Her politeness, compared with song Qianqiu''s arrogance just now, comes out.


    After the nurse tied up the gauze again, she said to Gu Nanxi, "Mr. Lu has a good physique. Although the wound is a little deep, it''s treated in time and sutured successfully. Mrs. Lu can rest assured. By the way, I have painkillers here. If the wound hurts badly, take one. But it''s best to take it after a meal. It won''t hurt your stomach too much. "


    "Thank you for your hard work." Gu Nanxi sincerely thanks the nurse.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Lu. It''s my job. But it''s rare to see such a gentle, polite, dignified and beautiful person as Mrs. Lu The nurse said and glanced at Song Qianqiu.


    Song Qianqiu was so angry that his eyes were staring straight.


    Lu Tingyu was amused to see Gu nanxilu''s hand.


    Gu Nanxi saw off the nurse. As soon as she turned around, she saw Lu Tingyou''s smile. She came over quietly with a smile. "I can''t see that sister song still cares about you so much."


    The vinegar was so strong that it almost overflowed the room.


    Lu Tingyu quickly corrected, "Nanxi, don''t get me wrong. Uncle song came to visit just now, but later he left first. Qianqiu said that the nurse wanted to change my dressing, so she wanted to stay and help me. " He quickly gets rid of his relationship with song Qianqiu. It''s rare to see Gu Nanxi jealous. Although she is jealous, he feels beautiful in his heart, but he doesn''t want to set himself on fire. As soon as Gu Nanxi comes, she declares sovereignty. It seems that she is afraid of song Qianqiu.


    Song Qianqiu''s heart is more and more sad, but thinking about Lu Tingyou''s injury, she is distressed and angry.


    She suddenly pointed to Gu Nanxi and said angrily, "it''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, brother Tingyu wouldn''t have... "


    Even though Gu Nanxi had been in Song Qianqiu for a long time, she cut off her words and said, "my wife, Lu Tingyu, is my husband of Gu Nanxi. Husband and wife are of one mind. When I am in danger, what''s wrong with a husband standing up for his wife? I''m surprised. My husband has never complained about me. You''re just an outsider. Why do you tell me what to do here? "


    Because song Qianqiu''s volume, because her anger suddenly increased, so immediately attracted people around standing at the door.


    No one knows what she said. However, Gu Nanxi''s simple words clearly explained the problem.


    Everyone looked at Song Qianqiu''s eyes with a bit of strange taste.


    Song Qianqiu was stunned. Gu Nanxi''s words seemed to have no refutation.


    She stamped her foot in anger. "You..."


    "Sister song," seeing that she was too angry to speak, Gu Nanxi slowed down again, "I know you are worried about his injury, but you also heard that the nurse just said that his wound healed well. You don''t have to worry. If you want to worry, you should have my wife''s worry. Well, this is a hospital after all. If you have something to do, go back first, don''t affect the patient''s rest. You see, my soup is ready, and I have to serve my husband to drink it. "


    She this nail let song Qianqiu pain in the heart, but it is difficult to say what, she looked around the outside those cast their eyes more strange, she a bite of teeth, angry turned away.


    When I got to the door, I found so many people standing outside, "what are you looking at! Get out of the way She yelled at the crowd and squeezed out, but she was also looked down upon.


    Gu Nanxi persuaded the people at the door and closed the door.


    She went to Lu Tingyou, poured the soup from the pot and put it in front of him.


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile, "I didn''t find it. You can say so. If you had come earlier, my ears would have been quiet."


    Gu Nanxi looks at himself carrying soup. Lu Tingyu doesn''t seem to have any intention of taking it.


    "Do you want me to feed you?"


    Lu Tingyu comfortably put his hand aside, "you said that you are my wife, and you want to serve me to drink soup. What I said just now will not be forgotten so soon. "


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and immediately began to laugh. She scooped up a spoonful of soup and gave it to Lu Tingyou.


    "I have something to ask you."


    "About silotia?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "is it because of you that shiluodiya was selected successfully?" She looked at him for a moment, almost eager to know the result.


    Lu Tingyou also looks at Gu Nanxi. After so many things, her eyes still flash with resolute and resolute eyes. Instead of answering her directly, he said, "do you think she has the strength to be a partner of starlight?"


    "On the strength of nature. But last night''s demonstration was such a failure. " Gu Nanxi thought for a moment and added: "I have seen the video. Fang Ya''s performance is very disappointing. If it was me, I would not agree to let the company she represents become my partner."


    What she said was the most real thought in her heart.


    Lu Tingyou smiles and looks at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. At the moment, she doesn''t have any extra color on her face. It can be seen that she hurried home after going to the company this morning. After a simple change, she rushed back with her things and didn''t even make up. But it''s her plain face that makes him see her clean and pure temperament.


    For no reason let Lu Tingyu heart jump.


    He said, "can I say that your trick is successful?"#####

 Chapter 36

    "Can I say that your trick is successful?" Lu Tingyu said, leaning towards Gu Nanxi, her body slightly stiff.


    For his close, she was more and more nervous, but, strangely enough, she didn''t dodge.


    Lu Tingyu was close to her. At the moment, he could clearly see her long eyelashes flickering, her eyes moving, and his breath on her cheek, which made her skin tremble.


    "Nanxi..." his voice is low and dumb, and the magnetic voice is bewitching, which leads to Gu Nanxi''s loss of action.


    Even if he was close, Mingming felt that it should not be like this, but she had no way to retreat. Moreover, there was a voice shouting in her heart, not to let her retreat, vaguely expecting something.


    Lu Tingyu looked at her blushing face. He couldn''t help getting closer. The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and his lips had already touched her ears.


    Gently a touch, but like in two people''s hearts surging up so big flame.


    Such a touch, the more dissatisfied the heart, but to ask for more


    His lips passed over her ears and rubbed her cheek.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart trembled, and the hand holding the spoon could not help shaking.


    Lu Tingyu smiles and quickly takes things away from her hand and puts them on the bedside table beside her. His hand grasps her rouyi again.


    And her obedience, let his heart is very pleased, his hand slowly moved to her head, first step cut off her backward escape, and then, his lips slowly in her cheek like a dragonfly in general kiss.


    The series of kisses, extremely light and soft, with pity and love, swept her pink lips, just touched the touching softness


    Lingling, Lingling


    The rapid mobile phone ring in the quiet room suddenly sounded, suddenly surprised, let just met together, two people like electric shock general back to pop away!


    Lu Tingyu cursed in a low voice, damn it!


    And some reluctant to see the blushing Gu Nanxi, he wanted to do nothing, just did not finish the thing to continue, but found that his mobile phone kept ringing, he was very sad to scan the mobile phone.


    "Hello He yelled at his mobile phone in a gruff voice. This man dares to do bad things to him, but he is not in a good mood.


    Liang Hao was already depressed, but he didn''t want the voice on the phone to be more depressed than him!


    Gu Nanxi only felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter. She turned aside to resolve the embarrassment, but she didn''t want her mobile phone to ring.


    She took a look and unexpectedly found that it was Qin Xiangwan who called.


    "To the evening..."


    Gu Nanxi shouts. She hears Qin Xiangwan''s voice, but she doesn''t talk to herself. It seems that she is talking to someone else.


    "Good! You didn''t call! If you want to find someone, aunt, I can find more for you, believe it or not


    Gu Nanxi is stunned. Just when she doubts whether Qin Xiangwan really wants to call her, or she accidentally dials the wrong number, she hears another voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t fight with men! I''ve already let you. You''re the one who''s making trouble. Hey, brother, I met a madwoman here, and she pestered me not to let me go... "


    Lu Tingyu is not in a high mood, "the other party is a madman, you are not a madman, what do you mix with him! There are a lot of things in the company. If you don''t do them, what do you waste your time doing outside? "


    When Gu Nanxi heard Qin Xiangwan''s voice, he suddenly raised his octave and said, "who is a madman? What kind of madwoman? Keep your mouth clean... "


    "In the evening. What happened to you? " Hearing the tone of Qin Xiangwan on the other end of the phone, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Xiangwan seemed to remember that he was calling Gu Nanxi, "you don''t know. I''m so unlucky. I''ll make a good turn. The smelly boy who came out of nowhere collided with my car. He didn''t pay for it and didn''t apologize. He was dressed like a dog..."


    "Smelly girl, who do you scold? Who do you say is a model?"


    "I''ll scold anyone who answers!"


    Qin Xiangwan can no longer afford to talk with Gu Nanxi. Instead, he starts a fight on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Nanxi frowned. She inadvertently looked up and saw Lu Tingyou frowning.


    For a moment, she waved the phone to Lu Tingyu, and said with a wry smile, "what we won''t meet is the same thing."


    Lu Tingyou was stunned. As a result, Gu Nanxi''s phone turned on hands-free at the same time, and the loudspeaker immediately played the very lively quarrel on the other end of the phone!


    "Oh! That''s true


    Gu Nanxi wants Lu Tingyou to rest in the hospital first. He goes to see what''s going on, but he doesn''t expect that she can''t stop Lu Tingyou at all.


    In the end, two people set out together.


    When I got to the roadshow Avenue, I saw a lot of people surrounded there from a distance.


    Gu Nanxi stops the car and goes there. Lu Tingyu looks at her and forgets to take her coat. He returns to the car to get it.


    Gu Nanxi went there first.


    She pushed aside the crowd and saw the two cars closely connected at first sight. As soon as the line of sight sweeps, sees two quarrels extremely intense person!


    It''s Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan!


    With sharp eyes, Liang Hao first saw Gu Nanxi, who used to face this side.


    He called Lu Tingyu. He wanted to tell him that he was in some trouble and that what he ordered was not easy for the time being. Secondly, he hoped that he could ask Lu Hao to help him. But never expected Gu Nanxi to come. However, Gu Nanxi is not bad. After all, on behalf of Lu Tingyu, he also attaches great importance to his cousin.


    In addition, he had just quarreled with Qin Xiangwan for more than an hour, and his mood was naturally excited. When he saw Gu Nanxi, his voice was particularly excited. He yelled at the direction of Gu Nanxi: "sister-in-law!"


    Qin Xiangwan copied his hand and saw Liang Hao''s appearance. She sneered, "Oh! Help, right! I''ll see what skills the people you''ve got! "


    She looked back and saw Gu Nanxi. Naturally, she didn''t think that Gu Nanxi would be the helper invited by the other party. When she saw Gu Nanxi, she also blurted out: "Nanxi, come here quickly. This smelly boy bumped into my car and still brags there!"


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth twitches to see Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao nearby.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan''s voice falls, Liang Hao discovers that the smelly boy in this smelly girl''s mouth is himself. He doesn''t care to think that Gu Nanxi seems to know this woman, and his mouth is the first to make a response than his brain.


    "Who do you scold?"


    "Why do you scold me? What''s the matter Qin Xiangwan is also very quick to respond, a word back to the past, without hesitation.


    Liang Hao is worried. He is a man with a head and a face. He was once pointed at by the nose. He rubbed his anger to the top of his head.


    When Gu Nanxi saw him, his first reaction was that he mistook Liang Hao for Qin Xiangwan.


    She hurriedly rushed in front of Liang Hao, blocking Qin Xiangwan in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liang Hao was stunned. He also reflected that they seemed to have misunderstood something. He quickly pointed to Qin Xiangwan''s long hair hanging down his left ear and said, "don''t move. There''s a wasp in your hair!"


    This and his action reaction before seem to jump too much!


    "What?" Gu Nanxi hurriedly turns back and sees a hornet flying into Qin Xiangwan''s hair. Just now, Qin Xiangwan was too excited to notice.


    "Late at night, don''t move!" Gu Nanxi said that he would help her with his hand.


    But he was stopped by Liang Hao, "if you do it like this, you will hurt yourself." As he said, he took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket, wrapped his hands in a handkerchief and stretched it out to Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan looked after Nanxi. She didn''t dare to move, but when Liang Hao''s hand came over, she still felt a thump in her heart.


    "Hello Qin Xiangwan still can''t help it. At the moment, the sound of the wasp''s wings flying in her hair has come into her ears. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t hear it before, but now she is very nervous!


    Seeing that Liang Hao was about to get the hornet out, Lu Tingyou also came. I don''t know what''s going on. Originally Liang Hao did a good job, but just when the wasp was about to fly out of Qin Xiangwan''s hair, the wasp turned and flew to Qin Xiangwan''s face.


    Liang Hao didn''t have time to think about it, so he suddenly grabbed the wasp.


    He gave a whoop and howled.


    Qin Xiangwan watched the wasp being caught by Liang Hao, and then heard Liang Hao scream, "Hello! Are you all right? "


    Gu Nanxi also went forward with Lu Tingyou.


    Liang Hao spread out his hand, but saw that the wasp''s tail needle had been inserted into the finger of his ring finger, and suddenly the whole finger became red and swollen.


    That''s great!


    Liang Hao also can''t care what image is not image, he immediately pain straight stomp.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan look at each other face to face, we do not know what to say.


    An hour later, in a private room in a coffee shop.


    Qin Xiangwan is talking to Gu Nanxi, "do you think he is Lu Tingyu''s cousin? They''re not like each other. "


    Gu Nanxi joked: "do you mean you don''t look like it, or you don''t have a character?"


    "Alas Qin Xiangwan held the pillow back in his arms! However, at that time, I thought he was going to fight me, but I didn''t want him to rush over... "


    Gu Nanxi laughed. "Just now Lu Tingyu quietly told me that when you drive, you turn retrograde. The speed is too fast. Liang Hao is also on the phone, so it''s too late to brake. Now that Lu Hao has taken your car to the repair shop, what are you going to do? "


    Liang Hao for her, hand is red and swollen, because wasp sting is toxic, so, Lu Tingyu also accompanied him to the hospital. After an hour of calm, Qin Xiangwan also knew that he was wrong#####

 Chapter 37

    The doctor treated Liang Hao''s wound, and finally applied the medicine on his hand, and then wrapped it in thick gauze.


    Liang Hao looked at his hand and said: "if I had known that the girl was my sister-in-law''s friend, I might as well just drive away!"


    Lu Tingyou rarely saw Liang Hao''s shriveled appearance. He put his hand in front of his lips and pretended to cough lightly to cover his smile. "I was surprised that Gu Nanxi had such a good friend." Before on the phone, he listened to the fierce war between Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao.


    Liang Hao dissatisfied with Lu Tingyu''s jokes, "you still laugh!" He frowned and said, "it''s unexpected. You should wonder when Gu Nanxi met that woman!"


    Listen to Liang Hao''s tone, as if something is wrong, Lu Tingyou pick eyebrows, "how to say this?"


    "Brother, you don''t know the identity of Qin Xiangwan! She is Qin Boling''s granddaughter! You say that taking care of your family''s background will not have anything to do with the Qin family


    Liang Hao''s words immediately attracted Lu Tingyou''s deep thinking!


    The family has been engaged in business for generations. Even if there is a relationship with heaven, it is impossible to have a relationship with the Qin family!


    Lu Tingyou was surprised to think of her home when he first met Qin Xiangwan, and the expensive decorations in her home. He still remembers what Qin Xiangwan said to him at that time. Those things belonged to her grandfather and had nothing to do with her.


    Qin Boling is the commander of the eagle Falcon brigade in Jiangcheng, which is directly under the provincial government. He is a man with a deep background. How can his granddaughter be good friends with Gu Nanxi?


    Thinking of this, Lu Tingyu suddenly remembers that Gu Nanxi also said that she has a lot to do with Yan Xiaoyan, the lingdun of Hengya group. However, it is reasonable to say that Gu Nanxi''s background and experience can not be known by these people.


    Before Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi got along, they should be close friends.


    "Cousin! Cousin


    Liang Hao called several times before he let Lu Tingyou come back to his senses.


    Qin Xiangwan is talking to Gu Nanxi about something. Just as she is about to speak, Lu Tingyu comes back with Liang Hao. Liang Hao''s right ring finger is wrapped with thick gauze. It looks funny. As soon as he enters the door, he shakes his handle. "Well, I can''t drive when I get into the repair shop!"


    Gu Nanxi saw that Liang Hao''s hand was basically tied like a big bun, and he couldn''t help laughing, "how did it happen?"


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi cared about himself, he immediately cried, "sister-in-law, you don''t know that the wasp is poisonous! Oh, my hand is useless. "


    Gu Nanxi knew that Liang Hao couldn''t spit out ivory, so she turned her eyes to Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu chuckled, "don''t listen to his nonsense. His constitution is allergic to bee venom, so he cut a small hole in the wound, squeezed out the bee venom and sewed a needle. He is like killing a pig."


    Although Qin Xiangwan was angry with Liang haogang for not choosing his words, in the end, he didn''t expect that things would turn around like this!


    She also has allergic constitution. If Liang Hao didn''t block the bee with his hand, maybe his face would be like Liang Hao''s hand.


    Thinking about this, and her character has always been straightforward, she suddenly got up and said to Liang Hao in a firm tone: "we were a little unhappy before, but I didn''t like you very much. However, you helped me in the end. I don''t want to owe you this favor. In this way, I will drive for you when you hurt your hand these days!"


    Qin Xiangwan''s words made Liang Hao''s mouth wide open and he couldn''t close it for a long time¡° I, I heard right! Young lady, you... "He knows her identity, how dare he let her drive for him? Will he be killed?


    Even Lu Tingyou didn''t expect Qin Xiangwan to say that. Gu Nanxi was not surprised. She always knew Qin Xiangwan''s character¡° Don''t worry, Liang Hao. My family doesn''t want to owe you


    Qin Xiangwan glanced at Gu Nanxi and nodded slightly. They had been sisters for many years, and there was no need to say more.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you. Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything. I''ll go first She said and immediately went to Liang Hao, "Hello! let''s go! I''ll drive you back! "


    Liang Hao couldn''t stand her fiery personality. The girls he had known before were more gentle and charming than before, like Qin Xiangwan!


    "Hello! Let''s go! You big man, how to whet and haw, how to whet and haw Qin Xiangwan said, looking at Liang Hao, who was numb. She frowned and regretted that she had just been too impulsive. The man''s mother-in-law was not happy at all. She turned her lips and stepped forward. She clasped Liang Hao''s shoulder and dragged him away!


    "Cousin, help me..." Liang Hao only had time to say the word "save me", so he was dragged away by Qin Xiangwan!


    "Go! Auntie, I have a lot more to do


    "Aunt, our cars are all in the repair shop! What do you give me... "


    The conversation between them is getting farther and farther away. Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi and says, "you are really different as a friend."


    Gu Nanxi shrugged and said, "yes! Qin Xiangwan just drove away my car. Will we take a taxi later? Or walking? "


    She said, trying to look at Lu Tingyu. She didn''t see his reaction, but she only saw his twitching mouth!


    These days, Lu Tingyu has injuries on his body, so he wants to have a rest. Before that, he arranged for Lu''s father and mother to travel abroad, and the people are worried about his injuries. Otherwise, Lu''s mother will come back in time. At that time, he is afraid that Gu will be nagged by Lu''s mother.


    Gu Nanxi is also grateful, but he comes home from the company on time every day, just to accompany Lu Tingyou for dinner.


    "What have you been up to lately?" After dinner, Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi get into his study and keep busy.


    Gu Nanxi rubbed the sour corners of his eyes. "Now that sylotiya has been confirmed as a partner of starlight project, it''s time for me to clean up the internal problems."


    "If you need my help, just ask."


    Gu Nanxi said slightly, "don''t worry, these things can''t defeat me. If I can''t even deal with these problems, can you make shiluodiya a partner of starlight project?"


    Lu Tingyu nodded, but only told her not to work too hard, so he retreated first. He closed the study door for her and watched a ray of light coming out from the crack of the door, but he felt a strange warmth in his heart.


    Early the next morning, Gu Nanxi returned to shiluodiya. She was just sitting in the office. Gu Yu appeared at the door of her office with a gloomy face. He was rushing to Gu Nanxi''s office without the help of Fang ya.


    "President Gu, manager Gu, I..." Fang Ya said apologetically and was stopped by Gu Nanxi.


    "It''s OK. You go out first."


    "Yes Fang yapo took a worried look at Gu Nanxi, and then swept Gu Yu''s gloomy face. She said, "I''m at the door. If Gu always has something, just tell him."


    Gu Nanxi knows that Fang Ya is not at ease with herself. How can Gu Nanxi not know her mind.


    She just nodded faintly. Fang Ya went out and left a gap when she closed the door for Gu Nanxi. She didn''t close it very tightly.


    Gu Yu looked at Fang Ya with a worried look. He said with a sneer, "I can''t see that your door is very loyal to you. I''m afraid I''ll eat you. "


    "She''s my assistant, and naturally she''s thoughtful for me." Gu Nanxi glanced coldly at Gu Yu''s face and said sarcastically, "loyal people are better than ungrateful white eyed wolves at least."


    "Gu Nanxi!" Gu Yu almost called out Gu Nanxi''s name from his teeth. As soon as the words came out, he forced himself not to argue with her. "Well, I don''t want to tell you more about other things! I just want to ask you, "why do you want to reduce my power?"


    Gu Nanxi sat down and looked at Gu Yu, "when did I cut your power! Aren''t you still the manager of your processing department? "


    "Why don''t you pretend to be confused! What kind of deputy manager did you ask Jiang to be, and what kind of processing factory did you set up? Now the whole processing business of silotia is in your factory. Now I''m just a decoration? "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak and just looked at Gu Yu.


    "I won''t talk about those small businesses before. Now Xinghe and silotia have reached an agreement on the starlight project, and they are bound to order a batch of jewelry in the future! As far as I know, Star River has signed a jewelry contract with France, and there will be a large number of jewelry businesses next year. This jewelry contract is also the first step of starlight project. The first batch of this contract has a turnover of 100 million. Gu Nanxi, you don''t want to hand over this business to that Jiang, do you? "


    Originally, I thought Gu Yu was just a man waiting to die. Unexpectedly, he did enough homework in advance.


    But Gu Nanxi knows that Gu Yu''s first-hand news must come from Mo Siqi!


    She said: "don''t worry, uncle Jiang doesn''t have the ability to undertake this business for the time being."


    Hearing what she said, Gu Yu''s face was a little bit pale. He relaxed his tone, "that''s good. I''ve contacted Hengya. They will provide processing plants. You didn''t look down on those processing factories before. This time, I entrusted a lot of relationships to get in touch with Mr. Li of Hengya. He said that as long as shiluodiya took over the starlight plan, it would arrive at the first time. You should know the processing technology of lingdun jewelry of Hengya. This time, it can''t be wrong. As soon as the contract is signed, we will... "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that Gu Yu would pull Hengya in!


    No wonder before, Li Siheng called her and said when to have lunch together. No wonder


    Gu Nanxi gets up slowly. She looks at Gu Yu who is talking. She cuts off his words!


    "Gu Yu, I hope you can understand me. I only say it once!"


    Looking at her suddenly serious, Gu Yu stares at her with a bad premonition.


    "Uncle Jiang really can''t afford such a large amount of production now, but I already have a solution. I have ordered a batch of the latest production lines from Korea! So, starlight project, I won''t give it to anyone! "#####

 Chapter 38

    Starlight project, I won''t give it to anyone!


    Gu Nanxi''s words are like an axe hammering heavily in Gu Yu''s ears!


    He fixed to look at her eyes, her attitude is determined, there is no room for any turn!


    "I..."


    "As for you," Gu Nan Xi said with a pause, "you also have some shares in sylotellia. If you are willing to withdraw, I will keep a few things secret for you."


    She said that she was about to take something out of the drawer when the door was suddenly knocked open! Moski rushed in on her high heels.


    She was outside. Because of Fang Ya''s obstruction, she didn''t hear what Gu Nanxi and Gu Yu had said before. But in the end, Gu Nanxi said to Gu Yu in a more emphatic tone. Instead of leaving the starlight plan to anyone, she let Mo Siqi hear it clearly.


    Hearing this, she knew that her son''s weight could not compete with Gu Nanxi''s. after experiencing life and death, Gu Nanxi seemed to be more skillful than before.


    Mo Siqi pushes Fang Ya open and kicks herself in.


    "Gu Nanxi, what do you mean?"


    Gu Yu did not expect that his mother would suddenly appear. Before Mo Siqi came in, his eyes had been staring at Gu Nanxi''s hand!


    It seemed that she was going to take out a stack of photos from the drawer. Gu Yu didn''t see clearly what was in the photos. However, when his eyes went out, he suddenly clapped in his heart!


    When I see Mo Siqi again, my heart is empty.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Mo Siqi hated Gu Yu and said, "if I don''t come to help you, you will be swept out of the house!" She suddenly turned back, cold eyes swept Gu Nanxi, "what do you mean? It''s clear that you want to raise Gu Yu''s right, right! Gu Nanxi, don''t forget that your surname is Gu... "


    When Mo Siqi appeared, Gu Nanxi closed the drawer.


    Looking at Mo Siqi approaching, Gu Nanxi turns around and moves half a step away. She looks at Mo Siqi''s eyes. The wrinkles under her eyes are obvious, but she is wearing a lot of make-up. It seems that she wants to cover those wrinkles, and the look in her eyes seems to be a bit urgent. Gu Nanxi calmly looks at her and analyzes what is going on in her mind.


    "Gu Nanxi, the property of caring for the family is not left to the children of caring for the family. Do you want to take it to the Lu family?"


    Mo Siqi said, all of a sudden, Gu Nanxi had a flash in her mind. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Mo Siqi, "how long have you not seen Gu Qingchuan?"


    "Three months..." Mo Siqi was stunned, and then he found that he had said something wrong. He turned the topic abruptly, "Gu Nanxi, what do you mean! I tell you, Qingchuan is your father. Do you have a daughter who calls her father by his name? Or my family Gu Yu is filial, he... "


    Gu Nanxi sneered, "recently, did my father''s company recruit some new people?"


    "So what? Your father''s company has a wide range of business and recruitment is normal." Mo Siqi said, but the envy in her eyes did not escape Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    But when Gu Nanxi asked about this topic, Gu Yu pressed his lips nervously.


    "Mom, don''t say that. Didn''t you ask Mrs. Wang to go shopping? " Gu Yu suddenly opens his mouth. Mo Siqi stares at Gu Yu, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "When can I..." originally, she wanted to have a few words with Gu Nanxi, but because Gu Nanxi had just said those words, she felt sorry for everyone in her heart. When she saw Gu Yu winking at her again, Mo Siqi thought about it and gave up¡° Yes, Mrs. Wang and I go shopping


    Just as she was about to leave, she found that the figure in front of her was flashing. Gu Nanxi took a few steps to get in front of Mo Siqi.


    "What are you going to do?" Moski frowned.


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "I just sent a text message to my father, saying that I would have dinner together tonight. Don''t you take Gu Yu with you? "


    Mo Siqi eyes jump, looking at Gu Nanxi heart suddenly have a bad premonition.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t care. He took Mo Siqi''s arm and said, "aunt Mo, let''s go."


    Instead, she took the initiative to hold Mo Siqi''s hand, which greatly exceeded Gu Yu''s expectations.


    Back home, Gu''s villa is the same as before. Only the exterior wall of the villa is covered with the traces left by Parthenocissus in summer. It can be seen that even the plants are much higher before. The wind whistling around the trees, a rustling sound, a little white shadow falling, flying into Gu Nanxi''s neck, suddenly bring a trace of coolness.


    She looked up and saw that the clouds were very thick, as if a heavy snow was coming.


    Gu Nanxi got out of the car and looked at all this with a sense of trance.


    Entering the villa, there was no one in the room.


    Gu Nanxi went up to the second floor and walked to the door on the left side of the second floor according to the direction he remembered. She stopped and touched the handle with a sense of fear.


    In the end, she decided to push the door in.


    As soon as Mo Siqi saw it, she ran over and held her hand on the handle. Her eyes flashed with a guilty heart. "That, Nanxi, you are married to the Lu family. This room is empty, too. So, that, by the way, your room is on the third floor. Why don''t I go and have a rest with you... "


    Mo Siqi''s attitude suddenly made Gu Nanxi''s heart rise with a nameless fire.


    This is her mother''s room, but it''s just occupied.


    She looked back at mosky. "You''ve been with my father for many years."


    Gu Nanxi''s directness darkened Mo Siqi''s face. She was embarrassed and wanted to avoid the problem, but she seemed unable to speak. After thinking about it, she said, "did you say that your father promised you to come back for dinner tonight?"


    Gu Nanxi knew it and didn''t poke it out. She said, "tonight is his birthday. The daughter celebrates his father''s birthday. He should come back."


    "Is it?" Mo Siqi''s mouth twitched slightly and didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Certainly. Tingyu will come tonight."


    "Really?" Mo Siqi turned to look at Gu Nanxi, and there was no hostility in her eyes. "Are you going to eat at home tonight? Then I''ll let he ma prepare. No, I''ll prepare some Qingchuan''s favorite meals myself. He has been so long... "As soon as the words creeped out, Mo Siqi''s face was more embarrassed, and she seemed to be struggling. She finally raised her eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi:" Nanxi, actually you know that? "


    Gu Nanxi did not deny it, and certainly did not admit it.


    Just when Mo Siqi turned around and went downstairs, she said: "it''s not easy to live without fame. I know you just want to find a way for your son. However, I still hope you don''t get involved in silotia. As for other things, if you can help me, I will help you."


    Mo Siqi body shock, and then look at the thin woman in front of her, but the heart is a hundred turns.


    "So, today you arranged for your father to come back on purpose. You worried that he would not show up, but it startled your husband."


    "Aunt Mo, when you went out with my father for the first time, he ate the food you cooked yourself. You don''t have to prepare anything else. Just do as you did before."


    Gu Nanxi saw Gu Yu standing by the lotus pond behind the courtyard through the window.


    At this time, the snow is more and more big, the lotus pond is full of withered lotus leaves shadow, and then covered with a thin layer of snow, more and more bleak decline.


    Gu Yu picked up the stones on the ground and threw them into the pond again and again.


    He was tall and thin, covered with a black cloth windbreaker. Dugu''s back was reflected in Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    In the real memory of Gu Nanxi, Gu does not like to see a half brother who suddenly intruded into her life. When Mo Siqi and Gu Yu, who has just turned five years old, appear at Gu''s home, Gu Nanxi''s impression of Gu Yu is that he is extremely self abased, cowardly and afraid of timid children.


    Because the appearance of Mo Siqi and Gu Yu disrupted the peace of Gu''s family, Gu Nanxi had a strong hatred for Gu Yu and Mo Siqi from the beginning to the end.


    This kind of emotion makes Yan Xiao, who has no intention of becoming Gu Nanxi, also feel it. Although she inherits Gu Nanxi''s identity and memory, as for herself, she doesn''t hate Mo Siqi''s mother and son.


    She just wants to do everything she can to make her life more comfortable. First of all, she has to have enough bottom line. Silotia is her strength.


    But she would clean up anyone who endangered slotia.


    If you want to solve the problem thoroughly, the first thing to deal with is mo Siqi and Gu Yu''s mother and son.


    Gu Nanxi walked over and also picked up a small stone and threw it into the pond. Her sudden appearance surprised Gu Yu!


    He looked back in horror and saw that it was her.


    His eyes flashed, anger and uneasiness appeared at the same time.


    "Why?" Gu Nanxi didn''t mind him staring at himself, "do you want to explain? I didn''t tell your mother, but I''d like to hear your explanation


    As she said, she took out a picture from the pocket of her coat. The picture was taken at the door of a nightclub. Although it was a little fuzzy, it was enough to identify two people. One of them was Gu Yu, and he was holding a young woman''s waist. The woman didn''t know if she was drunk and was staggering. The whole person was leaning on Gu Yu''s shoulder.


    As soon as she saw the photo, Gu Yu was in a panic and reached for it without thinking about it. Gu Nanxi had expected that she would step back in no hurry, and the photo was still firmly in her hand.


    "This photo was sent to me by a friend of my magazine. He said that this one was accidentally taken by the reporter of their magazine. It could have been the front page of the next day and would make you famous. However, in consideration of my relationship, he sold this photo to me for five million


    Gu Nanxi did not let go of a look in Gu Yu''s eyes.


    Seeing his shock and confusion, she closed her eyebrows and said, "Gu Yu, I don''t know what you think, but do you know what it means once this photo is published as a headline?"#####

 Chapter 39

    Gu Yu stares at the photo in Gu Nanxi''s hand. A minute ago, a terrible thought appeared in his mind. He looks at the lotus pond behind Gu Nanxi. If he pushes her into the lotus pond, will he be able to grab the photo.


    But this idea is just a flash in my mind, because Gu Nanxi''s words completely let him down.


    "Gu Yu, it seems that you should know who this woman is."


    She knows everything!


    Gu Yu''s heart seemed to be broken in an instant, and his dirty thoughts were clearly seen by Gu Nanxi. That kind of feeling took away all his strength in an instant. Over the years, because of his mother''s relationship, the self-confidence he built with vanity in caring for his family was destroyed in an instant.


    Gu Yu''s face was pale and his legs softened. He suddenly fell down and sat on the bluestone board on the ground.


    Hands on the ground, barely supporting the body.


    Gu Nanxi bent over and squatted in front of Gu Yu, looking at him with his brow locked.


    Gu Yu looked at Gu Nanxi with a sneer, and finally at the woman in her hand.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth, and his voice was still a little hoarse.


    "This woman''s name is Helan. She is, is... "He sighed heavily, then said:" he is Gu Qingchuan''s woman... "


    Saying this, Gu Yu''s heart is not good, can say in dripping blood!


    He looked up at Gu Nanxi decadent, "she''s just 20 years old, but she''s my father''s woman, the newest and youngest woman around him... My mother has been with him for so many years, but she can''t even get a wedding letter. My mom last saw my dad three months ago


    At this point, Gu Yu laughed sarcastically, "thank you! If it wasn''t for your car accident, my father would have to go to the hospital to see you. When I was in the hospital, my mother just saw my father. At that time, this woman was sitting in my father''s car. "


    Gu Yu said, his face is full of sarcastic smile, I don''t know whether to laugh at himself or life.


    "Oh, you fainted and didn''t know anything. It''s good to know nothing. "


    Gu Yu took back his eyes and looked sadly at the withered lotus pond. As a child, if he made a mistake or suffered any grievance, he would just sit here in this lotus pond and keep throwing stones at it.


    "You want to..." Gu Nanxi just opened his mouth and was cut off by Gu Yu.


    "Yes! I just want to! I want this woman to stay away from my father. She wants money. I have it too. I can give it to her. She''s the kind of woman... "His voice was full of anger and his eyes were angry.


    He wanted to take this woman away, so that his father could return to his mother, but was it really that easy?


    Gu Nanxi sighed and looked at Gu Yu in front of him. He didn''t want the consequences at all. He was just impulsive. "Do you really think it''s so easy? You solved this woman, there are more women, how many can you solve? "


    "Gu Yu, the problem is not women, but Gu Qingchuan. You think, if it wasn''t for Gu Qingchuan''s reason, when my mother was still there, how did Mo Siqi bring you to Gu''s home? "


    "You..." the words instantly poked Gu Yu''s pain!


    His mother is also one of those women. How did she do it in those years? What qualifications do she have to blame and complain about other women now.


    And Gu Yu is now suffering and bear is not the original Gu Nanxi through?


    So, after he yelled at Gu Nanxi, he couldn''t speak any more.


    He turned his head decadent, knowing that Gu Nanxi was right! The problem does not lie in those younger and more beautiful women than Mo Siqi, but in Gu Qingchuan''s restless heart!


    "Sister!" For a long time, he suddenly looked up at Gu Nanxi. His eyes were red and misty with water vapor. "I know that my mother was bad at the beginning, but for so many years, she raised me and took care of my father for so long. There was no merit and there was hardship. I just didn''t want to see her working so hard in front of and behind people. You don''t know, these days, I often see her crying secretly at night alone... "


    Despite Gu Yu''s feelings, Gu Nanxi felt that Mo Siqi was just suffering from his own misfortune. How you rob something from others depends on whether you have enough ability to hold it. If not, you should also have the consciousness of being robbed by others.


    "It''s just her own choice. When she took the first step, she should have thought about what consequences she would suffer."


    "Sister!" Gu Yu yelled, "my mother is sorry for your aunt and you. I kowtow to you for her!" After that, he turned over and knelt down in front of Gu Nanxi, knocking his head¡° I beg you, help my mother


    Gu Nanxi frowned and held him.


    "If I didn''t come to help you, why should I step in today?"


    Gu Yu suddenly looked up at her and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Gu Nanxi said coldly, "get up! Look what you look like She glanced up and down at him. His clothes were stained with snow and mud, and his forehead was red with dead leaves. She said in a deep voice, "it''s time to go upstairs to change clothes and clean up! Don''t forget, you are a family man! Don''t lose the face of caring for your family again


    "Good! I''ll go right away! " Gu Yu suddenly felt much more relaxed. I don''t know why. Since Gu Nanxi''s car accident, she seems to have become much more powerful. She exudes a strong aura, which makes people very convinced.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s leaving, Gu Nanxi''s eyes move to the photo in her hand. To be honest, she doesn''t really want to help Mo Siqi and Gu Yu. But this is an opportunity.


    She is now in the process of cleaning up silotia, if she can win over Gu Yu and Mo Siqi, it is also a good decision.


    "Helan..."


    Gu Qingchuan is in another apartment. He is half lying on the sofa and looking at the phone in his hand. He looks a little unpredictable.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been watching this phone for a long time. Is it more attractive than me? " A soft and glutinous girl''s voice is charming and angry.


    Helan put the washed grapes in the crystal plate, holding the crystal plate and sitting beside Gu Qingchuan. She leaned against him, picked up a grape, bit half of it, spit out the seeds, and fed the remaining half to Gu Qingchuan''s mouth.


    Eating the cool and sweet grapes, Gu Qingchuan''s smile became more and more intense, and even the wrinkles around his eyes seemed to bloom.


    "Lan''er, you are the most beautiful." As he said this, he put his hand on her waist and pinched it lightly or heavily, which made helanjiao moan angrily.


    "It''s your birthday. People have already made a reservation. It''s not easy to make a reservation for Western food in punova. You''re going to have a good dinner with me tonight. " Helan became more and more close to Gu Qingchuan.


    "I''m afraid not tonight."


    "Why?" She got up abruptly, turned her head and looked at him with great dissatisfaction¡° You promised me


    "My baby, don''t be angry!" Gu Qingchuan quickly coaxed, "my son-in-law, Lu Tingyu, just called me in person and said that tonight is my birthday. We''d like to have dinner together! I really can''t refuse, can''t I? "


    "No! I won''t do it! " Helan threw the crystal plate in his hand on the tea table, and the grapes in the plate suddenly jumped out, several scattered on the tea table¡° Today, if you come out of my door, I''ll pack up and go right away! "


    "Oh, my little ancestor!" Gu Qingchuan looked at the young woman, even the angry expression is so beautiful and moving, he wanted to take out a black credit card from the bag, "I can''t do it! As you know, my son-in-law is the CEO of galaxy, and I still have several properties under my hand to cooperate with galaxy. His face, I must give, so, you take this card, tonight about a few sisters to have a good time! You can buy what you like, ok... "


    Hearing this, Helan''s face began to smile. She took the card, put her arms around Gu Qingchuan''s neck, and left a lipstick mark on his cheek. Then she let go, "another one!"


    "You say it


    Helan thought for a moment and said, "your son-in-law is president Lu of Xinghe. I''ve heard that he''s very powerful. I haven''t seen him before. If you ask him to have dinner alone some other day, I''ll call some of my good sisters and let them know this big man who can shake his feet in Jiangcheng?"


    Gu Qingchuan a listen, immediately understand, feelings they want to play Lu Tingyu idea! Normally, he was his daughter''s man, which was not very good. However, looking at Helan''s innocent smile, he quickly agreed, "well, he''s my son-in-law. Come on, baby, I''ll go first! "


    Gu Qingchuan went downstairs. The driver had already parked his car outside. It was snowing heavily outside. When the cold wind blew, he shrunk and quickly got into the car.


    "Back to the villa."


    Gu Nanxi heard the sound of a car outside the door, and she ran out in a hurry.


    Lu Tingyou''s car turns into the villa and stops at the door.


    He came out of the car and saw Gu Nanxi standing at the door.


    At this time, she was wearing a long red coat, standing under the porch of the door, surrounded by white snow, her red touch startled his eyes, instantly attracted all eyes.


    Lu Tingyu walked over and brushed away the snowflakes that fell on her shoulders. "You look beautiful in red."


    Gu Nanxi smiles. Red is her favorite color, so hot and strong. But because Li Siheng doesn''t like it, the red clothes in Yan Xiao''s wardrobe are always placed at the bottom of the cabinet.


    Now she is Gu Nanxi. She can wear her favorite color on her body at will.


    "Come on in! Everyone''s here. "


    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" Lu Tingyu glanced inside and asked in a low voice in her ear, "how can you thank me after I have finished what you asked?"#####

 Chapter 40

    Although it''s Gu Qingchuan''s birthday tonight, it''s because he said earlier that he will not come back recently because of something. Women''s sixth sense is always accurate. Mo Siqi vaguely realizes what''s happening, but she doesn''t dare to touch it too much. On the one hand, she''s afraid that she will be disappointed. On the other hand, she doesn''t dare!


    Therefore, when Gu Nanxi said that she would let Gu Qingchuan come back, even if she didn''t know what method she used, Mo Siqi couldn''t get it.


    She prepared a large table of dishes. When she saw Gu Qingchuan''s car driving into the villa, she was very happy.


    Gu Qingchuan looks at his long lost daughter, and his face is full of smiles.


    "Nanxi, how are you! You don''t know, the last car accident scared dad He patted Gu Nanxi on the shoulder and said to her.


    Gu Nanxi nodded with a smile, but at a glance he saw a flicker in Gu Qingchuan''s eyes. It is true that he cares for her, but it is not true that he has such worries.


    Gu Nanxi''s smile didn''t reach his eyes, but at the moment when he looked up at Gu Qingchuan, he found that the inside of his white collar flashed red with the movement of his body.


    It''s a woman''s lipstick. It seems that it was deliberately hidden in it, and its purpose is self-evident.


    Gu Nanxi glances back. Mo Siqi is wearing a coat for Gu Qingchuan with a smile. It''s not clear whether she can see the lipstick on Gu Qingchuan''s shirt collar.


    Gu Nanxi said to Gu Qingchuan with a smile: "Dad, listen to Aunt Mo say you went on a business trip, because I called you, you came back specially."


    "Well, you''re my sweetheart. If you want me to come back, I''ll have to come back even if I''m on the moon." He tried to please and spoil his daughter.


    Gu Nanxi took Gu Qingchuan''s arm with a smile, "Dad, by the way, aunt Mo said just now, she prepared a birthday present for you."


    "Is it?" Gu Qingchuan turns his head and looks at Mo Siqi. She is very simple in dress tonight, and her makeup is also light. Under the orange light in the room, she adds a bit of gentle and virtuous taste, which is different from the sharp and strong in the past, and has a different taste.


    His eyes are also soft, "think Qi, you really have a heart."


    Gu Nanxi saw Gu Qingchuan''s tenderness to Mo Siqi, and she was more confident. She said, "don''t you want to know what gift aunt Mo bought for you?"


    "What gift?"


    "A shirt. I peeked at it before."


    "Really?"


    "Really! Go and put it on. It''s time for me to forgive you later. "


    "OK... I''ll do what my daughter asks me to do as a father, just like you did when you were a child..."


    The father and daughter went upstairs.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Qingchuan dressed neatly, "my father is still so charming!" She praised and put his shirt on her arm. "I''ve got the dirty clothes for you," she said casually. I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    Gu Nanxi closed the door for Gu Qingchuan and went downstairs with the shirt.


    Mo Siqi was at the entrance of the stairs. When she saw Gu Nanxi coming down, her eyes fell on her arm. She was slightly stiff, and her tone couldn''t help lowering a bit, "you..."


    Gu Nanxi knew clearly that the woman''s affairs could not hide from Mo Siqi''s eyes. She threw her shirt to Mo Siqi and caught it. Before the lipstick print on the collar of her shirt was exposed, Mo Siqi frowned slightly, showing her inner anger, but she still forced it down.


    "If you don''t do something, the effect may be much better than if you do it."


    Mo Siqi took a deep breath and looked back at Gu Nanxi, "if you don''t do it, there will be no chance. Now I know that when your mother knew about my existence, she didn''t respond at all. "


    "You don''t deserve to be compared with my mother!" Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Mo Siqi coldly. "My mother was completely cold to her father. And you are worried that any action you make will make him further away from you. "


    Mo Siqi''s pupils dilate instantly, but in the next second, she forces herself to calm down and feel her cheek sorrowfully. Her muscles are no longer tight and her skin is no longer greasy. Men are visual animals. It seems that she does not have any chips to compete with those beautiful young women.


    "Yes, you are right! I''m really scared! I''m afraid that Gu Yu will be an illegitimate son all his life. I''m also worried that one day, he won''t get anything. If, if I die, who will take care of him... "To a man, she doesn''t expect anything. She just hopes that everything she does can help Gu Yu.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "what I promise you will be done naturally. It''s not a family thing, it''s something my mother left me


    "Nanxi, when will Tingyou arrive?"


    Gu Nanxi and Mo Siqi are talking as Gu Qingchuan''s voice comes down the stairs. She took a deep look at Mo Siqi, and then said to Gu Qingchuan, "just called, he''s almost here. Dad, have you changed? Come on, let me show you what tie to wear. "


    "You are a strange girl." Gu Qingchuan said, but the smile is more and more rich.


    Hearing the sound of the car outside, Gu Nanxi said, "it must be Tingyu. I''ll pick him up."


    Looking at the way she ran away with a smile, Gu Qingchuan said to Mo Siqi with a smile, "their relationship is really good."


    "That''s nature. Our Nanxi people are nice and beautiful. Nature loves her husband." Mo Siqi also said: "now that the court has forgiven me, I''m going to get ready for dinner. Don''t starve our good son-in-law."


    Looking at Mo Siqi''s busy back in the kitchen, Gu Qingchuan''s heart is filled with warmth for no reason. Although his passion is boundless outside, the warmth and comfort of returning to the family is just like this.


    Before Nanxi got married, she often quarreled with Mo Siqi at home, and the whole family was in a mess. Later, when she got married, Mo Siqi nagged at home because of her fame and Gu Yu.


    This makes Gu Qingchuan feel that his home is not the place that people want to stay.


    Tonight, however, he felt a lot different. Mo Siqi even spoke for Gu Nanxi and praised her. Just now, he almost couldn''t believe what he heard.


    This is the sense of happiness and harmony that a home should have.


    Gu Qingchuan was very pleased, and leaned his back toward the sofa, stretching comfortably.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou enter the living room.


    Mo Siqi is coming out of the kitchen with an apron. She sees Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou holding hands together. That glance makes her suddenly move in her heart. A sour feeling arises spontaneously.


    There was nothing special about the dinner. It was just a harmonious atmosphere in which everyone sat around and had dinner.


    Gu Qingchuan is also a very smart man. He knows that the most direct and effective way to get along with Lu Tingyu is to make Gu Nanxi have a more harmonious relationship with him. Therefore, he doesn''t talk about some things in public, just keeps asking Gu Nanxi to bring food to Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Qingchuan is very happy with these dishes.


    The banquet lasted only more than an hour. Gu Nanxi said goodbye to Gu Qingchuan on the ground that Lu Tingyu had something else to do. Before leaving, she specially asked Gu Yu to drive him.


    Before leaving, she whispered in mosqi''s ear: "some things, the more you chase, the more you will lose. What should you do tonight? You should know."


    After that, Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Qingchuan, who came out to send him, "Dad, go back and have a rest. It''s snowy outside. You don''t have to send him!"


    "Good, good!" Gu Qingchuan promised not to send, but still with Mo Siqi together to the door.


    Standing at the door, watching his little son driving his sister and brother-in-law out, I felt that the snow tonight was also very beautiful.


    Looking at Gu Qingchuan''s thin clothes, Mo Siqi quickly took off his shawl and put it on him. "You come out without a coat because of the heavy snow. You''re worried about catching cold. If you have heart disease, you don''t pay attention to your health. Do you take heart medicine on time every day? "


    Gu Qingchuan wrapped with the temperature and fragrance of mosqi shawl, met her slightly cool hand, a grasp in the palm, "you also said me, you are not the same." He said, dragging mosky''s hand to the room.


    Now there is no one else in the family, just the two of them. Mo Siqi leans her head on Gu Qingchuan''s shoulder, "sorry, brother Qing, it used to be me. I''ve done so many things to make you angry. I never used to do that again. Don''t be angry with me, OK


    She said that she was very sad. Even though she was a little old, she did not look very old because of the benefits of maintenance. Today, she put on light makeup and some wrinkles on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, but she also added some mature charm.


    "No! These days, the company is busy, ignoring you. By the way, don''t you like France very much? I''ll take you to France tomorrow. Last time I asked someone to buy a winery there and accompany me to have a look. "


    "Good..."


    Gu Yu drives to Lu''s villa. Gu Nanxi asks Lu Tingyou to go first. He takes this opportunity to say to Gu Yu, "don''t go back to the villa tonight. Go to your apartment."


    At the moment, Gu Yu didn''t resent Gu Nanxi''s accident, "thank you."


    "Don''t be too busy, thank you. Come to my office tomorrow morning! I''ll talk to you later. "


    Gu Yu pursed his lips. He didn''t know how Gu Nanxi knew so many things. He was angry when she spoke to him like this, but he couldn''t say no!


    Gu Nanxi has a way. If she can let Gu Qingchuan accompany her mother tonight, she must have a way to let him leave. Moreover, if Gu Qingchuan knows about the photos in her hand, he will have nothing.


    "I see." He said that, repressed in the heart is not willing to start the car to leave.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi with a smile and said, "it seems that now you are willing to help their mother and son?"


    Not to help, but to clean up all the filth in slotia! She smiles, eyes to Lu Tingyu way: "you care about me?"#####

 Chapter 41

    Although Gu Nanxi was joking with Lu Tingyou, she said to him sincerely: "thank you."


    Unexpectedly, he frowned and looked at her for a moment, "what do you say? I didn''t get it


    "I said thank you!" She raised the volume.


    "For what? I just had a meal and didn''t seem to do anything


    "You know what I mean." I don''t know whether he did it on purpose or not.


    Lu Tingyou said with a ruffian smile, "since I''ve helped you, it seems that I''m not sincere to just say thank you." He put his face to Gu Nanxi, "should you take practical actions to thank me?"


    When he spoke, his voice was very low. It came to Gu Nanxi''s ears, like a feather brushing gently, which swept the shiver from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. He suddenly looked up at him, only to find that he was so close to himself. In a trance, she only felt a feeling surging from the bottom of her heart, straight to her mind. Her face suddenly turned red, and she stepped back shyly. It seems that he wants to keep a safe distance from Lu Tingyu.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will eat you?" Lu Tingyu raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s go home!"


    He said the word "home" very clearly and forcefully.


    Gu Nanxi smiles: "well, you still have injuries. Don''t move. I''ll open the door first."


    When she opened the door, she saw the light in the living room was unusually bright. On weekdays, only when they are at home will Rong Ma turn on the light in the living room so bright.


    Gu Nanxi glanced and saw that Rong Ma came out of the kitchen with coffee and went to the living room through the corridor.


    She heard the movement of the door, looked up, just saw Gu Nanxi standing at the door, she said: "madam! You are back! "


    These days, Rong Ma also saw a great change in Mr. Lu''s attitude towards Gu Nanxi. On the other hand, she also felt that Gu Nanxi had changed a lot to them. So, she has changed a little bit.


    Rong Ma''s voice is deliberately improved, seems to convey some news.


    Gu Nanxi took a look at the living room. She said, "are there any guests?"


    "Yes, Miss Song." Rong Ma added: "she said she had something to see her husband. She has been waiting for a long time."


    Lu Tingyu also followed him into the room. He looked at Rong Ma and quickly moved his eyes to Gu Nanxi, "I didn''t ask her."


    "Go and have a look." Gu Nanxi light said, the corners of the mouth hang up the light smile mark.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the smile and said: "don''t you go with me? It can''t be... "


    Gu Nanxi interrupted the teasing of jealousy before he could export it: "don''t talk nonsense. Miss Song must have not eaten after waiting so long. You didn''t eat anything at my house tonight. You go in first, and I''ll get you something to eat. "


    She said casually, but let Lu Tingyu frown, he looked at Gu Nanxi doubtfully, with unbelievable language way: "can you cook?"


    Isn''t cooking the easiest thing to answer? Gu Nanxi was just about to say it, and he was horrified to think that Gu Nanxi was also a miss of Gu''s family, and how he could cook. I almost let it slip.


    She quickly changed her tongue and said, "isn''t there Rong ma? I won''t, won''t Rong ma? What''s more, I''m not giving you the chance to be alone with beautiful women


    "You girl..." what a poisonous mouth!


    Hearing the movement at the door, song Qianqiu stood up from the sofa.


    "Is it brother Tingyu?" Song Qianqiu shouts at the door.


    "Not yet." Gu Nanxi gave Lu Tingyou a push.


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and said in her ear, "let Rong ma make me some delicious food." Then he went to the other side of the living room.


    "Qianqiu, why are you here?"


    Hearing the sound coming from afar, Gu Nanxi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed indifference and he went straight to the kitchen.


    Today, song Qianqiu is wearing a pure white cashmere coat. Her long hair is draped behind her head. She draws a light makeup, and her light pink lip gloss makes her pure and innocent.


    Her eyes were full of steam. "Brother Tingyu, I wanted to go to the hospital to see you today, but when I went, they told me that you were discharged. I rushed here, but I didn''t know you were at home until I arrived. I wanted to call you, but I was worried that it would delay you. After thinking about it, I decided to wait for you here. Brother Tingyu, I won''t affect you, will sister Nanxi be... Unhappy? "


    She said it sincerely, but she was also aggrieved, especially when it comes to Gu Nanxi.


    That moment made Lu Tingyu think that when he was young, song Qianqiu was afraid to walk on the bluestone road in the yard. She said that there were many insects there that would bite her. Then she used this appearance to hold Lu Tingyu''s hand. Finally, Lu Tingyu couldn''t hold her.


    As soon as he thought of the past, Lu Tingyu felt soft in his heart. He touched song Qianqiu''s head like he did when he was a child. "It''s ok..."


    Just then, a fragrance came.


    As soon as Lu Tingyou looked up, she saw Gu nanximian looking at them with a smile, and she was holding a tray with two bowls of noodles in it.


    White noodles, light yellow soup, floating green onion.


    She put the noodles in front of them, "don''t say so much, eat while it''s hot."


    Especially to song Qianqiu, she said: "sister Qianqiu, look what you said, how can I be unhappy? You can come home to play, that is to say, you don''t treat your brother as an outsider. Don''t worry! Rong Ma said, "you''ve been sitting here all afternoon and haven''t eaten anything."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s smile, song Qianqiu always thinks that her smile is standard!


    However, she can''t say anything but laugh in front of her.


    "I''ll let Tingyu accompany me to my mother''s home for dinner tonight. If I knew you were coming, I''d like to invite you. Anyway, it''s a family dinner. It''s no big deal. Tingyou treat you as my sister. Even if you come to my home, my family will naturally treat you as my own sister. Excuse me, right? " She said and gave Lu Tingyu a look.


    "I made it myself. You are also watched. Try my craft quickly!"


    Gu Nanxi pushed the noodles in front of them again.


    Lu Tingyou looked at the noodles, but he had a good appetite. He took the chopsticks, tasted them, and unexpectedly said to Gu Nanxi, "I didn''t expect you to have a good skill, you have a lot of talent."


    Seeing Lu Tingyou''s delicious food, song Qianqiu hesitated to take up his chopsticks and took a bite. However, as soon as the noodles entered, she frowned. It seems that the noodles are too much salt. She frowned and looked at Gu Nanxi, but she looked back at herself with a smile.


    It''s like saying, it''s not delicious? Then don''t you eat?


    Lu Tingyou had almost eaten half of it, but he looked up and saw that song Qianqiu hadn''t moved his chopsticks very much. He said, "what? poor taste? It''s made by Nanxi. I''ve tasted it. It''s really delicious. "


    When Lu Tingyou said this, song Qianqiu felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    She said it wasn''t delicious, and she made it clear that she didn''t give Gu Nanxi face. Seeing Lu Tingyu''s praise for Gu Nanxi, she thought a lot about it. After weighing it over and over again, she realized that Gu Nanxi made a good set for her! And she did not follow Gu Nanxi''s meaning.


    She clenched her teeth and began to smile. "No, I''m just moved. This is the first time I''ve ever tasted Nanxi''s craftsmanship."


    "Ha! You''re right! Today, I''m relying on you. Nanxi knows that you didn''t eat. That''s why he made it for me


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s happy face, song Qianqiu was itching with hatred in his heart, "thank you Nanxi elder sister, I started."


    She pushed the chopsticks into the bowl and ate the noodles as if working very hard.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi felt very funny, but he asked solemnly: "is it delicious? If it''s not delicious, you must say it. I''ll improve next time. "


    The hatred in Song Qianqiu''s heart!


    After eating and chatting in the hall, song Qianqiu left first.


    Looking at Song Qianqiu leaving, Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi in surprise and said, "you never feel like Qianqiu is thirsty tonight. You have drunk several glasses of water in a few minutes."


    Gu Nanxi was serious, "I don''t think so! Girls, just drink more water and have better skin. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Gu Nanxi lengthened his voice and walked briskly upstairs.


    Lu Tingyu looked at her back and said to Rong Ma, who came to pick up things: "I don''t think Qianqiu''s reaction is a little strange."


    Rong Ma couldn''t help laughing!


    "You don''t know, sir. In Miss Song''s bowl of noodles, his wife kindly added more seasonings. " She deliberately accentuated the word "good intentions".


    Lu Tingyu instantly understood that it was no wonder song Qianqiu drank so much water tonight, "did she add salt?"


    "A whole spoon!" "Rong Ma laughs," I don''t know why my wife is aiming at Miss Song. But it''s childlike innocence for my wife to do such a trick. "


    One''s childish disposition remains. I think it''s jealousy!


    Lu Tingyu shakes his head helplessly and goes upstairs.


    Song Qianqiu slams on the brake, and the red Maserati stops at the side of the road. She pushes the door and runs to the side, and suddenly vomits.


    Originally, today, she came to see Lu Tingyu to let him know that she was thinking about him and checking some things, but she was teased by Gu Nanxi.


    She wiped the corners of her lips with the back of her hand, her eyes were sinister, "Gu Nanxi, you dare to Yin me! I will never let you go After she said that, she stamped her feet, as if to vent her anger. But she accidentally broke the heel of her shoes. Looking at her beloved heel, she was very angry. She picked up her shoes and threw them away.


    "Ah


    Cold wind blowing, far away can hear the sound of hysterical roar.


    Gu Nanxi specially poured herself a glass of red wine. Sitting on a chair, she was shaking her glass leisurely. She looked out of the window and seemed to be in a good mood#####

 Chapter 42

    At the end of the street, a woman got out of the car. She was wearing a pair of red sheepskin boots and a black woolen coat. Her long curly hair was scattered on one side. She was wearing large sunglasses, which covered her eyes, but also made her facial features more delicate and beautiful.


    She was on the phone with her head tilted. After hanging up, she took a look at the apartment not far from the front and stood waiting.


    Soon another car came and stopped in front of her.


    Gu Yu parked his car in front of Gu Nanxi, rolled down the window and gave Gu Nanxi a complicated look. It seemed that at this time, he still had some hesitation.


    After a long time, he said, "she''s in b2104."


    Gu Nanxi looked at him, "you go back to the office and wait. I''ll be right there


    Gu Yu was staring at Gu Nanxi for a moment. His face was tense and some stiff muscles gradually relaxed, "OK!" He started the car and chose to leave after all.


    According to Gu Yu, Gu Nanxi soon came to the 21st floor of the apartment. The sound of high heels is very clear in the quiet corridor.


    When she got to the gate, she looked at the number plate and took out her mobile phone. There was another picture in the mobile phone, but it was a3305.


    Gu Nanxi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    This woman is really capable of dealing with two men. At the same time, she asks them to prepare houses for her in the same community. As the saying goes, cunning rabbits are in three caves. However, no one has set up two nests nearby, and she is not afraid of being given one pot!


    Gu Nanxi rang the doorbell. Not long after that, a clear voice came from inside.


    "Here it is


    Then the door was opened, revealing a beautiful young face. Helan was bathing and dressing, only wrapped in a white bathrobe, with long curly hair on one side. She was wiping with a towel in her hand.


    Gu Nanxi can understand at a glance that this woman has a lot of means.


    Gu Yu should have made an appointment with him. That''s why he was fully prepared. However, when he opened the door, he saw a woman who was not inferior to him in both beauty and bearing.


    If he is wearing clothes, he is confident that he will never lose. However, now the other party is dressed delicately, and he is wearing a robe, so he will lose one level in his aura.


    If Helan is facing a man, her charming and sexy will naturally increase her charm index. In the face of a strange woman, heran''s eyes flashed by unhappiness.


    "Who are you?" She frowned and lowered her hand, which stroked her hair unnaturally.


    Gu Nanxi mouth slightly Yang, eyes show disdain¡° Are you Helan


    Can say own name, cannot help Helan not to be vigilant, the voice also fiercely a few minutes, "who are you exactly?"


    Gu Nanxi sneered, "it seems that you are really looking for the right person! You are Helan She said, without scruple to heran''s eyes, while heran was puzzled, she pushed the door open, crossed heran and went in.


    "Who are you! Get out of here


    Gu Nanxi has already stood in the middle of the living room. This apartment is not too big, but the price is considerable. She knows that this community is one of the residential buildings of Gu family. Although the location is relatively remote, there are hills in the back and sea in the front. The environment is very beautiful, so the occupancy rate is also very high.


    Looking at the decoration of this apartment, Gu Nanxi thought that it should be a sample room specially decorated for people to visit.


    When Helan saw the strange woman suddenly appeared, she burst into her room and looked at a place in the room with such eyes, which made her heart flustered for no reason. She speculated about the identity of the woman. The woman was elegant in clothes and had a unique temperament. The community was generally famous for its strict property, and would not let strangers in and out easily.


    While analyzing, he calmed himself down and said in an impolite way, "you''d better go out now, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police?" Gu Nanxi looked back at her as if he had heard some funny story.


    She took something out of her purse and shook it in front of Herland.


    Helan''s face suddenly changed!


    What Gu Nanxi took out was a real estate certificate. With her action, the real estate certificate was gently opened by her, and the real owner of the house appeared in it.


    Helan''s eyes fell on Gu Nanxi.


    "Sorry, I''m Gu Nanxi. In other words, this house belongs to me!"


    Helan had heard of Gu Nanxi''s name, and knew what relationship she had with Gu Yu or Gu Qingchuan. Her face was so obviously shocked, "how can it be! This... "


    "I''m sorry, Gu Yu has just transferred this house to my name. If you don''t believe it, it''s clearly written on the property right certificate. It''s on December 18 in recent 15 years. Oh, yes, it''s today!"


    That man just transferred the house? He called himself this morning, saying that he would come over, and that he would transfer the ownership of the house to himself after a year?


    Helan''s breathing was obviously rapid. Her open bathrobe made her skin appear small goose bumps. I don''t know whether it was because of cold or anger!


    She looked at the uninvited guest in front of her, "you..."


    Gu Nanxi cut off her words and pointed to Helan''s bathrobe with a pair of sheepskin gloves. He kindly reminded her, "I didn''t know you were at home, let alone that you would wear this. Why don''t you go and change your clothes first, and the people from the moving company will come over later. I''ve rented this room to other people. "


    She doesn''t know who she is? Helan Gu Nanxi''s words were so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. She knew that she was Gu Yu''s sister, Gu Qingchuan''s daughter, and she didn''t know how much she knew about her own affairs. She threatened her openly. Helan looked at her angrily. She couldn''t believe that Gu Nanxi really did so well when she heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, She rushed to the sofa with her cell phone on the coffee table.


    She wants to call and ask Gu Yu!


    Gu Nanxi watched Helan pick up the mobile phone ready to unlock, the faint voice came, "I advise you not to call Gu Yu now, because he must be in my father''s office at the moment."


    Helan''s face changed, her body twitched slightly because of anger, and a voice came from the door, "yes, 2104 in area B, this is it."


    She didn''t care to confront Gu Yu. She had to change her clothes first.


    When she came out of the door, the door had been closed. She thought Gu Nanxi had gone, but she found a person sitting on the sofa.


    That person woman, sitting there quietly, but the whole body momentum cold, absolutely cold than the snowflakes falling out of the window.


    Helan was in a hurry over a plaid overcoat, the fur on her collar standing up, and the white fluffy covered half of her face.


    Hearing the movement behind, Gu Nanxi didn''t turn back, but said faintly: "I let the workers wait outside. You are always a girl. In fact, many things in life are far more important than money. "


    As for Herland, she had investigated everything thoroughly before she came.


    She is just 24 years old. She is in the prime of her youth. But in her fifties, Gu Qingchuan is enough to be her father. At the same time, even Gu Qingchuan''s son has not let go.


    Gu Nanxi was also extremely shocked when he first learned about it.


    Later, after learning about Herland''s life experience, she also sighed a little.


    Herland''s mother died early in the morning, but her stepmother encouraged her father to enter her teenage daughter''s room after he was drunk.


    Later, the father was sentenced to prison, which is still in prison, while the stepmother was sentenced to execution outside prison because she was pregnant at the time of the prosecution.


    Finally, Helan''s grandmother came forward and brought her back to her hometown. How hard her childhood was can be imagined.


    However, Gu Nanxi never understood that Helan seemed to have a great demand for money


    "If I remember correctly, my father once supported several children in the name of the company..." Gu Nanxi said, turning his head to look at Helan. If she remembers correctly, there was also a girl named he.


    From Helan''s eyes, Gu Nanxi could see that Helan was the girl who had been aided by her father, and she didn''t seem to deny that!


    In this case, she did not have the heart of gratitude, but is a kind of involuntary irony.


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, Helan suddenly smiles, showing a strange sneer on her delicate facial features. From Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Helan knew that she had come prepared.


    "You''ve been born with a golden spoon since you were born. Have you ever known the hardships of being without money? You don''t know anything! Oh, by the way, I forgot, you are rich! You won''t understand. Your life has always been smooth. You don''t understand the sorrow of the poor. " There seems to be an indescribable sadness and indifference in the tone.


    Gu Nanxi took a breath. Helan said that she was poor. She also said that she was from the alms above. How could she not know! If it wasn''t for this, why did she marry Li Siheng! It''s not so much her deep love for lisiheng. In fact, she looks back and looks at how those deep love is not mixed with complicated gratitude.


    "And my life has always been looked down upon. You know what? When you rich people from above throw money to me as alms, who can understand the feelings of those who are given? It''s true that your father did subsidize me and let me have money to go to school, but I don''t know how to repay my kindness. Don''t I use my body to repay the money he gave me? "


    Helan''s words shocked Gu Nanxi''s eyes!


    She couldn''t believe that a young girl could say such a thing#####

 Chapter 43

    "You can let people from outside come in. It doesn''t matter how shameless I am!" Helan slowly tied the belt of her clothes. Even if she was torn open like this, she could still calm down and tie the belt with a perfect knot.


    Put on high-heeled shoes, only carrying a small bag, should be carrying her carry on luggage. When she walked towards the door, she suddenly stopped in front of the mirror. She put down her heart, took out a lipstick from her handbag and daubed it on the mirror.


    When her lips were smeared with gorgeous lipstick, Helan suddenly turned to look at Gu Nanxi. At the moment, her eyes had no sadness, even indifference, but calm.


    "Gu Yu didn''t answer my phone. He should have put all my numbers on the blacklist. But it doesn''t matter. I know there will be such a day She calmly narrated, suddenly the conversation changed, she laughed, "you come here today, should not tell your father about the relationship between me and your brother."


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly, undeniably, this woman is not simple.


    Gu Yu and Helan''s relationship, of course, she will not tell Gu Qingchuan, at least not for the time being. Mo Siqi has been able to gain a firm foothold in Gu''s family for so many years, at least she has means. Moreover, even if Mo Siqi said that she would not interfere in shiluodiya, now shiluodiya has become a partner of starlight plan. In the future, Gu Nanxi will plan the company''s listing. Shiluodiya is her reliance, and she certainly has to guard against it.


    Therefore, she only needs to solve the relationship between Gu Yu and Helan and let Gu Yu leave temporarily. At the same time, she can also use Helan to disturb Mo Siqi''s steps.


    When she''s completely in control of slotia. Just did not expect, Helan can think in such a short time that he will not expose in front of Gu Qingchuan.


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "Mo Siqi has nothing to do with me. And I also find that you are my father''s right-hand man when you are by his side. Why can''t I repay him? "


    Helan laughed, "how can Gu Yu have such a scheming sister? By contrast, he is so simple and easy to cheat


    "I''m flattered!" Gu Nanxi looked at Helan, who was about to leave. He wanted to ask about something again, but then he gave up. Instead of asking, he had better go and find out for himself.


    When Fang Ya came in with the information, he heard Gu Yu talking with Gu Nanxi loudly!


    "You want me to go to Africa?" There was a strange anger in his words, and there was a faint worry in it.


    "The starlight project needs a large number of diamond raw materials, and the star river company recently opened a new mine there, which is one of the projects of the starlight project. You just don''t help me to look at the raw stone situation and output of the mine. It''s not like you''ll live there forever! " Gu Nanxi did not expect that Gu Yu would be so opposed!


    "I''m not going!" He sat down in a chair with his head down, waving his hands and pressing his head down¡° I just won''t go! "


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "didn''t you say that you and Hengya''s people got on the line? Do you know that the reason why Hengya wants to become one of the partners of starlight plan is because of this mine!"


    Gu Yu suddenly raised his head and was surprised in his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi knew that the child didn''t know anything, everything was because of Li Siheng. Even if she becomes a partner of starlight project, she still has a hand in her back, and then she will be a puppet. She is the hand holding the puppet string!


    If the present Gu Nanxi is really the Gu Nanxi she used to be, it is possible that all this will come true. However, she is not the real Gu Nanxi.


    So she would never let that happen.


    What Gu Nanxi has always suspected is that Li Siheng may be behind the attack in the underground parking lot.


    She let Gu Yu go by herself, and first came to pass some news by Gu Yu. The truth and false of the news was her has the final say, and the second is to let Gu Yu leave her temporarily. She knew that Herland was not an easy opponent! That woman is more than young and beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yu said that he would not go, which made Gu Nanxi a little surprised!


    Normally, Mo Siqi agreed to let Gu Yu go to Africa.


    "You said before that you would not let other people touch the starlight plan. Why, now you let me go! Gu Nanxi, what''s your plan? "


    It turned out that what he was thinking was that she leaned back in her chair and looked at Gu Yu in her spare time. "Gu Yu, I only want to tell you one thing. You have to go to Africa. No matter what you think, you must go! Otherwise, I''m not going to get involved in Helan''s business. You know, she''s only 24 years old and in good health. I believe dad would want an old man... "


    "Stop it! I''ll go


    Gu Yu angrily looked at Gu Nanxi, picked up the document on the desk, and suddenly got up and walked out.


    But don''t want Fang ya just to knock on the door to come in, this door suddenly opened, let two people are scared. Gu Yu''s face was iron green, and he glared at Fang ya. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi, "I tell you, I only go for one year at most! In a year''s time, if you can''t help my mother, I''ll never give up. "


    After that, he left in anger and took the opportunity to bump into fangya.


    Fang Ya rubbed his shoulder and shook it helplessly. "This young master has a good temper!" She put the document in her hand on Gu Nanxi''s desk, "general manager Gu, the information you want."


    Gu Nanxi said, "you''ll book the ticket for Gu Yu later. Tomorrow night."


    "All right!"


    "By the way, let uncle Jiang go with him. But don''t let uncle Jiang stay there too long. After reading it, you should send the news back as soon as possible. "


    Fang YAYING said: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Lu Hao, assistant manager of Mr. Lu, has just called. He said that Mr. Lu would like to have dinner with you tonight, and the location has been reserved..."


    Gu Nanxi looked at a pile of documents piled in front of her desk. She looked up and sighed, "you call him back and say I have to work overtime tonight, so I can''t accompany him."


    "I see." Fang Ya retreats from Gu Nanxi''s office and shakes her head when she closes the door for her. She just walked a few steps to see Lu Hao standing not far away.


    "Manager Lu..."


    Lu Hao frowned, "she didn''t agree?"


    Fang Ya said with some embarrassment: "President Gu is very busy recently. After all, the starlight project is very important to President Gu. "


    Lu Hao was also a little strange. "Even so, I always felt that she was hiding with all her heart..."


    Fang Ya glanced at Lu Hao, stopped him, and said in a low voice, "President Gu wants to clean up the interior of shiluodiya thoroughly. And she decided to do it herself. Why don''t you tell Mr. Lu. See if you want to help me in secret? "


    "In Gu Nanxi''s present state, if we do too much, she will find out."


    "Mr. Lu means..."


    "It''s up to her." Lu Hao said and suddenly turned his head to look at Fang ya, "don''t you think Gu has become a little different before? For example, is there any difference in her living habits? "


    Fang Ya pondered for a moment, "many places are really different. It seems that she is more scheming!"


    During the conversation with Lu Hao, they have returned to Fang Ya''s office. Lu Hao sits in Fang Ya''s office very casually and familiar, as if he were an old acquaintance here.


    Fang Ya closed the door, "now Gu is much more powerful than before! Let''s not talk about the designs from her hands, let''s say that she used Helan to support Gu Yu to Africa, which is extremely beautiful. He broke up Gu Yu and bought a favor for Mo''s brothers and sisters, so that they didn''t dare to make mistakes in shiluodiya for the time being, and effectively restrained Mo Siqi. In addition, uncle Jiang and the old people who came from lingdun are looking forward to her now. It''s just two people! If it had not been for Mr. Lu who secretly sent me to silotia, it can be said that the present silotia would no longer exist. "


    Fang Ya poured a cup of coffee and handed it to Lu Hao. "I knew that Gu always had such means, so why should I have to be so wary at first?"


    Lu Hao took a sip of the coffee and said, "you''re not bad either! Under the heavy pressure of the namo brothers and sisters, she still kept her. But were you really nervous or fake nervous at the demonstration that day


    "What do you say?" Fang Ya smiles a little, quite profound.


    "No fire, thanks to your nervousness, Nanxi later found the video and watched it repeatedly. I''m so afraid that you''ll let her see the flaw, or I''ll fail to live up to master Lu. "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t make a mistake after all these years. " Fang Ya''s topic changed, "yes! Have you ever checked who attacked president Gu that day? "


    "Yes, it''s strange. Many traces are completely broken. Can have this strength to do these, and can have motive to attack general Gu, Heng Ya there is the most suspicious. After all, Gu Nanxi didn''t give Li Siheng any face that day! Let Hengya in the star plan planted such a big fight, but also because of Ruan Yunsheng''s reason involving the image of Hengya


    "Yes! I also feel very strange, Gu always seems to have a grudge with Li Siheng! Although it''s because of Yan Xiao, the former manager of lingdun. However, I think it''s too much. Based on my understanding of Mr. Gu over the years, she should have no contact with manager Yan of lingdun! "


    "So, Mr. Lu asked me to come to you specially to let you know more about Gu and Yan Xiao. By the way, there is another person named Qin Xiangwan. The most important thing is to find out how they know each other."#####

 Chapter 44

    Lu Tingyou put his iPad beside him, and the shining screen recorded Yan Xiao''s information in detail. Yan Xiao grew up in an orphanage until she married Li Siheng. Her last news was about her death in a car accident.


    This is the most detailed information Lu Hao found. However, every detail about Yan Xiao is so detailed, but there is no intersection with Gu Nanxi, even a little


    Lu Tingyu raised his head and looked at the stars all over the sky. Doubts flashed in his eyes!


    Now the weather is cold, but after several days of heavy snow, it finally cleared up, so even if the cold wind is still, but the stars in the sky are bright and shining.


    Looking at the shining stars overhead, there are two brightest stars in the sky, as if they are like Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyu moved his body to make himself more comfortable.


    Because he was in his own yacht, and there was no outsider, so he was wearing a white sweater, which was slightly loose on his body, coupled with a pair of beige yellow casual pants, which took away the fierce atmosphere of the past and added a trace of gentleness.


    After reading for a while, Lu Tingyou rubs his eyebrows. He believes that Lu Hao''s ability has absolutely found all the information related to Yan Xiao. But why is there no information related to Gu Nanxi? It''s as if there is no intersection between them, or that is to say, they are uprooted and wiped clean!


    If it is the first possibility, it is that Gu Nanxi is cheating himself! But why?


    Lu Tingyou thought: Nanxi, are you cheating me or others?


    If it''s not like this, it''s a second possibility... Lu Tingyu''s face changes slightly when he thinks of this. That means there are still a pair of big hands behind the scenes leading the situation. Who is it? Can easily let him find out why?


    Ding Ding Ding, the phone rings. Lu Tingyou looks at the mobile phone on the desk. It''s a short message from Gu Nanxi.


    "I''m sorry, I have to work overtime tonight. Maybe I''ll come home later."


    She seems to have been so busy recently! I don''t know whether I''m really busy or I''m avoiding myself. Lu Tingyu is so toward, picked up the whisky on the table, poured some into the crystal glass, he took a drink.


    With the movement of the hand, there is a slight pain in the back shoulder. He frowned.


    It seems that since she was injured in order to protect Gu Nanxi that day, she had a strange attitude towards herself! At the beginning, she was worried, worried. But in those days, he felt that they got along well, and he could joke at dinner.


    Later, with the healing of her injury, her attitude seemed a little strange! Almost is to find all kinds of opportunities or excuses to avoid themselves, as if they would eat her like.


    At the same time, the same person looks at the computer screen in another villa in the rich area across half of the river city.


    In the computer is also a person''s data, but not Yan Xiao''s, but Gu Nanxi''s!


    Li Siheng is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His face is angular, and his cold thin lips are slightly pressed. The colder he is.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    As he clicks the mouse with his fingers, the picture of Gu Nanxi appears on the screen. It''s just the real Gu Nanxi who used to be. It''s the news that she married Lu Tingyu. She''s wearing a white wedding dress. The head dress, the crown and the wedding dress are all made by famous artists.


    In her left ring finger is also covered with a pigeon egg size sapphire diamond ring weighing 18 carats, gorgeous clothes, treasures, and everyone''s envy of marriage, it is said that at this moment she should be very happy, and that happiness can easily blind the girl who loves to dream.


    But through the photos, Li Siheng saw Gu Nanxi''s deep sorrow in his eyes!


    Such a dream like life, and dream like wedding, it seems that she can not make a smile.


    What surprised him most was that he found a small video of the wedding scene at that time.


    Originally, Lu''s wedding was not allowed to be videotaped. Of course, it could not be avoided. That''s why such a small video stream came to the Internet.


    It''s just less than a minute.


    It''s a western wedding, surrounded by champagne roses. In the center, two beauties stand face to face.


    The priest holding the Bible, asked the bride, would you like to marry the bridegroom?


    In the video, Gu Nanxi looks up at Lu Tingyu in front of her. She looks at Lu Tingyu with such strange eyes, as if to find something really similar in her eyes.


    Completely ignored the priest''s problem.


    This scene suddenly appeared, Lu Tingyou frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed across his face. But in Gu Nanxi''s eyes, there are countless hesitations and embarrassment!


    And don''t know what Lu Tingyou whispered to her, standing opposite Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi''s face changed and looked around.


    Here, the video has obvious Caton, followed by Gu Nanxi''s eyes to Lu Tingyu, and then she whispered: "I do!"


    The video seems to have been edited.


    Li Siheng frowned. He took off his glasses and took a sip of the coffee next to him. The coffee was already very cold. He frowned and spat it out again.


    After thinking about it, he got up and went out with his coffee cup.


    Downstairs, there was a light in the kitchen.


    He pushed open the kitchen door, but saw a back!


    A woman''s back, her long hair shawl, wrapped in his white shirt, revealing the long straight legs below, is thinking about her feet, reaching for the top of the cabinet.


    Suddenly I heard something behind me. The woman turned her head, not Ruan Yunsheng.


    When she saw Li Siheng, she said with a shy smile, "well, I wanted to make you a cup of coffee, but it''s freshly ground. I''m not very good at it. I see that there''s instant solution on it..."


    Li Siheng''s eyes moved over, and there was instant coffee on the top of the cabinet!


    He likes to drink coffee, but the nanny at home is not very good at it, so he bought instant coffee. But if Yan Xiao is there, she will take out the coffee spot herself, bake, grind, sift, brew


    Every time he saw her tossing in the kitchen, he thought it was very troublesome, but as long as it was the coffee she served, it was really good to drink!


    "Why bother."


    She finally said with a smile, "instant is not very healthy. How can I be bothered by what you drink? " She said that every time, so she put all the coffee bought by the nanny on the shelf.


    Later


    All of a sudden, when he saw the coffee that had been put away and the disorder on the cupboard, Li Siheng felt as if he was blocking something.


    When Yan Xiao was at home, she didn''t even let the nanny touch those coffee machines, but now Ruan Yunsheng has spilled all the coffee beans on the table.


    Ruan Yunsheng was a little embarrassed. Seeing the cup in Li Siheng''s hand, she quickly said, "do you want to soak it again? Give it to me


    All of a sudden, Li Siheng was in no mood, but he took down the coffee in the cupboard for Ruan Yunsheng.


    Ruan Yunsheng picked it up.


    Looking at her scooping instant coffee powder into the cup, Li Siheng couldn''t help frowning. If Yan Xiao is still there, she won''t do it. She will


    I don''t know why, he looked at Gu Nanxi''s information all night, but his heart kept pouring out bits and pieces that used to laugh with Yan.


    Her voice and face always seemed to linger in his mind.


    It depressed him a lot.


    Li Siheng looks at Ruan Yunsheng in a white shirt. It seems that there is no more


    And with her action, under the wide neckline of the shirt, a spring light loomed out. She did it on purpose


    Li Siheng clasped her wrist and hugged her from behind.


    "Heng... What do you do? They are making coffee for you... "Ruan Yunsheng said intermittently.


    Li Siheng sneered in his heart, "you dress like this and make so much noise. It''s just to tell you that you are here." In order to attract me, your goal has been achieved, why refuse to welcome?


    "I..."


    Li Siheng''s action is a little rude. His eyes are depressing and gloomy. He looks at the coffee on the cupboard more and more dazzling. He holds Ruan Yunsheng''s hand and suddenly reaches over. He whisks the coffee into the sink and turns on the tap. The water washes the instant coffee, and the brown liquid slowly flows out and disappears in the sewer, accompanied by the color of the water, The kitchen is mixed with the sound of body collision


    Lu Tingyou wanted to go back to the villa by himself, but in the middle of the car, he suddenly drifted away and reversed the direction decisively. He still didn''t trust her.


    When I got to shiluodiya''s downstairs, I really saw Gu Nanxi''s office with bright lights.


    Press the elevator, looking at the mirror reflection of the elevator out of himself, he is a little strange, once his own can not do such a silly thing.


    Knowing that she was hiding from herself, I had to get close to her!


    However, his heart seems to be eager to know, why! Even in front of her, he asked, "Gu Nanxi, what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you always avoiding me? "


    While the elevator was running, Gu Nanxi was not idle. She was on the phone.


    "I don''t know what you said. Although syloteya is already a partner of starlight project, the signing ceremony is still next Monday! If I have money, I can''t give it to you until next Monday! " Her tone is very cold, and her words are going to be ice dregs! I don''t know what the other end of the phone said, Gu Nanxi''s momentum is still the same, but still let go, "you give me another three days to find a way! I tell you mengqu, don''t deceive people too much! I''ve died once, and I''m no longer Gu Nanxi! "


    Meng Qu also knew that although shiluodiya had officially become the partner of starlight project, the signing ceremony with Xinghe had not been held yet, and he could not force too much. When he heard that she also gave him 50000 yuan first, he would take it as soon as it was good¡° OK, as long as you transfer 50000 yuan to me immediately, I''ll... "


    Gu Nanxi hangs up and looks very ugly. She holds her mobile phone for a moment, as if she is calming her anger. Then she transfers 50000 yuan to mengqu by mobile phone!


    Just after the transfer was successful, I heard footsteps outside the door. Who else is there at this time?


    Gu Nanxi looks at the door#####

 Chapter 45

    White sweater, beige casual pants, look comfortable, but full of fashion, even if such a loose set on the body, the figure more slender promotion, is not Lu Tingyou.


    He wanted to knock at the door, but before he could knock, the door was suddenly opened!


    The visitors and the people inside were all startled.


    Gu Nanxi put his hand on his chest, and he was scared.


    Instantly she calmed down and looked at Lu Tingyu with a smile, "how did you come back?" See his clothes some thin, flash to let him in, air conditioning in the house.


    Gu Nanxi thought about it and turned up the temperature of the air conditioner a few degrees.


    "You can''t catch a cold because your wound hasn''t healed yet."


    Although she always avoided him these two days, now her tone was caring. Lu Tingyu raised her mouth slightly and walked into her eyes with a smile.


    "I called Rong Ma and asked her, before you went back, I thought you must be in the company. It''s not safe for you to go back alone at this late hour." He said with a meaningful smile and looked at Gu Nanxi, "what are you still busy with? Haven''t you submitted your plan for starlight project? "


    As he spoke, his eyes moved to Gu Nanxi''s desk, where there were a lot of documents, and some photos showed from the folder.


    Gu Nanxi is not used to Lu Tingyu coming to her office in person. However, he is her husband and wife in the legal sense. It seems that it is normal for her husband to pick up her wife who works overtime.


    However, Gu Nanxi also felt that Lu Tingyu seemed to be different from himself. Especially the light in his eyes when he saw himself, and that day in the underground parking lot, he was desperate to get hurt for himself.


    Although her death is closely related to Gu Nanxi, she still has Gu Nanxi''s body, identity and her husband.


    Her husband is good to her, and she feels more and more like a third party.


    In particular, Qin Xiangwan said that day, "although you are Gu Nanxi now, I know that you can inherit everything from her, but you can never inherit her love! You are different after all! Gu Nanxi''s relationship with Lu Tingyou was not normal before. You and he were living under the same roof. If one day there would be a flaw... "


    When he said this, Qin Xiangwan was very worried, holding Gu Nanxi''s hand, "I''m really afraid that one day, Lu Tingyu will know something, or you will be found, and then you will be sent to that kind of Research Institute, and be studied as a mouse, and come over..."


    It was this sentence that made Gu Nanxi shudder.


    She''s not going to be dissected as a mouse.


    Therefore, she tried to keep a certain distance from Lu Tingyu! Even though she had a good feeling for Lu Tingyu before, she also felt that if she had no quarrel with him before, she still had a feeling that she had robbed other people''s men.


    So, what''s the difference between her and Ruan Yunsheng she hated before?


    So these days, she deliberately keeps a distance, and at the same time, because of the romantic debt caused by the father and son, she is waiting for her to settle down, and Meng Qu keeps calling her every day, which makes her more annoyed!


    Lu Tingyu felt her silence, which made the stuffy air in the room a little more embarrassed. He suddenly turned his head and it happened that she was following him.


    He suddenly turned around, she did not expect, accidentally hit his chest, and Lu Tingyu quickly reached out and wanted to stop or should be said to protect her.


    But he had a back injury, and his movement was a little stagnant. He slowed down for half a beat, which was good. She just hit him on the chest, followed him so closely, and put her impartial fingers into her hair.


    And her hair is curly, he this area, pain of her hiss.


    Lu Tingyou wants to take out his finger, but he doesn''t want the button on the cuff of his sweater to hook her hair again.


    This makes more and more chaos.


    There are three black lines on the top of Gu Nanxi''s head. This man is deliberately making trouble!


    Lu Tingyu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t mean to. Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept him, which made him feel more and more funny. Seeing her desperate tug, he whispered, "don''t move!"


    He was taller than her, because she had to work overtime, so she specially changed a pair of flat boots today. When she stood with him, her head was on his shoulder.


    He raised his left hand, with the other to untie the hair around his sleeve, this gesture, quite ambiguous!


    The distance between them was so close that she even heard his heart beat faster and stronger. His breath increased by one point, and his Cologne seemed to smell good.


    It''s finally untied!


    However, Lu Tingyu thought that it was very good to keep the posture just now.


    He thought about it, but didn''t ignore Gu Nanxi''s blushing face.


    It''s a little more beautiful than the usual serious one, a little more gentle and delicate¡° You look a little red He couldn''t help talking. Originally just want to say in the heart, but did not expect to really blurt out.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and stroked his cheek with both hands. It seemed that he was a little hot. Was it because he was too close to him just now? Hear his heartbeat, her own heartbeat can''t help but keep up with the rhythm.


    "Maybe the air conditioner is too high!" She said and jumped away, as if she had done something shameful. She ran away quickly, "I''ll get you a glass of water!" Get out of here!


    In the tea room, Gu Nanxi poured water and looked up at the mirror cabinet. Her face was really red. She quickly rubbed it, "why should I blush?" This seems to have no origin! She warned herself, I just use Gu Nanxi''s identity to live a good life, do not need to occupy her man!


    "Didi" phone has SMS!


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t want to take care of Nanxi''s phone. He just glances at it. He sees the message that she successfully transferred 50000 yuan.


    As soon as he frowned, the name on the message stabbed into his eyes like a flame.


    "Mengqu!"


    When Gu Nanxi comes in with a cup, he sees Lu Tingyou going out. He looked as usual, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned, "are you going to leave? I... "


    "I''ll go back first." Lu Tingyu said coldly, "if you want to leave later, I''ll let Lu Hao pick you up."


    Lu Hao is his assistant, but not his own driver. Even if it''s his order, she doesn''t agree.


    But she didn''t understand why Lu Tingyou changed his face after a while.


    "You, are you angry?" Why are you angry?. Gu Nanxi tried to ask, but he didn''t have time to ask. He saw Lu Tingyou move.


    He was hurt because of himself. He didn''t trust himself and she didn''t trust him so late!


    "You wait. I''ll get a bag."


    Too late to think, Gu Nanxi rushed into the office.


    When she came out, Lu Tingyou was standing at the door of the elevator.


    He just stood like that, with his slender body, handsome facial features, and today''s warm sweater, he looked like an oil painting from afar. Of course, if we can ignore the coldness of his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi arrive, Lu Tingyou lifts his legs and enters the elevator.


    Gu Nanxi went in again. It felt as if she had become his little follower. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and looked back at him. He looks calm, but she has a feeling, he seems to hold a lot of words to ask himself, but abnormal "stingy" do not speak!


    mean! It''s strange that this word is used to describe Lu Tingyu, but Gu Nanxi feels like this at the moment.


    When she got to the basement, she wanted to drive her own car, but she didn''t want a silver object coming with a parabola. It''s his car key!


    "You drive! I''ve had a drink


    She is a Zheng, this person is playing which one tonight? Better face than book? Or do you think of her as something? At that moment, Gu Nanxi wanted to throw the key back to him, but her eyes fell on his shoulder, she forbeared!


    All the way back, Lu Tingyou didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was so cold that Gu Nanxi felt embarrassed!


    To avoid embarrassment, she wanted to turn on the stereo and play some music. As soon as she reached out, she met Lu Tingyu''s finger. He and her ideas actually coincide!


    She looked up at him, and his eyes were coming.


    It seems more embarrassing! Is the music playing or not? Gu Nanxi took back her hand first, but Lu Tingyu was calmer than her. The soothing music flowed in the narrow space of the car, but it could also take away some embarrassing smell.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t dare to think much, so he had to drive seriously.


    It''s only nine o''clock. Why does she have the illusion that time is too slow!


    Lu Tingyou listened to the music and turned his head. Instead of looking at Nanxi, he moved out of the window. But the reflection of the window showed the shadow of Gu Nanxi.


    Her brows were slightly wrinkled, and the corners of her mouth were slightly curled, as if she had been wronged. Shouldn''t he be the one who is aggrieved and depressed?


    Why does she want to pay for mengqu?


    What did she think of? What is the relationship between her and Meng Qu?


    Think of that name, Lu Tingyou mind suddenly came up with a picture!


    That was the day of Gu Nanxi''s accident!


    Song Qianqiu called him and said that there was something urgent and asked him to come over according to the address she sent him. Then, when he drove over, he saw a man coming out of a villa under Gu Nanxi''s name.


    The man went straight to the car and drove away. Not long after that, Gu Nanxi rushed out of the room. She was so angry that she threw a parcel like luggage into the car in a hurry and drove the car to the man''s direction!


    Before long, it rained heavily!


    The rainstorm hit the car window hard, and the sight was a little blurred#####

 Chapter 46

    "I''m sorry! Sorry!... "


    A voice in the ear kept echoing, let Gu Nanxi frown¡° Who is it? " As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a flash in front of her eyes.


    She tried to open her eyes to see who was talking. However, when she opened her eyes, she saw that there was nothing in front of her eyes.


    She was slightly surprised, just about to look, only to see a piece of red, red liquid all over the sky seems to fall from the sky, like a rainstorm general torrential and down!


    She reached out and saw that even the skin on her hands was stained, and the smell of blood lingered in her nose.


    It''s blood!


    Gu Nanxi''s heart was suddenly held tightly, and the pressure made her unable to breathe, as if she was experiencing that kind of death again. This feeling, she experienced once, was so terrible.


    She wanted to struggle hysterically, but she found that she couldn''t get rid of it anyway. She sweated and burst into tears


    Lu Tingyou is lying on the bed. The wound on his back seems to be growing new meat. It is itchy and painful. It makes people feel uncomfortable and unable to sleep.


    He sighed and lifted the quilt. He sat by the bed and looked out of the window, but the name on Gu Nanxi''s phone flashed in his mind.


    To be honest, at that moment, he was angry. According to his character, at the first time, he wanted to call Lu Hao to check.


    But also strange, when he went to the elevator door waiting for Gu Nanxi, looking at the scene that she ran behind her with her bag in a panic, he took back the phone.


    Lu Tingyou, who has always been decisive in shopping malls, felt hesitant for the first time.


    But now in bed, he can''t sleep.


    He was thirsty. He reached for the cup at the head of the bed. There was no water in it. He picked up the cup and planned to go downstairs.


    But as he passed Gu Nanxi''s door, he heard a sound coming from her room.


    He looked up at the clock hanging in the corridor. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    And her room light was on.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t want to take care of it, but he still couldn''t help pushing the door open to ask her to have an early rest. However, when he pushed the door open, he saw Gu Nanxi put on her robes, but she was at the table. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the table.


    Lu Hao mentioned that she was very busy in shiluotiya since she decided on the starlight plan.


    It seems that recently, he has not paid attention to when she will rest.


    And she is so prone to sleep in nature, not stable, from Lu Tingyu this direction, only see her back, with a bit of desolation, and loneliness, plain also let him have a feeling of pity.


    After thinking about it, he put the cup in his hand on the side cabinet at the door and stepped in.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard Gu Nanxi''s low and oppressive groan. The feeling seemed to come from a certain depth of her heart, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Lu tingyoujun''s face sank and he was still thinking about the secret hidden in her mobile phone, so he was not very comfortable. When she fell asleep like this, he couldn''t turn a blind eye, so he planned to wake her up.


    But when he came to her and raised his hand to touch her shoulder, he saw that she was leaning against her right arm. Her face was full of pain, and her forehead was full of sweat. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, leaving a large mark on her apricot yellow silk nightgown.


    It made him retract his hand!


    Her pain diffused in the air, he seemed to be able to feel, plain, his heart was seized. Lu Tingyou''s eyebrows were thick, and he was more and more unpredictable about the woman in front of him.


    "Don''t... don''t..." Gu Nanxi murmured, as if calling whose name, struggling to avoid something.


    She was haunted by nightmares.


    Lu Tingyu''s brow became more and more dignified. She didn''t know who she was calling and couldn''t hear clearly. Is it mengqu? He frowned more and more at the thought.


    But his hand couldn''t help reaching out to brush away the tears on her cheek.


    When he moved, her hand held him tightly, just like a drowning man holding straw to survive¡° Nanxi... "


    He began to shout her name.


    Gu Nanxi was startled and suddenly stood up. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked at a place in front of her. Her eyes were frightened and she yelled: "Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi! Don''t you die


    This cry, together with also surprised Lu Tingyu! An idea flashed through his mind, which seemed to explain something, but it disappeared very quickly. Before he could catch it, he saw Gu Nanxi staring at himself.


    "Nanxi!" He called her by her name with some uncertainty.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed a little dazed, as if it was not his own name.


    Her hand is still holding his hand tightly. Her eyes are gradually focused, but she can see the face reflected from the closed window in front of her!


    Gu Nanxi was startled. He stepped back and saw that there was another person beside her.


    She seemed to be frightened, and turned to look at Lu Tingyu.


    "Are you... OK?" He asked her with some uncertainty. She didn''t look like nothing.


    "Nothing!" She said without hesitation! There was no hesitation, not even the feeling of consideration or perfunctory. I don''t know whether these two words are sincere or practiced countless times. When others ask such a question, they can blurt out their instinct to answer.


    "Gu Nanxi."


    "What? What''s the matter? " She hesitated, as if to make sure who the person opposite was. She wanted to get up, only to find that her hand was still holding someone else''s hand tightly. She quickly let go, her palms full of sweat, she got up a little embarrassed, sideburns hair down, some confusion, she quickly stretched out her hand to smooth. In the mind a vast expanse of white, with looking at Lu Tingyou in front of some not true.


    She didn''t know that the reason why she couldn''t see it was the tears in her eyes at the moment.


    This kind of her some embarrassed, some panic, peacetime to see her completely different.


    Usually, she''s not right. She should tell her before the car accident. Lu Tingyu is not very familiar with her. From their engagement to their marriage, they met three times and said no more than five sentences.


    After marriage, they were in their new house face to face, but they didn''t know what to say. Later, he went directly to France for three months.


    When he returned home, he thought that when his grandfather''s mood was lighter and after the sensitive period of his new marriage, he would find another opportunity to talk with Gu Nanxi clearly, so as to avoid the embarrassment of meeting under the same roof but not knowing what to say. However, I didn''t expect that after he came back to China, there would be very few meetings with her.


    At that time, in addition to the busy of Xinghe, he really didn''t know what to say to her. She was always worried. Lu Tingyou has always been arrogant. Even if their relationship is different, she should at least give him a response if he says something!


    Gu Nanxi, however, did not respond at all. Instead, he avoided him everywhere. It seemed that he was a god of pestilence, for fear that he would not be able to avoid him.


    When he accidentally found that there was another person beside her, Lu Tingyu''s first feeling was not that he was angry, but that he just let go. Subconsciously, there''s something I can''t wait for.


    Just didn''t expect that after that day, she had an accident!


    Her car hit another person''s car and went straight down the bridge.


    It is reasonable to say that from such a height and situation, there should be no possibility of her survival.


    After all, the accident was so serious that Yan Xiao of lingdun died on the spot. Gu Nanxi seems to have walked around the gate of death. From then on, she seemed different. Temper is not the same, the attitude to things around is not the same. In Lu Tingyu''s impression, she rarely has the appearance at the moment, delicate as if let people pity. And just that moment, her eyes were blank, as if she didn''t know herself.


    What''s more, he didn''t have hallucination just now. When she finally yelled out, why would she shout her name in her dream? Isn''t it too strange?


    "Are you really OK?" He made sure again and again, and his eyes became clear as he looked at her.


    "Nothing." When Gu Nanxi turned her head, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her backhand.


    For a moment, even the air in the room was a little frozen. Lu Tingyu glanced at the papers on the desk, which she had seen in her office before.


    He opened his mouth and broke the silence. "Have you been..." he said here. He wanted to say if she was in a hurry to use money? But the words are about to export, but they were born to stop.


    He is still concerned about Gu Nanxi will transfer money to mengqu.


    "What''s the matter with silotia? I heard that you sent Gu Yu to Africa? "


    There is a new mine development in the starlight plan, which is also more important in the starlight plan. It''s normal for her to send someone to have a look.


    However, she let Gu Yu go, but let him some accident. With his understanding of slotia, the relationship between her and Gu Yu is indeed delicate.


    Gu Nanxi sighed and said, "I have no choice." That day, she asked Lu Tingyu to review his home with him. He didn''t hesitate. With a smart person like him and a huge information network, she didn''t even have to hide the internal contradictions.


    The last meal, she owed him a favor, now she should give him an explanation.


    "There''s something wrong with slotia. I''m dealing with it now. Let Gu Yu go to Africa. Besides the family problem, I really want to concentrate on the high-level clean-up."


    There is only so much she can say. In any case, slotia is also her confidence. Even if she is Lu Tingyou''s legal wife, she can''t disclose too much business secrets.


    Lu Tingyu nodded, "I know about the internal situation of silotia, and you didn''t manage it before." He said before, before she had an accident. Rome wasn''t built in a day, and it was not so easy to deal with the chronic internal disease of slotia.


    In fact, the main reason why he is willing to hand over the starlight plan to slotia is that he is interested in her#####

 Chapter 47

    Gu Nanxi is being awakened by nightmares by Lu Tingyu. Her face is very pale. Lu Tingyu drags her to talk to calm her mind.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were fixed on Gu Nanxi''s face for a moment, "the star plan is the focus of this year''s development." Star River group has been focusing on the entertainment industry and derived related products.


    Later, also gradually involved in real estate, holding companies.


    With the expansion of Star River group, this year is involved in the jewelry industry. This year''s economic prospects are good. The price of gold has risen several times, as well as the development of all kinds of rare diamond and jade mines. The output is getting lower and lower, but the price can''t go up. It is imperative for Xinghe group to develop Xingguang plan.


    Jewelry industry not only need to have raw materials, but also the key is design and sale.


    That''s why we have this starlight project!


    After layer upon layer selection, Xinghe aims to select enterprises with good design and sophisticated means of distribution to cooperate. What they were optimistic about before was actually lingdun!


    But I didn''t expect a car accident to reverse the whole result.


    After the car accident, Gu Nanxi took over shiluodiya again, which also showed his excellent design concept and propaganda method.


    "What we want is not a cooperative company. In fact, what we value more is you!" With the right people, it''s good to cooperate in the name of the company, but if not, it doesn''t matter if you get one person with this project.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi could show his amazing talent after turning around. Once she was so humble in front of him, but why now looking at her, he felt that she had a light that could not be concealed.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect him to say that. Although she could understand the meaning of his words, she just felt a little uncomfortable. "Since Xinghe chose shiluodiya, I will naturally show my real strength."


    It is beyond Lu Tingyu''s imagination that she should be so stubborn. His eyes fell on the thick documents behind her. Even he had an illusion. Was this workaholic really the same person as Gu Nanxi before? If not, why does she still have contact with Meng Qu and transfer money to him?


    It seems that Lu Tingyu didn''t find what he was looking for wrong. The reason why he felt uncomfortable all night was the relationship between Gu Nanxi and mengqu.


    If he let people investigate, he will find out the problem, but he is more stubborn not to go! If you want to die, you have to wait for Gu Nanxi to give you an explanation.


    When he was surprised by the change of Gu Nanxi, he didn''t find out what was wrong with him in time. He really didn''t know the true face of Lushan!


    Star River international!


    Lu Tingyu is sitting at his desk, with thick papers piled up in front of him. He is actually responsible for more than Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Hao handed over a document, "this is the contract we drafted with shiluotiya on the starlight plan. I''ve read it. There''s no problem. I''ve also asked the lawyer to check it carefully. If there''s no problem on your side, I''ll ask someone to prepare for the signing ceremony."


    Lu Tingyu glanced at the document and signed it for approval. He closed the document and handed it back to Lu Hao! Is the internal problem of slotia more serious than we thought before


    Lu Hao received the documents and dialed the Secretary''s special line outside. After he arranged the documents, he closed the door and sat on the chair opposite Lu Tingyu. After a moment of meditation, he said, "the problem of silotia is really more serious than we thought before."


    Lu Tingyu''s body slightly forward, seems to continue to look at the hands of the document, but also seriously listen to Lu Hao''s words.


    "We just heard about it before, but we didn''t expect it to develop like this. Mo Shibin secretly sold the shares in his name to Gu Yu. It''s said that he encouraged Gu Yu to transfer part of the shares. "


    Lu Tingyu''s pen in his hand gave a slight pause. He looked up at Lu Hao and said, "can you find out who it is?"


    "It''s still under investigation. I haven''t received any information yet. However, this matter is extremely secret. It''s said that the equity was not sold at one time, but was transferred in a humble way several times. It''s just a cover up. If I hadn''t known the news by accident, we wouldn''t have thought that there would be such a big change in shiluotiya. Now Gu Nanxi is still shiluotiya''s person, but these transferred shares fall into the same person''s hands. It''s hard to say who shiluotiya''s surname will be. "


    He could not help worrying about Gu Nanxi.


    She finally turned a blind eye to slotia, and now she is so diligent and serious. If slotia had changed her master, I don''t know what Gu Nanxi would think.


    "Did it happen before or after?"


    If she joined the starlight project, she could explain the past, because according to Gu Nanxi''s previous behavior, she could only survive for a few years even if she was burning incense. Those who own shares will naturally think about it. But if after joining the starlight plan, but also the transfer of equity, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Although the starlight project is an important step in the expansion of Star River to the jewelry industry, it is really going to be aborted, and the blow to Star River is not too big. It only lost 100 million or 200 million profits at that time. They are deeply rooted, and they will be a big deal.


    "Just recently. That''s why I''m worried, and I don''t know what''s going on with slotia. "


    Lu Tingyu put down his pen. He looked up at Lu Hao, "have you let the wind out?"


    "It''s for fangya." He said, looking at Lu Tingyu, "don''t you always doubt Gu Nanxi''s ability, so I didn''t say it clearly."


    "I guess she should know." Lu Tingyou pondered slightly, thinking of Gu Nanxi''s recent busyness and his sudden decision to send Gu Yu out. He understood what she meant by thorough cleaning up.


    "Someone wants to get involved in the starlight project, and it''s up to her." Lu Tingyu said with a sneer, "just follow up secretly. Don''t do it. by the way! There''s a man, you check first. "


    Lu Tingyu has his own plan, and Lu Hao naturally understands, "who do you want to check?"


    "Meng..." Lu Tingyou just said a word, and suddenly his interest began to fade. He didn''t notice that the name related to Gu Nanxi had become a chicken rib in his heart. Check, make yourself uncomfortable. If you don''t check, it''s still uncomfortable¡° Forget it. It''s OK. You go out first


    Lu Hao did not say much. He picked up the documents signed by Lu Tingyu and went out first.


    When the spacious office quieted down again, he heard the rustle of the pen across the paper. Suddenly, even the sound was still. Lu Tingyu put down his pen and put his hand in front of his nose. He thought quietly.


    In the conference room of slotia, Gu Nanxi looks at the senior members of slotia in Qi. In addition to Gu Yu and Jiang Shu, who are going to the African mine, the other managers are all sitting.


    Everyone is talking in a low voice or drinking the tea in front of them in a low voice.


    Originally, I thought that with the star plan, slotia would be able to fight a beautiful turnaround, but I didn''t expect that the signing ceremony had not been held yet. Here, some people couldn''t help but start to transfer the equity of slotia, so they didn''t like her?


    Originally, there were only seven of them, including personnel security, processing, publicity, finance, planning, design and transportation. Later, because of her authority, she took apart the power of the personnel security department, and let Kuang Minghai take part of the power out of Mo Shibin''s hands and become eight departments!


    However, the managers of other departments, especially the publicity and finance departments, are actually secretly taking Mo Shibin as the leader. Although Gu Nanxi is in the middle of the meeting today, half of the people in the meeting room are looking at Mo Shibin, who is the first on Gu Nanxi''s right hand.


    Mo Shibin glanced sideways at Gu Nanxi, "President Gu, this morning, he called us here for a meeting, but we have been sitting here for more than ten minutes." The implication is, say what you want!


    As soon as Mo Shibin opened his mouth, people from several departments also said, "yes! Mr. Gu, just say what you want to say! "


    People are obviously a little impatient.


    Gu Nanxi deliberately sat silent, her eyes hovered on all the people present, and finally fell on Mo Shibin. She said faintly: "the star plan has also been determined, and the next year, slotia''s focus will be on it. It was a turning point for slotia


    She slowly got up, walked a few steps, stood behind Mo Shibin, she looked at all of you, "if the starlight plan is successful, this batch of profits will definitely exceed 100 million, I''m just a little strange, seeing that slotia is going to get better and better, why the equity will change."


    She said, people continue to walk a few steps, voice fell, she stood in her position just opposite, she turned around, just formed face-to-face with Mo Shibin.


    From here, we can easily see any change on Mo Shibin''s face clearly.


    There was no expression on Mo Shibin''s face, but there was a flicker in his eyes.


    It''s him!


    Gu Nanxi guessed well. When she knew that shiluotiya''s equity had lost, the first person she guessed was mo Shibin. Before that, even if he sold all the shares in his hands, she would not care too much. However, since the starlight plan has been determined, he would be sinister to transfer the shares again.


    "Manager Mo, don''t you have no confidence in me?"


    Mo Shibin raised his head to meet Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Before Mo Siqi came to the meeting room last time, he didn''t put Gu Nanxi in his eyes at all. However, her reaction that day and her performance in the starlight project also had to let him see more. She also had some abilities to receive the wind so quickly. He said, "yes, I transferred the stock right! " He snorted coldly, with a slight attitude.


    He didn''t worry about being taken care of by Gu Nanxi at all. On the contrary, a kind of indifference came out from the bottom of his heart. What can you do even if you know it#####

 Chapter 48

    Mo Shi Bin said so, looking up to see but to Gu Nanxi''s eyes, her eyes have a kind of shudder clear.


    This pair of eyes made him feel cool in an instant. She doesn''t seem to care much about it. How can she not care about it?


    If she didn''t know about it, then she had a way to deal with it.


    At the moment, what Mo Shibin obviously thought of was the first possibility, because Gu Nanxi had given people the impression that she was not suitable to sit here.


    And now she is wearing a black suit, long hair in the back of her head, make-up is also partial to the earth color system, giving people a sense of calm. Also show more mature, with her resolute eyes, she can bear the leadership of a company''s aura, but it happened that she was just bluff in Mo Shibin''s eyes. He admitted so decisively that it was up to her to deal with her.


    Gu Nanxi is also surprised. Mo Shibin admits so directly, but what she wants to know most is how much equity he has transferred?


    The most important thing is, who did he give these shares to? That''s the most important thing!


    Mo Shibin sneered, "you''ve never cared about the life and death of shiluotiya before. Now it''s OK. After a car accident, you''ve changed your mind?"


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, who was really different from what he used to be, he looked down upon him more and more, "star plan? Do you think there''s something extraordinary about silotia that Star River International should like? I still want to be a partner of starlight project. It''s just that Lu Tingyu has another woman outside and tries to send you with a pen? Who do you think you are? Only you fools are fooled by her


    Seeing his questioning, Kuang Minghai could not bear his anger. He did not expect that Mo Shibin would secretly transfer the company''s equity. What''s more, he still questioned Gu Nanxi after the equity transfer.


    He stood up and said to Mo Shibin: "Mo Shibin! What the hell are you talking about? You... "Kuang Minghai, who is bent on Gu Nanxi, naturally does not allow others to say that. However, he retorts, only to find that he has no way to help Gu Nanxi''s marriage and family conflicts.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Shibin cut off his words, "the magazine said clearly!" He said, taking out some magazines from the folder in front of him and throwing them on the table.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by these magazines. The cover on the magazine was Lu Tingyu, and there were other women beside him. From the distance between them, we can see that they were very close.


    Gu Nanxi glanced at these magazines. They were not the most recent. They should have been published a long time ago. At that time, it was because these magazines said that Lu Tingyu was ambiguous with the little model in France, which made Gu Nanxi angry for a moment and caused many things behind him. Today, he was specially turned out to have ulterior motives.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Nanxi''s tone is light, but his eyes are full of sharp.


    "What do you mean by me. Before you were injured in the lingdun counter, and Lu Tingyu''s words at the concert, aren''t you acting? " What he said has some meaning, half true and half false, not clear, it is easy to make people confused.


    When you look at Gu Nanxi, you can automatically make up your mind to explain, because their relationship between husband and wife is really not very good, which is a well-known thing. Later, there was a subtle change, especially Gu Nanxi''s words on the news, and Lu Tingyu''s empty confession at the concert. There was a big contrast between them, She became a partner of starlight again.


    If there is an agreement between them, Lu Tingyu will treat the star plan as the compensation for infidelity to Gu Nanxi. In this way, all problems and doubts can be solved.


    The imagination of the masses is also quite rich.


    "Do you think that with the starlight project, slotia will be able to turn over? You are too naive. Lu Tingyu is never soft hearted in business. If he wants to crush slotia, it''s as simple as killing an ant. Only you believe that he really wants to help slotia! "


    Mo Shibin is changing the concept! What he wants is to let everyone''s attention turn from the fact that he secretly sold the shares to the fact that he sold the shares just to get out and protect himself as soon as possible.


    This word falls, some manager facial expression also rose to change slightly!


    Before shiluodiya became a partner of starlight project, they were secretly happy, thinking that Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were husband and wife, and he would help her anyway! But this is interpreted by Mo Shibin, everyone has their own ideas. And this is exactly what Mo Shibin wants to get. He wants to make people resent Gu Nanxi from their hearts!


    How can Gu Nanxi not understand the profound mystery in Mo Shibin''s words, "there is a contract between silotia and Xinghe international!"


    She just opened her mouth. Fangya came in with a mobile phone in her hand.


    She went to Gu Nanxi''s side and whispered a few words in her ear. Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed slightly, and then looked at Mo Shibin with more complicated eyes.


    "You sold all your shares?"


    Mo Shibin didn''t deny it either. With a sneer, he reached out and took out a letter from his suit pocket. He threw the letter on the table and said, "this is my resignation letter!" With a kind of down well smile, he said: "anyway, now you know, yes, I have transferred all the shares of shiluodiya in my name, and at the same time, I have also transferred Gu Yu''s share! Gu Nanxi, you didn''t think of it! I see how you can hold on! "


    He stepped back sideways. "I advise you to be prepared early, so that you won''t even have the resignation money in a few days."


    Mo Shibin turned to leave with a profound smile.


    As soon as he left, all the beliefs he had accumulated before were destroyed. Everyone looked at Gu Nanxi and doubted Mo Shibin''s words.


    Gu Nanxi knew that if he went on in this state, before he reached the signing ceremony, silotia would be finished.


    Everyone looked at her. No matter how confused and angry she was, she couldn''t show it in front of everyone.


    Today, she chooses to ask Mo Shibin in public. Another meaning is that she wants to dismiss Mo Shibin in public, but Mo Shibin is also a veteran. After she knows about her equity transfer, she can no longer stand in shiluotiya. Therefore, he has prepared his resignation letter early on!


    "Today, don''t say I won''t give you a chance! The resignation of manager Mo was prepared early in the morning, but he looked down on me, Gu Nanxi, or Star River international! The starlight project is the most important part of the development of Star River this year. Therefore, Star River will never let the starlight project suffer. This is the bottom line I''m here to give you. However, if anyone has any doubts about this matter, it''s better to put forward the resignation as soon as possible. For the sake of all the old people of silotia, I''ll double the resignation money! But if you want to resign after today, you will be punished as dismissed! "


    After that, she turned her eyes to Kuang Minghai.


    Kuang Minghai knew that Gu Nanxi needed to take the lead in expressing his position. He said in a deep voice, "only those who are short-sighted believe these rumors!" He said, picking up the magazine on the desk and throwing it into the garbage can at will.


    He went to Gu Nanxi and said, "by the way, last time I heard that President Lu accompanied your father on his birthday? I have something to do that day. I''ll give you the present some other day. Can you help me pass it on to your father? "


    "Uncle Kuang has a heart!" Gu Nanxi knew Kuang Minghai''s deep meaning, "Uncle Kuang is his own, so why be so polite."


    "Yes! It''s just a little thought. " Standing beside Gu Nanxi, he seemed to be chatting casually between the elders and the juniors. "Your father hasn''t seen you for a long time. When he saw your young couple, he didn''t urge you to let him have grandchildren quickly?"


    "This kind of thing depends on fate."


    They casually said, leaving the meeting room, others left to watch the scene, this is not to hit Mo Shibin''s face? He just said that, but in the twinkling of an eye, things didn''t seem to be like this. As a result, everyone was a little more confused.


    Which is true or false?


    Kuang Minghai accompanies Gu Nanxi back to her office. Only Kuang Minghai, Gu Nanxi and Fang Ya close the door.


    Kuang Minghai opened his mouth first, "Nanxi, what''s the matter? How can Mo Shibin sell his shares? " Shiluodiya cooperates with Xingguang. The stock price is rising. Mo Shibin is an old fox. How can he sell his stock right at this time?


    Fang Ya said: "just now I called manager Gu to verify. He said that the day before he went to Africa, Mo Shibin approached him and asked him to sign an equity disposal letter for him. What I''m worried about now is that manager Gu has 30% of the shares in his hands, plus his 10%. "


    Hearing this, Kuang Minghai''s face changed slightly. "Nanxi, I think it''s too strange..."


    "It''s not just that I''m worried about. I was attacked in the parking lot before, and now someone is thinking about the ownership of silotia. There must be a connection! Fang ya, do you want to find out who actually got the equity? "


    "Yes Fang Ya goes out first.


    "Uncle Kuang, please help me to find out who Mo Shibin has been in close contact with recently. What''s more, you can check for me again, how many shares are there in the senior management of silotia? This incident does not rule out the small actions of insiders. But you have to be careful, don''t scare the snake! "


    There are people coveting outside, and it is difficult to ensure that the people inside will not change.


    "It''s natural! Don''t worry, Nanxi. One day, I won''t watch silotia collapse! If anyone dares to use such a crooked brain, I''ll pick his brains with my own hands! "


    Gu Nanxi was amused by Uncle Kuang''s words. She knew that he just hoped that he would not be so worried. To say, in her life, to meet friends, confidants and elders, is really a hand count over.


    After seeing Kuang Minghai out, Gu Nanxi sat down in his chair again. He really had a lot of thoughts in his mind. This matter may be big or small, but if you think about it carefully, it may just be a sign.


    It''s just a sign, which means that there will be other developments and variables.


    Maybe it was just the beginning. In an instant, Gu Nanxi had a bad feeling in his heart#####

 Chapter 49

    HR Club!


    This is the most high-end private club in Jiangcheng. All the people who can get in and out of this club are dignitaries in Jiangcheng. The annual membership fee of this club is as high as one million yuan.


    Mo Shibin''s car came from a distance. When he looked at it, the first thing he saw was the sign of HR Club. It was a Gothic style building surrounded by lawns and tall pine trees. Only one road extended inward after passing through the gate.


    It''s not accessible to anyone.


    Mo Shibin''s car drove straight in. The car stopped at the door of the club and the guard in red and black uniform moved forward.


    After the window rolled down, Mo Shibin looked at the guard, first bowed, and then politely said: "is it manager mo of shiluotiya, please?"


    He nodded with pride!


    "Yes Then with a look in his eyes, the driver had already handed out the invitation.


    The guard said, please wait a moment, then took the invitation and looked through it. He returned the invitation to the driver, "please!"


    As the windows closed again, the closed black iron door gradually opened, and the car drove in slowly.


    When the car entered the HR Club, Mo Shibin felt like a watershed for the rich!


    No matter how rich you are in Jiangcheng, you may not enter this club. Even Mo Shibin couldn''t help feeling that when he drove slowly along this road, he immediately felt like an aristocrat.


    When the car stopped at the door, a well-dressed doorman came to open the door. "Manager Mo, this way, please."


    Because it is a private club, there are people holding a banquet in the hall of the club today, so the car stopped at another door nearby. After the doorman took over, a staff member in a black suit came and led Mo Shibin to the elevator on the other side, "manager Mo, Mr. Li is on the second floor. You come with me


    Although Mo Shibin is here for the first time, he is not very good at looking around. If he looks around too much, he will show his shyness. People who work in this club are bound to get used to big scenes. They will not look down on anything he says. So, his eyes, nose and heart were led by the waiter.


    On the second floor, the waiter led him through the corridor.


    In the corridor walking this distance, because there is no one else, Mo Shibin just looked at it, the decoration here is western style, the wallpaper has embossed patterns, the color is heavy, but there is a kind of classical atmosphere, luxurious quiet! It''s like walking through time in the castle of the 14th century.


    At the end of the corridor, you can see a door. The handle of the door is carved like a rose, emitting a golden luster. Mo Shibin is engaged in the jewelry industry. He is most particular about gold ware. At a glance, he can see that even the handle of the door is carved in colored gold, which can present such a luster.


    The most important thing in decoration is success or failure.


    HR Club is really not easy for everyone to enter.


    The waiter knocked at the door first. When someone opened the door, Mo Shibin looked up and saw that it was West standing at the door.


    West, Li Siheng''s assistant, had been working on a project outside before. When he saw West, Mo Shibin immediately began to smile, "long time no see, West. Is Mr. Li in


    The waiter stepped back and the door closed again.


    "Mr. Li is in it." West said and welcomed Mo Shibin in.


    Mo Shibin walked over, which is a private room, although not particularly large, but the decoration is particularly delicate and elegant.


    Entering it, he saw a man sitting in the middle of the leather sofa in front of the glass coffee table.


    He was wearing a dark brown suit with a gray shirt inside. This color made him more stable and dignified, with a feeling that people should not get close to him.


    Li Siheng just sat there, speechless, and his eyes fell on the computer in front of him. Eyebrow color is thick black, there is a kind of chilling fruit!


    West coughed softly and walked over first, "Mr. Li, Mr. Mo is here."


    Li Siheng slowly turned off the computer and put it on the sofa. He looked at Mo Shibin calmly. "Manager Mo is here. Sit down." After that, he said to west, "go and take out my Roman econti."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mo Shibin was stunned. Although he was not good at wine, he also knew that romane conte, a famous red wine from the Romani village in Burgundy, France, was the most famous. He did not expect that he would be so valued by Li Siheng. All of a sudden grin, wrinkles on the face like a smile blooming.


    Li Siheng said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, what we said last time, I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Mo Shibin: "Li always has no idea. This morning, Gu Nanxi didn''t know where she got the news. She knew that I had transferred my equity."


    When he said that, Li Siheng nodded gently, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes behind the gold glasses. She got the news so fast? He still did not move, listening to Mo Shibin continue to say.


    "Later, I knew I couldn''t hide it, so I made it clear to her. Now I have resigned from silotia! "


    "What did Mr. Gu say?"


    "What can she say! She that wench, also did not know had an accident to become strange. Every time I look into her eyes, I don''t know what she is calculating. Before that, she and Lu Tingyu didn''t get along at all. Now it''s better. I doubt whether they have reached any agreement. "


    Li Siheng just listened to Mo Shibin quietly.


    Mo Shibin also said all his guesses, adding fuel to some places. He has left shiluodiya, and now he has put all his chips on Li Siheng''s side.


    West comes in with the wine and pours it for them.


    Li Siheng holds the red wine, and the crystal clear red liquid shakes gently with his action in the glass in his hand. He pursed, "so, she knows about the equity transfer, but she doesn''t know, to whom?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t say that I transferred my shares to you Hengya." Mo Shibin also took a sip of red wine, which is really unique.


    "It''s just that, Mr. Li, I don''t know much about it."


    Li Siheng raised his glass in his hand, motioned to him, but said it was OK.


    "What does Li always want to do with slotia''s equity? To be honest, she''s been eating her old bread all these years. Among the departments that have been losing money for years, alas, I''ll say it straight. Lu Tingyou agreed to let silotia enter the starlight project. We all know what the reason is. But, you Hengya want slotia, which I haven''t thought about all the time


    Li Siheng smile, also don''t know to say, just pass a look to the next West.


    West took over the topic and said: "Starlight plan will bring great changes to the pattern of jewelry industry this year. It''s also the company''s plan to enter the starlight plan. Our lingdun of Hengya is absolutely certain, but I didn''t expect that shiluodiya would be killed halfway, and Lu Tingyou was so partial, which is too obvious."


    West raised his glass to Mo Shibin and touched him gently. "As a jewelry company, lingdun has paid more attention to starlight plan. If we can take over silotia, it''s also a good choice for Hengya. "


    His understatement shocked Mo Shibin!


    They have made it clear that Hengya has the ambition of annexing slotia!


    Seeing that he was so surprised, Li Siheng said, "what? Mr. Mo seems to disagree with this matter! "


    No matter what, Mo Shibin has been working in shiluotiya for many years, and he has some feelings. Before, he thought that Li Siheng was just trying to buy shiluotiya''s shares because he missed his hand with Xingguang plan, and he wanted to give a blow. In the end, people didn''t think so at all, they just wanted to swallow it!


    At the thought of this, he was in a cold sweat.


    It''s one thing that Gu Nanxi can''t continue to run his business. Being acquired by someone and making such a big contribution in the middle of the business is no longer another thing.


    He hesitated a little and reached for his bag unconsciously.


    Li Siheng looked at him and said, "by the way, I heard that Mr. Mo''s wife and son are abroad?"


    Mo Shibin nodded, but looked at him alertly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just heard one thing." Li Siheng put down the cup and looked at Mo Shibin very seriously. "I heard that your son didn''t have a good life in Las Vegas!"


    He''s so humorous, not only bad. Mo Shibin''s son has won gambling in Las Vegas, and he''s losing fast! If it were not for his only son, he would not care about his life. But his wife calls for money every two or three days.


    This makes Mo Shibin want to transfer part of the equity, he wants to recover some funds. But did not expect, he began to transfer that part of the equity is all the same person to buy!


    Later, West found him and asked him to transfer all his shares to Li Siheng with a large sum of money.


    Mo Shibin thought about Gu Yu''s shares in his bag. He cajoled Gu Yu out of the shares, but now he hesitated to sell them to Li Siheng.


    Seeing that he looked hesitant, Li Siheng knew that he was not sure. So he got up, buttoned his suit and said, "I don''t like to be forced. If Mr. Mo still hesitates about this, I''d better give it up. If you want to transfer the equity to me before, you can go directly to west and we will refund it according to the original price. "


    Then he stepped out on his long legs.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li..." Mo Shibin yelled a few words, but he didn''t see Li Siheng looking back. He moved his eyes to west.


    West smiles as if it''s nothing.


    When Mo Shibin learned about Li Siheng''s real thoughts, his views on this matter were somewhat different. Just then, his phone rang.


    Mo Shibin, who was upset and angry, answered the phone without looking at it, and said, "Hello!"


    On the other end of the phone, his wife, who was far away from home, called, "Lao Mo, try to save your son! Just now, those people called again and said that if they could not get another 30 million yuan, they would take their son''s leg as interest.... "


    Mo Shibin turned pale and looked at West who had never left. He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Yu''s equity transfer certificate is here! Fifty million! I want 50 million! You can''t lose a cent! "#####

 Chapter 50

    Li Siheng sits in the car and West hands over the equity transfer certificate that Mo Shibin brought to him.


    "He asked for 50 million!" West is surprised that lisiheng is willing to buy the equity of syloteya with such a large sum of money.


    Li Siheng looked at the equity transfer, nodded with satisfaction, "now it seems that our equity in shiluodiya should exceed Gu Nanxi''s!"


    "Good! Before the acquisition, we used the name of several companies to operate, they should not be so easy to find here. But, Mr. Li, are you going to silotia now? "


    "No Li Siheng closed the document, "go and transfer all the shares to my name. Don''t say it for the time being. I have my own opinion. "


    "Yes West thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen mines in Africa. That''s a good source! It must have taken a lot of energy to win that mine. "


    "I saw the source first, but Lu Tingyou took the lead. If you can join the starlight project, it doesn''t matter. Now, let silotia take part. I''m not going to make them feel better if they make me feel so unhappy! " Li Siheng''s eyes turned to the view outside the window.


    While driving, West looked at Li Siheng''s expression through the rear-view mirror. "I think it''s strange, too. In terms of Gu Nanxi''s previous performance, shiluodiya should not have a chance to be shortlisted. I have inquired about it before. The design ideas and plans put forward by shiluotiya basically go through Gu Nanxi''s hands. It''s not all because of the relationship between them that Lu Tingyu let slotia into the starlight project


    Li Siheng''s eyes drifted far away, and suddenly flashed in his mind the scene of seeing Gu Nanxi for the first time in front of Yan Xiao''s tomb. He frowned slightly, and the woman''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to cover the thick fog, which made people unreal.


    And at that time, if it wasn''t for her aiming at Ruan Yunsheng, and at the same time, she didn''t seem to like her, and it wouldn''t have affected Hengya, resulting in the stock price falling for a while.


    What a nuisance she is! If she saw that she had become a slothian, I don''t know if her expression would change?


    Thinking of this, he felt like he was in a better mood.


    Gu Nanxi has made several phone calls. As soon as she put down the phone, Fang Ya knocked at the door. "Mr. Gu, I checked. Mo Shibin met many people recently, all of whom belong to several companies. He is very likely to transfer his equity to these companies. I have checked and found that these companies seem to have nothing to do with each other. However, I always feel it''s too coincidental! "


    "Let me see!"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the situation of these companies. It''s true that on the surface, he really can''t see it, but they bought shares almost at the same time. The word coincidence really can''t explain it.


    "Even if Mo Shibin transferred his own shares, what about Gu Yu''s?"


    Fangya''s face changed.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Tingyu also asked this sentence.


    Lu Hao frowned and said, "it should be transferred as well. I''ve had people check it. This morning, someone transferred 50 million yuan to Mo Shibin''s account! "


    "50 million for a share in silotia? He''s a big hand


    "No, even if the starlight project is successful, the profits of the first batch of silotia will not exceed 100 million. It''s just that the information we found is that those companies have nothing to do with each other. "


    "You call Gu Nanxi and ask her to have lunch together at noon."


    Lu Hao thought, "well, I guess she''s too busy to have lunch now." What he wants to say is that before you asked people not to tell her, you just wanted to see how she would deal with it. Now when you hear the news, you rush to it.


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is cold. He glances at Lu Hao faintly. Lu Hao immediately shuts up. An excellent assistant knows when to speak and when not to speak!


    "I''ll call right away."


    Kuang Minghai was also in Gu Nanxi''s office. He frowned: "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid this matter is not so easy to solve."


    Fang Ya is surprised, "how to say?"


    "I know why Mo Shibin wanted to sell shares. His son lost a lot of money in Las Vegas and was later chased for debt. Mo Shibin should sell off his equity to save his son. "


    "His side is reasonable, but why did he ask Gu Yu to sign a power of attorney for equity transfer?"


    "I just heard the news that the acquired shares are still in the flow. That is to say, someone intentionally acquired shares in the name of these companies, and these shares will eventually fall into one person''s hands..."


    "Who is it?" Fang Ya asked urgently.


    Gu Nanxi vaguely guessed who it was, and at this time, her phone rang, she looked at the number, familiar and strange!


    Strange because there is no number of this person in Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone, but familiar because she will never forget this number!


    She raised her hand and motioned for Kuang Minghai and Fang Yaxian to leave. After half a ring, she picked up the phone and connected it.


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m Li Siheng from Hengya!"


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask Mr. Gu if you have an appointment at noon today. If not, let''s have lunch together."


    Gu Nanxi subconsciously wants to refuse, but her words to the mouth, but then pressed down, there is a short silence in the mobile phone.


    Li Siheng is not in a hurry.


    About half a minute later, Gu Nanxi nodded and agreed, "OK. You can book the place


    "Good! I''ll see you at noon


    After Gu Nanxi agreed to come down, she sat on the chair again. Li Siheng called in person. Why? Project starlight? Or


    She was still thinking that fangya was knocking at the door.


    "Mr. Lu has an appointment with you for lunch."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. It''s not to ask her to eat lunch twice. "Help me make an appointment with them in the afternoon. It''s on the night side. She called me to go there before, so I decided to stay there. "


    "Afternoon? Why in the afternoon? "


    In the face of his boss suddenly so fussy, Lu Hao also appears a little embarrassed, "said that she made an appointment at noon to talk about things."


    "Who did you meet and what did you talk about?" Lu Tingyu asks a series of questions. Lu Hao is thundered.


    If his memory is correct, his boss will never ask such questions.


    "It''s said that Mr. Li from Hengya called her in person. Hengya has always wanted to be selected into the starlight plan. Now it seems that he hasn''t given up completely. He probably wants to discuss with slotia. Or else I''ve heard about slotia''s equity and want to


    Suddenly, Lu Hao understood why Lu Tingyou wanted to have lunch with Gu Nanxi. He looked at Lu Tingyu in shock, "do you suspect that the equity of shiluodiya was acquired by Hengya?"


    "It''s not doubt, it''s certainty!"


    "Then..."


    "Forget it. Since Li Siheng wants to see her, let him see. Let''s see how she will deal with it. "


    "However, if the equity of shiluodiya really falls into the hands of Hengya, then as long as the equity of lisiheng exceeds Gu Nanxi, she may be swept out by shiluodiya! What she had done for the starlight project was in vain? "


    Lu Hao thought of the worst possible. It is estimated that Lu Tingyu had already thought of this possibility, so he was in a hurry to ask her for dinner. At the same time, he changed the date of the signing ceremony to tomorrow.


    If this conjecture is true, things facing Gu Nanxi will be more complicated.


    "First, you should contact Fang Ya and revise the signing documents. It should be confirmed that Gu Nanxi will sign the contract on behalf of shiluodiya to preside over the starlight plan. In addition, you should immediately call a press conference and set the time for tomorrow. In this way, even if Li Siheng mastered shiluodiya, Gu Nanxi would not be kicked away in the starlight plan. At that time, she can choose whether she wants to stay or leave. "


    "Yes It''s urgent. Lu Hao will deal with it immediately.


    Lu Tingyou got up and walked out of the window. Standing in front of the large French window, he looked at the distance as if he could see Gu Nanxi''s company from his direction.


    Even he didn''t understand. Mingming was very concerned about her secret, but when he knew that she would encounter problems, he didn''t hesitate to help her. Moreover, he specially left space and opportunity for her to choose.


    Gu Nanxi is wearing a black suit. When she went out of the office, she changed her skirt and put on a pair of wide legged trousers.


    Then she put a black coat on the outside, the black fur collar wrapped her slender neck, and the soft black Plush set off her white and delicate skin.


    Instead of driving, she let slotia''s driver drive her.


    When she arrived at the location, she asked the driver to stay.


    "You''re eating near here. Don''t go far. If you have something, I''ll call you." After repeated orders, she went to the place where Lisi was.


    This is a Chinese restaurant. Although it is Chinese food, it is a very famous private dish.


    The decoration of private rooms in the restaurant is very charming.


    Under the guidance of the waiters in cheongsam, Gu Nanxi came to the private room.


    When she knocked at the door, she still hesitated. It seemed that this was the first time she had seen Li Siheng alone since the car accident. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    Li Siheng sat at a mahogany table and made tea himself.


    The tea leaves roll with the current and gradually float. The white jasmine flowers stretch out in the water, making a room full of fragrance.


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Nanxi, Li Siheng seemed very calm, "Miss Gu." With a faint smile, he pushed a cup of tea in front of Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi took off her coat and handed it to the attendant. She sat opposite Li Siheng and looked at the teacup in front of her. She didn''t do it. She just replied coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m Mrs. Lu."


    Li Siheng was stunned and immediately began to laugh. "Does Mr. Gu still mind this title?" I don''t know why. He didn''t want to call her Mrs. Lu. Although she is Lu Tingyu''s wife. However, the strange thing in piansheng''s heart is that he has some resistance.


    He asked the waiter to bring the plate to Gu Nanxi¡° What would you like to eat? It''s a good private dish. I''ve loved it before. "


    As soon as he mentioned Yan Xiao, Gu Nanxi''s body became stiff and his eyes sank. She closed the plate. "You don''t have to be so polite. Li always has something to say. Let''s be frank! "#####

 Chapter 51

    Seeing Gu Nanxi so direct, Li Siheng was not angry.


    He took the meal card from Gu Nanxi, handed it to the waiter nearby, and ordered some special dishes at will, "OK, I''ll take these dishes."


    Just as the waiter was about to leave, he added, "by the way, don''t be too spicy." He seemed thoughtful, and he seemed to explain to Gu Nanxi, "Xiaoxiao, she didn''t like spicy food before. At that time, I laughed at her. If Sichuan food is not spicy, it will not be delicious. "


    Gu Nanxi looked a little lonely when he said this. She was not sure what to say.


    The dishes were ready soon. Li Siheng put Gu Nanxi with a sweet and sour spareribs. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you like."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t move her chopsticks. After she said thank you, she sat up straight. By the way, Li Siheng said, "Mr. Li, I know it''s you who bought the equity of shiluodiya. I just want to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "Business is business. Let me just say that." Li Siheng put down his chopsticks and turned to Gu Nanxi! I was determined to get it. I didn''t expect that sylodia would be a variable. "


    Sure enough, he wanted starlight so much. In other words, he wants those ore sources more!


    Gu Nanxi was shocked, and she said, "so you bought the equity of shiluodiya? Do you want to take control of our company so that you can participate in the starlight project? In other words, all you want is those mineral resources! "


    Li Siheng is said by her so, some on the face hang don''t live, but he also don''t put on the heart, just slightly surprised Gu Nanxi can know that he want those mineral resources.


    "You can understand that." He can ignore what Gu Nanxi said about the mineral resources. "However, you can also say that the internal problems of shiluotiya are already serious. Mo Shibin and his secret actions are constant. For you, even if you do the starlight plan alone, you can''t surpass the profits obtained by Hengya''s participation. Isn''t it? "


    Gu Nanxi has understood that he has taken the equity of silotia. I came here today just to tell myself a story.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, "why tell me?" If he can do better! He directly took the equity of shiluotiya to shiluotiya, and could announce the immediate termination of Gu Nanxi''s position, so that she could not even come back.


    He did it to sell her a favor!


    Li Siheng said with a faint smile, "you and Xiaoxiao are friends. Although I am determined to win the starlight plan, I think if Xiaoxiao is there, I should let you know in advance."


    He mentioned Yan Xiao in front of Gu Nanxi again and again. Gu Nanxi was not very comfortable. And he said, also let Gu Nanxi heart had doubts.


    Li Siheng observed Gu Nanxi''s expression and saw that she looked calm. He said, "after seeing Li that day, I went back to think about it carefully for a long time. There are not many friends with Yan Xiao. Basically, I''ve seen them all, but I don''t have any impression on you?"


    What does he think? Gu Nanxi sneered in his heart, how could he recall.


    "You''ve never met all the smiling friends. Besides, we know each other abroad, and it''s normal that you haven''t met me. "


    "So it is Li Siheng smile to resolve the embarrassment, "my intention, you must also know. It is estimated that Lu Tingyou will know about the stock ownership of silotia. He''s your husband, so he won''t look at your situation. Therefore, he is bound to advance the signing ceremony. So sooner or later you will know. Why don''t I tell you now, you should be prepared. And most of all, I really appreciate your ability. I just don''t know if you want to stay in silotia or not. "


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and his eyes fell on the bowl in front of her. Unconsciously, Li Siheng had already put a bowl of vegetables in front of her. All of a sudden, she felt a little sad. She used to eat with him, and she always brought him vegetables, but she didn''t expect to take turns in Feng Shui. She changed a person and identity, but she could easily get what she thought was luxurious.


    This meal is not very good!


    Because she has too much to think about!


    So, she just took some out of courtesy symbolically.


    Back in silotia, she didn''t look very well.


    When we saw that Gu Nanxi''s face was not right, we were all silent.


    "Mr. Gu, there''s someone in the office, it''s..." before Fang Ya can say, Gu Nanxi has withdrawn the door of the office.


    The chair in front of the desk turned around, but when she saw it, it was mo Siqi.


    Gu Nanxi said to each other, "make me a cup of coffee."


    She straightened out fangya and went straight to her desk.


    Mo Siqi''s face was also a little white. She could see that she already knew some news¡° Nanxi She gave a cry, a little impatient.


    "My brother, did he really sell the shares?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t beat around the Bush any more! He not only sold his own shares, he also dealt with Gu Yu''s share together! "


    It''s a great sensation, Mo Siqi seems to be struck by lightning! "Nanxi, Gu Yu just called me and asked me to ask for him. I just knew that when I called my brother, he didn''t give me an explanation at all. It''s just that he has done his utmost to me.... "


    There was a cry in her voice. I can see that it hit her a lot.


    Naturally, Gu Yu''s family business is not limited to this one. However, because Gu Yu''s identity is rather embarrassing, and there are other uncles in Gu''s group in control, Gu Yu can only get slotia, which her mother painstakingly planned for him. Originally, they thought that after Gu Nanxi got married, they could cajole her to transfer the equity of shiluotiya, but they didn''t expect that the development of things was not as good as they wanted. Not only did not get Gu Nanxi''s equity, but also let Mo Shibin sell their own equity.


    "What to do? Nanxi After a short shock, mosqi thought of the key point of the problem. If all the three of them lost their shares, it is very likely that they will set off a storm in silotia.


    Gu Nanxi propped her chin on the table, trying to keep her calm thinking and analysis.


    Fang Ya suddenly pushed the door in without knocking, which made Gu Nanxi''s face sink.


    Fang Ya takes a look at Mo Siqi.


    Gu Nanxi: "go back first. I''ll get back to you if I have something to do. "


    Mo Siqi looks embarrassed. Gu Nanxi helped her before, but recently Gu Qingchuan has more and more days to go home. She doesn''t want to offend Gu Nanxi at this critical time. She knew she had something else to do, so she got up and left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Ya put the document in his hand on Gu Nanxi''s desk, "you see, this is the document just sent by Xinghe. You see. "


    Gu Nanxi looked through the documents and focused on the newly added one. Gu Nanxi, the Plenipotentiary of Gu Nanxi, cooperated with the starlight project.


    When she saw this one, her heart suddenly warmed. She knew that Lu Tingyu made a decisive adjustment as soon as he got the news. He did so to give himself full choice.


    "And if you agree, they''ll have a press conference tomorrow and then sign up." Fang Ya said Gu Nanxi one eye, "Gu Zong, are you sure? Is it true that Hengya has acquired our equity? "


    Gu Nanxi thought of Li Siheng, but he was upset¡° It''s him


    "Then your plan is..."


    Shiluodiya is her bottom line and Gu Nanxi''s mother''s painstaking efforts. She will keep it anyway! Besides, there are many people in silotia, including the old people who came from the spiritual shield. How could she give them up.


    Thinking is only a short time, she said: "you go to prepare, this matter temporarily don''t let other people know, you and the star river side contact well, determine the time of the press conference." She took out her pen and quickly and steadily signed her name on the document.


    "I know how to do it." Fang Ya took the document and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the empty office, she suddenly felt a trance. She takes back her eyes and knows that Lu Tingyu is helping her. At the same time, she sends a message that he knows what she wants, so he is trying his best to help her. But I don''t want her to be in any danger.


    Gu Nanxi bit his lower lip. In fact, he was moved, but also tangled. Her hand rubbed the mobile phone and inadvertently opened the mobile phone photo album. There are many photos in the album. She has never opened Gu Nanxi''s mobile photo album before. Because she always felt that it was someone else''s privacy.


    This time inadvertently opened, she slowly looked.


    Most of the albums are Gu Nanxi''s own self photos, but gradually Gu finds that the angles of these self photos are very strange. In the center of the lens is Gu Nanxi himself, but there is another person''s shadow around the lens. The shadow is not someone else, but Lu Tingyu.


    For a moment, she understood that Gu Nanxi seemed to be photographing herself. In fact, she was secretly photographing Lu Tingyu!


    What''s going on with their previous relationship? Her mind vaguely remember, in the wedding, Gu Nanxi is not willing to! And on the night of their wedding, they didn''t say a word. Lu Tingyu directly slept in another room until now


    But looking at these photos, Gu Nanxi''s mind is too clear!


    She continued to look at the photos, which originally belonged to Gu Nanxi''s memory, she really did not have any impression. The more I see the photos, almost all of them are taken from the angle of Gu Nanxi.


    In those photos, most of Lu Tingyu is on the side. He has clear eyes and deep eyes, as if looking at the distance. More is his back. None of the pictures he looked at the camera. That is to say, these are all taken secretly, and without Lu Tingyou''s knowledge.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t want to marry Lu Tingyu, but secretly took so many photos of him. What did she think?


    She found that she really could not understand Gu Nanxi''s mood and thoughts, but looking at these photos, she felt sour for no reason.


    The photo has not finished, she chose to quit, but the heart is more heavy#####

 Chapter 52

    In the afternoon, I''m going to Qin Xiangwan''s place and have a dinner with Lu Tingyou. Naturally, Gu Nanxi won''t forget it.


    The situation here has been decided on the whole! It is an indisputable fact that Li Siheng is in charge of the equity of shiluodiya, and he also knows that Lu Tingyu will not do anything, so he sold his personal feelings to Gu Nanxi ahead of time.


    Gu Nanxi has a good idea. Although he doesn''t want to, there is nothing he can do now.


    Around five in the afternoon, she picked up the coat on the hanger next to her and put it on. She picked up her bag and went out.


    In the elevator, she looks at the mirror reflection of her face, which is different from what she used to be. But the eyes of those eyes are their own! Now living in the shell of Yan Xiao''s soul, but she has always been unable to let himself calmly accept Gu Nanxi''s love!


    She sighed and rubbed her cheek.


    The elevator door stopped in the basement and she went out.


    Find out the car key, she pressed, car lights in the dim light suddenly burst on.


    Gu Nanxi walked past and slowly slowed down.


    Because there was a man standing next to her car.


    Mengqu leaned against the front of the car to smoke. The car suddenly sounded. He was startled. His cigarette butt fell to the ground. He swore in a low voice, "Damn it!" As soon as I looked up, I saw Gu Nanxi coming in the distance.


    "What are you doing here?" She is not in a good mood today. Seeing him, she is even more in a bad mood!


    Meng Qu''s mouth raised a smile, "that, Miss Gu." He stood up straight and took a step forward. In front of Gu Nanxi, he changed his clothes. However, the plaster on his hand was removed, but he still hung it on his chest with a scarf.


    "I transferred 50000 yuan to you a few days ago! What else are you doing here? "


    "You know, they are chasing me. I can''t help it. You know, when I give them the 50000 yuan, it can only be used as interest. I haven''t eaten all day... "


    Gu Nanxi knew that he wanted to blackmail himself again. Her face sank. "It''s no use saying so much, and I have no money!"


    "You have no money? Would you have no money? " He showed a ruffian smile, "well, even if you don''t have money, your man has! Don''t you mean to tell him and ask him to give you some money? " He kindly offered her advice.


    Originally, who didn''t know that Lu Tingyou was the big boss of several listed companies and would have no money. If he gives Gu Nanxi any card, he can get countless benefits from her.


    "You think too much!" Gu Nanxi refused, "I said I would give you money, but not now! I''ll give it to you when I sign the agreement. You can go now


    Seeing that she walked past him with such determination, Meng Qu suddenly took out his hand and clasped Gu Nanxi''s arm, "don''t go!"


    Gu Nanxi''s face suddenly changed. She shook her hand angrily, "what are you doing! Let go of me


    But she was always weaker than Meng Qu.


    Meng Qu buckled her arm and threw it back. Gu Nanxi stepped on high-heeled shoes and stood unsteadily. He fell back and bumped into the car at his back.


    She snorted. Before she could get up, she sprained her feet and broke the heel of her high heel. She put her hand on the hood.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw that mengqu stepped towards this side. His hand was originally hung with a scarf, but now he pulled it out. He grabbed Gu Nanxi''s neck in one hand and her left wrist in the other, and slammed it into the hood.


    Gu Nanxi will not be afraid of what she says or plans. However, mengqu has already given up and used force. Gu Nanxi''s face turns white in an instant. She struggles, but she can''t get rid of mengqu''s control.


    "I''ll tell you, you''d better be obedient, or I''ll let you go! At the beginning, I just took a picture for you. Don''t force me to use strong words for you


    Gu Nanxi was so dangerous by him, her heart immediately flustered, she was afraid, her neck was pinched by him, she couldn''t breathe, she was flustered, her foot was staring, and she kicked the root of mengqu''s thigh.


    This foot strength is not small, mengqu eat pain to back a small step, hand but force a wave, hit Gu Nanxi on the cheek.


    Teeth inadvertently bite, bite the tongue, immediately bloody mouth.


    She vomited on her side, blood and spit on the ground.


    She got rid of the grip of mengqu''s hands, and then she was able to breathe the air. She took a big breath, looked at mengqu''s black face and glared at her, and quickly backed away.


    She glanced around in the hope that there would be a camera, and then someone found that she could be rescued.


    Because she was too close to mengqu just now, she smelled the wine all over him. She became more and more afraid. If this man drinks, just in case


    But she didn''t step out. Mengqu came forward again. Gu Nanxi was afraid. She waved her bag as a weapon to mengqu.


    Just then, lights flashed in the distance and the car engine roared from far to near.


    Gu Nanxi was relieved, and Meng Qu gave him a hard look. Gu Nanxi''s bag had hit him several times. He saw the chance and pulled her bag.


    With such force, Gu Nanxi fell to the ground.


    As soon as she loosened her hand, the bag had already fallen into Meng Qu''s hands.


    He quickly rummaged through her bag, quickly found the wallet in her bag and pulled it open. There was a pile of banknotes in it. He did not want to, put the money into his pocket, in the distance before the car came, he threw the empty wallet toward Gu Nanxi, turned and ran.


    The car in the distance passed Gu Nanxi. The man in the car should have seen it when he was sober just now. He made a choice between catching up first or checking Gu Nanxi''s injury first.


    Finally, the car stopped.


    The door opened, but Li Chengyu jumped out of the car.


    "Mr. Gu!" He was a little surprised! How did you meet her again?


    Come on, he and Gu Nanxi have a lot of predestination!


    Li Chengyu rushed to help her up. See the blood on the corner of her mouth, see the bags and wallet scattered on the ground, and some small notes scattered.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Nanxi did not expect that it would be Li Chengyu. She shook her head. She wanted to get up by herself, but she found that her hand was too soft to have any strength.


    Li Chengyu looked at her hand as if there was something wrong with it, but he didn''t care about anything else. He reached for her back and stood up with her. He put it on her arm and touched it.


    A sharp pain, instant transmission to Gu Nanxi''s body. It''s like being struck by lightning.


    This Gu Nanxi, Li Chengyu, was violently thrown to the ground when he saw her for the first time, and then he lost a lot of money. The first time she met her, she was uncomfortable and almost hit her car. Now she meets her again, and her arm seems to be dislocated!


    Meet her to have an accident, also don''t know is he luck is too good, or she luck is too bad!


    His eyes are dignified, "that your arm dislocated, I take you to the hospital.". Or... "He looked up at her and thought of the scene he had just seen," or call the police? "


    Just now that person seems to be robbing, but more like "targeted"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, "take me to the hospital first." She hasn''t forgotten that she made an appointment with Lu Tingyu for a while. It''s not good for Lu Tingyu to let others know about Meng Qu! She didn''t notice that her focus was not on herself, but on Lu Tingyu.


    This is someone else''s private matter. Although he has encountered it, he has no right to say more about it. Li Chengyu is also a member of this circle, so he naturally understands it.


    Gu Nanxi''s heel broke, and she was in a mess. He said sorry, hugged her back, picked her up, put her in his car, and jumped out to help her pick up all the bags and things on the ground.


    Back in the car, he started the car and backed to the hospital.


    Gu Nanxi endured the pain from her arm, and she found a paper towel to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth. But in my heart, it''s far away from Shengda Group of Li Chengyu. How could he be here? Or how could it happen?


    Li Chengyu seems to feel what Gu Nanxi is thinking. As he drives, he says to Gu Nanxi, "can you help me with my mobile phone? It''s behind your seat. "


    Gu Nanxi wiped back, and sure enough, he found his mobile phone behind where he was sitting. She handed it to Li Chengyu.


    Li Chengyu took the phone, dialed a number, rang two or three sounds, the phone was connected.


    There was a lovely voice coming out.


    "Hello, Lilith, I just had something to do, so I won''t come to pick you up from work. You go back first, and I''ll contact you later. "


    What did the woman say on the phone? Li Chengyu hung up after a few perfunctory remarks.


    "I was supposed to take her to dinner." He seems to be explaining why he suddenly appeared. Even he thought it was a coincidence that he met Gu Nanxi several times.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nanxi said, stretching out his hand to smooth the broken hair falling down from his temples.


    Li Chengyu took a look at her, the action, and her apologizing look, suddenly felt as if she had been hit. He turned away from her and drove his car carefully.


    The car turned into a private hospital.


    "I''m a shareholder in this hospital, at least I can guarantee that no one else will know," Li said. Do you want me to inform President Lu for you? "


    Gu Nanxi nodded first, because she didn''t want it to be known by other people, especially the media! Later, when he told Lu Tingyou to help her, she shook her head.


    Li Chengyu saw that she looked firm and didn''t say much. She drove straight into the underground parking lot. When Gu Nanxi got out of the car, he almost lost his footing.


    Li Chengyu saw that her feet had swollen.


    "You wait!" He couldn''t help walking to the elevator, where there was a spare wheelchair. He pushed him over, helped Gu Nanxi sit down and thought about it. He took a blanket from the car and covered Gu Nanxi.


    Today, she was wearing a black suit. Later, she fell to the ground, covered with dust, and looked particularly embarrassed.


    Looking at the red and Black Plaid blanket on his body, Gu Nanxi was stunned. This blanket is


    Li Chengyu pushed her into the elevator, "this elevator is for special use. I won''t meet anyone else." He looked at Gu Nanxi and his eyes fell on the blanket. He didn''t know why. He explained to her, "that''s my sister-in-law. Oh, it''s Yan Xiao, the manager of lingdun. She gave me a birthday present last year."#####

 Chapter 53

    Gu Nanxi naturally knew that it was Yan Xiao''s birthday gift to Li Chengyu.


    Li Siheng''s and Li Chengyu''s birthdays are three years and one month apart. On Li Siheng''s birthday, Yan Xiao weaves a scarf for Li Siheng. Li Chengyu teases his brother and says that his sister-in-law is very kind to him. He is alone. Sometimes he falls asleep on the sofa and no one gives him a blanket.


    At that time, Li Siheng said to Yan Xiao with a smile, "next month is Chengyu''s birthday. You can give him a blanket to save him from our jealousy."!


    Later, on Li Chengyu''s birthday, Yan Xiaozhen gave him a blanket.


    However, this is the last thing Yan Xiao sent out.


    Gu Nanxi was astringent in his heart, and his hand touched the blanket. His heart was mixed and complex. To be fair, Li''s parents don''t really advocate that Li Siheng marry Yan Xiao. Although she is the adopted daughter of the Li family, Li Chengyu is the only one in the whole Li family who is kind to herself and doesn''t mind that she is the adopted daughter. After all, the two of them are of the same age. They have been together since they were in school. They have been playmates since childhood.


    Li Chengyu contacted the doctor early in the morning. As soon as the elevator was opened, there was a nurse waiting outside.


    They took over Gu Nanxi from Li Chengyu and took a CT. Sure enough, Gu Nanxi''s wrist was dislocated, and her left foot was sprained, with a linear fracture.


    The doctor treated Gu Nanxi''s injury, set her arm to bone, and treated the severe pain of dislocation, but she gritted her teeth and kept silent. Li Chengyu frowned and stood beside him and said, "if you really can''t stand the pain, you can call it out."


    Gu Nanxi was in a cold sweat, his face was pale, and there was no blood on his lips.


    "What''s the use of calling? It hurts me. It''s not like a shout or two can solve the problem."


    Her words stunned Li Chengyu.


    Gu Nanxi was in a wheelchair. When she was pushed out by the nurse, her feet had been plastered.


    Li Chengyu stood beside him, "am I going to take you back or not?"


    Gu Nanxi thought for a moment and said, "can you call Xiangwan for me?"


    She was injured, and instead of calling Lu Tingyu, she asked herself to call her good friend. Li Chengyu couldn''t help but "is there a problem between you and President Lu?"


    Other people have no problem, and he has nothing to do with it, but, do not know why, see her, his heart can not help but want to help her. That kind of feeling is like, back to the past, Yan Xiao fell ill several times, but all went to the hospital by himself. After he knew it, he repeatedly asked him not to tell Li Siheng.


    This kind of feeling, in a trance, he seems to go back to the past, but the woman in front of him is not the person he is familiar with, and she looks different. At least in terms of appearance, Gu Nanxi is more amazing than Yan Xiao. But that feeling made him wonder.


    "Good!" Li Chengyu sighed, "you are like her! It''s the same temper He murmured, then took out the phone.


    Half an hour later, a domineering Range Rover, a Land Rover of the peak Genesis collection, flashed a distinctive and flamboyant luxirong red, suddenly burst into the public''s view, and then stopped at Gu Nanxi not far away.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the car, and she looked back at Li Chengyu in surprise. She wondered, I asked you to help me find Qin Xiangwan, why did you call Liang Hao.


    Li Chengyu also looked back at Gu Nanxi in surprise and shook his head slightly.


    As soon as the door opened, Qin Xiangwan jumped out of the car. Several times he ran to Gu Nanxi, "how do you know? I got a call from Chengdu and Chongqing, and I came all the time. "


    "Well, should you first explain how you drove Liang Hao''s car?" The license plate of that car is Liang Hao''s! Liang Hao is very fond of Land Rover. All the other cars in his family can be lent, but this Land Rover is his favorite!


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t seem to know that there was another saying. She didn''t even look at the car behind her. "He crashed my car last time. As you know, my car is not cheap. It has been out of production for a long time, and many parts can''t be replaced. So he lent me his car first. Anyway, he said he had other cars. I use this until my car is fixed. "


    Gu Nanxi feels a little speechless!


    Li Chengyu''s lips were pulled aside, smiling at the scene, Tucao in his heart: your car is not cheap, but make complaints about the tens of thousands of cars, or N years ago. Parts can''t be changed naturally.


    Because of Yan Xiao, Qin Xiangwan and Li Chengyu are also familiar.


    We all know the root and the bottom!


    Qin Xiangwan''s concept of automobile is limited to meeting! Price, brand and so on, it''s no use talking to her.


    She saw that people were more interested in the car than they were concerned about Gu Nanxi''s injury, so she went on a rampage¡° Isn''t it a Land Rover? More than 500000, which is worth your attention? "


    Li Chengyu''s eyes twitched and pointed to the car, "the car is limited to 500 sets worldwide! If you just said the price, you can buy seven, and then spray red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seven days a week, you change the color one day, do not take the same sample


    As soon as Gu Nanxi heard the familiar teasing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Xiangwan was thundered by Li Chengyu seven days a week without heavy words. She twitched a few times and shut up.


    "Nanxi, what''s the matter with your feet and hands? He didn''t make it, did he? " Qin Xiangwan said and glared at Li Chengyu.


    Li Chengyu stepped back and said, "what''s the matter with me? What do you mean by staring at me? When I went to pick up my girlfriend for dinner, I saw her... "Speaking of this, he glanced at Gu Nanxi, forced to turn the topic and said:" I am kind-hearted to promote positive ability and help others. You will know that you have wronged me


    Now it''s also a luxury to help passers-by who fall down outside!


    Qin Xiangwan was interrupted by him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just fell down by accident. Just met him. Don''t do good people wrong. " Gu Nanxi looked back at Li Chengyu, and his eyes were grateful.


    Li Chengyu nodded.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Qin Xiangwan knows that Gu Nanxi asked Li Chengyu to call him. It''s because it''s not good for Li Chengyu and Gu Nanxi to show up together, so she asks for help.


    "I''ll help you get her in the car."


    Closing the car door, Qin Xiangwan waved to Li Chengyu, "thank you. Come to me another day. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Well, I won''t go without good wine." Li Chengyu and Qin Xiangwan are very familiar, so they are not polite.


    Qin Xiangwan angry nuzui to Gu Nanxi, "ask her for wine money."


    Her familiar joke suddenly stunned all three people. It seems that this kind of joke was played a long time ago


    Qin Xiangwan felt the look in Li Chengyu''s eyes. She waved and drove out.


    "Now I''ll take you home?"


    "No, I asked Lu Tingyu to have dinner with you in the evening." Gu Nanxi looked at his watch. "The time is coming. We should have time to catch up."


    Qin Xiangwan glanced at her clothes, "are you dressed like this? It''s my home after three crossroads. Please go to my place and change your clothes. It''s on the way anyway. "


    Gu Nanxi nodded and agreed.


    "Yes Qin Xiangwan hesitated, she frowned and said: "you say, this car is really so expensive?" She patted the steering wheel and didn''t expect that she was still struggling with the car.


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "what Cheng Yu said is true! If you replace this car with your one, you should be able to buy 30 cars, 30 days a month. You drive one a day, and you don''t have to bring the same model! "


    She hit Qin Xiangwan hard again, even harder than what Li Chengyu said for a week!


    Qin Xiangwan shivered in his heart and slowed down. He downgraded from 100 yards to 50 yards. He seemed to want to slow down again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Cherish life, stay away from luxury cars!" Qin Xiangwan extremely serious said: "if rubbed bad there, I can''t afford to accompany!"


    Gu Nanxi was shocked by her solemnity. She was considering whether to tell her that Liang Hao paid more attention to the car than his girlfriend. However, after thinking about it, she still let it go. If she said it again, it was estimated that Qin Xiang would slow down to 10 or 20 yards at the party.


    She mended her mind, sitting in such a luxury car, people riding battery cars can surpass their cars, and then looked at them with extremely strange eyes.


    The picture is too beautiful to think about.


    Gu Nanxi changed into Qin Xianwan''s clothes. She looked down and could not help twitching.


    Qin Xiangwan has a rich background, but she is very easygoing. To what extent is easygoing? She likes a treasure most. She is not tired of buying it, and she is always willing to bargain with each other on the Internet!


    Qin Xiangwan''s job is not a professional woman, so she can enjoy the pink dress and the green coat so freely


    Gu Nanxi looked at the pink mink wool jacket with a white sweater and skirt.


    Her heart is extremely shocked, the expression also refuses!


    When Lu Tingyou, who had been waiting for a while in the private room, saw Gu Nanxi, his heart was also shocked! Such a powerful impact really made him not wait so long in vain.


    "That..." Lu Hao is also here. Gu Nanxi will be a little late for something, so before she arrives, he is talking about his work with Lu Tingyu.


    Hearing that the door behind him was opened, he turned his head as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Lu Hao seems to hear that Lu Tingyu is shocked. He swallows his saliva and finds his voice. "I have other things, so I''ll go first."


    Gu Nanxi stands aside from Lu Hao.


    She was also extremely embarrassed. When she moved to Lu Tingyu, his eyes shifted from her pink to her feet.


    This just understand, she just arrived at the door, why they didn''t notice.


    Instead of wearing high heels, she was wearing flat boots.


    And she had slippers on her left foot.


    That''s why she walked and moved. She thought he saw the plaster on her feet. "What''s the matter with your feet?"


    The plaster on her feet is more shocking and unexpected than the pink on her body#####

 Chapter 54

    "It''s nothing. I just fell when I got off the bus." Sensing Lu Tingyu''s worry, Gu Nanxi quickly added, "I''ve just seen a doctor. The doctor said, "no problem."


    Lu Tingyu''s long eyebrows, no problem? You need this thick plaster?


    "It''s nothing! Naturally, the doctor is making a fuss. It''s all because of the late arrival! "


    Innocent Xiang night students in the next room a big sneeze, "who speak ill of me in the back?"


    She is hesitating whether to make a phone call, this sneeze, let her hand a press, inadvertently pressed the dial key. She fixed her eyes and hung up the phone even if she didn''t want to.


    But found that the opposite only sounded, was connected.


    There was a voice from the other side, "Hello! Is that Miss Qin? "


    Qin Xiangwan is still hesitating whether to talk to him. She was told her name first, and then hung up the phone. It seems that it''s not appropriate. Her brow is so wrinkled that she can kill a fly.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Liang Hao sat in his study, smoking a cigar and staring at the mobile phone on the desk. When the mobile phone rings, it answers. It seems that the whole day is waiting for the person to call him. So when the phone rings, he doesn''t hesitate to connect, and then he speaks first.


    After hearing the opposite voice, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, and a bright smile came up. Of course, he didn''t feel it.


    "What''s the matter with that?" He asked.


    Qin Xiangwan has been hesitating whether or not to make a phone call, but she has not thought about what to say. Now she was asked by the other party first, and her thoughts were immediately interrupted. She didn''t know where to start what she wanted to say¡° No... "


    She just came up with no words, Liang Hao''s smile suddenly froze.


    Don''t say it''s OK, and then hang up. You know, he''s been waiting for this call all day. He wanted to call himself, but he didn''t feel very good. His hesitation is like what he made.


    He quickly cut off Qin Xiangwan''s words, "by the way, I have something else to tell you."


    Listening to him, Qin Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You said


    "Don''t use honorifics. We don''t need them." His tone was astringent, and he didn''t want Qin Xiangwan to be so alienated from himself¡° I''ve tried my best to have your car repaired, but it doesn''t look very good. "


    Qin Xiangwan knew this possibility for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the car... "It''s not worth a lot of money. Naturally, it''s better than Liang Hao''s car. Before she finished, she thought that she was going to buy a new car.


    But don''t want to, Liang Hao preempt a step, "I accompany you!"


    Qin Xiangwan: "she was stunned! Although there was a hang up between them before, the hang up was not very serious, and the traffic police also sent people to investigate. Liang Hao''s speeding was part of the responsibility, but Qin Xiangwan''s retrograde choice at the corner was also part of the responsibility.


    Later, the two mediate. Liang Hao, looking at Lu Tingyu''s face, bears all the repair costs, his own luxury car and Qin Xiangwan''s car.


    Said that Qin Xiangwan already got the cheap, looked in Gu Nanxi''s face, she naturally will not sell well. However, she has only one car. It''s not convenient for her to take it to repair. If she goes home to get it, she can''t hide her grandfather''s accident. She shivers at the thought that the decisive grandfather can''t stop falling in front of her.


    So, ask Gu Nanxi to borrow a car.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Liang Hao. After a few days, he drove his car to Qin Xiangwan and said that it would be better for her to use his car for the time being.


    Qin Xiangwan''s understanding of luxury cars is limited to the top-notch and ostentatious gadgets, such as Lamborghini, Maserati and so on. Seeing Liang haokai''s Land Rover, she subconsciously thinks that the car is not too expensive, so she agrees.


    I didn''t expect that under the attack of Li Chengyu and Gu Nanxi, she suddenly woke up. I''ll go. The car is divided into brands and models!


    When Liang Hao said that she wanted to accompany her car, she didn''t think it was very good. "My car is worth more than 100000 yuan. After driving for so many years, it''s devalued. You don''t have to accompany me. I''ll replace it." She declined.


    "Your car naturally needs to be replaced. The repairman said that your car has been driving for many years, and many parts of it are aging and have problems. It''s very dangerous to continue driving."


    All of a sudden, Qin Xiangwan didn''t know how to answer.


    Liang Hao didn''t want to ask her to answer, "if I hadn''t been too fast at that time, I wouldn''t have hit you. Fortunately, there was something wrong with the car and no one was hurt."


    Qin Xiangwan thought, can you let her have a word?


    "You can''t drive that car any more, and if you want to change, I suggest you don''t change to a cheaper one. The performance is not good, and the security is not high. "


    Qin make complaints about it in your mind. Is this too warm for you?


    Liang Hao said for a long time, and finally he thought of a solution, "well, anyway, I still have a car at home. Otherwise, don''t change the car. You can drive my car there."


    Qin Xiangwan was shocked by thunder. He couldn''t help shivering¡° What are you talking about? "


    When he thought of the solution, Liang Hao himself felt very relaxed. He sat in a chair, leaned back in a comfortable position and put his feet on the table. He smoked a cigar. He was very comfortable. "I mean, you''re driving my Land Rover now. I''ll give you the car. I just bought the new one. You can use it."


    Qin Xiangwan is like being struck by thunder. No, it''s more like a big pie suddenly fell from the sky and hit her head, directly causing a concussion.


    I don''t know how I think of what Gu Nanxi said when he teased himself.


    "You can buy 30 of my cars. Together, it''s a parking lot. I can drive one car a day and not duplicate it for a month! " This is blurted out, finished, Qin Xiangwan himself is dull, do not understand why he said so!


    Liang Hao didn''t expect Qin Xiangwan to say so suddenly. He was leaning comfortably against his chair and drinking coffee. Suddenly, a mouthful of coffee spurted out and splashed all over his body. He quickly jumped up and smoked a paper towel to wipe it. The cigar in his hand fell on him again, and he jumped up in an instant.


    The phone fell to the ground again and fell in two.


    Shit!


    Liang Hao cursed. No matter the cigar on the carpet was about to burn a hole in the carpet, he went directly to pick up the mobile phone and found that even the battery had fallen out. The call ended naturally!


    He stamped his feet in anger!


    Qin Xiangwan suddenly heard the Ping Ping noise over there. She was stunned and listened, as if she had been robbed over there. Suddenly, the phone was busy.


    She fed twice, hung up and then called, that is, prompted to shut down¡° What does that mean? " She turned her lips and threw the phone into her bag. Thinking about Gu Nanxi, she went there directly. I didn''t think much about the meaning of Liang Hao''s words.


    After Qin Xiangwan closed the door and left, Liang Hao turned on his mobile phone again. He did not delay for a moment to call Qin Xiangwan, but no one answered.


    The cigars on the floor have burned a hole in the carpet


    Qin Xiangwan walks over and hears Gu Nanxi explain to Lu Tingyou that his foot injury is not serious, but the doctor makes a fuss and puts him in plaster. But Lu Tingyu''s eyes showed that he didn''t believe it.


    When Qin Xiangwan knocked on the door and came in, Gu Nanxi''s eyes lit up as if he had seen a savior.


    "Late, you''re just in time!"


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Lu Tingyu with a smile, "really, I asked the doctor to cast this plaster."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Xiangwan''s words. Lu Tingyu slightly raised her eyebrows and wanted to know her explanation.


    "Since she joined the starlight project, she has never had a good rest. She is busy every day. Just now, she sprained. I asked the doctor to give her a plaster so that she could have a good rest for two days! " She said with a look in her eyes.


    Gu Nanxi''s body shakes. The reason Qin Xiangwan gave her is so powerful that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed and slightly sank


    Gu Nanxi suddenly turns his head to see Lu Tingyu. Does he agree with Qin Xiangwan?


    He looked up again, as if he had made a decision in an instant. "Starlight project is very important. I heard that someone resigned recently from silotia, and you sent someone to Africa to watch. Now it''s really a time to employ people. Well, I''ll lend you two from Xinghe. "


    Shiluotiya is a partner of starlight project. Lu Tingyou sent two people to help, but he said that. Besides, as he said, there is a real shortage of people on the side of silotia.


    As soon as Mo Shibin resigned, several department managers also resigned. In addition to Gu Nanxi''s newly established processing department, in order to maintain the normal operation of shiluodiya, she also took over several jewelry design and processing businesses.


    That''s because of Gu Nanxi''s design level at the exhibition.


    In other words, the design work of these jewelry also falls on Gu Nanxi, but she is so busy that she has no time to sleep. She also told Fang ya to recruit people, but in a short time, there were people who were very satisfied. She was also having a headache. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu opened her mouth like this.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned.


    Lu Tingyu worried that she didn''t feel very good, adding: "of course, I can only send you there temporarily. They are paid by Star River, but during this period of time, she is responsible for the welfare. "


    He arranged everything so well that Gu Nanxi didn''t know how to refuse! Before Qin Xiangwan was smashed by Liang Hao''s pie, now it''s Gu Nanxi''s turn to be smashed by Lu Tingyu''s pie!


    "Which..." is she going to say no?


    "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll call Lu Hao in a moment and ask him to arrange for them to report to silotia tomorrow."#####

 Chapter 55

    The dish came over. Gu Nanxi''s hand was dislocated before, and now he is holding a knife and fork. He can''t use any force at all.


    She doesn''t want Lu Tingyu to know that she still has problems with her hand.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were swept away, she didn''t want to be a light bulb here. She almost caught up with a searchlight.


    But she can''t go either!


    She was such a good friend that she couldn''t walk away! She coughed a little and said, "this steak came by air this morning. It''s delicious. Nanxi, try my piece. " She said and cut a small piece, with his fork fork fork to Gu Nanxi in front.


    That looks like feeding her!


    Lu Tingyou is cutting the beef on his plate. With a glance, he sees that Qin Xiangwan feeds Gu Nanxi with his fork. He shivers and almost misses the knife in his hand.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan with a black line on his face. This man is deliberately attacking her!


    Qin Xiangwan felt very embarrassed. If there was no one else, it would be all right. But her husband in name was still there. She was feeding here. What''s the matter!


    Especially by Lu Tingyu throw over the eyes, miss I don''t serve! She stood up, pushed the plate forward, and then glared at Lu Tingyou.


    "You are the husband of other people. They are all husband and wife. You should have emotional appeal. It''s very nice of you to leave me the job you should do! I''ll create an atmosphere for you. Don''t you see the flowers and candles here? I''ll serve you as standard for candlelight dinner. Wouldn''t you cut the beef on your plate and put it on her plate? "


    Qin Xiangwan''s inexplicable complaint made Gu Nanxi blink.


    The plot reversal is too fast, it should not be like this!


    Who knows, one side of Lu Tingyu Liangliang said, "I also think so." He lightly swept Gu Nanxi one eye, again a serious look to Qin Xiangwan, "here is too bright."


    Qin Xiangwan choked by his words. Seeing Gu Nanxi''s face, he forced himself to walk and twitched his eyes. "I''ll darken the light for you!"


    After that, I''m going to leave!


    "Wait a minute. If you want to go out, take the plate with you." Lu Tingyu glanced at the plate Qin Xiangwan had just used.


    Gu Nanxi


    Qin Xiangwan


    "That..." Gu Nanxi was just about to speak.


    "Open your mouth!" Lu Tingyou said, fork a small piece of beef to Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    "The clothes you usually wear are very nice. In fact, you don''t have to change the style." He said very tactfully, "even if you want to change the color, there are many choices." Pink makes her more petite, but this style is not suitable for her. Moreover, he found that this was Qin Xiangwan''s clothes.


    He has a general understanding of Qin Xiangwan''s identity. Obviously, he is also surprised that Qin Xiangwan''s identity does not match her preferences and dressing style.


    Gu Nanxi almost choked on the beef in her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. Do you want to tell him that Qin Xiangwan actually has difficulties in dressing up like this? She thought, or forget it, holding the next Goblet of lemonade, she intends to drink.


    "By the way, have you met Li Siheng today. You didn''t fight him, did you Lu Tingyu added another sentence.


    Gu Nanxi was choked by a mouthful of lemonade. She coughed and put down her glass. "How do you think that? Why should I fight him? "


    "Isn''t it? Every time you see him, there is an impulse in your eyes to rush up and slap him


    Gu Nanxi touched his face. Is it so obvious?


    Lu Tingyu put down her fork, grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand, and pushed up the sleeve of her sweater. She didn''t notice that there was bruise on her wrist, which was caused by someone''s severe grasp.


    Lu Tingyu looks inexplicable in his eyes. Didn''t you have a fight with someone?


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect him to observe so carefully. She said, "I didn''t fight him. It''s just that we met and said something. "


    She looked up at him and realized that he was deceiving himself to tell the origin of these injuries. She said it was her own wrestling, but how could the wrestling scratch her wrist?


    She sighed and said, "I was robbed today!" This is the best excuse, she can find the perfect excuse for herself in such a short period of time, exclamation, urgent!


    Lu Tingyu looked at her, his eyes seemed to be lingchi.


    Gu Nanxi was worried, "by the way, the desserts here are very good. Do you want to try it? " He made her feel flustered. She had to change the subject.


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t believe what Gu Nanxi said, but he is willing to trust her. Because she may have something to hide from herself, but looking at this private room, he thought that when he and she had dinner here for the first time, she said that to song Qianqiu, she said that she was his wife, which is the truth. There was a firmness in her eyes at that time.


    He said, "I''ll bring you what you want to eat." He can wait, wait for her to give himself an explanation. So he got up and went out.


    As soon as he left, Gu Nanxi felt relieved. The phone was ringing. It was a text message. Gu Nanxi opened his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. The news said that shiluodiya would sign a contract with Xinghe tomorrow! Congratulations. I''m waiting.


    Needless to say, Gu Nanxi knows who sent the news.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, she quickly deleted the message.


    Facing Lu Tingyu''s eyes, "by the way, I''ve read all the documents that Lu Hao sent me."


    Lu Tingyou pushed the small plate with mango pudding in front of Gu Nanxi, and then looked at her quietly.


    "I want to say thank you." Her tone is soft, but her meaning is very clear.


    "I didn''t understand before, and I didn''t care about a lot of things. Then there was an accident. " At this point, she hesitated and organized the language, "I found that there are so many responsibilities on my shoulders. My mother''s estate should have been well guarded by me, but I got to this point. Originally, I thought I could let my heart live a good life. "


    Her last sentence is very contradictory to the previous one!


    Lu Tingyu didn''t remind her, just quietly looking at her and listening to her. He could feel that what she was saying was what she was thinking.


    They seldom speak so quietly.


    "Slotia''s stake has been acquired. It can be said that today I can still control silotia, but maybe tomorrow, silotia will no longer belong to me... "


    Her words are a little sad, and she can also give up slotia''s, even if that is her bottom line, but after the last exhibition, her design and her unique vision can give her the capital to open up a new world.


    However, in spite of this, the equity of shiluodiya has fallen into the hands of Li Siheng, and she is likely to be swept out of the house, although the one added to the contract by Lu Tingyu gives her the right to choose. But to be fair, she was willing to keep her name.


    Even Lu Tingyu thought that she was born because she was her mother''s property and had to keep it as a child. But only she knows best.


    She is because of Gu Nanxi!


    Since she died once and opened her eyes again, she felt that she owed Gu Nanxi, so she wanted to pay back!


    How to repay?


    All she can do is to do her best to be a good slotia! However, the stock right is lost! Also fell in the hands of Li Siheng, she survived time, she did not want to be associated with that person, however, the fate has never been her own decision!


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi is a bit gaudy. He can''t even eat his favorite mango pudding.


    "No appetite?"


    "No!"


    Lu Tingyu looked at her, with her action, her ears scattered a trace of broken hair, he suddenly instinctively raised his hand, her ears of broken hair stroked.


    This kind of action is a little intimate. As soon as she is stiff and turns around, her face just touches his hand. Her face suddenly turns red. Lu Tingyu''s heart jumps for no reason!


    "That..." Lu Ting corrected his face, "you can actually choose."


    "No Gu Nanxi refused. She looked up at Lu Tingyu and said, "if I fall there, I will naturally get up there. He''s only got equity, and as long as I''m still in silotia, I''ll get it back. "


    Her tone is firm, not joking!


    She said so confidently, her eyes were shining for a moment, her whole person seemed to be covered by that kind of light, shaking Lu Tingyou''s eyes.


    This kind of her can''t be associated with Gu Nanxi, who hesitated and submissive at the wedding ceremony in his impression!


    "Now that you have made up your mind, you can go the way you want. Anyway, don''t worry, I''m here! "


    What he said is equally firm!


    Gu Nanxi looks at him. Lu Tingyou is wearing a white silk shirt with dark lines and a black custom-made suit. Under the soft candlelight, he is so handsome!


    And his words made her feel soft.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanxi thought, do you want to tell him about mengqu? In fact, that''s not an important thing. After all, Gu Nanxi didn''t have an affair or a third party.


    She is also being coerced, has its own involuntarily.


    However, just as she wanted to speak, Qin Xiangwan suddenly appeared at the door. She didn''t want to disturb the candlelight dinner of the two inside. However, she still said, "Nanxi, is that the thing just mentioned in the news true?"


    The atmosphere of tenderness and tenderness in the private room was blown away in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiangwan braved Lu Tingyu''s disdain and complaint. She put the tablet in her hand in front of Gu Nanxi. "Hengya just released a press conference. It''s about slotia. " She was not sure whether it had anything to do with Gu Nanxi in front of Lu Tingyu, but thinking that the news had just come out, she was worried that Gu Nanxi didn''t know, so she decided to tell her, "well, I have something to do over there. You can see for yourself, I''ll go out first..."#####

 Chapter 56

    Before, because Gu Nanxi aimed at Ruan Yunsheng, the image of Hengya was affected, and the stock price fell severely. Gu Nanxi told Qin Xiangwan about it without reservation.


    Therefore, she, who has never seen much financial news, will now take a look at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi opened the tablet. Inside was a news conference.


    Li Siheng, the CEO of Hengya group, sits in the center of the camera. He listens to the reporter''s question with a serious face. "Excuse me, Mr. Li, the new way of cooperation you said is to acquire the equity of shiluodiya, so as to achieve the purpose of intervening in the starlight plan?"


    Gu Nanxi thought that the reporter asked a tricky question. She thought about it carefully. If she was herself, it would be difficult for her to answer this question.


    She looked at Li Siheng, thinking about how he should explain.


    Li Siheng light a smile, don''t put so tricky problem in the eye at all, "do you want to say I covet star plan?" Instead of giving each other a chance, he said the word directly, blocking those people''s mouths in another way¡° Starlight plan is an important project of Star River group this year, and also an important measure of jewelry industry in the future. This is a very important project and a good opportunity. "


    He still kept smiling, looking at the reporter who asked questions, "not to mention Hengya, even other companies are proud to have the honor to join." He pauses, "and this time, starlight plans to choose silotia, and also wants to get the most suitable partner. I believe you have also seen in the previous exhibition that the design concept and packaging publicity of silotia have their own unique ideas. "


    His generous praise of slotia!


    Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly jumped!


    Li Siheng was wearing a grey shirt, a dark blue suit, which was close to black. He was also wearing a suit vest and a standard three piece suit, which made him more stable.


    And he also wore gold rimmed glasses, which added a bit of elegance and gentleness.


    This man used to be all her dreams and expectations, but unexpectedly, her wholehearted expectations finally became a poor joke. Those hopes eventually turned into disappointment and despair. With Yan Xiao''s body burned to ashes, they all became ashes.


    I don''t know why, when she saw the person on TV, she felt sour.


    As a result, she didn''t hear what Li Siheng said clearly.


    Her eyes were full of water vapor, her gentle and elegant face was blurred, her ears seemed to be blocked with thick cotton, and the buzzing words got into her ears, but they could not be converted into a clear meaning.


    "Therefore, our acquisition of silotia is also based on the above considerations."


    "Well, Mr. Li, do you know that Mrs. Lu of silotia knows that you have acquired the equity of silotia?"


    Li Siheng was stunned. Looking at the reporter who asked the question, he didn''t seem to understand who Mrs. Lu was. "Do you mean Miss Gu Nanxi?"


    A lot of people are surprised by this! Although it was said that Gu Nanxi wanted to divorce Lu Tingyou before, later, Gu Nanxi was kidnapped at the lingdun counter. At the concert of Xinghe, both of them sent a message to the outside world in different ways. Their previous feelings were firm, not as speculated by outsiders. In particular, Star River''s choice of silotia as a partner of starlight project also shows that their relationship is strong.


    However, Li Siheng suddenly called Gu Nanxi Miss Gu, which has some profound meaning!


    We don''t know whether he said that on purpose or unintentionally.


    "Isn''t Ms. Gu Nanxi of shiluotiya the wife of Lu Tingyou, chairman of Xinghe group? Mr. Li, do you mean something else when you say that? "


    Li Siheng said with a frank smile, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else."


    He was smiling and put his hand on his lips. Such a small action, he did a lot of things, which had his own flavor¡° Because my wife laughs He softened his voice, and his eyes were filled with deep yearning. "She has a long relationship with Miss Gu, so I can''t change her name for a while."


    Everybody knows.


    Gu Nanxi was hurt by the missing in Li Siheng''s eyes, and a damp hot liquid fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Looking at the video, Lu Tingyou suddenly noticed that the people around him were short of breath. He looked up, but saw tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Lu Tingyu was suddenly picked up in his heart. He didn''t understand why she suddenly cried?


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek, but his hand was as heavy as a kilo in an instant. Even he felt a little incredible. When he opened his hand, he saw a drop of crystal in his palm.


    Gu Nanxi is aware of his gaffe. She put her hand on her face, full of tears. She looked around and saw a tissue next to her. She was just about to pick it up.


    Next to a slender hand handed a blue and Black Plaid handkerchief.


    "Don''t use tissue. It''s not very clean." Lu Tingyu saw that she didn''t take the towel he handed her. He sighed and pulled her face like a little angry. He wiped the tears on her face with his own hands.


    In Gu Nanxi''s heart, a glacier that had been frozen suddenly collapsed.


    He is Lu Tingyu! He is the chairman of the top ten listed companies. He is a person who can change the stock price by stamping his feet in Jiangcheng, but he is so careful to wipe his tears.


    "Why do you cry?" His voice is low, as if deliberately filtered from the subwoofer, in order to have such a texture¡° Is it because of slotia? " He paused and added, "or did he mention Yan Xiao?"


    Listening to him suddenly talking about Yan Xiao, Gu Nanxi''s tears could not stop, rolling down from his eyes. Lu Tingyu was startled. He had never seen a woman cry like this before. Tears seemed to suppress sadness, and then collapsed. But she cried without a sound. She was so sad that she was still trying to control her emotions.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyu held her hand tightly, as if conveying strength and warmth. "I don''t know why you are so sad, but if you want to cry, you can have a good cry."


    I don''t know whether it''s his words or his warmth. It''s like the key to open the valve. Gu Nanxi can''t control it any more. She suddenly jumps into Lu Tingyu''s arms. His heart beats powerfully in her ears. His warm arms are like a harbor to take shelter from the wind, bringing her enough safety.


    So that she can be in the square inch, to vent her long suppressed sadness


    Lu Tingyu gently stroked her back and didn''t ask a question. He just hugged her and protected her. At that moment, time seemed to stop.


    Don''t know how long, Gu Nanxi just some reluctant to leave his arms, her eyes red, wet.


    The press conference has already ended. Li Siheng announced to the world in a high-profile manner. At the moment, he has become the speaker of slotia. In other words, he is the partner of starlight project!


    I believe that before long, tomorrow morning, Hengya''s share price will rise by the limit!


    Lu Hao stood at the door for a long time. He arrived very early. When Gu Nanxi rushed into Lu Tingyou''s arms and cried, he had already arrived.


    Until now, Gu Nanxi went to the bathroom, he found a chance to come in.


    "I''ve seen Hengya''s press conference." Lu Tingyou knows that Lu Hao came here to talk about it.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Siheng controlled shiluodiya with such a hand, instead, he became a partner of starlight plan." In fact, it''s a bit unexpected for Lu Hao.


    Although, at the beginning of the preparation for the starlight project, their first favorite partner was actually lingdun, and the person they saw at that time was Yan Xiao!


    However, I didn''t expect that Yan Xiao died suddenly.


    After that, slottia, who was in charge of Gu Nanxi, rose to prominence and became the most suitable partner of starlight project.


    Lu Hao frowned. "Although we are prepared to change the appointment contract with Miss Gu before Hengya releases the news, Hengya will send someone to shiluodiya tomorrow. I''m afraid she will be uncomfortable at that time."


    My mother''s property has become something in other people''s pocket overnight. No one will feel comfortable.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the position Gu Nanxi had just done. His hand was slightly pressed on his chest, where there were tears she had just cried.


    "Don''t worry, she is stronger than we think."


    Lu Hao hesitated again and again, "the arrangement before the old master is really prescient. If not, I''ll ask again to see if the old man has any hidden back moves. It should be able to use them at this time. "


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept, "no! I overheard the old man say before that he has 5% equity of shiluodiya in his hand. Originally, he wanted to guard for her, but now the equity of lisiheng is higher than that of Gu Nanxi. With this 5% equity, she can''t compete with lisiheng. "


    Said here, Lu Hao rarely secretly confessed Lu Tingyu, "before you said to see how much ability she has, now well, shiluodiya is gone. If we had known that Li would have done such a move, we might as well have taken precautions ahead of time. "


    Although Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou are assistants at work, they are actually relatives in the Lu family. So is Lu Hao complaining.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t care. "Li Siheng sold Gu Yu''s equity for 50 million, plus other equity he bought, he bought shiluodiya at a cost of nearly 100 million." Lu Tingyu suddenly began to laugh. He took up his napkin and wiped his hands. He casually put it on the table. "I really want to know if Nanxi will come up with a different way?"


    Lu Hao Leng Leng, don''t understand Lu Tingyu''s jumping thinking.


    He also wants to ask, Gu Nanxi has moved slowly from the bathroom.


    After washing her face and mending her make-up, she looks much calmer, as if she has never cried, except that her cheeks are slightly red#####

 Chapter 57

    If change a time, change a place, Gu Nanxi will never cry easily, let alone in front of others, but I don''t know why, maybe Lu Tingyu''s hand is too warm to melt the ice in her eyes.


    Lu Tingyu got up and helped her to sit down again. "Lu Hao just received the news. After Hengya released the news conference, he held a reception in HR. Just now Hengya sent an invitation


    With Lu Tingyu''s words, Lu Hao took out a rusty red bottomed, gilded invitation from his pocket.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were hurt by the red blood that seemed to be dried up. She put aside her eyes and just touched Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    She said, "are you going?"


    Lu Tingyou: "Hengya''s purpose is too obvious. Because he has acquired silotia, he has to give me an account of his feelings and reasons. " He took the invitation and looked through it casually. It said that Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi were invited. See "couple" these two words, his mouth slightly up, handsome facial features, in the candlelight looks like to take away all the light.


    "The invitation must have been ready in the morning. And he asked you for lunch today, which should also be about it. " He looked at her.


    "He didn''t invite me." Gu Nanxi blurted out that his serious appearance seemed a little cute.


    Lu Tingyu laughed. "I mean, he''s apologizing." After all, he has to be afraid of the relationship between you and me. Because I was afraid, I would at least report it to you in person before the press conference, just to show you my attitude and let me see it at the same time.


    Lu Tingyu naturally won''t say these words to Gu nanximing, because he knows that even if he doesn''t say them, she is also a thorough person and knows the deep meaning.


    "Are you going?" He inquired about her meaning, but at the same time he expressed his concern. Her feet didn''t seem as simple as what Qin Xiangwan had just said.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the invitation card in front of him, but thinks about it in his mind. Li Siheng has chosen to tell the news to the media and invited himself to the reception. He just depends on his attitude!


    Only by going can we take the initiative in some places.


    Gu Nanxi pondered a little, carefully looked at the time above, 8:30!


    She looked down at the time in her hand. It''s less than seven!


    "Go! Of course I will She added: "but I can''t go like this. I''ll go back and change first."


    In front of the wide mirror in the villa, Gu Nanxi has changed into a long silver dress. The tail of this long skirt is very long. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at it carefully. This skirt can prevent people from seeing the plaster on her feet. She specially took a silk scarf of the same color and put it on her neck. The back tail is long and elegant, giving people a kind of ethereal temperament.


    However, the scratch on the wrist is a little obvious. She specially asked fangya to take a wide diamond inlaid bracelet from the processing department, which is just right to cover the scratch on the wrist. The unique cutting method of diamond also reflects a bright light, which twinkles with her hands and feet.


    She put her long hair loose, a few strands of broken hair playfully and casually hanging in the ear.


    When she changed her clothes and came out, Lu Tingyou had put on a tuxedo. A black coat with a white silk shirt and a black bow tie.


    Gu Nanxi was just knocking when he opened the door.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Gu Nanxi in front of me. There was a twinkle in his eyes!


    Star River group, the core industry is the entertainment industry, so it is destined that Lu Tingyou has seen countless amazing and beautiful women.


    Some women are more beautiful than Gu Nanxi, but they never have the unique temperament and charm of Gu Nanxi.


    When he saw her, he just felt that this woman had such a beautiful face, but he never felt that she was different from those beautiful vases.


    But I don''t know why. It seems that since her car accident, her whole life has changed.


    If you have to say something is obviously different, Lu Tingyu looks at her and suddenly feels that the biggest change is her eyes.


    At this moment, her eyes twinkle with wisdom, and more cool, clear, such eyes, he has never seen in other women''s face.


    His eyes were reluctant to leave.


    But I didn''t notice that Gu Nanxi was also looking at him. Lu Tingyu is very tall. He looks so handsome when he wears it like this.


    "You changed it." Obviously, she changed her clothes naturally. When he said that, he just didn''t know what to say to her.


    Gu Nanxi smiles and lifts up her skirt, revealing the flat shoes on one of her feet. She frowns and says, "although I wear such a long skirt, I can''t walk normally." She means, can she walk slowly with him.


    But don''t want to, words voice just fall, she whole suddenly weightless, a return to consciousness, just realize that he has put her in the arms.


    "I..."


    "You can''t move. I''m not."


    He just walked down the stairs with her in his arms.


    Her head was against his shoulder. Because he was tall, she was also high off the ground. So she had to put her hand around his neck.


    The strength of his heart beat, she can feel the frequency of vibration, guiding her heartbeat. It didn''t take long, she could even feel her breath, and her heart rate kept strangely consistent with him.


    And this embrace is exceptionally warm, strong, and safe!


    In the extended version of Lincoln, Gu Nanxi looks at the man in front of her. Suddenly, she feels as if she has other people''s things, but she is reluctant to let go of them.


    It''s almost HR Club.


    Lu Tingyu said to Gu Luhao in front of him, "turn to the front and go in through the back door."


    "Yes


    Lu Hao nodded and said to the driver. The car passed the HR door and went straight to the back door.


    Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng have been here many times. She also knows that HR has a back door, but the back door has only a few parking spaces and a private elevator directly to the interior.


    That place can only be entered by the only holder of HR Club. In other words, the person who can walk from here is the boss of HR.


    HR Club is the top club in Jiangcheng, and its boss identity has always been mysterious.


    Not even her.


    Now she heard Lu Tingyu say this, and she suddenly said, "HR Club is also your industry?"


    Lu Tingyu nodded faintly, "HR is not my own, but the property right here does not belong to Xinghe. I''ll tell you about it later. " It''s not necessary to say that now. However, it''s rare for Gu Nanxi to speak. Lu Tingyu pauses, as if explaining to her, "HR is the first two letters of Lu Tingyu''s English name, hrainshiniyar."


    Lu Tingyu?


    Gu Nanxi is slightly sinking, and seems to be thinking about the name. However, she thought for a long time, but she did not know where the familiar name of Lu Tingyu was.


    "Tingyu is my sister."


    Gu Nanxi was slightly shocked. Then he remembered that Lu Tingyu did have a younger sister. However, this younger sister had been studying and living in England since she was a child, and even Lu Tingyu''s marriage was such a big thing that she had never been promising.


    Now I suddenly heard that such a big climax club is a private property under the name of her and Lu Tingyou.


    "It was a birthday present she gave me before, but she was too lazy to give it to me and then she gave it up."


    With such a reminder, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought that the club seemed to have been built three years ago. At that time, it was very famous. Every enterprise should show its identity and take pride in having a membership of HR Club.


    It is not easy for Li Siheng to get his membership.


    Unexpectedly, the boss behind HR Club is Lu Tingyou!


    The car stops directly at the door of the elevator. Lu Tingyu takes Gu Nanxi out of the car by hand, but Lu Hao doesn''t know where to find a wheelchair.


    Lu Tingyou put Gu Nanxi on the chair.


    She is a Zheng, "this is not good!" At the reception, she was in a wheelchair. There must be reporters tonight. In this way, I don''t know how to write those reporters'' meetings tomorrow.


    She wanted to stand up, but Lu Tingyu pressed her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to scribble with me."


    The mirror of the elevator reflects the shadow of the two people. He is very handsome and pushes the chair.


    Even if she sat like this, she didn''t get a reduction in her aura. When they came out of the elevator, what a natural couple!


    Lu Tingyou pushes Gu Nanxi with his own hands, while Lu Hao also stands behind him in a suit. At the end of the corridor, there is a huge mahogany gate, carved with gold thread, which is very imposing.


    Lu Hao pushed hard, and the light of the day poured out of the door, and fell on them.


    Men are handsome and women are amazing.


    As soon as they appeared at the reception, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The reception did arrange reporters to interview. They were surrounding Li Siheng to update the deeper news. When they heard the door behind them ring, they turned their heads and saw Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi''s gorgeous appearance. It was as if they had made an appointment. They left Li Siheng here and surrounded Lu Tingyu.


    When Li Siheng first saw Gu Nanxi, there was a light in his eyes. He seemed to be hit by something in his heart. Such a woman, too eye-catching! Who said before, she just has a nice face.


    Her heart clearly has so much content, constantly surprise him. And he didn''t find that when he saw Lu Tingyu standing behind Gu Nanxi, he felt a special emotion called jealousy!


    Reporters have surrounded Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi. When they were surprised at their appearance, they also found that Gu Nanxi seemed to be sitting in a chair, but even if she was sitting in a chair, her aura could not be weakened.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Nu, did you attend this reception because Hengya acquired the equity of silotia?" And why Gu Nanxi was in a wheelchair, we obviously want to know more about it.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, you can tell us what kind of explanation or counterattack you will make for the acquisition of Hengya?"#####

 Chapter 58

    "Fight back?" Hearing this word, Lu Tingyou laughed. He glanced faintly at the reporter who asked the question. The question was a little sharp. In fact, it was rude.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t seem to want to answer people''s questions immediately. He looked at the waiters who were shuttling with trays in the field. His eyes swept the wine in the tray. He slightly lowered his head to Gu Nanxi and said, "I''ll give you those drinks."


    He was very tall, so he was very accommodating to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, then he put aside people''s eyes, went to a waiter and took out a white wine from each other''s tray.


    His slender fingers holding the cup are damned charming.


    Clearly is such a dazzling person, but with such a posture, just to accommodate a woman in a wheelchair. Suddenly Gu Nanxi became the public enemy of the women in the field. Within a few seconds, she received envious, envious, or angry eye knives from all directions!


    Seeing that he hung a group of reporters aside to serve himself a glass of crystal clear wine, Gu Nanxi immediately took a half beat in his heart.


    "It''s a sparkling wine with white grape flavor. It''s slightly sweet. It''s very good. Try it." He put the cup in Gu Nanxi''s hand with a warm smile.


    After Gu Nanxi took it, under his eager gaze, she put it on her lips and took a sip. It was sour in the mouth and slightly sweet in the throat. It was the unique sweetness of white grapes. Her eyes and eyebrows have the unique sweet and sour taste of white grapes. The taste is really good. She took another sip.


    Lu Tingyou saw that she liked her very much, so he couldn''t help smiling. The smile seemed to be warm flowers from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Tingyu just looked at the reporter who just asked the question¡° I''m sorry. What did you just ask? "


    He did it on purpose. But no one dare to question him! The reporter who just spoke immediately felt embarrassed. He licked his lips and hesitated to say what he had just said again. Lu Tingyu opened his mouth first: "by the way, today is Hengya''s press conference."


    People just look at him, we all know that today is Hengya''s press conference, he will appear here, isn''t it because of this? Everyone''s in the heart belly Fei, but also dare not say in front of.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu and doesn''t understand him. However, from her point of view, his face is angular and more handsome.


    Li Siheng looks at there, acutely aware that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. He put the glass on the tray in the waiter''s hand and strode away.


    "President Lu!" Before others arrive, the voice comes first.


    Let''s turn around.


    Li Siheng went over and stretched out his hand first. "President Lu''s presence has made the banquet more colorful this evening."


    Lu Tingyu smiles and shakes hands with Li Siheng out of politeness. Almost as soon as he touches, he leaves immediately.


    Li Siheng turned his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi beside him. He held out his hand to Gu Nanxi, but did not exchange it for Gu Nanxi''s handshake. His hand was slightly frozen in the air. He immediately laughed and drew back his hand without any trace. "Gu, Mrs. Lu, this is..."


    He was a little surprised. In the blink of an eye, he had already looked Gu Nanxi, hoping to see what had happened to her through her skirt. He only met her at noon today. She was still fine at that time. How could it be that after a few hours


    His question, the reporter also know, Lu Tingyu don''t want to say things, no one can get something out of his mouth, and Li Siheng''s topic of concern, is also their second focus.


    Lu Tingyu grabs Gu Nanxi and says, "she''s fine. I''m always worried about her."


    "Mrs. Lu..." the reporter was unwilling to think about Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu smiles and moves forward. He cleverly blocks the microphone in front of Gu Nanxi. He takes the glass in her hand and says, "this wine tastes good, but if you drink too much, you will get drunk."


    When he saw her scarf sliding down from her shoulder, he gave a faint smile and closed it for her. His action to her was very gentle, like taking care of a precious porcelain doll.


    Lu Tingyu got up and pushed Gu Nanxi forward, and the reporter didn''t give up to ask why.


    Lu Tingyu suddenly turned his head, "my wife sprained her foot today, so I don''t want her to walk!"


    I don''t want her to walk!


    Everyone was shocked! What a powerful reason!


    Because he doesn''t want to, or because he loves his wife''s sprained foot, so he can''t even bear to let her go! Feeling his overbearing, we are more envious of Gu Nanxi.


    Li Siheng looks at Gu Nanxi who passes by him. Suddenly, he feels a sudden surge of anger in his heart. This anger burns his heart for no reason. He took a cup from the side and drank all the wine in it.


    West doesn''t know when to quietly walk to Li Siheng''s side, whispered a few words in his ear, his eyes slightly changed, and made a wink to west, "you deal with this side first."


    West has been following Li Siheng for many years. Naturally, he knows what he thinks. He nods and winks at his familiar reporters. Once again, everyone goes to Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi.


    They want to listen to Gu Nanxi''s real thoughts about the acquisition of shiluotiya by Hengya and their next plans. At the same time, they also want to know if there will be any different changes in Lu Tingyu''s Starlight plan if shiluodiya is acquired by Hengya?


    When we surrounded Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, there was no one in the place where Li Siheng was standing. There was only a red wine glass over the table beside him.


    Li Siheng has gone through the corridor outside the door, to the door of the elevator, to the first floor. Out of the hall door, he turned left. There''s a big swimming pool over there. Although it''s cold in winter, the water in the pool is all hot spring water from the mountain. Coupled with the impact of the current, there''s a constant surge of hot water. For a moment, the water is boiling,


    Lisiheng walked along the pool. At the end of the pool, he saw a wide lawn.


    HR clubhouse covers a huge area. Apart from two Gothic clubhouse buildings as landmark buildings, on both sides of the clubhouse are a large area of grass. On one side are lawns that are convenient for private planes to get up. On the other hand, there are golf grounds. On the back is the racecourse. On the other side of the back mountain, there are several villas under construction.


    It can be said that this is the best place in Jiangcheng.


    Li Siheng came to the lawn, and then there was the racecourse.


    So, here are two rows of Wutong trees planted as an interval.


    At this time, many trees of Wutong fall, but there are scattered leaves hanging on the branches, the cold wind, withered leaves dancing with the wind, somewhat bleak.


    Li Siheng is wearing a suit. When he stops here, the cold wind blows on his face, which makes him feel cool. He moved and looked around.


    There was a graceful figure not far ahead. Li Siheng frowned and moved towards that direction. The figure also came towards him.


    It''s Ruan Yunsheng.


    She also went to the club today. However, because Hengya sent an invitation to invite Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi to the reception, I don''t know why Gu Nanxi was so targeted when he saw Ruan Yunsheng. So, the moment they appeared in Gu Nanxi, West got Li Siheng''s eyes and quietly took Ruan Yunsheng away.


    However, she did not leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yunsheng''s heart is also a nest with a nameless fire, why in Gu Nanxi appear place, she must walk around? Although she was not angry, she knew that it was not a good time to get angry. So, it''s only temporary for her to take this breath!


    "Siheng, someone wants to know you."


    Li Siheng brows a twist, "not what people want to know I can know." He looked at Ruan Yunsheng with displeasure. His eyes sent a message. Can you have some eyesight?


    Ruan Yunsheng lowered his voice and approached Li Siheng''s ear. He didn''t know what to say.


    Li Siheng looked at her suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    Ruan Yunsheng was afraid that he would not believe, "it''s true! She is my classmate studying abroad, and her words should not be wrong. It''s good for you to meet her. Even if there is any problem, it won''t hurt us. Besides, she is still the Secretary of Xinghe. This identity is also good for us. Isn''t it? "


    Li Siheng listens to her words, slightly ponders, "she is in front?"


    Ruan Yunsheng nodded, "it''s in front of you. Go ahead. I''ll go ahead and watch the wind. "


    Li Siheng is made to feel strange by her wind two words, but still nods.


    Ruan Yunsheng and he went to the front by mistake. After a few steps, she looked back to see if he had gone.


    Li Siheng stopped for a while and stepped forward.


    About ten meters.


    "Mr. Li." A soft voice rang in his ear. Li Siheng looked up. A tall woman stood in the shadow of the Wutong tree.


    This row of Wutong trees has an ancient iron art lamp, and the dim light shines down, and then the faint light, Li Siheng sees the woman in front of him.


    Her hair was in a bun, which set off her slender neck.


    Diamond earrings in such light also spared no effort to send out a unique luster.


    "Miss Song." Li Siheng looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know why. In the eye contact with her, he saw a trace of ferocity.


    Song Qianqiu nodded and nodded, wrapped her hands around the fur, and she was wearing a white evening dress, dressed in black fur shawls. The simple black and white two colors made her add a few lingering charm to the Wutong tree.


    She knew from which angle her face looked the most beautiful, so she tilted her head slightly to reveal her perfect profile.


    "Mr. Li, are you curious why I have a private appointment with you?"


    Li Siheng light smile, seems to song Qianqiu''s sudden appointment is not curious, "this is nothing. Shiluodiya is already in my bag. If Xinghe doesn''t want to give up the starlight plan, he must take Hengya as a partner. Even if we don''t meet today, we will meet again. Isn''t it? "#####

 Chapter 59

    Song Qianqiu looks at the man in front of him. In his speech and behavior, there is a kind of self-confidence.


    In a trance, song Qianqiu felt that he was like that man.


    She said with a pause: "I know that Gu Nanxi won''t give up shiluodiya, so Hengya will definitely join the starlight project, but you will make that person unhappy. You''re not afraid of offending him? "


    I don''t know what the woman in front of me means by saying this to herself. However, she really doesn''t mean anything else by listening to the meaning of her words. Moreover, she has conveyed a key point from the beginning to the end, that is, she knows that Gu Nanxi won''t give up on slotia.


    Li Siheng knows something about the relationship between slotia and Gu Nanxi, but what he knows is from the outside.


    "Gu Nanxi has a deep feeling for shiluotiya, and she certainly can''t bear to give up. However, although some people support her, she has to have the ability to grasp it. "


    He looked at the woman in front of him, "you don''t seem to want Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu together."


    In a few words, he sensed her idea.


    Because, when she mentioned Gu Nanxi, there was a ray of light in her eyes. He had seen that in Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes.


    So, he made it clear!


    Song Qianqiu a Zheng, immediately laughed, "Heng Ya''s stock price before this because Gu Nanxi ruthlessly fell once, I believe you should not be grateful to her." She turned around, faced Li Siheng, and looked at him. "My idea is not important. I just want to tell Mr. Li that before the appearance of shiluotiya, the partner that starlight project had been optimistic about was actually lingdun! Later, even if shiluotiya was the best, you could buy shiluotiya in such a short time. You have the means and the courage. It''s not surprising that you can compete with Xinghe in Jiangcheng in the future. I come here now to think about my future. "


    She said light, for this kind of people with a purpose, Li Siheng is also seen more.


    "Since you have to think about it, what do you use as a nomination?"


    Song Qianqiu smile, "I know a person, I don''t know if Li always have interest to check."


    "Who?"


    "Mengqu!"


    The reception is still in a lively way. When Li Siheng comes back, Lu Tingyou has been surrounded by several managers of Jiangcheng to talk about some topics.


    And Gu Nanxi didn''t see him,


    West walks up to Li Siheng, "Miss Gu is on the terrace, accompanied by Lu Hao, general manager of Lu."


    Li Siheng looked back at his assistant and praised him. West knew how to figure out his mind more and more. He whispered, "by the way, West, you help me to check someone secretly. Remember, don''t panic. Come back to me when you get the news


    As soon as the order was given, lishhengte ordered the waiter to bring two margaritas to the bartender.


    He took Margarita to the terrace.


    Gu Nanxi thought it was stuffy inside, and Lu Tingyu himself had some necessary entertainment. She can''t move, and certainly doesn''t want to be a burden to him. So let Lu Hao push himself to the terrace for a moment.


    There is an outdoor heating lamp outside the terrace, but in this deep winter, the temperature is not too warm.


    Lu Hao also seems to be busy dealing with things on his tablet. He doesn''t notice that Gu Nanxi secretly pulls his scarf.


    This scene was seen by Li Siheng. This woman was born in a delicate family. Before the car accident, her personality was not so soft. It could be said that she was domineering, but she had more strength.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Looking at her secretly pulling her scarf, she didn''t want to disturb Lu Hao beside her. That kind of forbearance, that kind of feeling that she didn''t want to trouble others and would rather do it by herself, was like a reckless fawn bumping into Li Siheng''s heart.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. This kind of Gu Nanxi seemed to make him feel familiar. Just looking at her beautiful side, Li Siheng didn''t realize where Gu Nanxi''s sense of familiarity came from.


    He whispered to the waiters nearby to take Gu Nanxi''s coat, which was a long stone blue windbreaker. He put his arm on it and went out.


    Lu Hao felt someone approaching. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Li Siheng had come to Gu Nanxi.


    He nodded slightly to show that he didn''t need to panic.


    Lu Hao saw that he shook his windbreaker and wrapped Gu Nanxi in it.


    Gu Nanxi only felt a familiar breath close to her. With a flower in front of her eyes, she suddenly felt warm. She looked down at her windbreaker and thought it was Lu Tingyu who had brought it to her. As soon as she felt warm in her heart, she said thank you and then turned to look at it. But when she saw the comer clearly, her heart was cold and her lips were stiff with a smile, "thank you." Thank you words with polite and faint alienation.


    Li Siheng felt a little uncomfortable, because Gu Nanxi''s fleeting emotion in his eyes, he couldn''t say, with tangle, confusion, and disgust.


    He coughed, took the glass from the waiter who had been following him, and handed it to Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi hasn''t picked it up yet.


    Lu Hao has already got up, "President Li."


    He nodded to Lu Hao and said casually: "assistant Lu..." as he said, his eyes swept Gu Nanxi beside him, and the implication was whether he could have time alone.


    Lu Hao was so smart that he realized it in an instant. He took a look at Gu Nanxi and the wine that Li Siheng handed to Gu Nanxi. "Madam, Lu Shao said that you like the white grape sparkling wine just now. I''ll take it for you. The alcohol degree is not high."


    His implication is that he can give Li Siheng time to communicate with Gu Nanxi alone. However, he also means that Gu Nanxi will not like him, let alone the wine he offers.


    Lu Hao nodded politely to Li Siheng and crossed him. When I left, I had a look of uneasiness.


    Gu Nanxi still didn''t reach for the wine of lisiheng.


    He didn''t care. He put the wine on the glass tea table beside Gu Nanxi with a smile. He sat in the chair opposite Gu Nanxi and took a sip of it himself. "Assistant Lu is so alert, it''s like I''m going to abduct his landlady."


    Gu Nanxi gently pulled the corners of his mouth, which was a smile in response to the situation.


    She really didn''t want to be alone in a space with the person in front of her. His breath was familiar to her but resentful¡° Mr. Li specially supports assistant Lu. Is there anything you want to talk to me about alone? "


    Li Siheng laughed, "President Gu really understands people."


    Gu Nanxi also laughed, but the smile never reached the bottom of his eyes, "I really don''t know what else can let Mr. Li ask me to talk about alone. Just now, I have made it very clear to the reporter, and I believe you have also heard it. My husband has said on behalf of Xinghe that he wants me to be fully responsible for the starlight plan. Even now, the largest share of sylotiya is in your hands, but I still have the share of sylotiya. As long as I don''t give up these shares for a day, I will still be responsible for the starlight plan. "


    Gu Nanxi knew what the other party wanted, so he beat the snake seven inches! She will never let go of starlight!


    Li Siheng''s smile means a little more, "Miss Gu has already shown your charm and ability in the previous exhibition. I can''t rest assured that you will continue to take over the starlight project. "


    "Please call me Mrs. Lu!" Gu Nanxi corrected the other party''s address to himself. Although she and Lu Tingyou are a nameless couple, when they face Li Siheng, they should keep enough distance from each other in terms of address.


    Li Siheng was not angry. "Of course, you are Mrs. Lu. I will not forget that. " Li Siheng has finished his drink.


    When a waiter passed by, he waved his finger and said, "I want a whisky. Add ice. "


    Gu Nanxi did not move and sat upright in front of Li Siheng.


    Watching him finish a glass of whisky in front of her, she sighed, "Mr. Li, I don''t know how to drink. It''s meaningless to sit here with you. Why don''t you please..." you go inside and find someone to drink with you.


    Li Siheng''s elbow is on the tea table. The glass in his hand shakes slightly. The orange liquid shakes gently. With the impact of the wine, the ice bumps on the glass again and again, making a clear sound.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swayed with the liquor for a moment.


    When she was still smiling, when she was still in the orphanage, she stood under the plum tree in the middle of the orphanage and heard the sound of jingling.


    She followed her eyes and saw Li Siheng, who was several years older than herself, holding a wind chime made of many glass bottles, running happily towards the direction where she was standing.


    "Smile, look!"


    "Brother Heng, what is that?" Her hand gently stroked the object in Li Siheng''s hand.


    "This is the wind chime. I made it myself. You see, I blow these porcelain bottles myself." He said with a smile, "last month, my mother took me to Holland, where people used glass bottles blown out of such a long pipe." He said, drawing the length and shape of the pipe with his hand.


    "I know you''ll like it!" He made the wind chimes out of these glass bottles himself. When he came to the orphanage with his mother today, he specially sent them to Yan Xiao.


    Although the appearance of the bottles was strange, the sound of the bottles bumping against each other was like the laughter of a child.


    Yan Xiao hangs the wind chime in the window. Whenever the wind blows, you can hear the cheerful bell. It''s like her elder brother Heng is beside her. With that kind of smile, she smiles at her and says, "smile, you grow up quickly."


    "Why?"


    "When you grow up, I can marry you home, so you don''t have to live in an orphanage! You can see me every day. I know you like it best. My mother brought me to see you, didn''t she? "


    At that time, children played jokes naively and didn''t want to make a prophecy. She married him!


    Later, Li Chengyu came to play and accidentally dropped the wind chime on the ground. The glass bottle broke and made a clear sound, but the sound was harsh.


    It''s like the sound of the ice in the bottle in Li Siheng''s hand now#####

 Chapter 60

    In the end, she didn''t want to make a prophecy. When Yan Xiao grew up, she married Li Siheng!


    Originally thought that they are childhood friends, two little guess.


    However, looking back on what he said at the beginning, Gu Nanxi suddenly found a problem he had never found, that is, Li Siheng never seemed to have said to himself, "Yan Xiao, marry me, because I love you!


    He did marry Yan Xiao!


    She married a girl who grew up in an orphanage! An ordinary girl without any background!


    He married her, but he never told her I love you!


    Isn''t that strange?


    He didn''t love her. Why did he bear all the pressure from his family and marry her!


    With the relationship and background of the Li family, if you marry a girl who is in line with your family, you can make the two powerful families hold together tightly and become more powerful.


    It seems that''s right!


    For example, Lu Tingyou, the president of Star River international, still heard that his family married Gu''s daughter. Although Gu''s family background is nothing, the relationship between Gu''s mother''s family and Gu''s mother''s family is extraordinary.


    Even people like Lu Tingyu have to give in to their families. Not to mention Li Siheng! His character has never been a maverick, but in the matter of marrying Yan Xiao, he is so stubborn and determined.


    She really thought that Li Siheng was able to do this because of love, but she never thought about it. There seems to be something strange in it. In other words, her love is so deep and blind that she has never been sure why he did it?


    Now, after becoming Gu Nanxi, she looks at you from the middle, and then looks back. She looks at this matter with the attitude of onlookers and fans. When she analyzes this person, she sees a clue.


    Of course, Li Siheng didn''t understand why Gu Nanxi would stare at the wine in his hand like that. He had some doubts¡° Mrs. Lu His cry instantly awakened Gu Nanxi from his deep memory.


    She suddenly stares at Li Siheng, and the look is like a flash of lightning hitting his heart. He is so familiar with that look!


    Just as Li Siheng was about to open his mouth, Lu Tingyu''s voice came near.


    "What are you talking about?" In addition to holding a glass of red wine in his hand, he also carries a glass of wine, which is the white grape flavored sparkling wine he specially selected for Gu Nanxi when he just entered the door.


    "Court pardon." Gu Nanxi called him gently, and his voice was as soft as a feather brushing over the water.


    With a polite and alienated smile, he nodded to Li Siheng and said, "Lu Hao said that you like to drink this. I brought it to you specially." As he said, he put the sparkling wine in his hand in Gu Nanxi''s hand, which replaced the place where Li Siheng had just put Margarita.


    This action is very natural. But in Li Siheng''s eyes, there is no deep meaning. My woman, everything about her, can''t be thought of by others.


    Li Siheng is also a smart man. He finishes his whisky and puts the empty glass on the other side. He picks up Margarita, who has been removed by Lu Tingyu, and invites him to drink. "Mr. Lu just came. I''m talking to Mr. Gu about shiluotiya." Today is the reception, the people who attended the reception are journalists. We are all decent people, so we will not do anything shameful. Otherwise, how can reporters make it up tomorrow.


    Li Siheng calls Gu Nanxi president Gu in front of Lu Tingyu, which is also provocative.


    "Yes? Nanxi has just said that she will continue to do a good job of starlight project in silotia. Although I don''t want her to work so hard and tired, since this is what she likes to do, I will never force her to do it. " Lu Tingyou said that he crossed Nanxi with one hand and put it on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder. He agreed to show his status and identity without any trace.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart jumped. She met Lu Tingyu''s eyes and nodded with a smile. "Shiluodiya is my mother''s hard work. Naturally, I won''t give up. Although I don''t understand why the stock right suddenly dropped. "


    Li Siheng accompanied with a smile, "in business, shiluodiya is a valuable company, Hengya is honored to be able to acquire. Since Mrs. Lu is willing to stay in silotia, it is a matter of having the best of both worlds! I''ll take care of Mrs. Lu! "


    He changed his name at this time!


    However, Mrs. Lu''s status is subordinate to her own company.


    Just a few words, silent sword light.


    However, Li Siheng is afraid of Lu Tingyu''s strength after all. He said: "although Hengya has acquired shiluodiya, shiluodiya is subordinate to Hengya on the surface, but in fact shiluodiya is operated independently. Therefore, Mrs. Lu can rest assured that shiluodiya will not be easily involved."


    As soon as starlight plans to cooperate with shiluotiya, Li Siheng immediately began to acquire the equity of shiluotiya. Although there is really nothing to say in business, in the eyes of discerning people, Li Siheng''s method is not so kind, but the key is that Li Siheng can successfully acquire the equity, This also indirectly shows that there are really big problems in the interior of silotia. If Hengya didn''t do it this time, other enterprises would do it.


    And Li Siheng''s words also appear to be high!


    He said that he would not interfere easily, which is also a face for Lu Tingyu.


    The three suddenly appeared on the terrace, seemingly chatting, but it was enough to attract other people''s attention. Those reporters are not easy to come forward and openly inquire about other people''s enterprise secrets. But you can also guess their attitude from their expressions.


    They see that Li Siheng raises his glass first, and then Lu Tingyu also raises his glass. The two men look at Gu Nanxi at the same time. She seems to be hesitating, and finally raises her glass.


    With a bang, the wine glass makes a clear sound when it touches. This toast also decides that there will be a new headline in tomorrow''s financial news!


    "Hengya invests in and holds shiluodiya! Hengya''s lingdun brand is the ultimate partner behind starlight plan! "


    "A storm, shiluodiya like a meteor, cut through the sky with a dazzling light, but fleeting, indirectly completed the spirit shield!"


    In a real week, the whole Jiangcheng financial circle is talking about the same topic!


    Although, in the end, Gu Nanxi came forward and signed the starlight project contract with Xinghe, we all know that Gu Nanxi''s shiluodiya has fallen into Hengya''s hands.


    Because of this sudden news, because of the high quality level of shiluodiya in the star plan exhibition, it also added all the added value to Hengya''s chips, and Hengya''s share price rose continuously! The appreciation of stock value has reached an unprecedented height, and even some people say that Hengya has a higher capital than Xinghe!


    Looking at such news, Gu Nanxi frowned. This is not what she wants, but in the end, the star opportunity is still lingdun. She felt a strong irony


    She locked herself in the office, turned it off, didn''t answer any phone, and didn''t see anyone!


    Fang Ya was a little anxious at the door. Early this morning, she tried her best to push off several media interviews for her. If she continued to refuse like this, it would offend the media and do no good to slotia.


    However, it''s rare for Gu Nanxi to get so angry. No matter how anxious they are, it''s useless.


    Kuang Minghai looked at Fang ya, who was so worried and angry that she even had acne on her forehead


    Fang Ya said anxiously, "yes! Today, there were several other media that wanted to shoot the latest designed jewelry products. The magazine was very clear, and the photographer just came back from abroad with the grand prize. These people offended, and she didn''t know how the media would make it up. It''s important to have a good relationship with the media at the beginning of the design campaign. "


    "But she''s upset, and we have to understand. Lothia was her mother''s painstaking efforts in her lifetime. She used to be her dowry, but now it''s OK. She finally put her mind here. After so long efforts, she finally got out of the predicament. A pot of flowers was taken good care of, just blossomed, and even the pot was taken away. Now I want her to serve Hengya, who suddenly comes out. How can she be happy? "


    "But..."


    "I know, we have to do something by ourselves. I''ll see if there are any acquaintances who can help. At least give her a few days."


    "Manager Kwong! Alas! Then I''ll think of another way to talk to the other side and see if I can move back the interview time. "


    Gu Nanxi actually heard the conversation between Fang Ya and Kuang Minghai. She knew the truth and meaning of those words better than anyone else. However, looking at those on the news, and then thinking about such a big circle of life and death, she had decided to live for herself, but she didn''t expect that she would continue to work for Li Siheng. How could she not be depressed!


    Especially she looked at the fax from Hengya on the desk.


    Li Siheng said that he hopes to add some designs to starlight''s jewelry design.


    She looked at those designs, which used to come from the hands of Yan Xiao, and now they fall into her hands. The irony made her angry in a moment!


    Gu Nanxi grabs Yan Xiao''s design drawings, which also indicate the design concept, requirements and pertinence of those places!


    These drawings were originally made by her!


    She knows more about the things that are specially marked than anyone else! Even as soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel the sound of the nib rubbing against the white paper when she was sketching with a charcoal pen in her hand. When she was painting, her inner feelings poured out like a waterfall. All those lonely nights of painting were gone, just waiting for her once loved one to come home.


    She had to feel all this again, which was a kind of torture for her.


    Gu Nanxi''s hand trembled as she held the painting. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she tore the painting to pieces and suddenly spilled it away. The fragments of the painting were flying down in the air like snow.


    She is like a cat that has been injured but can only lick the wound alone, curling up against the corner#####

 Chapter 61

    Clearly know that is the result, also clearly know that they can not bear, but when all the anger after vent, the face still have to face! This is life!


    The tap splashed out warm water, steaming hot, the mirror in front of the sink stained with a thick layer of fog.


    Looking up, you can only see an unreal shadow.


    Gu Nanxi put his hand on the mirror, and the mirror became clear instantly. She looked at the face in the mirror, which, to be sure, was very good-looking. But, in her eyes, it was a gloomy look.


    She heard footsteps coming from the door. She had just washed her face with water. She was a little embarrassed. She thought a little, took a face and flashed into the toilet.


    She just locked the door, the outside door was opened, two young women invited in to make up.


    A man went to a mirror and took out the powder puff on his face from the cosmetic bag he carried with him. Even if her face had long been submerged under the thick foundation, she would not give up.


    "I''ll tell you, my skin is dry recently."


    Another person has come out from the toilet, she washed her hands, stroked her long hair, "you, less powder, more water. If you drink too much water, your skin will be hydrated. If you have nothing to do at night, just go to bed early. You''d better not go to nightclubs. "


    Two women seem to be chatting, "I''m serious with you. The perfect son-in-law you want to catch will not appear in those places. "


    "It''s like you''ve made it."


    "Don''t you believe it. I''ll tell you the truth! Shiluodiya is now acquired by Hengya. Because of the starlight plan, there are many chances that the general manager of Hengya will come to us. "


    "Mr. Li?" She closed the powder puff and looked at the girl beside her. "How do you like him? Wasn''t your goal before Lu Shao? "


    Another person reached over his shoulder to clean up his underwear, and then cleaned up his clothes. She didn''t want any flaws. As she tidied up, she said, "before, Lu Shao and President Gu felt very estranged. The most famous person in Jiangcheng was Lu Shao. Who can''t bear to think about it? But now the news is coming out, how good Lu Shao is to President Gu, so ah, I also want to understand that I don''t want to fight for the attention of a married man. As for Mr. Li, it is said that he is infatuated with his first wife who has just died unexpectedly. Such a rich, loving and righteous man is not the best


    Listen to her say, she turned her lips, put the powder box into the bag, then took out the lipstick and daubed it, "infatuation? I don''t think so. There was a scandal before, which led to a sharp drop in the share price for a while. "


    "Men, you think everyone is Liu Xiahui! Who doesn''t care about the delicious food that comes to the door? " She is open-minded, "said Lu Shao, the outside spread of a good man, not the same Jinwucangjiao it."


    settle one ''s young wife in a golden house! Four words suddenly knock in Gu Nanxi''s heart, she can''t help holding the paper in her hand!


    As soon as she heard the gossip, the woman stopped wearing lipstick and hurriedly collected things, "where''s the golden house? I''ve never heard of this version. Where did you hear that? "


    "I''ll tell you..."


    The voice is getting lower and lower, it should be whispering, and the two people whispered and walked out of the bathroom. Gu Nanxi came out of the toilet and looked at the empty toilet. If the paper in her hand had not been pinched like that, she would not believe whether she had just heard what they said.


    She looked into the mirror. The woman in the mirror was still beautiful, but her face was as white as paper.


    Gu Nanxi puts down her doubts. She tells herself that Lu Tingyu has nothing to do with herself. She is just a lonely soul. How can she ask more? It doesn''t belong to her man.


    Although I think so, my heart is still depressed.


    She didn''t know how to get back to the office. When she opened the door, the scraps of paper on the floor had been cleaned. Everything was the same as before, except her trance.


    Fang Ya is in the office next to her. She has been paying attention to the movement here. When she hears Gu Nanxi coming back, she runs out quickly, "President Gu..."


    Her face is really bad. Fangya hesitates to tell her about her work. She looks really haggard. She is worried that if she adds more work, she will not be able to bear it? Fortunately, today''s work is all


    Gu Nanxi opened his mouth first¡° I heard what you just said to manager Kuang. " She said straight to the point, "what else do you have in the afternoon?"


    Gu Nanxi''s indifferent appearance made Fang yajue feel pressure. She quickly said: "there were two media interviews in the afternoon, but manager Kuang went to the director of their magazine and said that you really can''t move the time, so he arranged the time for next Wednesday." Fang ya did not say that in order to arrange the time for next Wednesday, manager Kuang had to agree to let Xie Anlan also attend the visit next Wednesday.


    Simply, in this way, can also improve Xie Anlan''s popularity, but also can be regarded as a good way.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "it''s better to arrange next Wednesday. I remember to call Xie Anlan together." These magazines don''t give in easily. I have no reason to break the appointment, at least give them an account.


    "It has been arranged, and even Miss Xie''s schedule has been adjusted accordingly. This time on Wednesday is also moved out of Miss Xie''s schedule, because Miss Xie has a film scheduled for promotion these days. The investor of the film is Star River international, so we also got in touch with Star River and negotiated with them. At that time, the actor will also attend the interview. After listening, the magazine agreed. After all, they can interview two stars at the same time However, this will dilute Gu Nanxi''s attention.


    Fang Ya breathes in secret. It seems that President Gu has recovered. With his understanding of her, Gu would not want to have too much attention.


    ¡±That''s fine. " I wish I didn''t have to interview myself. Although I know this is unlikely, but when the time comes, there will be stars, she will try to weaken her attention.


    "By the way, there was a jewelry shooting this afternoon, that is, the starlight project. She didn''t say it. Only Lu Tingyu had asked about it before, but he understood her idea and just urged her to go to the hospital as soon as possible after the agreement ceremony. In the evening, he specially told Rong Ma to boil pharmaceutical soup and let her soak in it.


    However, to Gu Nanxi''s surprise, Qin Xiangwan took the initiative to pay close attention to himself on the financial channel and found that the plaster on his feet had been removed.


    She did not think of a few calls out, the opposite is connected.


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice rose several times, like a demon voice pouring in his ears, "Gu Nanxi, you want to limp yourself, don''t you? Do you know that plaster can''t be taken off easily! I have asked the doctor for a long time. If you are not careful, the bone will not grow well! "


    Her hot temper and deep concern can be felt by Gu Nanxi over the phone, and her heart is warm.


    In an instant, the haze in her heart was blown away, and she said, "do you really watch the financial channel?"


    "Nonsense! If you want to know your news, I don''t watch the financial channel. Do I watch the entertainment channel? " Qin Xiangwan was so angry that he said, "if I didn''t care about you and see the signing ceremony you attended in the news, I haven''t found you quietly took the plaster. Hello! Gu Nanxi, do you know your family Lu Tingyou did this? He doesn''t care about you? You''re not allowed to do this? "


    She suddenly said your Lu Tingyou, suddenly let Gu Nanxi heart flash for a while, for a moment inexplicable five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    She said, "I''m free in the afternoon. Will you accompany me to dinner?" She said in a soft voice that Qin Xiangwan just wanted to yell at her for not caring for her body. Listening to her soft voice, she couldn''t bear to yell at her again.


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, "don''t act coquettishly to me, I am not a man." She slowed down. "Well, are you in the company? Wait for me to pick you up and take you to the hospital! "


    It''s really good that someone cares about themselves! Gu Nanxi put down the phone with a smile, and his unhappiness was almost swept away.


    When she was about to go out and walked around the big office, she saw two employees chatting at the front desk. Their voices came into her ears. She remembered that they were the women chatting in the bathroom before.


    Her eyebrows closed, and four words suddenly appeared in her heart, Jinwucangjiao.


    Involuntarily, Gu Nanxi took out her mobile phone and quickly edited a short message. Just about to press the send button, she hesitated and deleted the message#####

 Chapter 62

    Qin Xiangwan''s car was already downstairs in Gu Nanxi. When Gu Nanxi went out, he saw it at a glance.


    It''s still the eye-catching Land Rover!


    Gu Nanxi immediately grinned. I thought Qin Xiangwan would return the car to Liang Hao immediately after he knew about it. I didn''t expect that she was still on.


    She slowly got on the car and closed the door. Gu Nanxi noticed that Qin Xiangwan''s brow was locked, as if something was going on.


    "What''s the matter? The car hasn''t been returned? "


    Qin Xiangwan clapped the steering wheel hard, trying to express his depression with this action, but with this clap, he clapped on the horn.


    Doodle!


    A sharp trumpet startled her again, and reflexively pushed her back. Gu Nanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    She knew that Qin Xiangwan must also be depressed.


    Qin Xiangwan suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared out like the wind. Seeing that it was going to be directly installed on the pillar at the door, Qin Xiangwan hit the steering wheel, dodged the pillar with drift technology and disappeared.


    Gu Nanxi knew that the young lady was not very happy, and silently stretched out her hand to fasten her seat belt.


    Not far away from Qin Xiangwan''s parking, a man pointed to the car in front of him and turned the man beside him with his elbow. "Isn''t that your new wife? Did you give it away?"


    The car belongs to Li Chengyu, and the man next to him is Liang Hao.


    Liang Hao''s whole life is a kind of flower mania. He asked: "don''t you think it''s great for a girl to have such skill?" He is referring to the drift of Qin Xiangwan''s hand.


    Li Chengyu was struck by Liang Hao''s girl.


    "I really don''t think so," he said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth He suddenly put his hand on Liang Hao''s forehead and said, "no fever!"


    "You have a fever!" Liang Hao almost coughed because of his action. He pushed his hand away.


    "No, you are really angry! The coquettish Li Chengyu stressed.


    Liang Haobai glanced, "people are gone, you quickly catch up!"


    Li Chengyu angrily started the car, "Hello! How dare you treat me as a coachman? "


    "Chengyu, please keep up. It''s a shame to be dumped by a woman." Liang Hao couldn''t help but said: "I still have a bottle of good wine in the club. I''ll give it to you next time!"


    "Two bottles!"


    "That''s my brother''s birthday present. Do you want to exaggerate? At least you are the boss of a company!"


    "Yes or no? Even if I don''t agree, anyway, I seem to have something to do today. Although it''s the weekend, I can also call my subordinates to hold a meeting and add a shift or something... "


    Liang Hao gritted his teeth, "OK! Two bottles, two bottles! "


    Qin Xiangwan drove to the hospital. Naturally, she didn''t know that there was someone behind her.


    "Nanxi, do you think I have a bad time this year?" Qin Xiangwan looked at her plaintively, "I''m just a broken car. Even if I pay, I can''t pay tens of thousands of yuan, right. Why does he have to give me the car? "


    Gu Nanxi said, "Liang Hao really can''t think of it! But you didn''t think much about it


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re not in a bad time this year. I think you''ve met peach blossom." Gu Nanxi said euphemistically.


    "It''s a rotten peach blossom." Qin Xiangwan corrected, "you don''t know, my grandfather arranged my blind date. If I didn''t say that you have something to do today, I would have to face a table full of people in uniform tonight. " When she thought of the men at that table, she had only one woman. Especially, those people were carefully selected by her grandfather. They were all 1.8 meters in height and weighed 77.15 kg. They were not more or less. They were extremely accurate!


    "I seriously suspect that my grandfather has a set of strict calculation tables. Then he selects all the qualified people and sits in a row at the table to eat with me. You know, last time, my grandfather made ten such "robots." I''ll go and play mahjong. There are still two left. "


    Gu Nanxi immediately became happy! She knows that Qin Xiangwan''s grandfather has been worried about his granddaughter''s life. Besides, he has abundant resources, but he doesn''t have to waste it like this.


    "Those people stand in a row, it''s a green copper wall!"


    "So, you came to pick me up today to escape the blind date party! However, you can pass the first day of junior high school, and you can''t escape the fifteenth! If you don''t bring your boyfriend with you, your grandfather won''t stop for a day. " Gu Nanxi said solemnly: "you can''t find a boyfriend. You can hire one to go back. I remember, next month is your grandfather''s birthday


    Qin Xiangwan was reminded by Gu Nanxi. She was shocked and gave Gu Nanxi a look. "I''m not good-looking and I''m clean. Do I really want to hire a boyfriend? You don''t think much of me? "


    Qin Xiangwan was completely hit, so she vented her resentment on the owner of the car, "it''s the damned Liang Hao! If it wasn''t for him, I would have brought a boyfriend home! "


    Gu Nanxi heard the voice out of the string, "eh? What did I miss? "


    Qin Xiangwan gives her a hard look, turns the steering wheel smartly and quickly into the hospital.


    Liang Hao watched Qin Xiangwan turn the car into the hospital, he suddenly worried, "what do you say she goes to the hospital to do? Well, why go to the hospital? "


    Li Chengyu stops his car at the door. Gu Nanxi just got on Qin Xiangwan''s car, so he now guesses that Qin Xiangwan accompanied Gu Nanxi to the hospital.


    However, he was also surprised. How did Qin Xiangwan get to know Gu Nanxi? At the beginning, because of Yan Xiao, Li Chengyu and Qin Xiangwan were very familiar. It is because he is familiar with Qin Xiangwan that Liang Hao catches him as a temporary coachman.


    "You say, is she really the granddaughter of the old man Qin in the Falcon?" Liang Hao felt his chin and looked over there from a distance. So Qin Xiangwan has a proper military background! The full name of falcon is Jiangcheng Falcon brigade directly under the provincial government, and Mr. Qin is the commander of this Falcon brigade.


    Last time, Li Chengyu asked Qin Xiangwan how she knew Gu Nanxi. She didn''t make it clear. Now when he saw his good friend, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s true! She is indeed the granddaughter of the old Qin, so as a friend, I advise you that she is the woman you know. You can''t easily provoke her! " If you dare to provoke your granddaughter, master Qin will be angry. It''s thunder!


    He kindly advised, but did not want to fall in the eyes of Liang Hao, became a blow!


    Accompanied Gu Nanxi into the elevator, Qin Xiangwan sneezed two times in a row. She stares at Gu Nanxi, "someone must be speaking ill of me behind my back."


    "Tell me about her. She''s good-looking, but she''s a little grumpy. She really doesn''t have a boyfriend?" Liang Hao is still thinking about this. Although she was shocked by her identity at the beginning, he didn''t really believe in her relationship these days¡° The granddaughter of hawk falcon is really not like that.


    Li Chengyu saw that Liang Hao really moved his mind, not to mention Qin Xiangwan''s background, just because she was Yan Xiao''s good friend, he didn''t want his good friend to hit Qin Xiangwan. He cleared his throat and said, "I won''t joke with you! What I said is true! Do you know how Qin Xiangwan and Yan Xiao first met? "


    Liang Hao also knows that Yan Xiao is Li Chengyu''s sister-in-law. Although she died unexpectedly, the strength of lingdun can''t be underestimated when she was alive!


    Listening to him say so, Liang Hao also takes back his smile.


    "When I was studying, Yan Xiao and I took part in military training. At that time, the place of military training was a squadron under Falcon! Qin happened to be there that day. At that time, he took his granddaughter to the squadron and said that he would have special training. He said it was a gift for his granddaughter''s 15th birthday


    Liang Hao trembled, some can''t believe, to his granddaughter''s birthday gift is to throw her into the army to fight? He glanced sideways at Li Chengyu.


    "Don''t you believe it! Didn''t you just say that her drift technique is very good? You know, her master is an elite instructor in the special forces of Falcon


    "That''s where we met," Li continued. At the beginning, it was just a short time to get to know each other, but later, Yan Xiao fell in love with her, and they finally became good friends. One thing I heard from Yan Xiao was that Qin Xiangwan met a boyfriend and brought him to her grandfather.... "


    The doctor looked at Nanxi''s leg. He frowned and said, "you really can''t go on like this. The linear fracture is not too serious in the bone injury, but you don''t have a good rest. You are still wearing high-heeled shoes. You have to put on plaster again to fix the wound, otherwise the wound will be deeper in the future!"


    "Doctor, as you say! She has to be cast! It''s less than three months! See if she dares to fool around in the future Qin Xiangwan pretended to be powerful.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the swollen feet again, but agreed.


    When the doctor went to prepare, she looked at Qin Xiangwan and couldn''t help saying, "Xiangwan, you are not young. In fact, it''s time to seriously find a boyfriend." After a pause, she said, "are you still worried about finding a boyfriend like before?"


    Qin Xiangwan sighed, "you know my grandfather''s temper. He always says that the physique of an ordinary man can''t protect me at all. You say I''m an ordinary woman. What I need is a boyfriend, not a bodyguard! He doesn''t need every boyfriend I bring with him. He leaves people in the confinement room to examine prisoners and intimidates others. Even when he pulled the hair of a girl classmate when he was a child, he is so scared that he can explain clearly. Where do you dare to bring people to him again? "


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help laughing, "too! How dare your grandfather! I still remember the last time you brought your first boyfriend. He asked him to fight with his guards first, and then he was qualified to be your boyfriend if he won. As a result, your grandfather''s guards fell over his shoulder and directly threw people on the hospital bed for more than a month. "


    "In my grandfather''s eyes, only those agents under him are qualified." Qin Xiangwan angrily glanced at her, "you still smile! I''m so worried! "#####

 Chapter 63

    Liang Hao listens to Li Chengyu''s words, can''t help twitching a few corners of his mouth, "really lying for more than a month?"


    Li Chengyu gives him a white look. Isn''t that nonsense¡° I fell over my shoulder and broke my ribs! Who else would dare to be her boyfriend in front of her


    "Is it so bad to fall over the shoulder?"


    "It depends on who does it!" Li Chengyu is a little disgusted that Liang Hao has never seen the world. Speaking of shoulder fall, he suddenly thought that not long ago, Gu Nanxi also used this hand to deal with himself! The movement is very standard, and the strength of Yan Xiao''s posture is the same.


    Did Qin Xiangwan''s friends all learn this self-defense skill?


    Liang Hao''s heart suddenly played a retreat drum, "that, Chengyu, didn''t you say there was a good project before? Let''s go. Now go to your company. Let''s have a good study. "


    "Are you afraid?" Li Chengyu seizes the opportunity to tease.


    "I''m not afraid!" Liang Hao organized the language in his heart, "I just think that I''m still so young now. It''s a little early to talk about marriage. I''d better focus on my work."


    Li Chengyu was struck by four people who were talking about marriage. He couldn''t say a word any more, so he had to start the car.


    Liang Hao looks at the reversing mirror. It seems that he can see Qin Xiangwan jump from his Land Rover valiantly and cleanly. She is really different from other women he knows


    Qin Xiangwan helped Gu Nanxi, who had fixed the plaster, to get on the bus. "Go, I know a new western restaurant is delicious. You can accompany me to have a try. If I can, I''ll see if I can get the chef to me. At least I won''t worry about my birthday present next month. "


    Gu Nanxi''s heart flashed. What''s the logic? If the food is delicious, he just wants to pack the chef? Is she going to pack the chef as a birthday present for her grandfather, or is she going to steal the chance to tell him that although she has no boyfriend, she has not starved to death.


    No matter what kind of thought, Gu Nanxi is really speechless.


    When you go to a western restaurant, you have to change into a formal dress, especially this kind of high-end western restaurant. Therefore, Qin Xiangwan also specially changed into a long crimson dress, rarely put on high-heeled shoes, and specially painted light makeup.


    Gu Nanxi is also wearing a black dress. However, with Qin Xiangwan''s insistence, she has been sitting in a wheelchair, rarely enjoying the feeling of being served.


    The location Qin Xiangwan ordered was in a corner near the window, with its back against the wall. On the right side was a huge French window, and on the left side was a dark golden curtain. The light was also very soft apricot yellow. This location seemed to be a small piece of heaven and earth isolated by the heavy and elegant.


    Gu Nanxi took a glance and gave Qin Xiangwan a look of approval. "You really know how to choose. This store has a good decoration." The decoration of a store can determine the taste of the owner. All the decorations here are very British style, with elegance and noble style. It''s really the environment that makes people want to stay for dinner. "Just don''t know how it tastes?"


    "I heard from my friends that the head chef of this company was specially hired from England. I used to cook in five-star hotels. "


    After they were seated, a waiter came to take the plate to them and asked them to order.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the menu and looks at Qin Xiangwan. These dishes are so colorful that people don''t know which one to choose.


    Qin Xiangwan also has this kind of worry, looking at the meal card, is unable to order.


    The waiter said with a smile, "well, if it''s not for the honey beef fillet that our chef is good at, and some asparagus?"


    "That''s fine!" Qin Xiangwan then handed the plate to the waiter and ordered a few more.


    The waiter took back the plate with a smile. "Just a moment, please."


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Qin Xiangwan chatted with Gu Nanxi.


    "I don''t understand. Since you are not the real one, why do you have to hurt yourself so much and let yourself continue to be Li Siheng?" With her ability, Qin Xiangwan firmly believes that her best friend will be able to live a more natural and unrestrained life, even without starlight plan and shiluodiya!


    Gu Nanxi took a sip of peppermint lemonade. The tall glass was clean and transparent. He could see through the water inside at a glance. He didn''t want to be popular! It''s hard to figure out what''s going on.


    "I know you are complaining for me, but I always feel that if I get Gu Nanxi''s body and live by her identity, I seem to have been sorry for her. I know that those things are very important to her, so I just want to try my best to make up for them."


    "Alas! I said that you are such a person. If you are favored by others, you will double the amount. You''ve done a good job in repaying each other with a drop of water. " Qin Xiangwan teased him back¡° Forget it. Anyway, if anything happens, please call me


    Between the two chatting, the waiter brought the appetizer.


    While they were enjoying, the waiter took a bottle of wine from the cart and poured it into a goblet. He said, "godia white wine, black fungus cream soup."


    Gu Nanxi just watched Qin Xiangwan order dishes at will, but he didn''t think much about it. He drank with a spoon.


    Qin Xiangwan never paid attention to these details, so she didn''t ask anything else when she served soup.


    She took a sip of the soup and a sip of the wine


    The waiter took down the soup and served them with salad.


    After a while, the head plate came up. Gu Nanxi glanced at the head dish in front of him, fried foie gras with French red wine. The aroma of foie gras is mixed with the rich flavor of red wine.


    The waiter removed the glass and replaced it with a new wine glass. He took out a bottle of awakened red wine with a standard and graceful hand posture of white gloves, "the chulon river red wine of the Weifei manor." He made a consulting gesture.


    Qin Xiangwan pondered slightly. She felt something was wrong, but she didn''t think much. After nodding her head, the waiter poured wine for her.


    Gu Nanxi cut a piece with a knife and fork it into the entrance¡° You haven''t told me what''s going on between you and Liang Hao? "


    Western food pays attention to chatting when having a meal, which Gu Nanxi pays more attention to.


    Qin Xiangwan wiped his mouth with a napkin and drank more than half of the red wine in the glass, "don''t talk about it. I don''t know if the boy''s head is flooded. Last time my aunt introduced me to an it technician. As you know, I''m most impatient of men nagging in my ears. This kind of technical otaku is the most suitable for me. You think, he''s a small man with eyes and a gentle appearance. I guess my grandfather can''t do it even if he sees it! So, I want to make an appointment for dinner. "


    As soon as she mentioned this, she got angry and drank all the red wine in the glass. Then she said indignantly, "who knows, I ate half of my meal, but I didn''t say a few words to the technical otaku. Liang Hao suddenly appeared, and I don''t know if he meant it. A good meal was stirred by him. He said that he was my elder brother and had a few words to talk with the otaku alone. When they went out to talk with each other, the technical otaku said that he had to go first. When he came out of the gate, he said to me, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. I actually have a girlfriend." I''m almost mad at him! " Qin Xiangwan said, pinching his voice to imitate.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly lost his smile¡° Liang Hao''s character should not be


    "What shouldn''t?" he told me. He accidentally saw a baby''s name in the phone book of the otaku''s mobile phone. He also said that he wanted to save me from fire and water! He said I was unreasonable and ungrateful! " She patted the table angrily, "Hey, Nanxi, do you think I need him to save me? He was obviously meddling! He thought he was Superman! Every minute to save the earth, save mankind


    Gu Nanxi understood! However, she looks at Qin Xiangwan in front of her and doesn''t want to go there. She hesitates to remind her friends. Liang Hao may have a good feeling for her.


    "And then?"


    "What''s next?" Qin Xiangwan took his wine cup and leaned back in his chair, looking sad. "I just said a few words to him, and he got angry, then turned his head and left. I didn''t answer the phone. I asked for him and he ignored me. " She cast a look, "so I can''t get out of his car at all. I''m going to buy a new car, but I just bought a house recently. I don''t have enough money and I don''t want to find my grandfather. I have to use it for the time being. "


    Gu Nanxi knows that Qin Xiangwan doesn''t really care if the IT guy has a girlfriend. She just wants to take this opportunity to let her grandfather arrange a blind date for her.


    "I''m in the worst of luck! I don''t know how to provoke him. It''s haunting She muttered and said to the waiter, "take it down and serve the main course."


    "Yes! Please wait a moment. "


    Gu Nanxi shook his head helplessly. She didn''t know how to persuade him.


    What they didn''t expect was that Qin Xiangwan''s haunted soul was really Haunted!


    Just next to their seats, on the other seat not far behind Qin Xiangwan, two men in suits sat here with heavy curtains between them while the waiters served them.


    Not many, not many, heard what Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan said later.


    When one of them heard the word "haunted soul", his back was stiff and his face couldn''t hang.


    And the man opposite him tried to smile, cut off a piece of foie gras and put it in his mouth, "your new shop is good, and the chef''s skill is excellent."


    His praise is in exchange for the other party''s stare!


    Li Chengyu grins. What Qin Xiangwan says is true. Isn''t Liang Hao haunted. Come out to have a meal to relax, also can meet them two people by chance like this.


    After Liang Hao saw the dishes they ordered, he quietly ordered them to change the menu. It''s not really his character to please. However, the other side is not appreciative at all!


    Liang Hao was depressed. He thought that after that day, Qin Xiangwan called him on his own initiative. He thought that she wanted to apologize to him, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But he didn''t know that people were just worried about how to return the car to him. This attack made him feel very hurt. For the first time, I saw that my friend was depressed in this aspect, but I could resist the fire. He didn''t know whether he should sympathize or strike mercilessly#####

 Chapter 64

    The main course was served, but it was not the honey beef fillet they ordered before.


    They wonder if it''s the wrong dish¡° Is this beef fillet with honey sauce


    The waiter said, "of course not. This is the top grill of fruit trees. Please take your time. "


    The waiter said, leaving a meaningful look. Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan look at each other and begin to hesitate. This is the menu that the chef has tampered with. Is it really the wrong dish?


    "Forget it! Eat! It''s said that it''s a famous dish here. Let''s try it first. " Qin Xiangwan has always been informal. At this time, even though she was confused, she didn''t think much about it.


    Gu Nanxi thought a little, and some of it tasted. She looked around and waved for the waiter. She asked, "who''s the boss of your shop?"


    The waiter was a little surprised. He said, "madam, it''s our service. Are you not satisfied with the service here? The dishes are not to your taste. Or I''ll replace it for you. "


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t understand why Gu Nanxi suddenly asked. But I saw Gu Nanxi smile, "nothing. Well, let''s pay for it. "


    "No dessert yet? It''s chocolate mousse for you. I''ll bring it to you right away. " The waiter said something strange. Most customers say they want to pay the bill. Don''t they go to get it right away?


    Gu Nanxi knew clearly in his heart, "no, we are in a hurry. Let''s pay the bill." She said, taking out her purse from her bag, and looking at the waiter standing still, he looked embarrassed.


    "Has someone already bought our order for us?"


    The corner of the waiter''s mouth moved slightly, nodded and said, "just now, you said it was your friend who changed the menu for you and paid for it."


    "Who? Who''s the big one? " Qin Xiangwan blurted out.


    Next to the "big head" suddenly choked by the red wine in his glass. He coughed in a low voice, and he was afraid that the voice would be heard, so he tried to bear it.


    Gu Nanxi was like a mirror in her heart. She said with a smile, "you said our bill has been paid. Then I ask you, what''s the name of the gentleman who paid for us?"


    "The gentleman didn''t say his last name." The waiter hesitated.


    "Well, I ask you, about what age and height is that gentleman? What color and style do you wear? "


    The waiter didn''t expect that the guest would be so serious. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Gu Nanxi did not intend to let him answer, she has given the answer, "is that gentleman surnamed liang? It happens that the owner of your shop is also named Liang. Our bill is not paid for by others, but for us


    The waiter didn''t know what to say. He didn''t dare to admit it. When it was revealed, he couldn''t deny it. He was silent, but he glanced back from time to time.


    Gu Nanxi pushes the wheelchair over the waiter and goes straight ahead.


    Liang Hao and Li Chengyu look at each other. They can''t believe that Gu Nanxi found them so easily. Liang Hao''s first reaction is to get up and try to escape!


    Just stood up, Gu Nanxi''s voice rang out coolly from behind, "Liang Hao!"


    Liang Hao steps a meal, embarrassed turn over, pull out smile, "sister-in-law."


    "It''s you!" Qin Xiangwan suddenly got up and walked over, "Liang Hao, what do you mean? Follow me? "


    Li Chengyu sighs and turns his head to one side. It''s still beautiful outside the window!


    Liang Hao didn''t expect to be misunderstood as such by Qin Xiangwan. He quickly explained, "I really don''t have it. What am I going to do with you?" He said, and his eyes fell on Qin Xiangwan''s face.


    Suddenly found that tonight she put on makeup, very good-looking!


    She is also wearing a bra style skirt. The color of the skirt is scarlet, which makes her face more peach red. This is just two people like Qin Xiangwan. She stands behind Gu Nanxi, and the apricot light reflects from her back. It''s so beautiful that Liang Hao can''t move his eyes for a moment, I''m reluctant to move my eyes.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the light in Liang Hao''s eyes. She was slightly stunned and then coughed.


    Liang Hao realized that he had just lost his mind. He quickly took back his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi, "sister-in-law, how dare I let you pay for the meal when you come to my shop."


    Use Gu Nanxi as an excuse. It''s a wonderful excuse. Liang Hao was in a hurry to talk about this, but when it comes to this, he speaks much more smoothly, "I came here to have dinner with Chengyu today. I just bought this shop. After redecorating, I specially invited the chef. So I sent Chengdu Chongqing to help me today. This is not just eating, you see it. I should have come here for a toast, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept on the dining table behind Liang Hao. They had just been on the table, and they said they were earlier than them. However, she also does not expose him, because Liang Hao has already secretly delivered several flattering eyes.


    Qin Xiangwan heard him say that this is someone else''s shop. She didn''t choose so many of them, but she ran into the muzzle of the gun. She could only blame her luck. Suddenly she thought of something and pointed to Liang Hao and said, "you wait!" She said as if she were looking for something to return to him.


    However, she had no idea that her handbag was not on her body. She turned to see that her black handbag was on the dining table. Qin Xiangwan quickly turned back.


    Liang Hao''s eyes are almost staring out. He knows what Qin Xiangwan wants to return to himself! That''s the car! If he takes the car today, he will have no excuse to ask her again. I also know why, just now I was complaining with Li Chengyu, and I heard about Qin Xiangwan''s turbulent past. He didn''t know what to think, but his body took the lead in responding.


    "Sister-in-law, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do! Let''s go first. " He patted Li Chengyu for a while, turned around and left, running fast!


    The waiters beside were shocked to see that his boss was like a thief who had been caught.


    Qin Xiangwan just turned to take the bag for such a moment, and then looked back, Liang Haoren disappeared!


    "Why! He''s gone! "


    Li Chengyu gives an eye to the door.


    Qin Xiangwan stamped her foot and looked at Gu Nanxi in embarrassment. She wanted to catch up, but she didn''t trust to leave Gu Nanxi alone.


    Gu Nanxi shook the phone in his hand with a smile, "go."


    "What do you do?"


    "I''ll call Ting Yu and ask him to pick me up." Gu Nanxi took another look at Li Chengyu in front of him. "It''s really no good. There''s Mr. Li."


    Qin Xiangwan is quite familiar with Li Chengyu. She puts out her fist and beats Li Chengyu on the shoulder. The meaning is clear.


    Li Chengyu rubbed her shoulder, looked at her back quickly, and looked at Gu Nanxi with a helpless smile, "this girl is really a woman! I don''t know what Liang Hao likes about her? "


    Gu Nanxi stares at Li Chengyu in surprise.


    "I didn''t say anything." It''s not good to sell your friends.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I''ll see you off where you go."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Li Chengyu wanted to insist, but he thought that her identity was Lu Tingyu''s wife after all. As an outsider, he still had some scruples. But his eyes swept to Gu Nanxi''s cast foot, and his brow slightly wrinkled, "or I''d better see you off."


    Just after the words, Li Chengyu''s mobile phone rang. He glanced and silenced the phone.


    Gu Nanxi saw it as if he didn''t know, "it''s OK. I just sent a message to Lu Tingyu. He should be here soon. I''ll wait for him here. You have something to do. You go first. "


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him. Li Chengyu is not a fool. She can''t understand the deep meaning of Gu Nanxi''s words. She has contacted her husband. If she says more, she won''t be a man.


    He said sorry with his mobile phone. When he passed Gu Nanxi, the phone was connected¡° Brother, what''s the matter... "


    It''s Li Siheng.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly became a long lost five flavor Chen Za!


    Li Chengyu quickly hung up. He looked at Gu Nanxi and hesitated for a moment. After all, he said, "if Mr. Lu wants to come to meet you, I won''t force him to stay. He won''t be here for a while. Let me sit with you for a while


    Gu Nanxi was shocked. She didn''t call Lu Tingyu at all. It''s not that she didn''t want to call, but that she thought she could go back by herself, so she didn''t want to trouble others. Now it seems that Li Chengyu doesn''t seem to be leaving!


    "Would you like coffee or tea?" Li Chengyu suddenly opens his mouth. Is he really ready to wait with her?


    "Black tea." She said casually that when Li Chengyu pushed her to sit down, she was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it, she quietly sent a message to Lu Tingyou.


    At this moment, in the conference room of Star River international, the lights are bright. Lu is having a video conference with his French partner.


    He said in fluent French: "don''t worry, we Galaxy naturally attach great importance to this project. So the partners of starlight project this time, we found a company with high design level


    The French partner nodded, "we absolutely believe in the strength of Galaxy International. However, it is said that the equity of the brand shiluodiya has just been acquired by Hengya group. Will this affect the starlight plan? "


    Sitting next to the French partner was a middle-aged Chinese man, who added in Chinese: "Xiaoyu, Kevin heard that Hengya''s stock price had fallen because of a scandal a few days ago. Kevin, this is the jewelry design signed with the British royal family. They are worried that the bad corporate image will affect the image of starlight project. "


    "Don''t worry, Lu. I know about it in my mind." He told the French partner: "the image of silotia is very good, with good commercial credit. Although the equity cup Hengya is acquired, at most, it is only holding shares. The ownership and management rights of silotia are separated. Yiying''s cooperation is independent. Moreover, in the contract, we have also determined that we only recognize Gu Nanxi as the person in charge of starlight project


    The French partner nodded.


    Lu Xun, who was called Lu uncle by Lu Tingyu, didn''t say anything more. However, when he heard Lu Tingyu mention Gu Nanxi, he was slightly stunned and asked, "which is the daughter who cares for his family?"#####

 Chapter 65

    When Lu Tingyou married Gu Nanxi, although he informed the other uncles of the Lu family, for other reasons, many elders abroad did not attend the wedding.


    Therefore, when Lu Zhen first heard the name, he didn''t respond. But his surname was Gu. After a little meditation, he thought that perhaps this Gu Nanxi was the daughter of the Gu family.


    Lu Tingyou nodded.


    After thinking about it, Lu turned to French partner Kevin and said, "Gu Nanxi, the head of silotia, her mother is Ms. Gu suwenhui."


    Hearing the name, Kevin said in surprise, "it''s her daughter. Well, we believe in Star River international, Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu. Wish us a happy cooperation


    Kevin said, raising the glass in his hand and inviting them to raise their glasses together.


    Across the screen, Lu Tingyu also raised his wine glass, and everyone had a drink.


    Lu Tingyou picked up the remote control on the desk, pressed it on the big screen, and the big screen turned off.


    He stretched out his neck, sat down a little tired, slightly closed his eyes.


    Lu Hao came in at the right time with coffee in his hand.


    "You haven''t even had dinner after a busy day. Would you like a cup of coffee first? "


    Lu Tingyou sat up straight and looked at the coffee. He had no appetite. "I''m tired of it." He has had several drinks today. If he drinks again now, he will probably vomit.


    Lu Hao thought for a while and said, "why don''t I make you a cup of black tea?" As he said this, he suddenly remembered that the last time he went to shiluotiya to deliver documents, Gu Nanxi asked himself, "what does Mr. Lu usually drink?" At that time, he said it was coffee without thinking about it. Gu Nanxi frowned after hearing this and asked Fang ya to bring her favorite black tea back to Lu Hao. "If you can, you can let President Lu drink less coffee on weekdays. If you have nothing to do, you can try black tea. Black tea can refresh your mind and nourish your stomach."


    Therefore, when Lu Tingyu said that the coffee was a little greasy, he said without thinking about it, that "black tea is refreshing and can nourish the stomach."


    "The last time you were in silotia, Gu Nanxi asked you to bring it here?"


    "That''s the time you brought it. You didn''t move it once. Do you want to try? "


    Lu Tingyu suddenly feels warm in her heart. She seems to care about herself.


    Lu Hao took the coffee away, washed it, and made a cup of black tea with a glass. The rich maroon tea soup was warm at first sight.


    The whole conference room immediately lingered with a faint, seemingly sweet scented osmanthus tea fragrance, fresh and not vulgar.


    He picked it up and took a sip, leaving a fragrance on his teeth.


    "Yes. Lu Hao, didn''t Fang ya say she wasn''t in a good state before, so let''s help interview the photographer? "


    "I''ve arranged it. Let the interview originally held today be moved to next week! "


    "Isn''t that photographer already in Jiangcheng?"


    "It''s already here! However, I arranged a private plane to take him to another place and arranged work. To the outside world, the plane was late. " This will not only help Gu Nanxi, but also increase her pressure. After Lu Tingyou for such a long time, Lu Hao naturally knew what he thought, so Yiying''s arrangements were extremely appropriate.


    "It''s the best thing to do. She''s the one who doesn''t want to be half human. I don''t want her to know. I feel like I''m in debt. "


    "However, you have done so much for her secretly, but you don''t tell her that you are good to her, and she doesn''t know." The party didn''t notice, but the people next to him could see it clearly. I think about everything for her, but I don''t want her to know. It''s not


    It seems that Lu Hao''s eyes are a little upset. Lu Tingyu flies away with an eye knife. Lu Hao quickly puts his mind away and arranges a thick pile of information piled up nearby. When he accidentally encounters Lu Tingyu''s mobile phone, he turns around and finds that there are two messages in the mute mobile phone.


    He handed it to Lu Tingyu, "eh, you have a text message."


    Lu Tingyou took the mobile phone, opened the fingerprint to unlock it, and slid it open. He found that it was Gu Nanxi who sent him a short message half an hour ago.


    The first one is, "I''m eating out. Can you pick me up later?"


    The sending time of the second one is only one minute slower than that of the first one. She hastily added, "if you are busy, it doesn''t matter. I''m just asking."


    Seeing these two pieces of news, Lu Tingyou was stunned and thought, Gu Nanxi is always so polite! Originally, she took the initiative to send text messages to himself, which made him very happy, but so polite, like the tone of discussion, let him feel slightly uncomfortable! The more polite, the more alienated, will be so polite!


    However, I was in a meeting before, so I changed my mobile phone to silent mode and didn''t hear it at all. Now half an hour has passed, and I don''t know if she will leave first when she sees that she hasn''t answered her letter! He frowned, as if with inexplicable gas, "something do not know to call?"


    He didn''t think much, so he called her!


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!"


    Lu Tingyou frowned more tightly. Shut down? What a situation! He quickly made a phone call, "Rong Ma, did Nanxi go home?"


    Rong''s mother didn''t expect that Mr. Lu''s call home was to ask if his wife was at home! My wife came back in the afternoon, but she changed her clothes and left


    "What did she change?"


    Rong Ma thought for a moment and said, "my wife didn''t come back alone. There was a girl who came back with her. She was also pretty and beautiful." Since Mr. Lu asked, of course, she would like to add, "Oh, right! I remember that girl driving a familiar car. It seems to be... "Rong Ma thought hard, patted her thigh, and instantly thought," it''s master Liang''s car. I remember his license plate clearly! The wife came back, changed her clothes and drove away with the girl


    Lu Tingyu hung up and said, "strange! Will the man Gu Nanxi knows drive Liang Hao''s car In fact, he wanted to say how Gu Nanxi could sit in Liang Hao''s car.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Hao asked.


    Lu Tingyu simply said Rong Ma''s words, and Lu Hao suddenly remembered, "I think the girl Rong Ma said should be Miss Qin! Last time, didn''t Liang Shao hit the car? Recently, I heard that he seems to be trying to find a way to catch up with Miss Qin


    He hesitated whether to tell Lu Tingyu the gossip he heard from girls in the tea room.


    Lu Tingyu looked up at him, "what you said is true?"


    "One day, a bunch of flowers were sent to Miss Qin''s shop, and the new car he bought was given to someone''s family, and they gave it back to him, but he didn''t do it. The rumor should be true for such a stupid thing. "


    "Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan are together in the afternoon. Do you have a phone call from Qin Xiangwan?" He took out his cell phone, "forget it, I''ll call Liang Hao."


    It took a long time to get through, "Liang Hao, what are you doing?"


    Liang Hao''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little out of breath, as if he had just participated in a marathon.


    There is a word "Jiang" in the name of Jiangcheng, but the city is not adjacent to the river, but the sea! Therefore, a long row of dykes has been built around the beach, so that citizens can walk around the beach, blow the sea breeze and enjoy the beautiful scenery at the same time.


    However, the current situation, Liang Hao is running around this road! It''s like someone''s in debt. And the people who have been chasing after him do not want him to pay back, but to return his low-key luxury car to him!


    Liang Hao has been running for more than half an hour, but he has never run like this before. Moreover, he is really surprised that he is almost tired and half dead. How can the woman behind have such good physical strength! She was as tired as a dog.


    "Hello? Who is it As he ran and answered the phone, he didn''t have time to see who was calling. "I said," well, I''m busy. It''s not convenient for me to answer the phone... Can''t you call me at another time? I haven''t seen you running for your life! "


    "Liang Hao, it''s me!" Lu Tingyu''s voice came coldly.


    Liang Hao was stunned. He changed his voice. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m really running for my life..."


    "I just want to ask you how much is Qin Xiangwan''s phone number?"


    Liang Hao looks like a ghost. He frowns, "brother, that aunt has been chasing me for half an hour! What are you looking for! I''ll tell you that if she catches up, she will give me back the car keys. Brother, brother, I''m so serious for the first time in so many years, but people just don''t give me face. I won''t let her seize the chance to return the key to me I don''t know if it''s because of lack of oxygen or Lu Tingyu''s power in front of him. He didn''t dare to hide anything from him, so he blurted out his heart


    Lu Tingyou is stunned. The amount of information is a little big!


    However, his tone suddenly speeded up a bit, "what do you say? Qin Xiangwan is with you. Isn''t she with Gu Nanxi? " Think of here, and think of Gu Nanxi''s phone, he suddenly angry, "Liang Hao, you stop for me! Give Qin Xiangwan the phone. I have something urgent to ask for her! "


    Liang Hao was roared by this stern tone, he suddenly became excited, and his feet did not move!


    Qin Xiangwan''s physical quality is better than him, which is inevitable! However, if she had not been in the way of wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes and a long skirt, she would have caught up with Liang Hao.


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped, she didn''t even think about it. She raised her foot and kicked it fiercely. Her high-heeled shoes made a perfect parabola in the air, and the high-heeled shoes went straight to Liang Hao.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a silver light shining towards him. Fortunately, he had a bright eye and a quick hand. He crouched down to hide, and his high heels rubbed his head and hit him not far behind him.


    "My mother! This is a real man


    "Run Qin Xiangwan came over with a shallow kick, and the rest of the kick followed, "I see where you are going. You want to kill me!"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I beg you


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Tingyu listened to the voice here. The corner of his mouth smoked. These two people


    Liang Hao looked at a fist and was about to have intimate contact with his eyes. He hurriedly put his mobile phone in one fell swoop, "your best friend husband has something to look for you!"


    Qin Xiangwan suddenly took back his fist and glared at Liang Hao fiercely, "what''s your best friend husband... Gu Nanxi!"


    Oh, no! Gu Nanxi!


    Qin Xiang''s heart missed a beat, and she couldn''t repair Liang Hao. She grabbed the phone and said, "Hello! Lu Tingyu, what do you say? "


    "Is Gu Nanxi with you? She''s not home yet? "#####

 Chapter 66

    Gu Nanxi watched the waiter come with a glass teapot, and the transparent solid alcohol was beating blue flames in the furnace.


    The water in the glass teapot soon began to boil.


    A black tea bag was thrown into the boiling water. After a while, the water in the whole pot slowly fainted and dyed the beautiful, transparent and warm red.


    Li Chengyu holds the teapot and tilts it. The black tea falls from the spout and pours into the glass tea cup.


    He pushed the cup towards Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised at his reaction now and before. Instead of taking the tea in front of her, she stared at Li Chengyu''s eyes for a moment¡° What do you want to keep me for? "


    Li Chengyu was exposed by her. He cleared his throat and took a sip of the cup in front of him. "Just now my elder brother called me and asked me if I was with you. He asked me to keep you for her


    I don''t know why, Gu Nanxi''s eyes looked at him so much, he was not willing to lie to her, or say those hypocritical polite words.


    "He wants to talk to you."


    Gu Nanxi is not surprised that Li Siheng wants to meet him, but he is surprised that Li Chengyu is direct.


    "So you deliberately left me for him?" Gu Nanxi is right! If it wasn''t for her inconvenience, she would have left.


    It seems that she should take good care of her foot injury, and now she should recruit a driver. After all, the driver at home is Lu Tingyu, and she sometimes feels inconvenient! Another important problem is that we should deal with mengqu''s affairs quickly, otherwise that person''s existence is a hidden danger after all, like a bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode!


    In a moment, she thought about a lot of things to continue her work.


    After seeing her, Li Chengyu stopped talking, as if worried about something.


    "You don''t have to worry," he said. My big brother is very nice. I think he wants to ask you about the problem with your company. It''s said that I''m with you. That''s why I asked you to wait a moment. "


    Gu Nanxi did not speak and turned to look at him.


    "You really don''t have to worry. I won''t go. At least, with me, my elder brother will look at my face and won''t embarrass you. " Li Chengyu didn''t know how to say that. He and Gu Nanxi had only met a few times. However, subconsciously, he always felt that he and she had known each other for a long time. Even he was surprised by the sense of familiarity.


    Gu Nanxi is very clear about the relationship between Li Chengyu and Li Siheng.


    Although Li Chengyu is Li Siheng''s cousin, in addition to the reason of family origin, Li Chengyu maintains the respect for Li Siheng as a cousin to his elder brother. In terms of strength, Hengya is not as good as Shengda.


    Of course, recently, after Hengya "successfully" acquired shiluodiya, it became an indirect partner of Xinghe international, which made its share price soar. Hengya''s popularity is somewhat higher than that of Shengda.


    However, there is something strange wrong with Li Chengyu to Li Siheng!


    Because Yan Xiao and Li Chengyu had a good relationship at the beginning, and Li Chengyu also had great admiration for Yan Xiao. In addition to his peers and Qin Xiangwan, there was a friendship that ordinary people could not understand in their relationship.


    So on the surface, it is harmonious.


    But now, she is Gu Nanxi, not the original Yan Xiao. Li Chengyu''s feeling for her is the same as before. With him, it seems that Gu Nanxi himself has to play twelve points of spirit, worried that he was the same as he used to be, and his speech and behavior would show flaws.


    Therefore, she always keeps a deliberate alienation from Li Chengyu.


    "I don''t know why. When I''m with you, I always feel like we''ve known each other for a long time." Li Chengyu took a sip of the black tea in the cup. At the entrance of the tea, he was a little dazzled. The tea seemed to remind him of some memories. He frowned and asked the waiter to come.


    "Give me a whisky."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes moved away from the black tea in front of her and turned to the outside. Through the huge French windows, she saw the eye-catching Amethyst Porsche Cayenne Turbo, which is Li Chengyu''s car, under the street lights outside!


    She couldn''t help but say, "if you drive, don''t drink." She replaced black tea with whisky in front of Li Chengyu¡° Black tea nourishes the stomach


    He was stunned and looked at her. Black tea was refreshing and nourishing. He could not be more familiar with this sentence: "you are the same as my sister-in-law who died. She always advises my brother to drink more tea and less alcohol. "


    Gu Nanxi''s hand holding the wine cup was a tiny meal, and the wine splashed a few drops on the table.


    Li Chengyu didn''t notice, "it''s a pity! My sister-in-law is a very nice person. If she''s still alive, you can make friends with her. " With these words, Li Chengyu''s brows suddenly tighten. Something is wrong. Yan Xiao and Qin Xiangwan are good friends. It seems that Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi have a long relationship. She should also know Yan Xiao, but it seems that they haven''t seen each other. There''s something in between that he thinks


    Just about to ask her, a very low-key Huiteng stopped suddenly, and Li Siheng got out of the car. With a glance, he walked straight inside.


    Seeing that Li Siheng arrived, Li Chengyu forgot the problem he had just thought of and said to Gu Nanxi, "I won''t go. You can rest assured."


    He got up and arranged his suit at will. The silver gray corner of the suit crossed the table.


    "Big brother!"


    "Chengyu." Li Siheng saw them. His eyes shifted from Li Chengyu to Gu Nanxi, who was sitting not far behind him. She didn''t even turn to see him.


    The back is straight, the hair is covered with extreme flowers, and the hairpin inserted obliquely beside it is shining.


    If she sits there quietly, it will become a unique scenery, even the air beside her will become a little beautiful. I don''t know why, the scene of seeing her for the first time appeared in Li Siheng''s mind. It was in front of Yan Xiao''s tombstone. Her eyes were filled with sadness that he couldn''t understand.


    At that time, he did not expect that this woman would appear in front of him in a different way. However, every time he saw her, she would present a scene that he could not forget. She was holding an umbrella under the rain, and her eyes were sad. Or, at the grand exhibition, she was wearing a black dress, noble and cool, or at this moment, She is soft and quiet with a teacup


    Until Li Chengyu had already stood in front of him, Li Siheng hurried back his eyes.


    "I just want to ask her something myself. Just called her cell phone, she turned it off. " I don''t know why, he deliberately explained to his brother, as if to cover up something with such a detailed explanation.


    They were not far away from Gu Nanxi, so she heard Li Siheng''s words.


    She just lowered her head and took out her mobile phone. There was a grid of electricity just now. Now it''s good. She turned it off directly!


    She reluctantly put her cell phone back in her handbag.


    Turn your head slowly and look over there.


    Li Chengyu nodded to Gu Nanxi, "take your time to talk. I''ll go out for a cigarette first. " Although smoking is an excuse, it indirectly shows that he won''t be away for long.


    Li Siheng went to Gu Nanxi and bowed politely. After Gu Nanxi nodded, he just sat down and sat directly opposite Gu Nanxi. This position just fell into her sight.


    "Your feet..." originally, he did have something to ask her, but he was slightly surprised to see her in a wheelchair. At the reception, she was in a wheelchair, but she was wearing a long skirt, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. Yesterday''s signing ceremony, he watched live, her feet are good, although the heel is shorter than usual.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I saw her again today, her feet had been covered with plaster.


    "Nothing. I sprained a little before. My husband is not at ease. He''s just making a mountain out of a molehill. " She said faintly, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she mentioned Lu Tingyu, which is also an indirect reminder that she has a husband! His concern, or too much concern will appear superfluous!


    As soon as she saw herself, she would stab. I don''t know whether she was too alert or afraid of herself alone!


    Li Siheng doesn''t mind, but he can''t ask her this question.


    "I know you''re looking for me because of the mine source." Gu Nanxi took a sip of tea and said directly what Li Siheng wanted to ask.


    Previously, under starlight project, Star River international had a mineral resource in Africa that could be shared.


    At that time, if it was the sole agent of shiluotiya, Lu Tingyou didn''t mind. Gu Nanxi sent people to Africa to participate in the mining directly. However, due to the changes that happened later, Gu Nanxi immediately asked all the people who located in the African source of shiluotiya to withdraw after the signing of the agreement!


    And on the grounds of trade secrets, refused to participate in any activities of the mine source, just responsible for the processing of the mined diamonds!


    Originally, after joining the starlight project, Hengya could get the most direct mineral resources from the African mines that slotia participated in. However, due to Gu Nanxi''s move, the loss was not a little bit!


    So, after getting the news, Li Siheng was very angry! If you want to ask Gu Nanxi clearly, it''s just to push out the profits.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t get through to her.


    Later, he received a phone call saying that Gu Nanxi was in Liang Hao''s new hotel, and Li Chengyu had a good relationship with Liang Hao. He wanted Li Chengyu to ask Liang Hao if Gu Nanxi was with Li Chengyu.


    He drove all the way here in anger, but when he arrived at Gu Nanxi, he was with Li Chengyu. And between the words, Li Chengyu is also a lot of maintenance for her, a little more doubt in the heart, and see her inconvenient legs, the anger in the heart before I don''t know why disappeared.


    Now when she mentioned it directly, she felt a little angry¡° The most attractive thing about starlight project is that it can share mineral resources! "


    His tone was three questions and seven displeasure.


    "You know what, it''s going to cost us a lot."


    "So what?" Gu Nanxi held the glass tea cup in his hands, which was childish. But her eyes were frosty.


    "I didn''t ask you to buy slotia!"#####

 Chapter 67

    Who asked you to buy slotia? Gu Nanxi''s words are very willful! The anger in Lisi''s persistence seemed to bump into a piece of cotton, and he choked all of a sudden!


    You''ve bought sylodia in a dark way! Now instead, I came to ask why you lost so much money! Don''t you think it''s funny?


    Gu Nanxi looked up at him, his eyes cold.


    Li Siheng was stunned by her eyes.


    She did it on purpose! Deliberately retaliate him, even if he ate slotia, it''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to give up!


    Others may bring different benefits to the starlight program, but for Hengya, mineral resources is the only important point they want to join the starlight program!


    But Gu Nanxi destroyed it with such high sounding reasons.


    Li Chengyu stood at the door and lit his cigarette. He took a few puffs and looked back inside. Across a sidewalk and a floor glass, he could not hear what they said, but he was a little uneasy. Recently a series of actions, even he felt, Li Siheng seems to be aimed at shiluodiya! He didn''t think much of it in the bottom of his heart.


    Somehow, he suddenly remembered Yan Xiao.


    She used to be such an amazing woman, but now she is sleeping, and he can only keep the secret he overheard, maybe for a lifetime


    He took a puff with some emotion, and the smoke disappeared in the cold night. The cigarette in his hand had just burned a little. He suddenly raised his hand and flicked it. The burning cigarette end with a spark flickered and fell to the ground, just like that woman''s life, just started, just bright, but then disappeared in the darkness.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Li Siheng''s gloomy face. She is in a better mood. She suddenly smiles, and the smile flashes into Li Siheng''s heart.


    Facing such a woman, he didn''t know what to say. It seems that when he saw her, he couldn''t vent his anger on her, and he didn''t know where to start.


    Why?


    He was surprised to think of an important question. How did she know that the ore source was very important to Hengya? Beat the snake seven inches! The source of the mine happened to be the seven inches. However, the seven inches were extremely confidential to other people, but she said so directly.


    Li Siheng''s eyes were cold and his face changed. "How did you know about this?" With questioning and anger, she would never have known if someone hadn''t told her! In his anger, he reached out and held her by the wrist.


    He is usually a school of refined, gentle, gentle, such as jade, such adjectives are the media or other people to his label.


    Gu Nanxi obviously didn''t expect that Li Siheng would suddenly turn over!


    "You let me go!"


    Li Chengyu looks at his watch. It''s only a few minutes since he came out, but he is impatient waiting outside. As soon as he looks back, he sees that Li Siheng suddenly clasps Gu Nanxi''s wrist. He frowns and goes inside. However, there was another person who was faster than him, and almost immediately asked him to step up.


    "Li Siheng!"


    Suddenly hear someone even name with surname of address, Li Siheng Huo Ran turn head, haven''t seen clearly, see in front of a flower, a Fei color figure has come in front of.


    As soon as his bow tie was tight, the whole person was pulled up. Before he knew it, his body suddenly lost weight, and the whole person soared up in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    A suppressed scream.


    And after Li Siheng was so straight and fell to the ground, Li Chengyu rushed to the scene.


    He looked at the people in front of him, and was stunned! And half a beat slower than him, Liang Hao also arrived, he widened his eyes to see the goddess''s eyes.


    Qin Xiangwan was dressed in a long scarlet dress, which was originally very feminine, but now she is acting like a woman.


    With her hands akimbo, she glared at Li Siheng on the ground, "what are you doing! Do you want a man to fight a woman? "


    There were other people eating in the restaurant. They were eating well when a beautiful young woman threw a man who was one head higher than her on the ground. It''s clearly her hand


    There was a exclamation around him. This is Liang Hao''s shop. He still wants to do business. He quickly pulled Li Chengyu next to him. He said to other guests, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Let''s keep eating. I''m sorry, it should be 20% off tonight. Sorry


    Li Chengyu used to pull Li Siheng up. Li Siheng was thrown to the ground for no reason. He began to be more surprised than others. But now it''s clear that what he did is actually a woman, and it''s Qin Xiangwan!


    He couldn''t hang on his face immediately, and his face was black.


    Liang Hao: "go upstairs! Find a room. If there''s anything wrong, sit down and talk slowly. Pay attention to the influence. Otherwise, I don''t know how to write tomorrow''s gossip. "


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t care about these. She anxiously goes to take care of Nanxi and takes her hand. "Is it OK?" Her hand just dislocated last time. And as soon as she saw Li Siheng''s fierce words to Gu Nanxi, her heart suddenly ignited.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head. Looking at many people outside, Gu Nanxi also knows that Liang haogang''s proposal is correct.


    She winked at Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan stares at Liang Hao. She pushes Gu Nanxi, "go, lead the way!"


    Li Siheng''s chest heaved violently. He was held by Li Chengyu. Li Chengyu said in a deep voice: "go upstairs first, there are reporters outside!"


    Now Hengya''s stock price has just risen. His reason is greater than his emotion. He naturally knows that at this time, reporters should not seize the opportunity to scribble. Besides, the reporter is not clear about Qin Xiangwan, but they are very familiar with Gu Nanxi, who is also the wife of Lu Tingyou, President of Star River International.


    If you open your brain, you can make up too many gossip!


    Although Li Siheng had a tight back pain, he kept his anger, calmed his face, straightened his suit, and then went upstairs first.


    The first and second floor of this building is the western restaurant, the third floor is the coffee shop, and the fourth floor is the hotel!


    This building is the property of Liang Hao''s family.


    Originally, the coffee shop is a good place for conversation, but these gentlemen seem to be afraid that their fists will be beaten by the tongue fast Qin Xiangwan! She has an amazing fighting capacity. So Liang Hao, with a flash of inspiration, went up to the 17th floor with all the people!


    Open a presidential suite there!


    Even if there is no hold for a while, at least if there is a fight, it will not be seen by reporters scribbling!


    The accompanying waiter looked at Qin Xiangwan with strange eyes, and from time to time ensured that he kept enough safe distance from her.


    After pushing the door open for them, he retreated very quickly.


    This room, after the gate enters, the entrance is a huge living room, on the left and right sides of the living room are rooms.


    Of course, they won''t go into the room. When they get to the living room, Qin Xiangwan pushes Gu Nanxi to the sofa. As she walks, she kicks off the high-heeled shoes that are in the way, and then her hands and fingers are crossed, which seems to be moving muscles and bones.


    As soon as Li Chengyu saw Qin Xiangwan''s gesture, he knew that she was going to do it.


    The corner of his eye twitches for a moment and silently pulls away Li Siheng. He has to be in the middle of the two people. He hopes that Qin Xiangwan will look on his own face and stop fighting.


    Liang Hao was completely shocked. It took him a long time to find his voice. "I said, everyone, something''s up. Please sit down and talk slowly."


    He risked his life and went to Qin Xiangwan, "for my sake, don''t do it! Well, I''ve just had someone call my brother. He''s on his way here He spoke to Gu Nanxi beside him and put his voice very low. "My husband is coming too. You don''t have to be so dedicated to the work of a flower escort."


    Qin Xiangwan glared at him fiercely.


    For Li Siheng, when she finds herself in Gu Nanxi, she will do it! Others don''t know, but she knows better than that.


    However, just now Gu Nanxi also gave her a look.


    Qin Xiangqing cleared his throat and said to Li Siheng, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly. It''s you! I thought I was an apprentice. "


    She beat people, but also made an innocent appearance, we all convinced.


    Li Siheng''s face is livid, but he knows Qin Xiangwan''s background. The corners of his mouth move, and he doesn''t speak after all.


    Li Chengyu had to say, "since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. Moreover, shiluodiya is now a company of Hengya, and some misunderstandings should be solved. Don''t take it to heart


    He didn''t believe what he said.


    "Yes! We have something to say. " Liang Hao has already asked people to deliver the champagne, at least in this case, the wine should be able to alleviate the atmosphere.


    Although Li Siheng has many questions in his mind that he wants to get answers from Gu Nanxi, now that everyone is sitting together, he is not easy to ask again.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi sitting opposite him, he had to say that her appearance was too bright. A pair of eyes clear, but there is a lot of hidden things.


    Suddenly, he thought of the person song Qianqiu had asked him to check. Originally, he didn''t care about it at all. Now it seems that he should ask people to have a good look at the origin of the man named mengqu.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was frozen to the extreme.


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t sit any longer. If she hadn''t worried that the reporters downstairs might not have left, she would have left here long ago.


    She suddenly got up, and everyone looked at her at the same time. She turned her lips and said, "it''s so stuffy here. I''ll open the door and breathe!" She took a big step and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a man standing outside. He was handsome and his eyebrows were striking. It was not Lu Tingyu!


    Lu Tingyou was wearing a black overcoat on the outside of his suit. The shape of his windbreaker and his belt set off his perfect figure.


    There was a waiter standing beside him. The waiter held up his hand. It was supposed to knock on the door, but Qin Xiangwan opened it without knocking.


    Qin Xiangwan takes the initiative to let him in.


    Lu Tingyu nodded slightly and stepped in.


    He looked at the people in the room, his eyes swept over their faces one by one, and finally fell on Gu Nanxi#####

 Chapter 68

    Lu Tingyu goes to Gu Nanxi and squats at her feet.


    Holding her feet in plaster with both hands, she looked at them carefully and looked very satisfied. He asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Gu Nanxi was flashed by his gentleness. The temperature of his hand came from her feet. Her face turned red slightly, her head lowered and her voice lowered a few degrees. "It''s all right now."


    Lu Tingyou nodded with satisfaction and looked at Gu Nanxi. Suddenly he got up, took off his coat and covered her in his pocket.


    Feeling the breath and temperature from him in all directions, Gu Nanxi felt that the wine she had just drunk with Qin Xiang for dinner was now strong, and she was all hot.


    He buttoned the collar for her and turned to look at you.


    Everyone just looked at the two of them, their eyes didn''t know where to move.


    Lu Tingyu turns around and smiles at the crowd. The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which makes people feel pressure¡° My wife has a foot injury. It''s inconvenient. I''ll take her back first. "


    After that, he didn''t look at the crowd any more, picked Gu Nanxi up in his wheelchair, and left directly under the attention of the crowd.


    He just took people away!


    Yes, it''s hard for everyone to say that no one is allowed to leave! After all, that man is his wife! But I don''t know why, Gu Nanxi doesn''t feel like Lu Tingyu''s wife now! Will the landlady of Star River International come out alone to fight in the mall? Equity has also been acquired, but also forced to become the company under Li Siheng, disguised for his life!


    When Lu Tingyou stood beside Gu Nanxi, he spoke to her with such a soft attitude and a conciliatory tone. He still held her in such a warm and affectionate manner that no one would believe her!


    Qin Xiangwan stood aside. When Lu Tingyu passed her, he stopped and gave her a smile. "Xiangwan, I''ll take Nanxi back first. Are you going home? I''ll take you with me! "


    Qin Xiangwan wanted to nod, Liang Hao suddenly jumped over, "brother, you send your sister-in-law back first. You''re not going to see Miss Qin off. I''ll see her off! "


    Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan and inquires her meaning!


    She didn''t want to follow Liang Hao, but she didn''t want to be a light bulb. Qin Xiangwan nodded helplessly to Gu Nanxi, "don''t worry. I''ll ask Liang Hao to see me off later! "


    Gu Nanxi is not worried about Qin Xiangwan''s loss. With her skill, Liang Hao will have to break a few ribs if he dares to do it!


    "Yes, yes! Brother, you see, Miss Qin also agreed. " As soon as Liang Hao heard Qin Xiangwan take the initiative to work with him, he felt that some place in his heart seemed to be full of flowers, which were brilliant.


    Lu Tingyu takes a deep look at Liang Hao and agrees.


    He took Gu Nanxi into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Gu Nanxi, who was in his arms, was embarrassed because he didn''t say a word. She tried to find a topic to ease the embarrassment. She looked at the mirror of the elevator beside him and saw that his eyes were looking at her through the mirror.


    She suddenly turned her eyes. She was so close to him that she could see his long and dense eyelashes clearly.


    "You..." she thought about it, or first opened her mouth, "you don''t ask me, why just with them?" They were in the presidential suite together, which seemed very strange. Moreover, before that, she sent him a text message asking if he could come to pick them up. Now it''s good, but he didn''t ask her.


    His voice seemed to ring from his chest, "didn''t you ask me to pick you up?" He asked her, looking at her face embarrassed, he said: "when I came, Liang Hao had already called to tell me."


    He suddenly looked down at her, "why can''t you get through?"


    In any case, she did not expect that he would suddenly ask the subject¡° Er, I didn''t pay attention to the meal just now, and then there was no electricity. "


    "Remember to bring more batteries when you go out in the future!" When he said this, he complained unexpectedly!


    Gu Nanxi''s words stopped for a moment, and he suddenly jumped violently.


    They left in a smart way.


    Because Liang Hao wanted to see Qin Xiangwan off, he didn''t care about Li Chengyu. He waved to Li Chengyu and glanced at Qin Xiangwan. It means, brother, I''ll go first. You can help yourself!


    He sent Qin to the evening.


    That''s good. There are only two brothers Li Chengyu and Li Siheng in the huge presidential suite.


    Li Siheng''s face is very ugly. Li Chengyu also knows that his brother has lost face today, and if he wants to ask, he probably can''t find out why. However, he can''t ask why he grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand so impolitely. In fact, when he sees Li Siheng''s hand suddenly, he has already rushed inward, but Qin Xiangwan''s speed is faster, If Qin Xiangwan didn''t do it, he was not sure whether he would do anything to his brother.


    It''s strange that Gu Nanxi was so charming that he almost lost his sense of propriety. When he thought of the different appearance he had when he saw her, he felt powerless.


    "Brother..." Li Chengyu turns to see Li Siheng, but he is lost in thought¡° You... "


    Li Siheng took up the wine glass on the table, drank all the wine in it, and then suddenly put the glass on the table. He acted too hard and had too much strength. The slender and fragile wine glass suddenly broke from the middle.


    Li Chengyu had never seen him so angry. He wanted to comfort him. He glanced at his hand. The broken glass cut his hand, and there was blood dripping through it.


    But Li Siheng didn''t realize it.


    "You..." as soon as Li Chengyu made a sound, Li Siheng suddenly got up, buttoned his suit and went straight out, as if he had not seen him.


    Li Chengyu is a little depressed. Now that everyone is gone, it''s nothing to leave him here alone! He was so angry that he suddenly sat back on the sofa, drew out his cigarette and took a puff!


    When a cigarette was about to be finished, he was still angry. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated. He opened it and saw that it was Liang Hao calling. After connecting, Liang Hao said weakly at the end: "brother, I just sent her home late, but she just said that she didn''t change the car for me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liang Hao said with a smile, "I''m in the south of the city. I don''t have a car. You come to pick me up..."


    Li Chengyu shook his hand, almost dropped the phone on the ground, scolded a rude word¡° Shit! Do you think I''m your coachman? "


    Lu Tingyou drove the car. It is said that he could drive the car directly at the gate of the villa. Today, he just drove the car to the garage.


    It''s a long walk from the garage to the entrance of the villa!


    Gu Nanxi tried to speak several times, but he didn''t. She can feel Lu Tingyu''s anger vaguely. Whether it''s to protect herself or safety first, now she has to be obedient.


    Lu Tingyou got out of the car and went to her door. She opened the door first. He holds her next time, this posture is more and more skilled.


    Her hand was around his neck.


    He walked with her in his arms, all the way quiet, she only heard the sound of his heartbeat.


    All of a sudden, her nose is itchy, a sneeze, I can''t help but sneeze. Holding her step, looking down at her, although she was wearing his coat, but she was wearing a dress inside, it was the kind of elegant dress without temperature!


    "In this way, you go to Liang Hao''s place for dinner?"


    "No, no!" She didn''t understand why he was angry, so she quickly explained, "it was proposed to the evening. She accompanied me to the hospital all afternoon. Later, she said that we didn''t go until she knew a western restaurant tasted good. You know it''s better to eat Western food and change clothes... "She thought about it and said a word," atmosphere! More atmosphere, right! I really don''t know it was opened by Liang Hao. You see, he didn''t charge me any money. I''m sorry. If I don''t go next time, I won''t go! "


    She gave him an almost flattering explanation


    I can''t help it. Now that she is held by him like this, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, because she is worried that if it makes him angry, he will throw himself on the ground and cast another good foot in plaster.


    He was so angry that she felt sure he would!


    Therefore, good birds choose trees to live in!


    Lu Tingyou is surprised that she is so good tonight! Originally the displeasure in the heart was also diluted by her rare cleverness, and her mood was also bright.


    He eased his tone and said to Gu Nanxi, "I heard that Qin Xiangwan started tonight?"


    She gasped at the corner of her mouth. The news spread quickly! She suddenly woke up. She always thought that Lu Ting would forgive me tonight! Holding a breath, is it because of this?


    She instantly understood that he was angry because Qin Xiangwan had done something bad to Li Siheng!


    Just now the incident happened suddenly. She didn''t even have time to think about it. But now, Qin Xiangwan''s hands are quite pleasant.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding! I said something that accidentally touched his painful foot. When she arrived late, she just saw that he was not happy, so she thought he was going to do something to me... "She kindly explained, hoping that he would not be angry. After all, her best friend beat up his indirect partner.


    Lu Tingyu was not angry, but she thought she was angry. He wanted to tell her, but he enjoyed her so much that he didn''t have to explain.


    When they said this, he had already carried her into the villa gate.


    When Rong Ma and other servants heard the news from the door, they came to have a look and saw Lu Shao carrying his wife in his arms.


    Everyone was shocked, because from a distance, they were so close that they seemed to be a perfect match. Since the young master and his wife got married, their relationship has been respectful and polite, but everyone can see clearly that from the wedding night, they are all sleeping.


    Now it seems that their relationship has made great progress!


    These servants are old people of the Lu family, especially Rong ma. Her wife helped the Lu family when she married them. It can be said that the young master grew up with her. Her biggest wish is to have grandchildren. Now it seems that it won''t be long


    However, if you want to think about it, you all look at the nose and the heart, as if you didn''t see it, and it all disappears in an instant.


    Of course, Gu Nanxi didn''t find out. She thought there was no one at home.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t care about these, so he took her upstairs.


    After watching these two go up, all the people ran out as if they had a heart in their hearts and looked from the downstairs to the upstairs#####

 Chapter 69

    "The hot water is ready. Are you going to wash it now? Or for a while? "


    It would be natural for a real couple to say these words, but Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly jumped when he heard Lu Tingyu say it.


    She raised her eyes and saw him come out of the bathroom. He was wearing a white shirt. His shirt untied two buttons, and his strong chest was revealed with his careless action.


    He untied the cuffs, is casual with the arm, that action handsome mess!


    Gu Nanxi quickly took back her eyes and looked to the window, but when she turned her head, his shadow was also reflected on the French window. His figure was excellent, and even a simple action was sexy.


    He had come to her, and she could not turn her eyes away, and was forced to look at him.


    "Well, I''ll ask Rong Ma to help me." Gu Nanxi called out to the outside, "Rong Ma!"


    A few days ago, when her legs were not very convenient, her mother helped her to change clothes and go to the bathroom.


    Gu Nanxi called several times, but there was no response downstairs.


    He Shula let mother, "wife call you."


    Let mother angry he one eye, "you don''t see young master also in upstairs?" Let mother show disdain in the eyes, "how do you have so no eyesight!"


    Rong Ma thought about it and said to the upstairs, "madam, I''m just about to flash. I asked Lao he to take me to the hospital." Then he said, "what are you waiting for? Take me to the hospital!"


    "Ah


    "Ah, what, go!"


    When hearing Rong Ma''s answer, Gu Nanxi obviously thought it was true. He also wanted to ask Rong Ma how she was doing, so he heard the sound of the car starting downstairs.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything, and his expression was still calm, but the slightly upward corner of his mouth seemed to be in a good mood.


    He waved his hands and leaned against the wall, looking at Gu Nanxi, "let mom go!"


    Gu Nanxi a Zheng, she swallowed saliva, "that I can not wash?"


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed, "I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?" He had already stepped forward, picked up Gu Nanxi and went straight to the bathroom.


    Although, she knew that she and he were husband and wife, but it was nominal! What now? What does he mean? Do you really want to fulfill his obligations as a husband?


    Gu Nanxi''s body froze. When he hugged the bathroom so tightly, her heart jumped to her throat. She was afraid


    When she was particularly worried, he had put her beside the bathtub!


    This bedroom was originally his, but after he got married, he moved to the next room instead.


    There is a huge Jacuzzi in this bathroom. At the moment, the warm water is rolling in the bathtub with the air waves, and the hot air is dense.


    Lu Tingyou put the bathrobe and essential oil, and suddenly the surface of the bathtub was covered with bubbles. The fragrance of rose essential oil also lingered in the room.


    He turned his back to Gu Nanxi and said, "I''m not sure if you wash it alone. Don''t worry, I won''t peek!"


    He held out his hand. "Put the clothes on my hand!"


    Gu Nanxi hesitated for a moment, looking at his tall and slender figure. The warmth of the room filled her heart. She put her hand on the zipper beside her


    Water temperature gently wrapped her whole body, unspeakable comfortable!


    He sat down at the end of the bathtub, lifting her cast feet.


    "There''s something I want to ask you."


    Gu Nanxi said, "do you want to know why I intend to target Hengya?" Cut off Hengya in the star plan to get mineral resources, she knew he could not hide, and she did not want to hide him.


    "It''s because of Yan Xiao." He uses affirmative sentences.


    He has checked all the information, but his strength should be enough to find a lot of things, but none of these things can connect Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao. In other words, Gu Nanxi''s excuse that he and Yan Xiao are friends is not credible.


    There is Qin Xiangwan. Her background is special. Gu Nanxi has not explained how she and Qin Xiangwan are friends! Lu Tingyou actually checked Qin Xiangwan. She is straightforward and righteous, but her friends are not many. At least in her circle of friends, all the people she knows have been filtered intentionally or unintentionally!


    It''s an accident that Qin Xiangwan and Yan Xiao become friends, but Qin Xiangwan''s circle of friends before didn''t take care of Nanxi! Their understanding is very sudden! But the relationship is a little good accident!


    Gu Nanxi heard him ask, she did not know how to answer.


    "I just think that if starlight''s partner is sylodia, it''s no problem that the mine can be shared. Because of those mineral resources, I will use them all in the starlight project. But it''s hard to say if it''s Hengya. " She hesitated. If she didn''t say something useful, Lu Tingyu wouldn''t believe it easily. "There are some problems in Hengya''s mines..."


    Lu Tingyou knows about the problem of Hengya mine, but it doesn''t mean everyone knows. He suddenly turned to look at Gu Nanxi.


    Her body was wrapped in foam, exposing only two arms. Her hair was a little wet and stuck on her neck. Her cheeks were covered with red hot water.


    That one eye, see Lu Ting you in the heart a sudden, the Adam''s apple up and down move, quickly turn head.


    He is a mature man, but some desires are normal! If it wasn''t for his strong self-control


    Gu Nanxi didn''t notice his change. He continued: "this is what Yan Xiao told me. It''s just a coincidence that I met her, but it''s like old friends at first sight." She thought about how to muddle through, and did not let Lu Tingyu show that she was insulting his IQ¡° Qin Xiangwan was there that day. We''ve only seen one side. However, between women, there are some things that don''t need a reason. It''s like, when Yan Xiao died, I felt that her death had something to do with Li Siheng. "


    Put this matter on Yan Xiao, plus a bit of revenge, although there are many loopholes in the words, these are enough to offset Lu Tingyu''s investigation of this matter.


    Lu Tingyu''s back straightens. If she wants to avenge Yan Xiao, she can tell her abnormal behavior before.


    Maybe the information he found is not complete. He can only think like this, "what are you going to do next week..."


    "Do as you should! I won''t let Li Siheng get slotia so easily! If you want to eat, see if he has such a big appetite. "


    "Well, get up. I''ll catch a cold for a while." He turned his back and handed a towel.


    Gu Nanxi grabs his hand and reluctantly supports it with one foot. However, the bathtub is too slippery. Before she has time to stand firm, she falls behind.


    At that moment, her head was blank and her heart was dead!


    Lu Tingyu felt that something was wrong with his hand. He suddenly turned around, clasped her wrist with one hand, and passed her waist with the other hand. Suddenly, the mana lifted her out of the bathtub.


    Gu Nanxi only felt a flower in front of her, and the whole person had already fallen into his arms. At this moment, she was not dressed, and the only bath towel that could cover her body had already fallen on the ground!


    Her whole body is in a fluttering posture. His hands cover her back, with the fragrance and softness of the bathrobe. His big hands cover her back, and the touch between the skin seems to have an electric current


    Both of them were stunned for a moment, so that they kept that posture for several seconds.


    Gu Nanxi''s whole face turned red. "You..." after a long time, she found her voice, "I..."


    His embrace was too tight for her to breathe.


    Lu Tingyu looks at the person in his arms. Her cheeks are scarlet, which makes his heart beat faster. His hand slowly sweeps from her back to the back of her head. His slender fingers insert into her hair, and he suddenly lowers his head.


    Gu Nanxi''s body is stiff, and her breathing is difficult to sustain. She doesn''t know what will happen in such a posture and state. When she sees him bending down, she takes a breath and thinks


    But don''t want that kiss to fall, accidentally fall on her forehead.


    His lips, warm and soft, fell on her forehead. His breath was slightly heavy, and she heard, "you''re afraid of me..." she stressed several times in Song Qianqiu and outside that she was his wife, but she had never fulfilled her obligations, and now she''s better, and she''s afraid of treating her


    "No, it''s not, it''s just..." to tell the truth, she was afraid, but, I don''t know why, when he just fell that kiss on her forehead, she was a little disappointed.


    He drew a bathrobe pocket from the side, wrapped her in it, carried her out of the bathroom, "you have a good rest!" Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Gu Nanxi felt strange!


    That man


    Gu Nanxi fell asleep that night. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Lu Tingyu, his smile, his eyebrows and even his white shirt


    This kind of sleep gave her the feeling of drowsiness the next day.


    Because it''s Saturday, and it''s a rare day for her to rest. I don''t know if it''s because everything was settled before, even fangya didn''t call her.


    When she woke up, it was almost noon.


    "Rong Ma!" She gave a cry.


    Rong Ma, who should have come to help her change clothes, didn''t show up unexpectedly.


    Lu Tingyou leans against the door. Today, instead of wearing his usual suit, he changes into a white T-shirt with a dark gray cardigan, warm and casual.


    "Rong Ma said last night that she didn''t come here after taking leave today. Uncle he accompanied her to the hospital He coughed softly. "We''re the only two at home today."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and looked at the alarm clock on the wall. They are the only two living people in the whole villa. What do they eat? She hesitated to get up and cook for him?


    "Before Rong Ma left, she had cooked the meal. I was heating it in the microwave. Are you hungry? "


    Gu Nanxi thought, can you use microwave oven? Suddenly sniffed, for a long time said: "do you smell a burning smell?"


    Lu Tingyu''s face changed and he swept out in a whirlwind.


    Half an hour later, he looked down at Gu Nanxi and said, "why don''t you change your clothes and let''s go out to eat."


    Gu Nanxi smiles and suddenly shines¡° Good! Why don''t you help me down, I''ll see what''s in the fridge, and I''ll make it for you. "


    "Will you?"


    "Try it!"#####

 Chapter 70

    Happy day, always seems to go special fast!


    For the first time, Gu Nanxi felt that he would be reluctant to go over the weekend.


    When Gu Nanxi arrived at the company, Fang Ya was already waiting at her door¡° Mr. Gu, today Hengya will send someone to hold a regular meeting. Last time they launched the meeting, but I got the news that Hengya''s Li may come to the meeting in person! " After all, he has just acquired the equity of silotia. As the largest shareholder, he has no better time to show his rights.


    "Good!" Gu Nanxi is pushed into the office by Fang Ya and sees the documents on the desk¡° Are these in a hurry? "


    Fang Ya handed the pen, "this document was faxed by Uncle Jiang last night. He has left for home, but it should take two days. He said this is what he knew about the source of the ore before


    Gu Nanxi looked carefully, "OK! I''ve read it. I''ve got the general situation. You''re going to smash this document first. Don''t let anyone know. Now, slotia is not entirely ours. In the future, you should report to me on matters related to mineral resources, and don''t let a third person know. "


    "I understand, Mr. Gu."


    "Yes! You get me a driver. "


    "It''s about dismissing the company''s current drivers?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head. "No, I need a driver for the time being." It''s not convenient for her to drive for three months. And there''s a driver who can protect it at a critical time. She didn''t forget about mengqu.


    "All right."


    Two people are saying, someone knocks at the door, the person of the office comes to pass a message to say, today Heng Ya there only send West and a few new managers to come.


    Li Siheng doesn''t come here! It''s a surprise.


    But Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to see him too much. It''s best if he doesn''t show up.


    "When will they arrive?"


    "Half past nine!"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the time and said, "well, I know. You go down and get ready first, and inform all department managers and team leaders to see you in the meeting room later! "


    Fangya follows out.


    On the other side of Hengya, West took several people into Li Siheng''s office.


    "Mr. Li, this is Wang Cheng, the former deputy manager of the personnel department." West introduced a middle-aged man in a dark blue suit. "This is he Qiong, the former deputy manager of the finance department." He pointed to the woman in a crimson business suit on the other side of the bun.


    Both of them are the deputy general manager of Hengya.


    "Li is always good!" They saluted slightly.


    Li Siheng looked at them, and the information in his hand belonged to both of them. He glanced at West faintly, knowing that both of them were deeply trusted by him.


    "Good." He motioned to them to sit down. "I believe West should have talked to you before. I don''t mean to ask you to go to silotia, because silotia is the company we recently acquired and controlled. It is the existence of silotia that makes us have a place in the starlight plan. So I value it very much. I hope you can start it as soon as possible after you pass by, and make Gloria bigger and stronger! "


    His meaning is very clear!


    We all know that. They have been working in Hengya for many years, but there are two deputy managers and one general manager in each department of Hengya, which has the function of checks and balances. Therefore, it is very difficult for them to get to this position and want to be promoted to general manager again!


    But it''s not the same when it comes to silotia. Although the scale of silotia is small, it''s also the company that won the starlight plan. At the beginning, silotia defeated many competitors and won the starlight plan. And Hengya acquisition, there are many places that can''t see people behind this, as Hengya how these people don''t know. If they get to silotia, maybe they can fight for another world.


    It''s like gambling. If they don''t, they can''t imagine what they can get by accident. However, they will also have concerns!


    "Of course, you used to worry too. After all, the people there are not so easy to get along with. Don''t worry. I''ll give you three years. You can put forward it at any time. At the same time, I will give each of you 2% of the equity of Hengya. "


    On hearing the last sentence, Wang Cheng and he Qiong looked at each other, shocked and surprised! Getting equity means that they can get extra dividends at the end of the year. Now Hengya is in the limelight, and its share price has doubled. Roughly speaking, they can get millions of dividends at the end of the year!


    Such a huge attraction makes their blood boil instantly.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry! We will live up to you


    West is also surprised by Li Siheng''s decision, but of course he won''t retort, "time is almost up. Mr. Li, I''ll see manager Wang and manager he over first. "


    Li Siheng nodded. He really didn''t want to go.


    Suddenly the computer screen flashed and an email arrived in his mailbox. Li Siheng opened his eyes and suddenly closed his pupils. He suddenly got up and let the three people who had just come to the door look back.


    Li Siheng''s face changed and his expression was inexplicable. He thought slightly, "wait a minute!"


    They were all about to go out, so they had to stand there and wait. I don''t know if something has changed here.


    He quickly read the mail, some uncertain, read it again. After repeated confirmation, he took out the phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    Soon someone was on the other side.


    "Mr. Li, have you read the mail?" It''s the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Li Siheng pursed his lips. "What you said is true?"


    "You asked me to investigate, and I will certainly investigate after I received your money. Otherwise, it will lose my major. There are still some situations left. I think it''s better for me to give them to you face to face if it''s convenient for you. "


    Li Siheng invited a private detective. Naturally, he knew that the other party would first throw out a content that attracted him, but he only said half of it. He was just worried that he would give everything to him and he would not receive any money.


    "I''ll come to you in 30 minutes," he said in a deep voice


    "Well, Mr. Li, I won''t let you go for nothing."


    Hang up the phone, Li Siheng said to West: "you call slotia first and ask them to postpone the meeting time. I''ll go there myself!"


    Although I don''t understand why Li Siheng suddenly changed his mind, West still resolutely implemented it.


    While West was driving, Li Siheng sat in the back of the car, deep in thought, so that the cigarette in his hand was burning out that he was about to burn his finger. He noticed it and quickly put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray.


    "Here comes Mr. Li."


    "You wait here, I''ll go up alone."


    This is a high-rise office building. When Li Siheng arrived at the 18th floor and entered the door, Feng Guangqiang got a letter early in the morning and stood at the door to welcome him. This is the biggest customer he has met in this year.


    "Mr. Li, please." Feng Guangqiang led Li Siheng into his office.


    Before Song Qianqiu sent a message to Li Siheng, let him go to check a person called mengqu.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. That day, after Qin Xiangwan started, he went to Feng Guangqiang, a private detective, to find out for himself.


    He could have let west go, but somehow he didn''t even find his most trusted assistant. Instead, he chose to come out in person.


    Feng Guangqiang used to be the editor in chief of an entertainment magazine. Later, he was sued by the artists for sending paparazzi to secretly photograph the privacy of the artists. At that time, it was very popular in the circle. Later, in the face of huge compensation, the magazine went bankrupt. Feng Guangqiang applied for bankruptcy. A year later, he became a private detective.


    He has a paparazzi team under his command. Instead of secretly photographing the artists'' privacy, these people serve the ladies and help some of the original couples to find countless juniors. On the contrary, they have become prosperous!


    For some things, it may be quicker to find out from him.


    Feng Guangqiang pretended to close the door mysteriously, rubbed his hands and sat on the chair, "Hey, Mr. Li, I said my old Feng came out, naturally I won''t let you down."


    He grinned, but did not move.


    Knowing what he meant, Li Siheng took out a check from the inner pocket of his suit, put it on the table and pushed it in the middle.


    Feng Guangqiang glanced at the figures on the check, and his face burst into laughter. He reached out to get it, but found that Li Siheng''s two fingers were pressing the check.


    "Understand, understand!" Feng Guangqiang took back his hand temporarily. He handed a thick folder from the drawer.


    When Li Siheng took over the folder, Feng Guangqiang had happily put the check in his drawer and locked it.


    Li Siheng opened the bag and found a thick pile of photos inside.


    Feng Guangqiang explained: "Meng Qu used to be a photographer, but he is also a little famous in the circle. I took a few pictures and won a prize. But the man was a gambler and lost a lot of money. In the end, he even sold his house. Last year, he met President Gu of silotia. I heard that President Gu had just married into the Lu family With so much money, I want to buy a clear one.


    Feng Guangqiang is very professional and knows all the information he has heard.


    "Later, they just took pictures in the magazine. However, there is a rumor that there is no clear relationship between them. Of course, for a long time, my people have not been able to find the exact evidence. " No matter what he knows, he also knows that some people can''t be offended easily! For example, Lu Tingyou of Star River International


    Therefore, he remained rational about whether Gu Nanxi and mengqu had an affair.


    "It''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true. But there''s one thing... "


    Li Siheng looked at the photos, which were the places where Meng Qu went in and out recently. When you look at it, there is nothing special. The photo Feng Guangqiang just sent to himself in his email seems to be in a parking lot on the ground. The angle of the photo is just right to take pictures of Meng Qu and Gu Nanxi.


    But for this picture, he would not have come here.


    "What''s the matter with the photos you sent me?"


    Feng Guangqiang said with a smile: "the photo was not actually taken by us, but sent to us. It seems that it was intercepted from a video."


    "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know, anonymous email. We can''t find the source. " Feng Guangqiang pointed to the time in the photo, "do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Li Siheng looks at the time intercepted in the photo, his face changes dramatically, and his heart jumps suddenly#####

 Chapter 71

    Slotia conference room!


    Everyone is waiting. Hengya people should have arrived an hour ago, but now they are waiting here.


    A lot of people are a little impatient, and there are people whispering in the crowd.


    Fangya frowned, and the coffee in front of her had bottomed out. She turned her head and looked at Gu Nanxi, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong. She waited quietly, and she didn''t see any anxiety on her face.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by that? Specially give us a challenge? " Hearing Fang Ya''s question, everyone looked at Gu Nanxi. Today, although shiluotiya is bought by others, we can all see the way she gets along these days, and Gu Nanxi''s skills. Unconsciously, we are all convinced of her, but we are slightly hostile to Hengya.


    Gu Nanxi felt that she was looking at her. She looked up, still with a smile. She looked at you. "Mr. Li said that he would come in person, and everyone would be calm. At least the starlight project was won back by slotia. We have enough strength. Only when we are strong enough, we won''t be bullied. Although there is a gap between the current situation and our expectation, I promise that if I stay in silotia for one day, I will not easily let you suffer unfair treatment! "


    Everyone''s worry, in the final analysis, is that Hengya''s acquisition of shiluodiya will affect its original treatment. Only the vital interests are the most concerned. Gu Nanxi''s guarantee is like a shot in the arm!


    They are not united enough, how to resist foreign enemies, but for internal problems, Hengya can not take advantage of the situation.


    People looked at Gu Nanxi. Although she was thin and small, her straight back from the beginning to the end was full of tenacity and perseverance, which was not easy to be defeated!


    All of a sudden, everyone calmed down. Although they were still waiting in the conference room, they were not idle either. They either used the tablet to work or called to order the work.


    It''s just changing the place of work to the meeting room. If you are determined, you can''t be afraid of the negative effects brought by the external influence.


    Fang Ya looks at the instant settled crowd. She looks at Gu Nanxi with deep admiration. This woman is really not simple!


    She quietly hung up her mobile phone. Before that, her mobile phone had been in a hands-free way and she didn''t know who she was talking with.


    At the other end, Lu Hao''s mobile phone appears a busy tone, indicating that the other party has hung up.


    He looked at the old man sitting in front of him with a smile on his face, "my Lord, you can rest assured now!"


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Lu couldn''t help but chuckled twice, "this girl of the stream has changed a lot! The last car accident really made such a big change for her, which was unexpected


    Lu Hao nodded and followed the old man''s words, "that''s nature! Later, I went to the scene to see the accident. The situation at that time could not be described as tragic. It''s a miracle that she can survive. "


    Mr. Lu was still scared when he heard that. He sat on the chair of Phoebe and moved his body. Lu Hao was worried. He took a cushion from the side and put it on his back to make him more comfortable.


    The old man leaned back comfortably. He turned his hands to support him. His eyes swept. Lu Hao handed over the tea cup on the table. It was a pure white bone china cup with the best Longjing tea in it. Now it was the second course of tea. When the lid was lifted, the room was filled with fragrance.


    The old man took a sip and handed the teacup back to Lu Hao. "Go and tell Fang ya, so that she won''t have to report the problems in Nanxi''s work to me in the future."


    This makes Lu Hao slightly stunned. The meaning of this is that he has completely relieved her?


    "My lord..."


    Master Lu waved his hand. He suddenly looked up at Lu Hao beside him. "By the way, you come to me today. Do you know that?"


    "Lu Shao knows! I said that you asked me to buy something last time. Today it''s delivered. I''ll send it to you specially. "


    "Good! I don''t know the best about these things. He had a bad heart about my forcing him to marry Nanxi. If he didn''t say it, I knew it, but the child was filial. Even if he was not happy, he would follow me. It''s hard for him. " Mr. Lu sighed: "he just didn''t know. At the beginning, I promised her mother that I would take good care of Nanxi for her. After thinking about it, I thought that the best way is to marry her back as a granddaughter-in-law, but I didn''t care much about the two children''s wishes."


    "Don''t you mean well, my lord?"


    "Yes! I''m kind, but I don''t know how they all sleep on their wedding night. " It turned out that he knew everything, just didn''t say it. Last time he went back, he just found an excuse to knock it¡° You said, "they''re closer now than before?"


    "Well! There seems to be a change. " Although still did not live in a bed, but it is a good start. Moreover, in the starlight project, he has done so much for her! Although the appearance of Hengya let everyone have some unexpected. However, Lu Hao''s face sank when he mentioned it.


    "My Lord, there''s something I don''t know if I should say..."


    Mr. Lu gave a sigh and turned to look at him.


    "That is, at the selection meeting of starlight project, Lu Shao was attacked and injured." Worried about the elderly, he added, "it''s OK. The injury is not serious."


    Mr. Lu raised his eyebrows, and in a moment, the eyes of the mixed breed burst out with a fierce intention to kill¡° Who made it? "


    When they arrived, Lu Hao saw that Lu Tingyu was injured, but they didn''t know that at first those people were targeting Gu Nanxi, so there was a slight deviation in the investigation, especially after the investigation, all the news was almost cut off. This is impossible without certain strength.


    "After the incident, I immediately let people watch the video in the basement, and the camera was damaged in advance! And those people seem to be very familiar with the terrain, so far my people have not found the exact situation


    "Nothing even now?" Mr. Lu''s voice was cold.


    Lu Hao hung his head very low and stood straight. Even if he would be scolded, he had no way. He really didn''t do it well!


    Mr. Lu didn''t blame him much. After a little meditation, he said, "I''ll give you a person and ask him to help you find out!"


    ¡±Thank you


    "You Master Lu''s heart is like a mirror. If he didn''t have a way, he wouldn''t have told him about it. Maybe he hadn''t discussed it with Lu Tingyou. If you dare to touch his grandson, you have to see if you can afford it¡° Today, Heng Ya is going to send someone. Can''t Xiao you get there? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Master Lu glared at him, "if he doesn''t go, you won''t go?"


    Lu Hao''s words stopped, and he understood in an instant¡° Then I''ll go right away! "


    From the old man''s room, Lu Haosong took a bite. The main thing he came here today is to move soldiers to the old man! He even stepped down the stairs with great ease.


    When he got to the backyard, there was a helicopter parked there. Lu Hao secretly congratulated himself on his own plane today. It didn''t take long to get to slotia from here.


    The crowd in the slotia chamber was still waiting. Gu Nanxi raised his hand and looked at his watch. One and a half hours had passed since Hengya said the meeting time. It was eleven o''clock sharp!


    You don''t have to do that to kill Wei!


    Fortunately, what she said just now made people regain their confidence. Even if they waited here, they didn''t stop being busy.


    She wanted Fang ya to contact West, Li Siheng''s assistant. Then she thought, there''s no need!


    After clearing her throat, people looked up at her. She whispered something to Fang ya. Fang Ya went out first, and then came in with a projector.


    We don''t understand what Gu Nanxi is going to do. Just don''t talk and look at her.


    Gu Nanxi watched that fangya had finished debugging the machine. She said, "I''ll make a long story short. Today Hengya was going to attend the regular meeting, but it seems that they can''t come because of something. It''s no use wasting our time." She motioned fangya to open the slide, and a picture appeared on the projection screen, which was a design of jewelry outlined with charcoal pen.


    Simple lines, but the design is extremely atmospheric! The preliminary design draft looks like a cloud, ethereal and elegant, but in this ethereal crevice is inlaid with a beat of broken diamond, which looks more like the Milky way from a distance!


    Gu Nanxi pointed to the design draft and said, "this is the first draft. Nowadays, people usually think that diamond products represent luxury. In short, they are expensive."


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t care whether Hengya''s people come or not. She''ll have a meeting first. Her time is precious.


    "Therefore, the positioning of starlight opportunity is to achieve two levels in the diamond and jewelry industry. One is aimed at the general public, so that everyone can afford to consume, even the common people can have it. Isn''t it that there was an advertising idea that said that diamonds will last forever. I don''t think that''s the only way diamonds should be positioned. What''s more, diamonds can''t be sold independently. It''s better to have other jewelry to make a fusion. "


    As she said, she changed another picture, which is much more exquisite than the previous draft. The picture is set on the beach, and the White Sea sand is washed clean by the waves, as if there is no dust. In the White Sea sand, there is a jade plate. The carving of the jade plate is very fine. The pattern on the first draft is engraved, and the diamond is inlaid in the hollow in the middle.


    Gu Nanxi''s voice gently spread out, "this kind of jade brand can be used as a collection or a gift. If there are old people who like the goods here, it is the best choice as a gift. Nowadays, jade has great value-added space! Such as this, we can do fine, fine, this kind of product to make the value of art


    She changed another slide, the picture is no longer the kind of design before, but the real, exquisite sculptor was PS before the picture more texture, only to see, you can imagine the kind of warm, greasy, taste through the time of heavy feeling#####

 Chapter 72

    All of us can''t help but scream when we see this picture. When we looked at the blueprint before, we just thought it was very good, beautiful and innovative. But now after seeing the real pictures, it''s much more than people expected! That kind of shock of Meisheng stimulates the eyes!


    When you look at Gu Nanxi, you think, where did she get this picture.


    Seeing everyone''s amazing eyes, Gu Nanxi said faintly: "this jade brand uses the emerald of emperor green, old pit."


    When I heard the word "emperor green", everyone''s eyes were straight! You know, now the market of jadeite is soaring, there are very few old pits, let alone Imperial Green.


    A piece of Imperial Green original stone, at least tens of millions, if the original stone is bigger, hundreds of millions are more normal!


    Gu Nanxi obviously didn''t want to answer their question. She said, "if this kind of products are made into collectibles, with reasonable packaging and sales, they will surely be the first to open up their popularity! With a certain popularity, we can find the right time to promote the first category of products I just mentioned. "


    She said and changed the picture, the picture is a charcoal sketch of a ring, diamonds are broken diamond inlay¡° Generally speaking, broken drill will make people feel cheap and not high-grade. And now less than 50 points of diamonds are not very valuable for collection, but for ordinary people, marriage without diamond ring face is not very good-looking. However, a 50 point diamond ring, according to the GIA international certificate, is generally between 10000 and 30000. Although the price of national inspection will be a little cheaper. "


    Everyone held their breath and listened to her quietly.


    Her voice is soft, her tone is soft, especially nice. It''s as if every note is a beating note.


    "With the same score, people may choose to be cheaper. But after all, diamonds are natural things. Every cut and purity is clearly reflected in the price. High level value preservation will be better. Also can reflect the quality of the poem lothia! Therefore, the standard of all diamonds produced in starlight project should be determined according to GIA international certificate! "


    Li Siheng''s eyes are deep and deep, and his eyes are burning at Gu Nanxi. He arrived soon after her meeting. He was surprised that she didn''t wait for him to hold the meeting. When West saw that, his face sank, which clearly didn''t give Hengya face.


    Hengya is the major shareholder of shiluodiya. Even if they delay for a while, what does it matter! And in the meeting room, everyone was concentrating on Gu Nanxi, and no one found them standing behind.


    West''s body moves and is about to pass, but Li Siheng pulls him. He gives him a look and shakes his head.


    When I heard Gu Nanxi''s words, I saw her focus when she looked down at the computer pictures. Today, she didn''t roll up her hair, slightly curled in the back of her head. The curly posture of each hair is very touching and tender, with a strong softness.


    When she slightly lowered her head, a wisp of hair hung on the side of her face, which made people have an impulse to stretch out their hand to open it for her.


    He just looked at her and almost lost his mind. He almost forgot the purpose of his coming here today!


    His eyes moved, looking at the projection screen above, and then he realized what she had just said.


    Someone said, "but in this way, even if it''s broken diamonds, the price will go up. The audience will obviously be affected. "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look up. She was looking down on the computer to select the photos to be played. When she heard someone asking, she didn''t care, "this is the problem we need to solve. So... "She pointed the mouse.


    There are two parallel pictures on the projection screen!


    There are two rings in the picture, one of which is inlaid with jadeite. This jadeite is of good quality and wrapped with broken diamonds. She points to the ring with an electric pen and says, "this ring is made of jade fragments left after cutting the jade bracelet. Even if the quality of the jade is very high, this cutting and inlaying process can greatly save materials and the price is not too expensive, But at a glance, it seems to be extremely noble and luxurious! "


    When you look at that ring, it''s inlaid with jade of that texture. At a glance, you feel that it''s worth a lot of money. But after she said that, you think carefully, it''s really not too high.


    We are all in the jewelry industry. We also know that the processing of jade, especially jade bracelets, takes a lot of materials. The remaining jade in the heart of the bracelet is usually used to make pendants, beads, and jade buttons. Even if we can make the best use of the materials, some materials will be saved. But when we make the ring face, we can cut it according to the size of the materials saved, Only in this way can we make the best use of everything,


    Gu Nanxi pointed the pen to another one, with a 50 point diamond main drill inlaid in the center.


    "Every diamond has its own unique temperament and charm. Even if it is glossy, every diamond is different because of different cutting angles." She added a few more pictures next to the picture of the diamond ring.


    The newly added pictures are not diamonds or any jewelry, but pictures that seem to project colorful halos. The colors on them are gorgeous, like rainbows in the sky and aurora in the Arctic. They are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "This series of photos is the light map that I projected on the diamond with various light sources," she said. With the difference of each halo, we can see that each diamond has its own color. This can also be used as a point of purchase for diamonds of collection value like ours! " With a smile, she added, "after all, everyone is unique and wants to be different."


    She went on trying to change the picture, but heard three clicks.


    Some clapped their hands.


    Gu Nanxi looked up and saw several more people at the entrance of the conference room!


    It was Li Siheng who clapped his hands!


    At the moment, Gu Nanxi has a kind of dazzling light all over her body, which is a kind of powerful and confident charm! Li Siheng''s voice was a little blocked, and he felt a little depressed, because at that moment, an idea appeared in his mind, which made him feel like he was stuck in his heart by something! Why is she someone else''s woman? And that person obviously did not see her so confident, bright appearance!


    "Mr. Li!" Gu Nanxi instantly received the smile in her eyes, and her face was frozen. Even her slightly upturned eyebrows were alienated.


    "What you just said was excellent!" His sincere approval.


    Hearing his voice, Gu Nanxi''s eyes shrank. He was surprised to think that it was him who asked the question just now!


    Gu Nanxi closed the notebook in his hand, and the colorful color pictures on the projection screen disappeared instantly. It''s like Li Siheng''s thoughts in his heart, like a bubble of seven colors, smashing to pieces.


    He crossed the crowd and walked to Gu Nanxi.


    She''s sitting with her feet in plaster.


    The computer has been taken away by Fang ya, and the projector has been taken away. At the same time, the lamp has been turned on!


    A room of light!


    Li Siheng had already walked to Gu Nanxi, where there was a chair, which was the master, but because Gu Nanxi''s legs were inconvenient, she moved the chair away and sat in a wheelchair.


    But now Li Siheng has come. Now he is the major shareholder of shiluodiya. Gu Nanxi takes a deep breath and asks fangya to push himself to the side and empty the position of the theme.


    But when she left, it was empty, and there was not even a chair.


    Everyone looked at Li Siheng standing like this. Shiluodiya had a clear attitude. They didn''t welcome Li Siheng.


    To tell you the truth, this scene is a bit awkward, but Li Siheng is not angry. He looks at West, and his assistant drags the chair to him when he hands over the folder.


    Li Siheng sat in the middle of the room. He didn''t care about the documents in his hand. Instead, he looked at Gu Nanxi beside him. "You hurt your foot last time. Why did you go to the signing ceremony? Are you so afraid that I''m going to destroy slotia


    I feel that his concern is sincere, but Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to be cared by him.


    Her eyes swept into the room, in addition to Li Siheng and West, there were two faces that were not too strange to Yan Xiao.


    She pointed to the two men, "they are..."


    Li Siheng looked in the direction of her finger. "This is Wang Cheng! That''s he Qiong! Originally, he was the manager of Hengya. " He said, paying attention to Gu Nanxi''s expression, "Starlight project is very important to shiluodiya and Hengya. I heard that you had two managers here before, so I specially..."


    "You''re still having a meeting!" A voice suddenly rang in the door, the voice is bright, but with some momentum¡° It seems that I''m not too late. "


    The voice sounded out of time, at least the frown of lisiheng showed that he was not happy!


    Lu Hao looks very young in his iron gray custom suit and Dark Khaki windbreaker. He comes here alone and walks briskly!


    Go to the door to look at people, before the bright voice has successfully cut off Li Siheng''s words, more attracted everyone''s eyes.


    It is a well-known fact that he is Lu Tingyu''s assistant. Another fact is that he is not only Lu Tingyu''s assistant, but also the core figure of Xinghe!


    He suddenly appeared, can only say that he is not on behalf of Star River international, or on behalf of Lu Tingyou!


    As soon as Li Siheng saw him, his face became gloomy.


    "It''s Mr. Lu! Today is the first time for Hengya to hold a regular meeting in silotia. I don''t want to blow you here! " Although Lu Hao is just a little assistant, Li Siheng knows that he can''t offend him easily. It''s very nice, but the subtext is, what''s the matter with you coming uninvited?


    Lu Hao as did not understand the deep meaning of his words, "shiluodiya and Xinghe group cooperation, today I specially come to see!" He looked at Gu Nanxi, "Oh! By the way, Mr. Gu, last time Mr. Lu said that you are not well recently. He is worried that you are tired, so he specially asked me to come and see if there is anything I can help you with! "


    What he said seemed easygoing, but it shocked everyone present!


    Lu Hao looked at Gu Nanxi with a smile, "anyway, I''m all here. Don''t be reluctant to use it. Just give me an office and pay me an extra salary! I can do anything. I can be a part-time driver and bodyguard! " He bravely volunteered, let Li Siheng heart a block.


    He looked at Lu Hao and Gu Nanxi. After a while, he squeezed a word out of his teeth, "you..."#####

 Chapter 73

    The regular meeting on Monday was also the first time that Hengya went to shiluodiya to show his rights, which was destroyed by Lu Hao!


    However, in the end, Li Siheng forced he Qiong to stay in shiluodiya and left with Wang Cheng.


    Of course, at the same time, there is Lu Hao who volunteered!


    Gu Nanxi looked at the assistant president of Tangtang Star River international, but ran to become a driver for herself. She really didn''t know how to describe her inner feelings now.


    "That, Lu Hao..." she knew that Lu Hao was not bad at his salary. She can''t afford to give it! Lu Hao in Star River international, only annual salary, not including equity dividends, he has millions¡° I know you just wanted to turn down Hengya for me. But you''re not really going to be in silotia, are you


    "What''s the point?" Lu Hao took a look at Gu Nanxi in his rearview mirror as he drove the car. "The star project is the most important project of Xinghe this year. It''s right for me to pay more attention to it! Besides, if I stay at home by seniority, I don''t have to call you sister-in-law like Liang Hao. So take it easy. "


    Gu Nanxi had a flash in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at the road ahead. "Where is this going?" Her instinct is to go to lunch, but Lu Hao drives himself.


    "It''s almost there!" He said a turn, and a line for a while, the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Gu Nanxi presses the window and looks out. This is an exhibition center. She looked at the poster outside, which was a picture frame with ancient charm. Inside, she drew a picture of ancient landscape with thick or light ink. In the margin beside, she wrote a cursive imperial character with vigorous ink!


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Gu Nanxi obviously didn''t understand what Lu Hao meant.


    He turned his head to her, pointed to the cursive character "Yu", and said, "that Yu is the master of today''s art exhibition, Lu Tingyu!"


    Lu Tingyu is a familiar name, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Seeing the loss in her eyes, Lu Hao kindly reminded, "Lu Tingyu, Lu Shao''s sister!"


    Gu Nanxi instantly remembered that HR Club is said to be a birthday gift from Lu Tingyu''s sister! But I don''t want to be a place where the whole Jiangcheng can embody the status of rights!


    She looked at the poster and heard from Lu Tingyou that her sister had been abroad all the time. Even on their wedding day, she didn''t come back.


    This sister should be her sister-in-law! Gu Nanxi thought that when she was in the Li family before, she could cope with all the people of her uncles and uncles, even if they were numerous and complicated. However, when she talked about her sister-in-law, she suddenly felt nervous.


    Her hands were a little cold, full of sweat!


    Just before Gu Nanxi reached the exhibition, Lu Tingyou was watching the video from Lu Haozhi. He was surprised by Gu Nanxi''s ideas about jewelry design. What''s more surprising is the charcoal drawings on her projection screen.


    Lu Tingyu is wearing a deep blue strapless dress with beads. In her slim design, two dark blue tassel silk ribbons are scattered at the back of her waist and buttocks. With her movements, the silk ribbons scatter gracefully.


    Her hair was curled in the back of her head, not a hair in disorder, and she was holding two goblets with light blue champagne in them. She walked up to Lu Tingyu and could guess the rhythm with her high heels.


    "Here you are!" Lu Tingyou didn''t pick up the champagne she handed over. She frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    Lu Tingyu raised his head with a smile. His eyes were full of spoiling. He said to her, "you have painting skills. Come on, help me to have a look at this picture!"


    As he spoke, he opened his cell phone and selected the design draft that Lu Hao had sent him.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t refuse. He handed the wine cup to him, took his mobile phone and looked at every line on the draft carefully¡° pretty good! The painting has a unique flavor of its own. "


    "Then you''re looking. Can someone who hasn''t studied painting draw this picture?"


    Lu Tingyu did not hesitate, "impossible! This picture can only be drawn by people who have studied painting! "


    "So sure?"


    "Of course!" Lu Tingyu has been studying painting abroad. She became obsessed with painting. She once lived near Rouen Cathedral painted by Monet for a whole year, and then learned from a famous Chinese painter. Therefore, she is respected by many young people.


    So, just painting, she has enough say!


    She pointed to the lines on the draft and said: "these charcoal lines use the scattered perspective commonly used in traditional Chinese painting. Although they draw rings, they can accommodate everything seen at each point in the draft with the movement of the perspective, which has a close effect."


    She said, turning to another draft, "if you look at this one again, you are using focus perspective, just like taking a picture. You can draw what you see on a single point truthfully. The effect emphasizes the three-dimensional and realistic feeling of the picture, and strengthens the contrast between light and shade of colors!"


    She said and looked at her brother, "the painter must have studied painting systematically and have the painting skills behind him. Otherwise, it would be impossible to draw these two kinds of drawings that integrate Chinese and Western painting techniques!" She said as if she saw a colleague, "brother, who is the man who drew the picture? Do I know you? I''d like to meet her and have a talk with her! "


    Lu Tingyu didn''t notice the vibration in her brother''s eyes. He moved his mouth, and his face hardened. Gu Nanxi, whom he knows, seems to have never learned painting at all


    Someone came in from outside and whispered a few words in Lu Tingyou''s ear.


    He put the wine cup on the tea table beside him, "yu''er, here comes Nanxi." He added: "she hurt her foot before. I''ll get her in."


    Gu Nanxi is still surprised at Lu Tingyu''s sudden return home. I saw the door of the exhibition pushed open and Lu Tingyou walked out slowly.


    As he walked, he buttoned up. Today, he was wearing a dark purple custom suit. Not everyone could control the noble purple. But this kind of color on his body made him more and more young and handsome.


    He walked up to Gu Nanxi with a smile in his eyes. This man, with a casual smile and a simple action, is a magnificent scene. The charming poster of the painting exhibition behind him instantly became his background and lost its luster compared with him.


    Gu Nanxi met his eyes with a smile, pushed open the door and wanted to jump down from the inside.


    For the first time, she felt that her feet were inconvenient, which was really not very good! She is worried about her foot injury and whether her action will be funny?


    However, her tangled time is not too long, his long arm has passed through her waist, a force, she has been firmly in his arms.


    Her face turned red in a flash. Beside him, she said in a low voice: "there are many people here. It''s not good for you to take me in." She actually wanted to say that your sister was in it


    Lu Hao put the wheelchair in the gate.


    Lu Tingyou felt the breath of her speech on her face, and her heart jumped for no reason. She wanted to bow her head and kiss her. He forced himself to calm down, took her up the steps, entered the gate, and reluctantly put her on the chair.


    Just pushed her two steps.


    The thin high-heeled shoes were beating on the mahogany floor. Lu Tingyu had come to them.


    She looked at the woman sitting in the chair in front of her. Her brother stood behind her and pushed her with a slight bow. The curve of her back made her feel that her brother was so accommodating to a woman, which had never happened before!


    With a smile, she went over and took the chair from his brother. She leaned over Gu Nanxi and said in a low voice, "Hello! I''m Lu Tingyu


    Gu Nanxi looks at this bright and moving sister. She is similar to Lu Tingyou in her eyebrows and eyes, but her temperament is ancient and elegant.


    She replied with a simple smile, "Hello, I''m Gu Nanxi." The other party didn''t call her sister-in-law. There are several meanings in this. Gu Nanxi doesn''t have to think about it. So her answer is the same.


    Lu Tingyu laughs. This sister-in-law is funny!


    "I didn''t know it was your painting exhibition today, so I didn''t wear a dress. Please don''t mind." Gu Nanxi apologized first, but he complained about Lu Hao in his heart. He didn''t say it in advance. Otherwise, she was polite. Even if she was in a wheelchair, she had to dress formally.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just told my brother about the exhibition today. I''m glad you''re here She pushed Gu Nanxi forward.


    There are people watching the paintings in the exhibition. Although Gu Nanxi is sitting, he is more able to concentrate on the paintings hanging on the wall.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on one of the pictures!


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Lu Tingyu pushed Gu Nanxi to the painting.


    "Do you like this pair?"


    It''s a landscape painting!


    Use the black and white color of traditional Chinese painting, but use the skill of oil painting! They collide with each other with strong contradiction to achieve a strange fusion.


    This painting gives a strong impact!


    Gu Nanxi looks back at Lu Tingyu!


    Lu Tingyu was slightly surprised. At this time, she had sent her brother to get something to drink. So she went to Gu Nanxi and said, "do you like this painting?" Her eyes seem to be pulled to the distant time by memories¡° This painting was painted from life many years ago. By the way, I still remember that when my brother just learned to drive, he took me out to collect the first painting! How about, I use the traditional Chinese painting pigment to draw the oil painting, very creative


    Gu Nanxi nodded almost difficultly, "yes! It''s very creative. "


    Lu Tingyu had already brought two glasses of fruit wine to him. He saw them standing in front of the painting and said, "look at this painting!" He handed the wine to Gu Nanxi and said, "this idea is not my sister''s. But there was another girl there. She painted there, too. That''s her idea! "


    Lu Tingyu was not angry at what his brother said, "really! That girl is the most creative girl I''ve ever met. She also let me know that painting can still play like this. If only I could see her again... "She said with regret, as if she had passed away with a confidant.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know how to finish his fruit wine or how to have lunch with Lu Tingyu''s brother and sister. Her mind is full of that painting!


    When I look at Lu Tingyou, I have a special meaning in my heart#####

 Chapter 74

    After lunch, Lu Tingyou sent Gu Nanxi back.


    Lu Tingyou drove and looked at Gu Nanxi. He said, "this morning''s regular meeting, Hengya is in a dilemma for you?"


    She shook her head. Needless to think, she knew that Lu Haoding would tell Lu Tingyu what happened in the morning! After all, without his orders, Lu Hao would have acted rashly.


    "Then why are you depressed?"


    She said with a smile, "no! I just want to shoot jewelry tomorrow. Fang ya just called me and told me that the photographer has arrived in Jiangcheng. "


    "That''s good!" Lu Tingyou turned the steering wheel gently, and the car turned a corner and continued to drive¡° What are you worried about? Lu Hao said, you are all ready. Just follow your previous deployment. Even if Hengya is fed up with equity, you are still the master of starlight plan! "


    Gu Nanxi knew that he was comforting herself. She turned to look at him. His profile was so damned charming that she couldn''t turn her eyes. As many years ago!


    Originally, she did not know, they had seen!


    At the time of Lu Tingyu''s painting


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Why don''t you take me back to the company! I''m going to see what''s going on. "


    Lu Tingyu agreed. In fact, he thought Gu Nanxi''s gentle appearance was very good.


    The atmosphere here is also unusually quiet. Suddenly, the prompt sound of mobile phone text message broke the silence. Gu Nanxi took it out of her bag and saw that her eyes were dark. "Otherwise, you can send me to Qin Xiangwan."


    "Good!" He didn''t hesitate, as if he could agree to anything she said.


    Qin Xiangwan is in the store at the moment, and her mobile phone is ringing all the time. She glances at it, and it''s all messages from Liang Hao!


    She frowned and felt powerless out of thin air.


    When Lu Tingyu pushed Gu Nanxi into the door, he saw Qin Xiangwan holding a large number of flowers and throwing them out!


    Those flowers, she held almost covered in front of the line of sight.


    "Nanxi!" She quickly threw the flowers in the next corner, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Tingyu smiles politely at Qin Xiangwan. Qin Xiangwan is embarrassed by his smile. She says, "don''t you have to go to the company this afternoon?"


    Gu Nanxi: "I have something to do with you. I''ve been sent here specially by Tingyou. " She said, looking back at Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu light smile, "trouble Miss Qin you."


    "No, Nanxi is my friend. If there''s any trouble, it''s no trouble. " Qin Xiangwan took Gu Nanxi''s wheelchair.


    Lu Tingyou thanks and turns to the elevator.


    Looking at his figure disappearing in the elevator, Qin Xiangwan said to Gu Nanxi, "I found out today that your husband is really handsome! Such purple clothes, he can actually spread a noble air! " As she said this, she thought of the man in a white suit she saw this morning. She could not help shivering all over her body. She didn''t dare to think much, for fear of having nightmares.


    "Nanxi, what did you come to me for?" Gu Nanxi''s face turned white and Qin Xiangwan was worried, "what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    She shook her head. "In the evening, I''m going to a place. Can you see me off?"


    "Just now, why don''t you let him..." Qin Xiangwan pointed to the elevator, and Gu Nanxi specially asked Lu Tingyu to send him here, because he couldn''t tell him something? However, looking at her appearance, it seems that something really happened!


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going. Wait for me first, I''ll get my bag and car key! " She agreed without saying a word.


    Gu Nanxi was very happy. Fortunately, she met such a friend in her life!


    Qin Xiangwan looked at the car and went in the direction Gu Nanxi said. By accident, they have arrived near the dock.


    "Who are you waiting for here?" Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi''s face. She feels that something is wrong


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say much, just let her help herself out of the car, "you wait here, I''ll go first!"


    "Nanxi!" Qin Xiangwan called to her. Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, her heart was filled with deep worry. Although she knew Gu Nanxi''s temper and what she decided, she would not change easily, and she believed that Nanxi would analyze things thoroughly.


    Gu Nanxi turned to give her a calm smile, "don''t worry, just before some things need my help to deal with." She should understand her words.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll be here. If you have something to do, run away!" She just finished a run word, suddenly found that her feet are still cast, she stomped angrily, "you shout! If you shout, I''ll be there


    "I will!"


    Wearing leather gloves, she pushed the rest of the wheelchair forward.


    This is the dock. She went to the dock and looked around. It was supposed to be the busiest time for the dock in the afternoon. However, the place Meng Qu specially selected was far away. There were high containers all around. The pressure made her feel oppressed.


    She quickened her pace. On her right side was still a container, and on her left was the sea. The road was straight, but only one car could pass.


    Gu Nanxi sat there waiting quietly, her mobile phone vibrated, she connected, "mengqu, I have arrived, where are you?"


    There was a busy tone at the end of the phone.


    After a while, at the other end of the road, a figure flashed. Meng Qu was wearing a black hooded sweater, and his hat almost covered his face.


    I haven''t seen him in just a few days. He is much more embarrassed than before. He has a sparse beard on his face. If he changes his place, he may not be able to recognize the relationship. He is like a tramp on the street.


    Mengqu saw Gu Nanxi alone. He didn''t seem to be at ease. He looked around carefully. After confirming again and again, he went to Gu Nanxi.


    "Mr. Gu!" His voice was measured.


    Gu Nanxi saw him close to him and instinctively stepped back, "don''t you just want money? I brought the money here today. " She took the check out of her pocket and threw it to Meng Qu at a certain distance.


    Meng Qu''s main purpose is money, and he doesn''t dislike picking up the check from the ground. It''s 700000 yuan, no more, no less. He knelt on one knee and squatted, his eyes on Gu Nanxi''s leg in plaster cast.


    "I''m really sorry that I hurt you last time." He said, but put the check in his arms. Then take out a U disk from your arms and pass it to you.


    When Gu Nanxi suddenly reached for his hand, he drew it back. Her eyes changed. "What do you mean?"


    His face appeared ruffian smile, "this, I can give you. But... "He said," I''m leaving now. You can send me abroad. Send me out first, and I''ll give you all this back then! "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes sank and became cold.


    Meng Qu and this look at each other, instantly feel a shiver in his heart. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence between his teeth, "I''m really desperate!"


    Gu Nanxi met Meng Qu several times, but every time he met, he was much more embarrassed than the last time. When she saw him today, she even saw that his hair was greasy and sticky, and there was a lot of dust and scraps of paper on it. It''s almost conceivable that he''s been in such a mess these days.


    And there was fear in his face, as if he was afraid of something.


    Gu Nanxi said, "who are you hiding from?" If he owes money, he paid the money he gave him last time, even if it was not enough to offset the gambling debts and make money into the account, those people would not embarrass him. He almost dared not stay in the hotel.


    Her eyes were clear and her eyes twinkled. He was hesitant to tell her.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t force him, "if you want to say it, just say it. I''ll give you the check, but I can also make it impossible for you to cash it! The people you''re afraid of are no longer the ones who collect gambling debts. Mengqu, I told you last time. Those photos are just more beautiful at best. Even if it leaks out, I have the ability to calm down. Believe it or not! "


    He was shocked, looking at her, thinking about the credibility of her words! It''s true that he only had a few photos of her in his hand, and they were not naked or ugly. After all, she was Lu Tingyu''s wife, and they did not dare to do too much.


    "If this picture is seen by Lu Tingyu, do you think he will let you go! You don''t have to worry about me. It''s a big deal. I''m divorced from him. Besides, you''ve known me for a long time before. Have you ever seen him have feelings for me? "


    She was talking about the beginning! The relationship between Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou was not very good. If others don''t know, mengqu can''t be more clear, otherwise he won''t take advantage of it.


    Now Gu Nanxi said so clearly, the fear in his eyes was more desperate!


    He knew what she said was true!


    His threats are of no use at all!


    Meng Qu was very angry and sat on the ground, "Nanxi, help me! I beg you As he said this, he quickly took out the check he had put in his pocket and returned it to her. However, for the U disk, he still seems to grasp the last straw, which is his only chip.


    "I''m being investigated!" He said, frowning to kill flies.


    "Who is it?"


    He shook his head decadent. "I don''t know!"


    Gu Nanxi stared at him for a moment, without letting go of any subtle expression on his face. She knew he was telling the truth,


    "Last time I paid off my gambling debt." He was afraid that Nanxi would change his mind. "I really want to pay off my gambling debts and live a good life. I''m real! You have to believe me. " He said that he was so emotional that he couldn''t help reaching for Gu Nan''s hand.


    She left a light dust mark on her sheepskin gloves.


    "When I went back to pay the money, I overheard those people saying that someone was secretly investigating me, and still several passers-by. I can''t afford to offend any of those people! These days, I don''t even dare to use my ID card. I''m afraid they will find me. You know, those people are black hands! It''s too easy for them to kill a man! "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what he saw. He was so scared!


    "Last time I shouldn''t have asked someone to deal with you for money! However, you have to believe me, those things are not my original intention, someone wants to... "


    In an instant, Gu Nanxi''s mind was struck by lightning. Her eyes sank, and she could not care about the filth of the man in front of her. She leaned forward and grabbed his skirt, "wait! You mean I was attacked in the basement last time


    Meng Qu''s eyes sank, and Gu Nanxi guessed right¡° You said someone made you do it! "


    He nodded, "I was forced to agree, but those people are not I find, but they find me, you see, they are very powerful!"


    His logic is vague, but Gu Nanxi hears it clearly####

 Chapter 75

    Last time Gu Nanxi was attacked, someone forced Meng Qu to look for him, but before anyone else found him, someone found him first, and then attacked Gu Nanxi in his name!


    Lu Tingyu''s sudden appearance, the ultimate goal of those people changed from her to him!


    At that time, Gu Nanxi thought that someone didn''t want her shiluodiya to get the star plan, which was the only way to deal with her. Now being mentioned by Meng Qu, she feels that things are much more complicated than she imagined before, and many places don''t make sense.


    She suddenly thought about it, replaying the scene of that day in her mind!


    She was chased until Lu Tingyu appeared, and then he was injured


    At that time, she fell to the ground, watching those people take out their knives to cut at her, and seeing that the sharp blade was about to touch her body, Lu Tingyu rushed at this critical time regardless of everything!


    That''s what she understood.


    Now being mentioned, she suddenly thought of a terrible possibility!


    Those people chased her before, should be to scare, until Lu Tingyu''s appearance, they just showed the knife! Between the lightning and flint, she suddenly understood! Those people really wanted to intimidate her, but when Lu Tingyu appeared, things had already gone bad. In fact, Lu Tingyu was the one they wanted to attack!


    And Meng Qu seems to know something, or he guessed something, that''s why he made it like this. He''s even afraid to expose himself. He doesn''t dare to use his ID card to book a room, just like a tramp.


    If that''s the case, someone wants to fight against Lu Tingyu. There were people around him before, and they can''t do it. Just because of their difference, they let the other party find a chance to do it!


    Gu Nanxi thought of this, and his back broke into a cold sweat!


    She looked at Meng Qu, who was also pale, and realized that her voice was shaking. "Do you mean those people came to her by themselves? And, you know, some of them... "


    Seeing that she wanted to speak, Meng Qu''s eyes suddenly widened. He went to cover Gu Nanxi''s mouth regardless of everything, for fear that she would say something that she shouldn''t say, or that he didn''t dare to listen to.


    "You don''t want to die, what nonsense!"


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth was covered by him, and her heart leaped!


    Meng Qu was surprised and looked around. "I can only tell you that it''s not as simple as you think. There''s really something behind those people..." he didn''t dare to say again, "help me, find someone to send me away! They have found me. I have to leave Jiangcheng tonight. I''ll go by sea. You can send me abroad! " When he said this, his eyes showed a fierce color, "if I can''t live, even if I go to hell, I will drag you all the way!"


    Gu Nan was so covered by him that he couldn''t even breathe. His hands smelled very bad. She swept his fingers with the rest of her light. It was black between his fingers. It was disgusting!


    Mengqu see her face is more pale, a few minutes, let go, "I''ll wait here! You can arrange it quickly. "


    "I don''t have that channel!" Sending someone to sneak across the country is absolutely no small matter. It''s beyond her ability. She looked at him and said, "why don''t you come with me to see Lu Tingyou?" He has the ability to protect you, as long as you say what''s behind it.


    Meng Qu sneered, "those people are aimed at him. Do you think I can find him?" He looked at Gu Nanxi and laughed at her innocence. "You don''t know his background, do you?"


    Gu Nanxi really does not know, let alone her, even if it is the real Gu Nanxi''s scattered memory, it does not know the real Lu Tingyu!


    "I''ll tell you again, it''s more complicated than you think!" He suddenly turned his head and looked at her, "I know you have a good relationship with Qin Xiangwan. She has military background! I''ve been looking into this matter for a long time. If you don''t have the ability, you can go to her. There''s her grandfather on the coast defense tonight. You ask her to send me there. As long as I get out of the high seas, I''ll find a way myself. "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that mengqu would say that. She frowned, "mengqu, I think you are the innocent person! Do you think I''ll give you that request? "


    Meng Qu Huoran looked at her. "I''m desperate. Don''t force me!" His eyes moved, and he thought, "yes! I have you! What am I afraid of! "


    He approached Gu Nanxi step by step. Gu Nanxi pushed his wheelchair backward, with alert eyes!


    "I can catch you, and then give it to those people..." there are several ways to come, but there is always a way to use Gu Nanxi, he can at least spell it!


    Gu Nanxi''s face changed dramatically and her heart jumped suddenly. She called back, "ah Wan!"


    Qin Xiangwan has always been worried. After Gu Nanxi left, she looked at the environment everywhere. She grew up in the military camp and was influenced by her childhood, which made her instinctively pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages of the environment around her.


    The terrain here is remote. If someone ambushes in the dark, he will be absolutely unprepared. Moreover, there is only one road here, and even there is no place where the wrong car passes.


    Qin Xiangwan accidentally put her hand on the half empty container and felt a slight vibration. As soon as her heart sank, she heard Gu Nanxi shouting.


    She started running towards Gu Nanxi. Their car was parked in the middle of the road. She didn''t have time to get around the car. Instead, she put her hand on the hood and jumped up.


    "Nanxi!"


    She ran to see Gu Nanxi fall to the ground, her wheelchair overturned, her hands on the ground to struggle back.


    And there is a man in front of her, that man''s fierce face is approaching Gu Nanxi!


    Qin Xiangwan takes a few steps to get there, rises up in the air, and immediately kicks it. It''s right in the heart of the man. Meng Qu saw it in the distance when she came out to see Gu Nanxi. She only takes Qin Xiangwan with her today.


    They were two women. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to them. But he didn''t expect that Qin Xiangwan''s foot was fierce. He stepped back and fell to the ground. He held back the pain, touched his hand in his heart and glared at Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan.


    "I tell you, if I can''t survive today, your scandal will be known all over the world!" He began to laugh strangely. There was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He spit out a mouthful of blood foam and wiped it on his sleeve with his backhand.


    Qin Xiangwan raised Gu Nanxi, "are you ok?"


    Gu Nanxi stood up and put her leg in plaster directly on the ground. She was really OK, but she was pushed by Meng Qu and fell off the wheelchair.


    "Think about it. There''s still an afternoon left!" Meng Qu said, it seems that he did not dare to stay in a place for a long time. He wanted to go,


    "Stop!" Qin Xiangwan yelled at him, "don''t go, make it clear!" She won''t let her good friend be bullied in vain. She suddenly takes a hand and clasps Meng Qu''s shoulder with her anti joint action. It''s not that he can''t beat Qin Xiangwan, but that few people are her opponents!


    Qin Xiangwan fell over his shoulder and directly threw mengqu to the ground!


    He fell to the ground and his cell phone swung out. Qin Xiangwan knelt down in his heart, suppressing him, "what''s your danger, Nanxi!"


    "You He''s so suppressed, he can''t move! His face was red and his eyes swept, but Gu Nanxi was limping and moving hard. She bent over to pick up the mobile phone on the ground.


    At the sight of Meng Qu, he was scared and didn''t know where the brute force came from. He broke away from Qin Xiangwan''s compulsion and climbed a few steps to rush towards Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan is pushed back by his strong force, and bumps into the corner of the container behind. She bares her teeth in pain. Seeing mengqu rushing towards Gu Nanxi, she can''t help but run towards that side.


    Mengqu has rushed to Gu Nanxi and pushed her to the ground with one palm. He kneels on both sides of her body and wants to grab the mobile phone from her hand.


    At this time!


    Poop, a slight crack!


    Time condenses in this moment!


    Meng Qu''s body is stiff. He stares at Gu Nanxi in front of him!


    Gu Nanxi didn''t move. She felt a warm liquid splashing on her face. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Even her heart couldn''t keep beating!


    She looked at Meng Qu''s eyes, his pupil has her reflection, her face splashed with blood!


    She looked down hard and fell on the heart of mengqu, where there was blood gurgling out, and all the blood flowed down his body to her clothes.


    Meng Qu looked down at his heart. Instinctively, he reached out to cover the bleeding place and murmured, "they''re coming! Here they are... "


    "Who! Who are those people? " Gu Nanxi''s voice seems to come from hell, with endless cold!


    Meng Qu''s mouth was filled with a cool smile, which was gloomy and terrifying, "the man who killed him..."


    "Who did you kill? You said At that moment, Gu Nanxi didn''t think about who killed mengqu, or whether those who killed mengqu would fight against her. Her mind was tense, and she just wanted to know one question!


    "Lu..." mengqu breathed out a word at the last breath, and his body sank to one side, and there was no breath immediately!


    Gu Nanxi heard the last word, her heart like falling ice cellar, cold instant to her whole body up and down package. Someone wants to fight against Lu Tingyu!


    Who is it?


    Qin Xiangwan steps a meal, see Meng canal on the back of that point, only one eye, she knew it was a gunshot wound! Long Range Sniper!


    There are snipers around here! How can there be a sniper here!


    She shrunk her eyes, bent over and ran. She lifted the body of mengqu, which was on Gu Nanxi''s body. "Go Now is not the time to ask why! She picked up Gu Nanxi and stepped back!


    There are also a few broken voices around them!


    If it were not for Qin Xiangwan, these voices would fall on them


    Gu Nanxi is leaning against the container. Her chest fluctuates violently. Qin Xiangwan looks out cautiously. This position is the blind spot of sight. She drags Gu Nanxi to the car.


    When they got in the car, they didn''t drive away directly. Qin Xiangwan stepped on the gas pedal and Land Rover rushed to the opposite container. The container was two layers. The upper layer was not placed in a very regular way. All the containers had a corner hanging outside. She looked at the foot of the suspension and drove into it!


    The container collapsed suddenly, and countless smoke and dust spread. Among the smoke and dust, a Land Rover quickly disappeared under the cover of smoke and dust#####

 Chapter 76

    The car is galloping along the road. Qin xiangwandu, who has been dealing with guns and ammunition since childhood, can''t help shaking his hands touching the steering wheel.


    But the speed of the car is extremely fast!


    Seeing that the speed on the dashboard had exceeded 180 mph, Gu Nanxi was frightened. The danger was so unexpected that she could not avoid it!


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes sank. She looked back from time to time to make sure that there was no one behind her!


    She drove to the main road and drove to the most prosperous and bustling place in the city.


    At the moment, but around three in the afternoon, people came and went at the intersection. They looked around in horror and made sure there was no one.


    Qin Xiangwan turned to look at Gu Nanxi. Her face was pale, but there was a little blood on her skin, and the bloody clothes on her body


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Did you hurt it?"


    Almost at the same time, they asked each other.


    At that moment, even after experiencing so many things, it didn''t affect their feelings at all, which is extremely rare. Qin Xiangwan quickly pulled out a wet tissue from the car and wiped the blood stains on Gu Nanxi''s face.


    Gu Nanxi quickly asked her to turn on the heating, and she quickly took off her bloody clothes.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at the side. There was a shopping mall in the building on the left side of the car. Her voice was still shaking. "You wait here, I''ll buy you a suit!"


    She jumped out of the car in a hurry and got into the shopping mall.


    Gu Nanxi pulled out several wipes and kept wiping them on her face. Her face was pale and there was no blood between her lips.


    She''s scared! Even though she has experienced life and death, it is still difficult for her to accept that a living person has no breath in front of her!


    What''s more, Meng Qu''s words before she died were like needles in her heart!


    Phone Ding Ding Ding suddenly rings, Gu Nanxi scalp explodes, this just hurriedly takes out the mobile phone to have a close look, is Fang ya to call her.


    Shaking her hands, she took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and asked in a calm voice as much as possible, "fangya, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ya heard her voice a little blocked, "Mr. Gu, you didn''t come to the company this afternoon?" The boss doesn''t have to explain to himself where he goes. Fang Yaye just casually says, "it''s like this! I''ve arranged for someone to vacate manager Lu''s office. However, the Hejing ideal just sent by Hengya asked for your design draft in the morning, but I didn''t agree. Her face is not very good-looking. I think she will tell Mr. Li about it. I''ll report it to you. In case Mr. Li asks, you''ll have a good idea. "


    "Well! I see. That''s it. " Gu Nanxi hang up in a hurry!


    Before Fang Ya finished speaking, she heard a busy tone coming from the other end of the phone. She raised the phone and said to Lu Hao, "I don''t know where she is. She seems to be very noisy over there. She should be downtown on the street."


    Lu Hao nodded and quickly edited a text message on his mobile phone.


    Lu Tingyou looks at the text message sent by Lu Hao. He hesitates whether to call Gu Nanxi. After she saw the text message at noon today, her face is not right.


    I called Qin Xiangwan''s restaurant and asked, but she was not in the store.


    He sat on the chair, put his mobile phone on the table, turned the chair, and looked down through the floor glass from the tallest building of the Star River building. Now, he seems to care more about her every move, and even think of her voice and smile in his mind from time to time. Even her right foot in plaster has become interesting!


    He answered a knock at the door.


    Liang Hao pushed the door in¡° Brother


    Liang Hao''s face is pretty good recently. He seems to be blowing his face with spring breeze every day.


    "Sit down!" Lu Tingyu turned around and handed him a document on the table. "This is what you asked me to look at last time. If you really want to enter the jewelry industry, it''s not bad. Now diamond jewelry has become a luxury industry, but this kind of luxury can be accepted by the people."


    Liang Hao nodded, "in fact, what I want to open is just a small jewelry shop." He stammered and finally opened his mouth, "I want to give this jewelry store to Xiangwan. As you know, she doesn''t lack her background, gold and silver, but I think she is so close to her sister-in-law, and she knows it, so she won''t lose out later. "


    Lu Tingyu was shocked by his robber like logic!


    He never thought that his playful brother would suddenly become so serious about these things!


    "You know she doesn''t lack these things. Why do you have to give her a jewelry store?" He understood his intention, but he didn''t understand what Liang Hao had to send. He had to send this!


    Liang Hao hesitated, "this, Xiang Wan, this person is stubborn. She doesn''t want to live in the villa her grandfather gave her. She prefers to buy a house by herself. The business of her restaurant is good, but it''s not easy to rely on that store to save money to buy a house and repay the loan! I went to her bank to ask before, she has a lot of pressure to repay every month. So, I thought... "


    Gu Nanxi has unique talent in jewelry design. Moreover, she knows marketing, management and packaging very well. She is able to bring the dying back to life and become a partner of starlight project. It means she has enough ability. Moreover, now that shiluodiya is acquired by Hengya, Liang Hao wants to give this shop to Qin Xiangwan. Even if she doesn''t accept it, if she says she doesn''t want it, she can leave a way for her friends. With his analysis of Qin Xiangwan, she won''t refuse!


    In the end, Gu Nanxi will certainly help. When this small jewelry shop grows, it will be half as good as Qin Xiangwan!


    I have to say that his idea is extremely flexible, but it is very effective! Even Lu Tingyu seldom gave him a look of appreciation.


    Being praised by Lu Tingyu, Liang Hao is not very nice. The plan is perfect, but he also uses Gu Nanxi!


    He was embarrassed to smile, "brother, it''s good that you agree, I''m still worried..."


    "This jewelry store is really good. Have you got it?" It''s a 200 square meter jewelry shop in the trouble area. The former boss wanted to immigrate, so he considered whether to transfer or lease it. Liang haoxiao got it, and begged people to transfer the shop to him.


    The most important thing is that the store is only one street away from his western restaurant. After thinking about it, Qin Xiangwan worked there and could eat in his own restaurant


    "Just now, I''m thinking about decoration, but my sister-in-law has good taste, and I want to trouble her..."


    Gu Nanxi''s feet are not convenient recently. Lu Tingyu naturally can''t bear her too much running. He cut Liang Hao''s words and said: "you can leave the decoration to Lu Hao. I''ll pay for the decoration! In addition, I''ll ask Lu Hao to ask about the store, and then I''ll buy the shop in that place... "


    Hearing Lu Tingyu''s promise, Liang Hao was immediately happy. "Brother, do you mean you want to set up the store beside you and simply open this jewelry store bigger?"


    Lu Tingyou did not answer, but did not deny.


    Liang Hao clapped his hands happily, "brother, I''ll pour you a glass of red wine!"


    "I know you''re here to drink."


    Liang Hao didn''t like it either. He rubbed his hands to pour a glass for Lu Tingyu and another for himself. He sat comfortably on the chair, shaking the red wine glass.


    Ding Ding!


    His text message rang.


    He slid open the mobile phone to have a look, eh, suddenly happy! That short message, is his a bank card is swiped the information notification after the card!


    Qin Xiangwan watched the waiter slip the black card she handed over on the card reader. In fact, she was a little depressed!


    Just now, she only bought clothes for Gu Nanxi. When she arrived here, she found that she had forgotten to take her wallet. She touched the clothes and unexpectedly found a black card!


    This is a credit card that can be swiped at will. This card is not hers, but Liang Hao''s!


    That day, Liang Hao said to her like a treasure, from today on, his things are hers! She didn''t want it at all, but it turned out that like the Land Rover, he always had a way to put what he wanted to give her next to her!


    However, this card is really timely today!


    She also can''t care, direct swipe card, bought a big bag of clothes!


    Thought, will go home to return the money, it''s good! She has always been a big note, but forgot that the credit card has a SMS prompt function!


    She went back to the car with her clothes. "Put them on!"


    She wrapped Gu Nanxi''s blood clothes in her pocket.


    Gu Nanxi was wearing the black overcoat Qin Xiangwan had just bought. The thick black color made her look as white as snow!


    And she didn''t look very good herself.


    When she glanced at Gu Nanxi, she saw that there were still blood spots on his neck. No, if he just rubbed it, there would be many traces left. Moreover, the front of the car hit a concave block, so people who came and went could not help but look more.


    Gu Nanxi said: "find a place, let''s wash first." Fangya just called her. What she worried about was that Lu Tingyu returned to Jiangcheng today. If Master Lu knew, he would arrange dinner. She can''t go home like this, and she can''t go to see Lu Tingyu directly.


    Qin Xiangwan drove to the door of a five-star hotel nearby.


    All the procedures of Yiying were handled by Qin Xiangwan, and of course it was the card that he used.


    Gu Nanxi''s overcoat Qin Xiangwan specially bought is the longest one, which can wrap her from head to toe. Gu Nanxi put up the collar again, covering most of her face.


    Qin Xiangwan got the room card and helped Gu Nanxi directly into the room!


    The door is closed and locked again and again! Knowing the sound of the water, the two people who were too frightened were relieved!


    Liang Hao is looking at the message, which shows that Qin Xiangwan has gone shopping in the clothing store of the shopping mall. She can spend his money, and he is too happy to have time!


    But not long after, another text message came. Liang Hao was no longer happy. It showed that Qin Xiangwan was in a five-star hotel with the black card he gave her! Room! It''s over####

 Chapter 77

    Liang Hao''s mouth is so open that he can almost insert an egg! His heart fell down, his back was cool, his scalp was numb, and his mind was blank!


    Lu Tingyou had never seen his look!


    "What''s the matter?" A word just came out, Liang Hao jumped up from his chair with a sound of rubbing, and all the red wine in his hand spilled on his suit. He didn''t feel it at all. In other words, nothing is more shocking than the news he saw in his hand now!


    There was a sound in his mind like electric current rushing by! His face suddenly sank, and he threw his cell phone on the ground, and it broke into pieces!


    Lu Tingyu also stood up, "Liang Hao!"


    He found that Liang Hao''s eyes were red and moist¡° You... "


    There is nothing more frustrating than the woman he loves to open a room with her own card!


    Liang Hao ravaged his eyes, and he rushed out, regardless of Lu Ting''s forgiveness!


    "Liang Hao!" Lu Tingyu shouts, feeling that something is wrong. Liang Hao seems to be going to kill! He took a long step, walked over, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, pressed the battery, and then turned it on. He looked at Liang Hao''s text message!


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, his hair exploded. He understood what happened to Liang Hao!


    He didn''t even have time to take his coat, so he ran out of the door!


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou drove to the five-star hotel, Tianxi hotel!


    The parking lot of the hotel is downstairs. Generally speaking, the guests who have their own car will stop at the door, and the doorman will drive the car to the basement parking lot for them.


    But Liang Haogen couldn''t wait. In other words, his purpose was to catch the traitor. How could he enter through the main gate? So he went directly to the underground parking lot!


    As soon as he stopped, he looked up and left. But after a few steps, Lu Tingyu''s car stopped in front of him and stopped him.


    Lu Tingyu came out of the car, "Liang Hao!"


    "Brother, this hotel is also Star River, which I know, I will not smash the hotel!" He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "I only kill people!"


    Lu Tingyu browed and said, "I know what you are thinking, but don''t you plan to understand it first?" This brother is always impulsive!


    "What else do you know? Is it necessary to understand? " Liang Hao''s heart is full of clouds, "things are clear and clear! I still need to understand? I never thought she was like that


    He was furious!


    Lu Tingyu Jun''s face is gloomy and depressing, but he also knows that Liang Hao has decided that Qin Xiangwan is going to open a house behind his back. It is said that people at their level will never be able to really investigate. There are too many ways to deal with a person, so why do they have to do it by themselves! And Liang Hao Ran here in a rage, the purpose is not to catch the traitor? It is obvious that he has lost his sense of propriety in doing so.


    He was surprised. The boy was really sincere to Qin Xiangwan!


    "If you want to go, I''ll accompany you!" In fact, he didn''t want to take part in it, but this is the hotel of Star River international after all. He can at least hold Liang Hao''s face!


    He slammed the door.


    "If you want to go, I''ll accompany you!"


    The sound of the car door closing surprised Liang Hao, and then he woke up a little bit. Do you really want to catch the traitor? If you really see Qin Xiangwan lying on the same bed with other men, his face will change dramatically and his eyes will be decadent. He really can''t imagine it!


    Do you really just let her go? No contact? Clearly he cares about her so much, clearly, he has worked hard to plan so many things for her


    "Brother!" There was a trace of grievance in his voice, "I..."


    Lu Tingyou knew Liang Hao had recovered his reason!


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll let you get the video, at least know who''s with her!"


    When Liang Hao hesitated to agree, he saw Lu Tingyu''s face changed slightly. Lu Tingyu had always been in front of Mount Tai without changing color.


    "Brother, what do you see?"


    Lu Tingyu narrowed his eyes, looked over Liang Hao and looked not far behind him, "is that car yours?"


    "What?" Liang Hao turned his head and looked in the direction of Lu Tingyu''s finger. In a corner next to the wall, there was a very windy Land Rover parked!


    This range rover is a collection version of the peak creation Land Rover. It''s a different kind of luxirong red. Only one person owns this car in Jiangcheng! Isn''t it the one Liang Hao let Qin Xiangwan drive!


    It''s not surprising that Qin Xiangwan''s people are here and his car stops here!


    However, what''s strange is that the front of the car, which Liang Hao regarded as a treasure, is sunken. It seems that it has hit something, and there is a lot of dust on the whole car, which almost buries the unique luxirong red.


    "How could that be?"


    Liang Haogen didn''t have time to get angry. He saw that the front position of the car was like this, and the hood was almost deformed. If it wasn''t for the quality of the car that could really afford the dazzling price, the whole car would be scrapped if it were for other cars!


    He did not understand looking at the side of Lu Tingyu!


    His face is more and more heavy, cold around, like a skate across the ice, with a cool!


    Lu Tingyou is not worried about the car at all! He''s worried about Gu Nanxi!


    He long legs a step, no longer say a word, turned toward the elevator, at the same time took out the phone!


    The lobby manager was talking to the deputy manager next to him when his mobile phone rang. Without saying a few words, he was stunned.


    "Manager Jiang, what''s the matter?" His appearance was like facing a big enemy, which made the deputy manager feel pressure.


    "Here he comes!"


    "Who?"


    "He! Lu... "


    The deputy manager never thought that Mr. Lu would make the manager nervous like this. Originally, he didn''t look up to manager Jiang. Lu Hao often came here. Because of the particularity of Lu Hao''s identity, everyone respected him very much.


    Jiang Zao knew that the deputy manager didn''t think of it, and he couldn''t think of it. He quickly walked to the lobby and said, "it''s not Mr. Lu you think, but Lu Shao!"


    "Lu Shao..." the deputy manager was stunned! That man is not easily seen by ordinary people! How did he come here? Although this hotel is also the industry of Star River international, it was because Star River Entertainment had its own film and television base here in Jiangcheng, and they would come and go to contact with many international stars. Therefore, in the most important place, they built such a hotel for safety and convenience.


    Because it''s not the core of the company, we just send a deputy manager here to take care of the reports. Even Lu Hao has only been here once or twice a year!


    They are very careful to receive Lu Hao''s visit, and then they suddenly receive a call from Lu Tingyu himself!


    Jiang Shao felt that his feet on the ground were like stepping on cotton. There was an unreal feeling.


    The elevator door opened, and Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao strode forward!


    When Jiang Zao rushed to the hall, he saw Lu Tingyou, a black high-end custom-made suit. His whole body was cold.


    This kind of chill forms an invisible air field again, three meters away, people can''t breathe.


    Jiang Shao met Lu Tingyou, not on TV, but on the spot! Star River International holds an annual meeting on the occasion of the new year every year, which is a dance that all the leaders of Star River''s industries must attend! This is also the best way to shorten the distance between employees and the boss. At the same time, it makes employees more familiar with the boss and have a sense of belonging, so as to better serve the company.


    Jiang Bao has been in this Tianxi hotel for three years. He has participated in two annual meetings of the company. Every time he sees Lu Tingyu, he is far away from him. Although he is the general manager of Tianxi, he can''t be near Lu Tingyu at this level. He can only see Lu Tingyu from a distance.


    But this time it was different from before!


    At the annual meeting, Lu Tingyu always wore a friendly smile. Now it''s full of shivering pressure!


    "Lu, Mr. Lu..." he tried to call him coherently, but he opened his mouth, still shaking a little!


    Lu Tingyu glanced at him and said, "let''s call out the list of guests who have just checked in!"


    The waiter in the lobby, though watching his general manager show respect to another dignified person, can also feel the dignity of the person coming, but he asked for the transfer list, which


    The waiter looks at manager Jiang!


    "This..."


    "What''s this! This is Lu Shao of Xinghe, Mr. Lu! Come on He a series of low roar, those people instantly understand, this wearing suit, handsome man, unexpectedly is the owner of the whole hotel!


    At present, people did not hesitate, and quickly called out the guest list!


    Lu Tingyou can''t wait to print the list. As soon as he steps into the counter, he moves the computer screen to this side and presses his hand on the mouse to quickly find the answer he wants!


    "Qin Xiangwan, female, will stay in Deluxe Suite 35-4, building a at 3:42 p.m.!"


    Lu Tingyou dropped the mouse in his hand, buttoned his suit on one side, and whispered to Liang Hao next to him: "No. 35-4, building A."


    They turned and went.


    Liang Hao walked a few steps, turned around and looked at Jiang Jiao, who was stunned there. He seemed a little impatient, "what are you doing there? Be a stone? Go and get the room card! "


    "Oh, good! Yes, yes As soon as Jiang Gang''s eyes swept, he saw the person they were looking for. It was a woman''s room. Almost in an instant, his brain filled up the whole thing! Are these two young masters here to catch traitors? It seems that those people at the top of the pyramid will also catch traitors


    If they knew that they were slandering them, they would die very ugly!


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that the waiters and the deputy manager beside him were shocked and looked at himself. He was scolded by the boss in public, but they were still stunned! So, manager Jiang quickly shook his head and glared at the deputy manager, "Why are you still in a daze? Go to find someone to get the room card!"#####

 Chapter 78

    Gu Nanxi is standing in the bathroom, looking at herself reflected in the wide bathroom mirror!


    Her face white and next to the same tiles, with a dead, no fresh! She turned on the tap and wanted to wash her hands. As soon as the hot water came out of the tap, she looked down and saw her hands, slender fingers. At this moment, there were dried blood marks in the cracks of her nails!


    She only felt a chill on her back, which gradually spread to her whole body.


    Until now, she couldn''t believe that Meng Qu died in front of her like that. One second before, she was still alive, and the second after, she was killed.


    Moreover, she heard what he said before he died. The last attack in the basement was not accidental, but premeditated! Who is it? Who wants to harm Lu Tingyu by hurting himself?


    The more Gu Nanxi thinks about it, the colder he feels! Mingming and mengqu are so careful that they would rather sleep in the basement than let it out behind them. Finally


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi suddenly pull up!


    Meng Qu''s clothes have U disk, U disk with her photos! Almost in an instant, her hair stood on her head, and her heart seemed to be held by someone!


    If the USB flash drive is found


    What''s more, her wheelchair is still there. Although Qin Xiangwan resolutely knocked down the container with his car at that time and let them escape from the dock, they left a lot of traces in a hurry, which will let those people find


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t wash her hands. She rushed out of the bathroom one by one.


    "To night!" There are countless doubts and worries in her heart.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Qin Xiangwan sitting in front of the bed, with the TV on and a news in it!


    On the TV screen, the reporters on the spot were suspected to be standing in front of a piece of ruins, surrounded by countless debris and dust, and there was a rolling fire not far away. The fire officers and soldiers were struggling with the isolation belt.


    With a microphone, the reporter pointed to his back and said, "now I''m broadcasting an important news in time. Just half an hour ago, there was a serious explosion on Hongyi wharf! The impact of the explosion made the wharf disappear in an instant. Audience friends, standing here, we can see the damage caused by the impact of the explosion on the ground. It is said that the explosion was caused by careless management of chemicals piled up in the containers here! "


    The camera lens shakes to the distance, the reporter found a fire officer and soldier, "Captain Xiao, can you introduce the situation to us?"


    "Because of the explosion caused by chemicals, such a fire cannot be put out with water. Water will accelerate the chemical reaction and cause another round of explosion. Therefore, our firefighters can only isolate the area from here to there. The fire in the central area can not be put out, so we can only take this method to let these chemicals continue to burn until they burn out. "


    Reporter: "do you mean that after the isolation zone is drawn, although the fire will continue to burn, it can''t burn?"


    "That''s what I mean!" He frowned. "This is the safest way to deal with a fire caused by this kind of chemicals. Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t be interviewed! " When the fire chief saw someone looking at him anxiously, he hurriedly finished the interview and went over there.


    Naturally, the reporter would not let go of such news. She quickly followed up, and some fire officers and soldiers began to refuse to interview them on the ground of safety here.


    The picture taken by the camera was covered by people''s hands, but a weak voice came from the microphone, "Captain, there''s a body over there."


    "Where."


    "In the middle of the fire..."


    Some people were surprised to see the camera following, others were angry: "what are you doing! Stop shooting! It''s not safe here. Go away... "


    The sound of the picture was cut off instantly.


    In the anchor room, the host did not expect this, so he quickly calmed down, "dear audience, Jiangcheng news channel will continue to bring you follow-up reports later, now we broadcast the next news..."


    Qin Xiangwan turns to look at Gu Nanxi. At the moment, their faces are the same!


    "Nanxi, have you offended anyone?" Things have developed in the direction of uncontrollable, Qin Xiangwan also had to ask.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the news, her legs no longer have a trace of strength, she fell down on the sofa behind, looking at Qin Xiangwan at a loss, countless words in mind, but did not know where to start.


    "Xiangwan, someone..." she wants to tell her that in this world, only Xiangwan can calmly accept that he is not the real Gu Nanxi, but a wisp of soul who has occupied other people''s bodies!


    Qin Xiangwan can accept such absurd and incredible things, so what else can''t she accept?


    Gu Nanxi opened her mouth, but her heart was blocked. What should she say? Where to start? Is it between Gu Nanxi and mengqu, or is it because she wanted to get the star project, but was attacked by someone, but the purpose of the attacker was not entirely her


    This is too chaotic, a mess, she did not know where the connection head!


    A warm, powerful and safe hug made Gu Nanxi''s long-standing tears fall.


    Qin Xiangwan wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. From her eyes, Qin Xiangwan knew that even Gu Nanxi himself didn''t understand. Asking her like this was just giving her pressure.


    She hugged Gu Nanxi and gently stroked her back, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me! Otherwise, I''ll go to my grandfather. You know his means. Even if he can''t find out something, at least he can protect us both. " She looked down at her. "You wash first. What''s the matter? When we calm down, let''s talk slowly! "


    Gu Nanxi nodded. She was just emotional, not only because the incident suddenly exceeded her acceptance, but more importantly, when she knew that someone wanted to harm Lu Tingyu, her fear made her not know what to say.


    In the bathroom, Gu Nanxi had to clean his filth first!


    Her hair was solidified by the dried blood. Fortunately, Qin Xiangwan bought her a coat with a hat before, otherwise she would appear in the crowd like her.


    When water rushes down, the foam is mixed with blood and flows to the sewer.


    Qin Xiangwan hesitates and is preparing to organize language to call his grandfather.


    But at this time, the door suddenly rang out to open the door.


    She was startled and turned to look! At the same time, her whole body muscles tense up, into the state of preparation, but also conveniently copy the lamp next to!


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, the lamp in her hand smashed in the past.


    The room card was brushed by manager Jiang. The moment he pushed them, he saw something running towards him. He didn''t even see it clearly. There was a sharp pain in the knee socket, like being severely kicked!


    His instinctive legs flopped down on his knees, and then he fell down on his knees with a thump, flying to something like his own, wiping his scalp and flying back!


    With a dull bang, the lamp flew out of the door and hit the wall directly opposite the door, smashing and shattering in an instant, and the glass scattered all over the floor!


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou were standing behind manager Jiang. Just as he opened the door, they saw Qin Xiangwan throwing a table lamp at them. Lu Tingyou reacted very quickly. He kicked manager Jiang''s back knee and made him kneel down. Then he pushed Liang Hao aside. The table lamp wiped manager Jiang''s scalp and hit the wall between them, All of a sudden, there was no bones left!


    Liang Hao didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as he opened his mouth. He felt too creepy. The fire burned his brain from his heart. He yelled at Qin Xiangwan, "what are you doing?"


    Brush their own card shopping, and other men open a room, now pour good, distance want to murder husband! Liang Hao strides over manager Jiang who is kneeling. He doesn''t know where the courage comes from to approach Qin Xiangwan!


    Qin Xiangwan saw that she almost hurt someone by mistake. She just let Liang Hao approach her in such a flash!


    Liang Hao looks at the black coat on the bed!


    Qin Xiangwan bought it for Gu Nanxi before, because he wanted to cover her blood coat, so this coat is a long one! At a glance, it was similar to men''s windbreaker. Besides, it was thick black. Liang Hao was angry and didn''t pay attention to it. He pulled up the windbreaker, took it to Qin Xiangwan, and roared: "you use my money to buy things for other men, and open a house..."


    The more he said, the more he got up. On the contrary, he didn''t know what to say! Especially seeing Qin Xiangwan''s eyes suddenly widened, she didn''t apologize. Instead, she did


    Liang Hao lost his clothes to hold Qin Xiangwan''s hand. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His chest heaved violently!


    Liang Hao mercilessly lost the clothes on Lu Tingyou''s shoes.


    Naturally, he is more calm than Liang Hao. His eyes fell on the coat, frowned slightly, bent over to pick it up, a tentacle, clothes upload a residual familiar atmosphere!


    His brow closed, and his face was fixed.


    Liang Hao watched Lu Tingyu pick up his clothes. He looked at the bathroom where the sound of water came from. "I''d like to see who you are! Dare to rob women with me He said he was going to the bathroom.


    Qin Xiangwan''s instant reaction is to pull him!


    Liang Hao was furious and pushed Qin Xiangwan backward. He tripped over the bed frame and fell on the bed.


    See Liang Hao''s hand has been pressed on the bathroom handle, a powerful hand stabbed out, pressed on Liang Hao''s hand!


    "Brother!"


    Liang Hao is not convinced. How can Lu Tingyu stop him!


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept. No matter how angry Liang Hao was, he didn''t dare to be angry with him!


    He let go and was pushed back by Lu Tingyu. He stepped back three steps!


    Qin Xiangwan had already got up from the bed and came here. She had planned to kick Liang Hao to the door if he dared to rush in.


    She was ready to jump forward. Liang Hao stepped back and Lu Tingyou opened the door!


    Just as Lu Tingyou pushed open the bathroom door and went in, he raised his hand, and his overcoat flew back, covering Liang Hao''s head with an impartial pocket!


    "Ah He didn''t even think that the clothes would fall on his face. He was just about to complain that Lu Tingyu''s clothes were too technical when he entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Of course, he also wants to go in. When he raises his legs, he sees that Qin Xiangwan is looking at him coldly! She clasped her fingers, moved her muscles and bones, and held her hands to store her strength


    Eyes mean clearly, if you dare to go in, I dare to waste your ya!


    Liang Hao was shocked by the murderous look in his eyes and felt guilty for a moment#####

 Chapter 79

    Gu Nanxi has already washed out. Because of the sound of the water, she didn''t hear the sound from outside. What''s more, she didn''t know that Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao had arrived at the hotel!


    What''s more, she didn''t think that the hotel they chose was Lu Tingyu''s business.


    She turned off the water, picked up the bath towel beside her, wrapped her body casually, and almost ran into a person.


    When she looked at it, she felt numb.


    "Lu, forgive me! Why are you here? " Her voice trembled.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes twinkled, "how can you be here?" He repeated her words.


    "I..." how does she explain that she and Qin Xiangwan are in the hotel? No matter who sees this scene, they will be confused, or how to explain it clearly.


    And now she''s only wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Can I change first?"


    Her voice was soft and supplicative. Her skin was white and her wet hair was sentimental. When she spoke, she looked up at him, her eyes were full of water vapor, and she couldn''t say it was moving


    Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao stood outside the corridor, his eyes slightly heavy, but Liang Hao kept picking his head and stomping around, "what should I do?" He just thought that Qin Xiangwan was out fooling around with people. He came here to catch the traitor. Now, Qin Xiangwan must be angry!


    He only worried that Qin Xiangwan would ignore himself when he was angry, but he ignored other things.


    But Lu Tingyu is worried. Gu Nanxi has already called outside when he is changing clothes in his room. Soon, Lu Hao arrived.


    "Lu Shao, what''s the matter? As soon as you call, I''ll bring someone over."


    "What about people?" Lu Tingyu''s voice has no emotion, but it makes people feel more and more pressure from him.


    Lu Hao became serious and said in a deep voice, "they have arrived. They are downstairs now." He doesn''t look at Liang Hao who is not in the state beside him. He can''t help but curl his mouth. After the young master falls in love, his IQ balance is obviously insufficient!


    He didn''t care about him any more. He turned to Lu Tingyu and said, "they said that the marks on the car were not caused by the collision with the car, but..." he paused, "they drove to the collision by themselves. Moreover, the traces left on the car look a bit like the paint on the container. Pete said that he has taken the sample and returned to the laboratory. He will get the result soon


    Lu Tingyu nodded, "there was an explosion at the dock just now. Do you know the details?"


    Lu Hao lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the name of the dead man is Meng Qu. That''s... "He looked at Lu Tingyu carefully, his face didn''t change, and he couldn''t guess what Lu Tingyu thought, so he had to go on," but he died before the explosion. Our people stopped the body from the fire department. Just when we were in the car, we heard Pete say that the cause of death was shooting. One shot hit the heart. The bullet has been taken out. It''s a Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle! "


    Lu Tingyou''s face became ugly! Who is Meng Qu? He can''t be more clear. How can such a small role be used?


    Lu Hao is also very puzzled, "if you say, Miss Qin, their car really hit the container..." he did not go on.


    If Gu Nanxi and his wife had ever been to the dock, a mengqu was dead there, and it also caused an explosion. If Qin Xiangwan hadn''t collided with them before, a container would have been pressed on the body of mengqu. The explosion of that scale and the other party''s means would have made it impossible for them to find out what type of weapon the other party was using.


    Lu Tingyou recalled Gu Nanxi''s eyes in his mind. Although she tried to be calm, the fear in her eyes did not escape from his eyes.


    Lu Hao is saying, his mobile phone rings suddenly, it is short message. He looked at it, his face changed dramatically, and his eyes to Lu Tingyou were shocked!


    "Anything else?"


    "Pete found a bloody dress in the car. It''s Miss Gu''s He took a deep breath, "Meng Qu was with Miss Gu before he died."


    Lu Tingyu''s heart sank bit by bit, which can well explain why Gu Nanxi and them are here. After pondering for a moment, Lu Tingyu said: "you tell them that everything in the car should be restored as much as possible. You should look into these things in secret. Don''t let the wind leak. "


    "Yes Lu Hao turned and left, almost bumping into Liang Hao who was pacing back.


    "Eh, brother Hao, you''re leaving?"


    The door opened, and Nanxi stood in front of the door, wrapped in the black coat. Her face was pale and pale. Even if she painted pink lipstick, it would be difficult to suppress the collapse of her eyes.


    Lu Tingyu seems to have nothing. He looks at Gu Nanxi with a smile, "we see your car downstairs!"


    Qin Xiangwan was surprised to see.


    "Did you hit someone else''s car?" Lu Tingyou seems to say that the weather is fine today.


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t resist, "don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?" He turned to look, "don''t you stand in front of us? You and Nanxi are not hurt. That''s the best thing. It''s just a car. But did you hit the barrier or someone else? Do you need me... "


    "No!" Gu Nanxi opened a mouth first, "is just driving time, toward the evening didn''t notice, accidentally hit the corner of someone else, we have lost money."


    "So it is." Liang Hao hurriedly went to see Qin Xiangwan, "if the car is damaged, it will be damaged, as long as you are OK." He said to take Qin Xiangwan''s hand to see if she was really not hurt.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan didn''t notice, he was led by Liang Hao. She shivered in her heart and struggled for a while. She didn''t break free, so she gave up.


    "Liang Hao, you take Miss Qin home." Lu Tingyou turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "it''s rare for Xiaoyu to return home. My grandfather called and asked us to go back to dinner together."


    "Good!" Facing his eyes, Gu Nanxi found that he could not refuse.


    This is the longest day in Gu Nanxi''s life.


    After dinner, on the way back, Lu Tingyu drove the car, Gu Nanxi was really tired, and he slept on the seat of the co pilot.


    Lu Tingyou looks at the car and the women around her. She is so thin, but she has to bear so many things. The things she encountered today, if it were other women, would have been frightened and at a loss. However, she still insists on socializing with her family.


    In the evening, Lu Hao had already called to tell him the general situation. Although they don''t know why mengqu made an appointment with Gu Nanxi, they can be sure that those people didn''t come for Gu Nanxi. Their purpose must be for Lu Tingyu!


    However, Lu Hao also said another thing. He found a U disk in mengqu''s body, which was seriously damaged. They are trying to recover the contents.


    To the villa, Gu Nanxi did not wake up, Lu Tingyou simply hold her upstairs.


    Just put her on the bed, is removing her coat, she was surprised.


    Gu Nanxi was startled. She opened her eyes and looked around. It turned out that it was her home. Her eyes fell on the person in front of her.


    "Did you wake you up?" His voice sounds like Kunlun jade.


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. You go on sleeping. I''ll go out first."


    Lu Tingyou just got up to leave, but he found that his corner was being dragged. As soon as he looked back, he saw that his corner was tightly held in Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    The corner of the high-grade custom-made suit was tightly held by her, wrinkled, with countless fold marks.


    Looking at her eyes, his heart was excited by something, soft and indescribable.


    "What''s the matter?" He did not walk, kneeling on one knee in front of the bed, his height is very high, so squatting and sitting on the side of the bed Gu Nanxi eyes.


    "Don''t, don''t go..." she hesitated, almost out of her throat.


    His eyes were hurt by her weak plea, "OK, I won''t go! I''ll stay with you, OK His voice is as soft as a feather brushing the surface of the lake. It''s soft, but it''s rippling one circle after another


    She put on her white pajamas and lay quietly. Behind her, he put his arms around her waist and held her in his arms.


    Feel the warm breath coming from behind, and the feeling of safety.


    Gu Nanxi felt that he was still alive.


    She fell asleep on her side. Her hand was resting on her face. She moved a little bit and touched his hand on her waist.


    She wanted to move away, and her heart suddenly gave up. She bit her lip and put her hand on his.


    Lu Tingyu was sleeping beside her, but he didn''t sleep. He thought about everything in his mind. Just thinking of feeling her job''s tears covering the back of her hand.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, with a charming radian, but his backhand held her hand into his palm.


    "Don''t be afraid! There is me... "


    His voice is a little dumb, but it''s very female. It''s like filtering from the subwoofer. It goes straight from the ear to the heart. It''s inexplicable and reassuring. It brings out a strong sense of sleep, just like his breath. His warmth envelops her again and again


    The night in Jiangcheng was peaceful, but tonight is different. On the dock, there are people constantly shuttling, like looking for something.


    In another room in Jiangcheng, the lights are bright, like a laboratory.


    Lu Hao stood at the door and knocked.


    A girl in leather tights came to open the door for him.


    He smiles at the girl, goes into the room, takes off his coat and puts it aside. He goes to the man standing in the middle of the room. The man was very tall and looked like a half breed. His light brown hair was slightly curly and his facial features were deeper than those of Asians. He had a pair of isolation glasses on his nose. When he saw Lu Hao arrive, he took off his glasses and left them beside him. "Most of the things in the USB flash drive were damaged. I only recovered some of them. They were photos. Would you like to have a look? "


    Peter''s secretary brought Lu haozheng coffee. After hearing this, Lu Hao put the coffee on the table and said, "go! Go and have a look#####

 Chapter 80

    Dawn, so shallow, soft light but with the strength of perseverance can penetrate the dark, the light shines on the world.


    Gu Nanxi felt the light, she slowly opened her eyes, but the pupil reflected in the scene, even more dazzling than the sun!


    It''s him!


    As soon as she recovered, she felt that he was pillowing his arm, and that he was encircling her, with a posture that could protect her at any time.


    Her face was close to his chest, and his heart beat was all in her ears. Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    Lu Tingyu felt something moving in his arms. He opened his eyes to see her.


    Gu Nanxi quickly closed his eyes, if so with his relative, for her, some shy! Think of last night, but she grabbed people.


    She noticed that he was about to open his eyes and quickly closed them.


    He looked at her so quietly, even if she closed her eyes, but her long eyelashes slightly shaking shadow betrayed her.


    He chuckled and left a kiss on her forehead.


    He got up first and went out, just to keep her from feeling embarrassed.


    The kiss left on her forehead was hot from the beginning, and it burned her until she reached slotia!


    Fang Ya looks at Gu Nanxi. Today is the 40th time that she unconsciously touches her forehead.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have a headache today?"


    "No


    Fang Ya asked in surprise, "why do you always touch your forehead?" Isn''t it because of discomfort?


    Gu Nanxi was stunned, and then he realized that his hand was being raised. The target was her forehead, the place where Lu Tingyu left her to kiss in the morning.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Well, isn''t there jewelry shooting today?" She cleared her throat and said solemnly. He was holding a pile of thick documents in his hand so that he would not always want to touch his forehead.


    "Well!" Fang Yafan looked at the notebook in his hand, "I just contacted. The photographer is on his way. It should be more than an hour away. Uncle Jiang came back last night. He is tidying up at the factory. He said that he will follow him when he has finished


    Gu Nanxi''s attention was finally focused.


    She thought for a moment, "you contact the photographer first. Is there any special requirement for the shooting site. It''s better for us to prepare ahead of time. "


    "Yes!"


    Gu Nanxi thought of the different shooting angles of some photographers, so the requirements will be different!


    However, Gu Nanxi never thought that the photographer''s requirements were so different!


    She frowned. "Are you sure they''re going to shoot there?"


    Fang Ya didn''t understand¡° That''s what he said! However, it is said that the photographer has won many awards abroad.... "


    While Fang Yazheng was talking, Gu Nanxi had already turned on the computer. His slender fingers were beating on the keyboard quickly, and pictures jumped to the screen.


    Those are some of the works of the photographers they hired this time. Some of them are clouds, some of them are streams, some of them are flying dragonflies.


    To be fair, this photographer has two brushes!


    Gu Nanxi closed the screen of the notebook and said, "OK, just follow his request. A swimming pool is a swimming pool! " She couldn''t understand why she was in the swimming pool when she was shooting jewelry?


    How do the two relate?


    Fangya''s cell phone rings.


    "Mr. Gu, they sent a message to ask if there is a hot spring nearby?"


    Just now, the swimming pool has become a hot spring. Is this a vacation?


    Gu Nanxi is thinking, her phone also rings, she looked at the number beating above, her mouth slightly raised a smile, it is Lu Tingyou call.


    "Hello


    "What are you doing?" Lu Tingyou looks at the news Lu Hao just gave him on the desk.


    "The photographer we invited just made a request that the shooting place should be near the water. Before, we said swimming pool. Now we ask if we know there is a hot spring nearby. I''m having a headache She said, hand unconsciously and touch to the forehead, there seems to be residual phone that end of the person''s breath.


    Lu Tingyu was smiling, even his eyes were flashing that kind of warm smile.


    "Hot springs? What''s the matter? We have a play about to do the opening ceremony, and I want to participate in it. "


    Gu Nanxi was shaken by his gentle tone, and he didn''t listen to what he said. It seems that he has a new play to shoot, but what does it have to do with her? No, it should be said that this has nothing to do with hot springs.


    "... would you say that?"


    He has said a lot of words, but every word into Gu Nanxi''s ears, but failed to enter her mind, all of them to her heart.


    "Ah? What? "


    Dare feeling is he just said so many words, she didn''t listen? Lu Tingyou laughed and said patiently: "I said that the launching ceremony of the new play I''m going to shoot is in Ganghe Town, where we have our own film and television base, and there is a hot spring resort on the mountain, which is also included in the film and television base. Because the first scene of the play is also in the hot spring, so the opening ceremony was also chosen there. "


    "Really?"


    "I''ll tell you what to do." Lu Tingyu changed the phone to the other side and continued: "Oh, by the way, Xie Anlan, who you signed, is also the No.1 woman in this play. She will go, too. If you want to go, I''ll send someone to prepare first. I''ll pick you up in my car later. "


    "Good!"


    "Yes! That''s a deal. "


    She agreed very quickly. She seemed to be completely out of shape when he talked to her just now. After Lu Tingyu hung up the phone, he thought that it would be better to let Lu Hao and Fang ya get in touch again.


    Lu Tingyou tells Lu Hao about it.


    Song Qianqiu is coming in with his coffee.


    "OK, that''s about it. You go down first and get ready. Don''t let me pass by then. They are too surprised and not very good. Besides, you ask the other side to clean up the villa, and I''ll live there tonight. "


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now. " Lu Hao agrees and turns to leave. However, when she turns around, she sees song Qianqiu next to her. She holds her coffee and her eyes twinkle with a trace of gloom.


    After Lu Hao goes out, song Qianqiu puts his coffee at Lu Tingyou''s desk.


    He just picked up the coffee, his lips touched the edge of the cup, his eyes swept, and immediately put the coffee down.


    "What? I made a bad coffee today? " Because Lu Tingyou can drink coffee, song Qianqiu specially went to learn how to make coffee. It can be said that her coffee technology is inherited from famous experts.


    On weekdays, Lu Tingyu also praised her skill.


    And those coffees are handpicked and ground by her every day after she goes to work.


    Today, Lu Tingyu didn''t even touch his lips.


    "No, just..." Lu Tingyou pushed the coffee cup to the table! This seemingly inconspicuous action fell into song Qianqiu''s eyes, but it seemed to have a sense of dislike.


    "Qianqiu, your coffee is very good. It''s just that I don''t feel like drinking coffee recently. By the way, ask Lu Hao. He should have had more black tea last time. You ask him to make a cup. "


    Song Qianqiu''s heart sank! That can of black tea? How she didn''t know that it was Gu Nanxi who gave it to her. Her chest heaves and falls, but she still suppresses the emotion in her heart. Barely pulled out a smile, "you''re tired of drinking, I''ll make you tea. You don''t have to trouble brother Lu Hao. I know where the tea is. Just a moment... "


    She took the coffee away from the table. The cup was in her hand. She had to force herself to calm down to keep the coffee from spilling.


    "Forget it, don''t bother." Lu Tingyu got up and took off his coat from the hanger beside him. "If I have something to go out first, you don''t have to bother."


    Is it because of me? So you won''t even drink tea? Song Qianqiu feels that her heart is dripping blood. She holds the hand of the cup, and her nails are embedded in the meat. She doesn''t feel any pain.


    "Where are you going?" Song Qianqiu asked. As soon as the words came out, she realized that she was not qualified to ask. Then, she suddenly remembered Lu Tingyu''s instructions to Lu Hao. She was blessed with her heart. She suddenly understood where Lu Tingyu was going. "Are you going to participate in the opening ceremony of that play today?"


    What''s his status as Lu Tingyu, who will personally attend the opening ceremony of a small TV play? Or is it because there are star endorsements signed by Sylvia in that play? Or is Gu Nanxi going?


    He just said he was going to stay there tonight? Is it difficult to


    Lu Tingyou has buttoned up his coat, but he didn''t notice something wrong with song Qianqiu. He said: "today, if it''s OK, you go home first. Look at you. You''re wearing so thin on such a cold day. Watch out for catching cold. "


    He said it casually.


    Song Qianqiu looked down at her white shirt and A-line skirt, which she chose specially, because last time he casually said that she looked like a professional woman.


    Because of his words, all the clothes in her wardrobe are like this.


    And he just said that he was worried about catching cold. Is he concerned about himself? Or do you think your clothes don''t fit? I don''t know when, his words, song Qianqiu fall into the heart, there will be a not very good angle of thinking, this is never before.


    She just watched Lu Tingyu leave. After closing the office door, song Qianqiu immediately went back to Lu Hao''s office. Although Lu Hao is a special assistant of Lu Tingyou, because of his special status, he has two special secretaries outside his office.


    She walked quickly, found one of them, threatened and lured Lu Hao to get the latest itinerary.


    There is nothing wrong with this list. Song Qianqiu''s eyes swept the folder beside the watch, on which was written four words of Shi luodiya.


    She immediately understood, pretending to cough a few times, "Annie, you help me pour a glass of water." She is the Secretary of the chairman, and also the daughter of Song family, the Minister of Xinghe''s humerus. She is also a secretary, but the Secretary and the secretary are different.


    Annie went to the tea room to pour water.


    As soon as she left, song Qianqiu immediately pulled out the folder with four words of shiluotiya, and she quickly opened it. Sure enough, it was shiluotiya''s latest itinerary#####

 Chapter 81

    Gu Nanxi looked at the golden top of the Maybach from a distance, reflected by the sunlight, coming towards this side.


    She had to forgive Lu Ting for having a Maybach, but she knew that he didn''t like the publicity of the car.


    However, because of the company, he still drives the car under certain circumstances.


    The car stopped at the door, Fang Yazheng holding Gu Nanxi, see the car, Fang Ya laughed, "Gu, Lu personally to pick you up." It seems that Fang Ya is more happy than Gu Nanxi to see that their relationship is better.


    It was Lu Tingyu''s driver who drove the car. After he stopped the car, Lu Tingyu opened the door and came out. He was wearing a black suit with a light gray silk shirt with dark print inside.


    The way he got out of the car and buttoned it was a scene!


    Gu Nanxi looked at him and suddenly realized that what he had seen in the book was that some people''s temperament and bearing were incomparable, but these were all learned from childhood.


    All of a sudden, a picture came to her mind, that is, little Lu Tingyu was seriously learning all kinds of knowledge taught by the etiquette teacher.


    I don''t know if I was impressed by the TV series I saw recently. Gu Nanxi fancied that the teacher especially asked Lu Tingyu to walk with a book on his head. No matter what he did, the book on his head should not fall off.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi chuckled.


    Lu Tingyu looks at her. Today, her hair is not curly or curled behind her head. Instead, it is straight and smooth. Her face is light and almost negligible makeup. A gray overcoat is extremely simple in style. Only a black belt and a thin gold belt are tied around her waist to outline her slim lines.


    Can not hide the ethereal simple and elegant so unprepared hit his eyes, she suddenly, Qingyan dust, his heart flutter, no reason to beat.


    "What are you laughing at?" He came to her. She clung to a crutch in one hand. She was a little resistant to the wheelchair.


    She smiles and shakes her head. "Are you going there now?"


    He stood at the next step, which was only a little higher than her. He kept his eye contact with her all the time. Even such tiny details were always accommodating to her.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t feel it, but she was really happy when she fell into Fang Ya''s eyes. It suddenly occurred to her that Lu Tingyu would bow his head slightly when he was with her, trying to make her not to lift her head so high, but always accommodate her. When did this change? Fang Ya was still thinking about it. She said in her heart: today I can go to find the old man, and make him happy.


    Lu Tingyu reached for her shoulder and helped her slowly down the stairs. His other hand naturally held her waist. His big hand was stable and powerful, which could bear most of the weight of her body.


    "If you''re ready, we can go now."


    Obviously, he had her in the same car as himself.


    Fang Ya soon understood, and she quickly said: "Mr. Gu, you should go with Mr. Lu first, and I''ll contact the photographer. It''s estimated that they will arrive soon at this time. I''ll make an appointment with them and then go there together. Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged a car to go there."


    "That..." Gu Nanxi was about to speak.


    Fang Ya was afraid that she would refuse, so she quickly added, "go ahead, I''ll make arrangements here." She raised her face to Lu Tingyu and said, "Mr. Lu, I''ll get rid of your care." With a mischievous smile, she turned and ran away, fearing that Gu Nanxi would come after her.


    Lu Tingyu laughed and said to Gu Nanxi, "I can''t see that your assistant has a lot of insight. It''s not easy to find such an assistant nowadays. Do you want to give her a little more salary as a reward? "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that Lu Tingyu would be joking. She shrugged, "I''m just a nominal boss now. If you hadn''t added my name in the starlight plan and asked me to be responsible for it, I would have been put forward shiluodiya long ago. Even if I want to raise Fang Ya''s salary, I can''t help it now. "


    It''s hard for her to follow his sense of humor.


    Lu Tingyou said, "if not, I''ll ask Fang ya to resign. She''ll move to my side. Then her job is to be your special assistant. How about her salary


    "Are you serious?"


    "What do you say?"


    After getting on the bus, the golden Maybach showed excellent performance, and the scenery on both sides turned into green shadows, and then quickly turned back.


    Gu Nanxi is sitting in the car. She leans against Lu Tingyu. Her nose is full of his breath and taste. She feels that only when she is beside him can her heart be stable!


    Qin Xiangwan called her this morning and said that she could be at ease about mengqu. If she had any problems, she would tell him.


    Gu Nanxi somehow went to sleep. As soon as the car stopped, she woke up, only to find that she was wrapped in Lu Tingyu''s clothes. He covered her head with his coat, which was full of his breath. With her breath, the world was warm, like heaven


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Lu Tingyu looked forward and said, "it''s like a traffic jam."


    Gu Nanxi''s heart jumped for no reason, and he was inexplicably flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" She straightened up and came out of his coat reluctantly.


    The driver rolled down the window, put his head out, looked forward and said, "this is a provincial road. Many places are under repair. The road condition is not very good. It seems that someone bumped people in front of him. There are a group of people there."


    As soon as the driver''s voice fell, there were several cars passing by.


    Those are compact cars, and even though the road is narrow, they can barely walk. But Lu Tingyu''s Maybach couldn''t pass, so he had to wait here.


    Just then, the crowd in front of us dispersed, and the cars blocked in the road passed slowly. Maibach, who was blocked in the road and seemed aggrieved, was finally able to roar on the road.


    This is just a small episode, no one has too much in mind.


    It took about another hour to get to Ganges town.


    The car is familiar with the way to the West. It''s the deep winter season now. Although there are hot spring resorts here, because it''s almost new year''s day, there are not many people coming and going, only a few cars.


    After the round the city highway, when I get off the station, I see a large bamboo forest. It''s almost noon. At this time, it''s snowing. Snowflakes are flying and falling on the bamboo. The tenacious green just extrudes a little bit of color from the snow, just like tenacious vitality!


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that the scenery here was pleasant, and it really had the taste of silver.


    Lu Tingyou''s voice rang out in her ear, "when we first entered the city, if we went straight, we could get to the film and television base. But just there was a traffic jam, the driver said that many cars had passed there. If we went from there, we were afraid of traffic jam, so we went directly to the resort first. It''s also very close to changing trains. "


    He was afraid that she didn''t understand, "the film and television base is actually in front. Do you see this mountain?" He pointed to a high and large mountain not far ahead, facing Gu Nanxi and said, "the base is in front of the mountain, and the resort is on the back of the mountain. All the hot spring water in the resort is drained from the mountain."


    Said here, he suddenly thought of a funny thing, some can''t wait to share with Gu Nanxi.


    "You don''t know, Lu Hao was in charge of the construction of this film and television base. Later, I found that there was a hot spring in Houshan. At that time, the water was hot. When the water came out of the spring, the temperature reached more than 100 degrees. And those people didn''t expect anything else. They cooked eggs in the water. Later, Lu Hao found out. He beat his chest and said, "such a big business opportunity is used to boil eggs!"


    Lu Tingyu said at this time, deliberately imitating Lu Hao''s tone. All of a sudden, Gu Nanxi burst out laughing. You can imagine Lu Hao''s appearance as a unscrupulous businessman.


    "Later, he developed the area behind the mountain and built it into a resort. Of course, if there were not a film and television base in front, it is estimated that Lu Hao would build a villa directly behind. However, the old man likes it very much, and he will come here to live for a period of time


    As soon as he mentioned the old man, Gu Nanxi thought that when he had dinner last night, the old man looked at himself, which was a kind of doting look, the kind of doting of the elders to the younger generation.


    Just as they were talking, the car had already driven through the bamboo forest, along the mountain road. Through the forest, there were several white buildings, which had a feeling of being hidden in the forest.


    The resort has arrived!


    Their destination is a white Rococo villa at the top.


    Here occupies the highest mountain, and a sense of standing at the foot of all kinds of scenery.


    The car stops at the door, passes through the black iron gate, and what you see is a huge pool! This pool is like a natural pool of water, surrounded by rain stones, very classical. This is a perfect combination of nature and technology.


    The water vapor of the hot spring rises and warms the surrounding vegetation, showing a vibrant green. However, not far away, it is also covered with silver. The strong contrast and contrast form a strong and powerful visual impact. Gu Nanxi can hardly believe that there is such a beautiful place without seeing it with his own eyes.


    Lu Tingyu helped her out of the car. Although her foot was not very convenient, the plaster had been removed again. Even the doctor had no choice but to emphasize that the plaster was not necessary, but it could not be hurt again.


    "I believe it''s time to meet the requirements of the photographer you invited this time."


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at him, "I finally understand why the photographer has special requirements. It is estimated that the real reason is that he wants to come here for a holiday."


    Lu Tingyu long eyebrow a pick, "you say so, I see, really!"#####

 Chapter 82

    Several cars came at a gallop and stopped in a row at the entrance of the villa.


    Gu Nanxi is washing her hands in the room. She hears the sound of a car coming from outside. Her hands are still wet, and there are bubbles on it. She jumps a few steps back to the door, and raises her head back. She asks Lu Ting, "are they here?"


    Lu Tingyou is standing on the terrace on the second floor. As soon as he looks back, he can see that she is very lively. Her one leg beating posture looks like an 18-year-old girl.


    He raised his mouth slightly upwards and outlined a charming arc. "You still have bubbles in your hands. Don''t move, wash them first, and the bubbles fall on the floor, worrying about falling again."


    He said, walking towards her, and grabbed her hand to clean up the foam for her.


    In front of the washstand, there is a wide mirror, which reflects the two people next to each other.


    He grabs her hand and helps her wash her hands. He is overbearing and gentle. When he looks at it quietly, it suddenly turns out that time is quiet


    His eyes were full of smiles. His eyes dropped and he looked at her.


    Gu Nanxi is obedient and lets him hold his hand.


    Lu Tingyu lowered her head and saw her feathered eyelashes, straight nose, and smile at the corner of her mouth


    "Fangya''s car is here, and Kevin is here."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned when he mentioned the name of Kevin. He immediately understood that Kevin he said was Kevin Bohr, the famous photographer.


    His gentleness came so suddenly that she could not avoid it.


    "Well." What else can she say? Or what to say. Her mind is just a void, swept by his gentle, as if even her IQ all away.


    It took her a long time to understand what he said.


    At the moment, someone''s voice came from downstairs. As soon as she looked into her eyes, she saw that he was looking at himself with a smile. It seemed that he had said something, but she didn''t listen to it at all.


    "They''re adding you." He held back his smile and had a look in his eyes. Eyes said, if your IQ is not online, the people below will rebel.


    Gu Nanxi touched the door to look for her crutches, but found that there was nothing on the door. At a close look, her crutches were in his hands, and he didn''t know how long he had taken them. He wanted to give them to her like a treasure. Her eyes were all on his face, but he didn''t notice.


    Poor crutch that she despised finally returned to her hands.


    Fang Ya''s voice came from the bottom. Lu Tingyu specially asked her to help Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi was waiting at the door when she turned to see that Lu Tingyou didn''t plan to go downstairs. "Don''t you go down?"


    He was turning on the computer and said to her, "I still have a while. The power on ceremony will wait more than three hours. I don''t have to go there so early. I''ll deal with some things first. You can go down and take photos first."


    The opening ceremony is to choose an auspicious time, which will not be easily changed if it is set. If he hadn''t meant to come with her, he wouldn''t have been here so early. incorrect! He would never have attended such a small opening ceremony of a play.


    It seems that now he is particularly accommodating to her, carefully considering Zhou Xiang for her everywhere, and carefully containing her self-esteem.


    What he still wants now is that taking photos requires a lot of light. Here is the mountain. If we wait a little longer, the light will be bad.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and took a few steps to the door. I don''t know how, but I suddenly think of what Meng Qu said before. When I think of that scene, she is very sad. Even if her legs are not convenient, she still turns back.


    Lu Tingyou opened a new document and typed a word on the keyboard. Suddenly, a figure flashed on the computer screen. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Nanxi standing behind him, his eyes flashing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That..." Gu Nanxi hesitated, and organized his language in his heart. However, when he was seen by his dark eyes, he was a little flustered. "What about Lu Hao?"


    Usually Lu Tingyou goes there, and Lu Hao follows there. Why didn''t he see anyone else today.


    "What can I do for you?" Strange, she will take the initiative to find Lu Hao.


    She shook her head, thinking about how to say without leaving a trace, "I just ask him, he is always there."


    He stopped, turned and faced her, "if you need him, I''ll call him for you. Or you can tell me something. "


    You can''t tell him about it! Gu Nanxi thought, and he didn''t know what Meng Qu meant. She has no basis and can''t say anything. She thought carefully, "by the way, you didn''t follow anyone this time?" Even if Lu Hao is not here, at least let others follow. The more people you follow, the better.


    I don''t understand why she is particularly entangled in this matter today, "don''t worry, Lu Hao is at the base in front of the mountain. You''ll pick me up later. If you don''t mind, you can go down and take photos first. When you get there, the shooting will be almost done. Let''s go to the launching ceremony with me. "


    "All right!" She''s not interested in the kick-off ceremony at all. She just wants to be around him. Or she wanted to tell him what was in her heart at the right time.


    Unexpectedly, she agreed unexpectedly. Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head. The movement was extremely natural.


    Fangya stood at the door, she suddenly turned around, thinking whether to knock first?


    Kevin''s voice rang out in the hall, his tone on the high side, and his English was full of Putonghua, "yes! Higher over there... No, no, no! "


    There is also a small assistant beside the translation, "you pull out the light over there, right! It''s the high light lamp. Here is the mountain. It''s foggy. The light is only for more than an hour. Hurry up, or you''ll have to wait until tomorrow. If we delay the work until tomorrow because of you, we won''t be responsible for the cost. "


    Gu Nanxi was hearing a series of words from the little assistant when she came downstairs. She was stunned and looked up. The young girl, with her bangs combed, looked clever, but she was not polite at all. She is commanding the public decently, quite imposing.


    Fang Ya whispered in her ear, "she''s Ruan Yao, Kevin''s assistant. Well, she''s Ruan Yunsheng''s cousin. " Although it can be seen that Gu Nanxi doesn''t like Ruan Yunsheng who is fighting with Li Siheng, Fang Ya has to say about this relationship, but then added: "it is said that he has been with him for many years and has been abroad."


    Gu Nanxi turns to see her. Is her prejudice against Ruan Yunsheng so deep that people around her can easily find it?


    Fang ya, with a smile, turns the topic. Actually, Lu Hao specially told her about it, worrying about Gu Nanxi''s prejudice.


    Ruan Yao, who is busy over there, also sees Gu Nanxi coming downstairs. She is a little familiar with her! Although Kevin is a photographer, in recent years, Ruan Yao has helped him with all his work, and she knows his shooting habits, so Kevin can save a lot of things.


    It''s Ruan Yao who is also in contact with this job. She probably knows about Ruan Yunsheng''s recent situation, but she can''t get away from this seemingly gentle woman. However, she didn''t care at all. Work is work, and she always had a clear division.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi coming down, Ruan Yao went to Gu Nanxi first, "President gu!"


    "Hello, Miss Ruan." Even if she was Ruan Yunsheng''s sister, Gu Nanxi was not the one who killed him with one stroke.


    Ruan Yao nodded slightly. Her eyes were different from her appearance. She looked so pure and small. Her eyes were all professional!


    Originally said hello, Ruan Yao should continue to busy their own things, but she took a step, thought about it, or turned back.


    Gu Nanxi is not surprised that she has gone back and forth!


    "Miss Ruan has something to say to me?"


    Fang Ya said: "I''ll go outside to see if Uncle Jiang and Miss Xie have arrived."


    Now there is a space beside the stairs, only Ruan Yao and Gu Nanxi.


    Ruan Yao looks at Gu Nanxi and looks at her. She holds a warm hand treasure just handed to her by Fang Ya in her hand. There is a window beside the stairs. At this moment, the noon sun shines through the window and casts a ray of light behind her. Her long black hair is soft and hangs on the side of her face. This is a gentle woman standing there quietly, Itself is a quiet and beautiful picture.


    Such a woman, in any case, can''t be associated with the rumors she saw on the Internet before, and even can''t imagine that she let her cousin eat shriveled several times, or even be photographed by reporters as mad and angry.


    Knowing that she was looking at herself, Gu Nanxi didn''t urge her, but waited quietly for Ruan Yao to speak.


    "I see some bad news on the Internet." Maybe she has been abroad for many years, now every word she exports seems a little cautious, "but I just want to say, I''m not her, I just want to do my own business."


    There is no reason for her worry, but Gu Nanxi knows it very well¡° I know what you mean. This jewelry shooting was invited by slotia to Mr. Kevin. We very much hope that the two sides can cooperate happily. After all, we signed the contract. "


    There is a contract as a guarantee, can dispel all her worries!


    Ruan Yao didn''t expect that she was so calm and direct. She looked at Gu Nanxi and said, "happy cooperation!" She offered to reach over¡° Please help yourself. I''ll be in a hurry


    Kevin saw Ruan Yao come out, he was very relieved to stretch.


    Then I look at the materials in my hand, all of which are the drawings of the past provided by slotia. He looked at the pictures at random. After seeing the pictures, he gradually became serious. Then he turned to the back, his eyes were serious, and his state was also very serious.


    He was sitting lazily on the back of his chair, but now he just sat up straight and looked at the picture book in his hand.


    Kevin suddenly stood up, looked at Ruan Yao, who was busy over there, and waved to her, "Yao! comebaby¡£¡±


    Ruan Yao is telling the light installation master, "move out all the lights, and put a row around the hot spring outside! yes! That''s it


    Hearing Kevin calling herself, she went over and corrected in English, "Kevin, this is China. Please don''t call me baby. This will make us unprofessional!"


    ¡°ok! OK£¡¡± Kevin made a gesture of surrender. He took the picture in his hand to her and said, "look at this. Have you seen this picture before?"


    Ruan Yao had no choice but to say, "I''ve seen it, so I didn''t refuse when you said you wanted to shoot by the water. However, it seems better to shoot here! "#####

 Chapter 83

    Another car stopped at the door.


    Xie Anlan and uncle Jiang get out of the car one after another. Uncle Jiang is still wearing a handcuff on one hand, and the other end of the handcuff is handcuffed to a safe.


    This is the rule of the jewelry industry. It is necessary to carry valuable jewelry.


    Today, Xie Anlan is wearing a simple black down jacket. Because she has a shooting task, she doesn''t have her hair done. She just has a bun in the back of her head, and she doesn''t have make-up. The way she gets off the car with plain face is really not the same as what she usually sees in TV dramas.


    "Mr. Gu!" At the first glance, uncle Jiang saw Gu Nanxi, who was looking for a place beside him. " I brought the jewels. "


    "Thank you, uncle Jiang!"


    "No hard work!" Uncle Jiang smiles from the bottom of his heart. It seems that he is very confident about the things in the safe! So, there was that light in his eyes!


    Seeing the jewelry coming, Ruan Yao also leads Kevin.


    After a brief introduction, Kevin looks at the safe in Uncle Jiang''s hand. He points to Uncle Jiang''s hand and says in simple Chinese words, "things, here?"


    "Yes Uncle Jiang ordered a little and saw that Kevin was coming to pick him up. He quickly shook his hand and pulled it back. "I can''t do it here! There are many people here. "


    Fang Ya also followed, "Uncle Jiang, Mr. Kevin, let''s go inside. There is a separate study, which can be used as a safekeeping room for the time being. Moreover, we have also transported the safe to the library."


    There are tens of millions of jewels in it. No one dares to be careless!


    To the study, the door also specially arranged for people to guard there.


    Inside, in the middle of the empty room, there was a large table covered with black velvet, and a safe beside the wall.


    The safe is unlocked by Gu Nanxi''s fingerprints. Moreover, Lu Hao has arranged people''s safety around the villa in advance. Cameras are all around, so there''s no need to worry about safety.


    Uncle Jiang was very satisfied with the safety performance here. He took down the box and opened it in front of everyone.


    There are dozens of jewelry boxes of different sizes inside.


    He opened one of them and put it on the foot by foot plate that fangya handed over, which was also covered with black velvet.


    He took out the inlaid diamond pendant from the jewelry box.


    The style of this pendant is extremely simple, and the matching necklace style is also simple, but this simplicity more and more sets off a few carat pink blue diamond.


    Kevin is a great photographer, but he doesn''t know much about gems!


    He frowned slightly.


    His frown made everyone else frown at him.


    Ruan Yao felt other people''s eyes. She understood what he meant from Kevin''s eyes. She said, "what Kevin means is that this diamond is really not small, but it doesn''t seem to have anything special with such a simple style."


    Kevin listened and nodded. That''s what he meant. This is the tacit understanding of the two of them over the years.


    Gu Nanxi laughs. She looks at Uncle Jiang with disdain in her eyes. This diamond was polished by Uncle Jiang himself. She also knows that uncle Jiang is laughing at these people.


    She said with a faint smile, "fangya, go and close the curtain! Turn the light to the lowest level. "


    Fang Ya went over and drew the heavy golden velvet curtain. In a moment, the light in the room dimmed. She went to the wall again. With the movement of her hand, the room became dark, leaving only a little faint light.


    In this room, against the dim light, the originally humble pink and blue diamond suddenly gave off a brilliant blue light.


    ¡°oh£¡ Mygod£¡¡± Kevin exclaimed¡° It£§stoobeautiful£¡¡±


    "Fangya!" Gu Nanxi''s voice sounded, and the light returned to the room!


    And now, that diamond has become an ordinary diamond!


    The shocked expression is still frozen on Kevin''s face. He can''t even believe that this humble diamond will shine like that!


    In Ruan Yao''s eyes, there was still shock. Women have a natural love for diamonds!


    She suddenly, "no wonder to use such a simple design, such a unique light and characteristics, even the most complex design can not cover up such a light, but there is a clamorous taste."


    Gu Nanxi was surprised by Ruan Yao''s opinion.


    "Good! Therefore, the design concept of this pink and blue diamond is simpler and more powerful! "


    After listening to Ruan Yao''s translation, Kevin nods frequently. He quickly takes out his notebook and jots down his inspiration. Seeing that he still has Gu Nanxi''s draft in his hand, he suddenly raises it to Gu Nanxi and says, "is this what you drew?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the draft and did not deny it.


    Kevin was eager to express himself, but he didn''t know how to describe his inner feelings. He only looked anxiously at Ruan Yao, "Yao! Yao


    "Kevin said that your drawings are very good. Before, he just thought that you have good painting skills, but now he admires you very much, and he can understand some ideas in your drawings."


    Gu Nanxi smiles, praises Kevin, she appears very calm. The drawings contain her unique understanding of every diamond and every design. Kevin knows some ideas, but he can never understand the deep meaning hidden in these drawings.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of Lu Tingyou''s opinions on the design of lingdun and Yan Xiao''s design at the exhibition.


    All of a sudden, she thought sadly that maybe there was only one person who could understand what she was thinking


    Jiangshu opened a few boxes next to him. Without exception, these designs were enough to reverse Kevin''s ideas before he came. In fact, he intends to be a gangster in this work, and now he is serious about it.


    Next to the hot spring, the water vapor is dense. Under the strong light, there is a sense of tranquility and remoteness


    Xie Anlan is wearing a white wrapped chest inside and a white gauze outside. She is standing in the hot spring. Her long hair is loosely tied with a simple hairpin, and her temples are covered with some hair, which is pasted on her neck. In the water vapor, she brings out a bit of bewilderment, a bit of sexy, and an unreal beauty like a dream.


    Her bright and clean chest is hung with a jade plate. The green color of jadeite reflects her white skin. At the moment, she is like an elf bathing in the water. Her eyes are pure and cunning.


    Kevin stands by the hot spring, catching such a wonderful moment!


    He sends out "good" from time to time! Good''s praise, and from time to time than draw a thumb!


    After that, she put on a series of black gauze, and her hair fell down. She pulled it all to the back of her head. The makeup artist ran to make up Xie Anlan''s gorgeous red lips.


    She had a pearl necklace around her neck.


    The pearl necklace, which originally symbolized purity, dignity and elegance, changed its angle in Kevin''s hands. He photographed the feeling of glamour and sexiness.


    Gu Nanxi has been quietly watching the shooting not far away, and she still has a picture book in her hand, drawing Xie Anlan in the water in the form of sketch.


    Sensing that someone was watching behind her, Gu Nanxi suddenly turned his head and saw Lu Tingyu standing behind her. His eyes fell on the album in her hand. "You''re good at painting. When did you learn that? "


    "When I was a child!" She blurted out, words creeping out, her heart suddenly surprised! She forgot that she was no longer Yan Xiao, but Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi didn''t learn painting when he was a child.


    Seeing that Lu Tingyou didn''t seem to care too much, she didn''t mention it any more. She looked at his dark blue suit and silver silk shirt reflecting a smooth luster.


    She stood up and straightened his tie for him. Although there was nothing wrong with his tie, she just wanted to get close to him by this action.


    Next to him, she can feel at ease!


    Her hands are some reluctant to move away, do not know when, she is so attached to him.


    "Are you going to the opening ceremony?" Her voice is very low, low even she can''t hear clearly, her ears, plop plop, don''t know is his heartbeat or her own heartbeat.


    "If you don''t want me to go, I can''t go." When he looked down, he saw that her face was slightly red, but he didn''t know whether it was because it was warm here, or whether her heart made her face stained with that kind of enchanting scarlet!


    "Then you go." She finally let go of her hand and put it beside her at a loss! There''s still a little bit of shooting on my side. "


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon." His eyes fell on the hot spring beside him. The hot spring here drained all the living water from the mountain. He looked at Xie Anlan in the water. Suddenly, he saw a flower in front of him. When he looked at Xie Anlan again, the people in the water changed into Gu Nanxi.


    Almost instantly, his heart leaped wildly. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he saw Gu Nanxi, who was looking at him. She looked pale, but her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky! So bright, let him want to kiss at all costs.


    no way! He had to leave quickly and stay here again. He was afraid that he could not help but kiss in front of everyone.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her job''s tears, squeezed it hard, and whispered in her ear, "the water here is good! Wait for me! I''ll go with you for a dip. " With that, looking at a flash of light in Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he quickly added: "it''s good for your foot injury!"


    With that, he was stunned! Was he too obvious just now! Obviously, I didn''t say anything. Later, I made up the sentence that there was no silver here!


    He was a little annoyed and almost bit his tongue.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t understand the meaning of his words. What she was thinking was other things, "then go back quickly. By the way, when you go, take more people with you. "


    She asked again and again today! He raised his eyebrows, looked at her, mist curling, her eyes particularly charming, like a deep pool. There was doubt in his heart, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Even in the face of that kind of eyes, he couldn''t ask why, and even more impossible to refuse, "OK! I''ll listen to you! "#####

 Chapter 84

    Gu Nanxi just watched Lu Tingyou leave.


    Even so, looking at his back, her eyes are full of tenderness.


    In fact, Lu Tingyu didn''t have to go, but since he told her that he was going to attend the launching ceremony, he seemed to have to go too.


    The driver who came to pick up Lu Tingyu said slightly. When he was driving, he couldn''t help saying, "Lu Shao, actually you don''t have to go there."


    Lu Tingyu lightly raised one side of his lips and laughed at the scene. Is he riding a Tiger now? He said that he wanted to attend the launching ceremony in the past. But for this, he seemed to have no reason to accompany Gu Nanxi here.


    He laughed at the thought¡° It''s OK. Go and have a look. " He was thinking about whether this TV play, which he personally participated in the opening ceremony, would need additional investment to expand its scale?


    Kevin looks at Xie Anlan in the hot spring. At this moment, it''s already past three o''clock in the afternoon. The light is fair, but it''s on the mountain, and the sky will be dark soon.


    Then the goose feather snow came down.


    Kevin frowned and looked up at the sky, which couldn''t be photographed any more.


    Ruan Yao understood his meaning as soon as she saw his face. She cleared her throat and said, "that''s all for today''s shooting."


    Fang Ya stood beside her. She didn''t quite understand. She turned her head and looked at Ruan Yao. She asked in her eyes, what''s the matter?


    Ruan Yao explained: "the light is not very good. If you take pictures like this, there is no light source. The pictures are not beautiful." She met Gu Nanxi''s eyes. The moment she looked at her, she suddenly felt that Gu Nanxi was also demanding of beauty.


    She walked up to Gu Nanxi and said to her in a low voice, "I believe you can see that Miss Xie''s condition is not very good, and now the light is not enough."


    Gu Nanxi nods clearly. She looks at Xie Anlan who is still in the hot spring. At the moment, she has been soaking in the water for several hours. Although she is in the hot spring, she is too tired to soak like this. She is very dedicated and doesn''t say a word, but that kind of fatigue comes from her eyes.


    It is said that eyes are the window of the soul, Xie Anlan has a pair of shining eyes, but these eyes are now full of fatigue.


    Gu Nanxi told Fang ya, "let''s do this today. Let''s have a rest and continue tomorrow."


    As soon as her voice fell, Ruan Yao added in a timely manner, "today''s shooting is not entirely due to our reasons, so if we continue tomorrow, the cost..."


    Fang Ya had just taken a step. Hearing this, she almost sprained her foot. Does this person want to be so realistic?


    "I''ll add that to the contract. You deserve it. Sylodia won''t lose a cent Gu Nanxi said with a smile. She is a bit appreciative of Ruan Yao, who is doing business.


    On hearing that she could come out of the water, Xie Anlan didn''t say anything, but her face was obviously relaxed.


    Xie Anlan came together, and immediately someone handed over the bathrobe and wrapped it. Uncle Jiang came to clean up all the jewelry. From the beginning of shooting, his eyes have never been away from the jewelry.


    Ruan Yao''s command of the crowd was quite efficient. In a short time, all of them were sorted out.


    The whole villa was restored to its original appearance before Gu Nanxi came.


    This villa is located in the highest place, and there are three or four hundred meters down the road, where two Nordic style villas are juxtaposed. These two villas are prepared for the staff in advance, and their party is about 20 people. The two villas are very spacious. Besides, there are hot springs beside each building.


    Fang Ya looks at Gu Nanxi sitting there alone. She wants to arrange for those people to go down first. She says, "I''ll change a cup of tea for you. You can sit down for a while. I''ll send the people down and come back to accompany you."


    Gu Nanxi laughed, "don''t accompany me. You go to your busy well, today also tired a day. Have a good rest and go to the hot spring. "


    "Then you..."


    Just because I wanted to shoot, I left all the staff in the villa. Now if they go like this, Gu Nanxi will be left alone in the villa. She can''t rest assured at all.


    "It''s OK. Just now Lu Tingyu called me. Their car is on the way back."


    In this case, Fang Ya didn''t say much about it, and the staff over there were also calling her. She had to leave first with the others.


    For a moment, the whole villa was restored to its due tranquility. Here is the mountain, but also the cold winter, soon the fog hazy dense up, against the side of the snow, tall trees, looks like falling fairyland


    Gu Nanxi is sitting next to the hot spring, holding a glass tea cup in his hand. Inside, the tea leaves stretch out. Outside, he doesn''t feel cold because he is close to the hot spring.


    She just sat quietly


    Lu Tingyou''s car had already gone up the mountain. Halfway through, he saw Fang Ya''s car parked by the side of the road. The people on the car were busy moving things to the two villas.


    Lu Tingyu patted Lu Hao in front of him, "stop here."


    Lu Hao sat in the co pilot''s seat, and he quickly signaled the driver to stop


    Lu Tingyou had opened the door and walked down. He buttoned his suit and said, "you''re here to help them. I''ll walk."


    Before he had finished, he strode forward.


    Through the mist, he saw the man downstairs.


    She sat there quietly, looking relaxed and gentle, how also like a person in words. Lu Tingyou takes out his mobile phone and pinches one at the other side. He looks down at the screen of the mobile phone. Gu Nanxi looks down and meditates, ethereal and affectionate.


    He satisfied with the mobile phone into the bag, toward the past.


    Gu Nanxi feels that Youdao''s eyes fall on her in the distance. As soon as she looks up, she sees Lu Tingyu coming slowly from the distance.


    The suit on his body sets off his figure, which is extremely tall and straight. In the hazy mist, he is a handsome mess. A smile came to my eyes. "Are you back?" She wanted to stand up, but forgot that her feet were inconvenient.


    Lu Tingyu stepped to her side with his long legs, put his hand through her waist, held her and supported her, "don''t move, as the doctor said, your feet must be well raised."


    All of a sudden, he picked her up. Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that. The glass teacup in his hand was shaking, and the tea splashed out. Some drops fell on the back of his hand, warm


    She quickly controlled the body shape, one hand held the cup outside, the other hand unconsciously around his neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I asked the doctor, and he said that the hot springs here are very good for your feet. I''ll take you to change. "


    Early the next morning, Gu Nanxi opened the window and felt cool, cool but comfortable. She fixed her eyes on it. It was all white.


    The snow last night was so heavy that it bent Xiuzhu.


    When she came down the stairs, she saw Lu Tingyou wearing a nightgown heating milk in the kitchen next to the stairs.


    "Are you up?" He put the milk in the microwave and turned around to see her. Her long hair is draped behind her head. She doesn''t wear any powder, but she looks soft. She is unspeakable and pitiable.


    Her head suddenly softened. He reached out and touched it. It was ambiguous. Lu Tingyu took back his hand and put it on his lips. He coughed. During this breath, a faint fragrance came from his hand. He just touched the residue of her hair.


    His heart softened, and he looked at Gu Nanxi with a smile.


    Ding, the microwave rang. The hot milk inside has wafted out its fragrance.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Nanxi was just so touched by him, which was not very interesting. She just took this opportunity to change the topic, so as to make herself not so embarrassed.


    "Hot breakfast for you." Lu Tingyu said and turned to turn on the microwave oven, directly with his hand to the end.


    "Hello Gu Nanxi called out and was going to pull him. How can you carry the things heated in the microwave oven directly by hand? She was worried that he would be scalded, so she went to pull him even without thinking about it.


    As a result, she took a quick step and got the cup first. It was very hot!


    But she did not care so much, a cup, hastily put on the cupboard. It was so fast that she didn''t even know why she did it, or even she didn''t understand where she came from.


    Even Lu Tingyu was surprised to see that she took out the milk with a quick speed.


    As soon as he put down the milk, Gu Nanxi turned to Lu Tingyou and growled, "do you know it''s dangerous to hold it like this! It''s going to burn! "


    In fact, he didn''t touch it at all! Ten thousand steps back, even if he met her, as soon as the temperature was high, he knew how to withdraw her hand. Who could have thought that her action was so fast!


    His face sank.


    Gu Nanxi just reflected that she was just fierce to him. She immediately stopped talking!


    Lu Tingyu didn''t mind her yelling at him at all. He suddenly stretched out his hand and caught her hand. He opened the palm of her hand and saw that her palm was red. It should have been burned just now.


    And a few drops came out of the back of her hand. Now she felt pain when Lu Tingyu held her hand in his hand. But when he held it like this, and his face was not very good-looking, she didn''t dare to move, let alone say.


    Just like that, a few small, red and transparent blisters fell into Lu Tingyu''s eyes, but they brought a bit of stinging pain. "How can you be a little bit careless..." he complained with three points and felt distressed with seven points.


    "I..." Gu Nanxi didn''t know what to do. Although the hot from a few blisters, but not too painful! More than this pain, she suffered tens of thousands of times of injury, but I don''t know why, now her heart is surging, a sour straight to the bottom of her eyes, there is water vapor in her eyes.


    He held her hand tightly, reluctant to let go, and said, "can''t you be more careful in the future? Does it hurt? " He raised her hand and blew on her lips.


    The breath blew on the back of her hand, and the tender taste seemed to grow into her heart, with the sweetness of honey#####

 Chapter 85

    When Fang Ya comes in, he sees Lu Tingyou sitting on the sofa with alcohol and cotton swabs. He has drawn many times, but he can''t do it.


    Gu Nanxi sat next to him, and her hand was in his palm.


    A small blister, but just let him have no way.


    He didn''t dare to do it for fear that it would hurt her. In fact, she is not afraid of pain, but does not know how to tell him!


    The sun is pouring down, just like splashing ink, flowing on both of them. Fang Ya looks at this pair of Bi people and doesn''t know whether she should disturb them or not.


    Fang Ya is followed by Kevin. He walks behind Fang ya. He doesn''t notice Fang Ya''s reaction. He sees her stop and take a step to see the scene in front of her.


    He immediately took out his camera and pinched one in it.


    In the middle of the picture, they looked at each other, holding hands tightly, and there was tenderness in their eyes.


    From Kevin''s point of view, I can''t see the cotton swab in Lu Tingyu''s hand. I can only see that he is holding Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    Kevin looked at the photo in his hand, and suddenly felt that it was the best, most natural and most realistic photo he had taken in the past two days.


    Lu Tingyu turns his head and looks over. Fang Ya touches Kevin with her elbow. "President Lu, President Gu, the shooting outside is finished."


    "So fast?" Gu Nanxi suddenly got up and broke away from Lu Tingyu. At that moment, leaving the temperature of his hands, she seemed at a loss.


    Kevin smiles and nods to them.


    Fang Ya said: "I took pictures of each set of jewelry yesterday. Kevin looked at the pictures taken before last night to ensure that each type of jewelry has enough pictures for training. The rest is the location shooting of the jewelry. It snowed heavily last night. Early this morning, the snow scene was very beautiful, and the light was enough, so the shooting was very smooth. The next step is to shoot in the room with strong light. "


    Now that the shooting is finished, it''s the best thing.


    "So Kevin, they''re going back to the studio?"


    Fang Ya nodded, "I''ve arranged for the indoor shooting. After a while, uncle Jiang will take them with him."


    Kevin said, "well, let''s go first."


    Gu Nanxi personally escorts Kevin to the door. Fang Ya turns back to see her. "By the way, there''s a magazine to interview today. I set the location on this side of the villa. You see no problem


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect to be here. The environment here is good and suitable for magazine interviews, but this is not her place. Just as she was about to turn her head to ask Lu Tingyu for his meaning, Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out from the side.


    "Here it is!" He has come up, standing beside Gu Nanxi, his hand is very natural on her shoulder, "your feet are not convenient, not suitable for running back and forth. It''s a nice place. People from magazines like it better than your office. " He gave her a look that she believed in him, and then gave Fang Ya another look to show her that she was at ease.


    Fang Ya doesn''t ask Gu Nanxi any more. She turns around and follows Kevin.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Nanxi didn''t have the habit of taking a nap.


    Because, this afternoon, there was an interview with the magazine, she specially changed a set of cream white suit and sat on the couch next to the hot spring. Fang Ya called and said that the people from the magazine had already started, but they would not arrive at the villa until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    So there''s plenty of time.


    Only in this way can she have the leisure time. In her hand is a glass of juice he just gave her. It''s warm in her hand. The sweetness of the juice is mixed in the air here, making people sleepy.


    Lu Tingyu came out with a blanket and looked at her lying on the couch, closing her eyes as if she were asleep.


    Her eyelashes are a bit long. Today, because she wanted to take pictures, she specially painted mascara, so that her eyelashes were even darker and longer, and curled up a nice radian.


    He put the blanket on her and took the cup from her hand. But when he moved like this, she instinctively squeezed the cup tightly in her hand. It was like a candy in her arms.


    Before the interview, the magazine sent the interview draft, so the interview was just in accordance with the established procedures. After the interview, they also set up their models and took a few good-looking photos, even if it was over.


    After all, Gu Nanxi is not a very public figure, and she is not willing to expose herself in public. So, seeing that the reporter of the magazine is more interested in interviewing Xie Anlan, she is certainly happy to step back.


    Lu Tingyou is looking through the materials in his notebook. When he hears the sound from the stairs, he points his fork, quickly closes the document he is reading, and looks up to the door.


    Soon, I saw Gu Nanxi standing at the door with a smile.


    Lu Tingyu closed his notebook and threw it aside. He got up and walked to her. As he walked, he looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s only half an hour, so fast?"


    "I don''t want to be famous!" Now she doesn''t even belong to slotia strictly. She is so famous that she feels a little slapped. Originally, she wanted to talk more with him. Now when it comes to this topic, she suddenly has a little chat up and doesn''t want to say anything more. With a glance, he fell on the notebook beside him¡° Are you busy with your work? "


    Lu Ting Yu Wei smiles and puts his notebook aside without any trace. He sits down next to her and says, "do you want to drink water?" He subconsciously picked up the cup on the table and handed it to him.


    Gu Nanxi is not so kind as to refuse him. He takes his cup and takes a sip of the warm water in it. Seeing her take a sip, Lu Tingyu is shocked and finds a problem. The cup he just drank is just so easy. Do you want to tell her now?


    When he was hesitating, he saw that she had already seen it.


    She raised the glass in her hand. "Do you drink that?" Does he want water, too? Otherwise, why do you look at the cup in your hand so much.


    "Good!" He was stunned and immediately began to laugh. He was about to drink with her hand.


    He''s had a drink¡° Well, I just had it She actually wanted to say that if he wanted to drink water, she could go and pour it for him. I didn''t expect that he would drink like this, and a sentence came to mind. Is this indirect kissing


    "I don''t dislike..." his voice came softly.


    The intonation is rare, but it''s very beautiful. Gu Nanxi''s heart flashed, and there was light in his pupils.


    Today''s interview with the magazine, which was supposed to be very busy, ended in this way. It was more relaxed than Gu Nanxi expected.


    She was lying in bed, a little incredulous. It''s Wednesday today, and she won''t have to go to work for the next two days. Would it be too comfortable for her to adapt to it. Just because Lu Tingyu said that her feet were not healed, she confiscated her mobile phone directly, and did not let anyone disturb her.


    The most important thing is that even he himself is here.


    The whole villa is quiet, only the two of them. Except for the aunt who occasionally comes to clean and cook every day, she almost has nothing to do but soak her feet in the hot spring pool.


    In the evening, Gu Nanxi changed his clothes and lay comfortably in the hot spring pool.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, before she turned her head, she heard Lu Tingyu asking, "Nanxi, are you asleep?"


    Don''t know what, she suddenly play heart big up, closed eyes motionless, still is really asleep appearance.


    Lu Tingyu came to her and folded the bath towel into a piece and put it behind her neck to make her comfortable.


    Gu Nanxi thought that he was going to enter the water, but she didn''t want him to stand up suddenly. Hearing the sound of the footsteps, she opened her eyes and saw Lu Tingyu walking out in neat clothes.


    He hasn''t left these two days. Now it''s evening. Where is he going?


    Just after he left, she got up from the water


    Lu Tingyu looked at the car parked on the side of the road not far in front of him. He frowned slightly and went there now.


    Lu Hao got out of the car and raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Lu Tingyu didn''t even put on his coat, he quickly opened the co pilot''s door and let him sit in. I have to get back to the driver''s seat quickly.


    "I just caught someone near here. Unfortunately, he ran away." There is a film and television base in front of the mountain. Many production teams are shooting in front of the mountain. It is difficult to trace one person once mixed in.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Hao nodded, even if he didn''t understand the reason, but the man looked furtively outside the villa, and the man obviously had backup, so he could get people out of their hands. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Keep watching. Check again Lu Tingyou''s face was iron and cold. In a few words, he had the breath of ice.


    Lu Hao only nodded and agreed. It''s hard for him to tell Lu Tingyu that he found something, but he didn''t dare to show it to him at all.


    Lu Tingyou got up and got out of the car, buttoned his suit and went back to the villa.


    Lu Hao smashed his hand on the steering wheel. What happened in recent days made his brain ache! He had just lost his temper, but he was still angry. The mobile phone in the cab suddenly vibrated.


    The sudden vibration startled him. He quickly picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was the phone, "Hello!"


    Hearing what the opposite person said, he frowned so that he could kill a fly. "She''s here? What is she doing here? " He changed the phone''s hand, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove the car back, "you wait, I''ll come here!"


    This is the villa they lived in when they were shooting jewelry. He also lived here these two days, and some bodyguards were responsible for protecting this kind of belt.


    Not far away, his car quickly turned into the door of the villa, heard his car horn, the door of Tieyi quickly opened.


    He parked the car directly in the yard, even the fire didn''t go out, so he jumped out of the car and walked towards the hall. As soon as she entered the hall door, she saw a person sitting on a white leather sofa. Even in such cold weather, she was still wearing a light brown skirt, which was plain in color. However, it was up to her face and aura to spread the fashion sense of the skirt with the length of her calf.


    "What are you doing here?"#####

 Chapter 86

    That woman is young and beautiful, with delicate makeup and elegant sitting posture.


    She sat on a white leather sofa, in front of a servant who brought coffee. Her fingers were long and beautiful, and she picked up the coffee cup. The red cardamom and the white bone china tea cup complement each other.


    Her every move is full of amorous feelings.


    Lu Hao never thought that she would come here.


    "Mr. Lu." When the servant saw that he was called, he was swept away by his eyes, and those people stepped back consciously.


    He sat down on the sofa and looked at the woman with cold eyes. "What are you doing here?" He glanced and found that in a corner of the living room, there was a suitcase with a pull rod, which was the classic design of Lv. He frowned.


    The woman put the cup down, and the porcelain cup and the glass coffee table collided, making a pleasant sound.


    She slowly raised her head, facing Lu Hao''s eyes to see in the past, "Lu Shao is here." She did not explain, but said such a situation directly.


    Lu Hao sneered, raised his eyebrows, looked at her, "Qianqiu," he called her name directly, "although we grew up together, there is a saying I have to say, you know, my brother is married."


    Although Lu Hao is Lu Tingyu''s assistant, in Xinghe, Lu Hao''s father owns a large number of shares in Xinghe international.


    In other words, he is also a member of the Lu family. If it comes to blood relations, he can call Lu Tingyou, just like when he was a child.


    And song Qianqiu''s father is the second largest shareholder of Star River international!


    Even though she is Lu Tingyu''s secretary now, the three of them grew up together! Song Qianqiu always thought that she and Lu Tingyou were childhood sweethearts. Her birthday wish was to marry her brother


    Hearing Lu Hao change his name in front of her, and hearing him call Lu Tingyou like this, it seemed that he had no guess when he was a child.


    However, Lu Hao''s moment hit her to reality, "what if he got married." She also can''t take care of the elegance all the time, export with willful and stubborn.


    She got up from the sofa, her eyes turned red and looked at Lu Hao, "you''ve been following brother Tingyu. You know what kind of life he''s living! Is he married? " She sneered, "is that what he wants to marry? That''s not what the old man imposed! If you want me to say that the old man is old and confused, and his head is not clear, then... "


    Before she finished speaking, Lu haoceng also stood up. He glared at her and said, "Qianqiu! You can''t blame the old man! "


    Song Qianqiu has nothing to say when he stares at him. She also knows that in the Lu family, Master Lu is the God in everyone''s heart and the spirit in everyone''s heart.


    Even at the dinner table tonight, her father also said that Mr. Lu didn''t know if he didn''t have eyes at the beginning, and he had to ask Lu Tingyu to marry such a woman. She can say this in her own home, but never in front of the Lu family.


    She turned her lips, which was to expose this issue. She changed the topic, "brother Lu Hao, you know better than anyone, brother Tingyu doesn''t like that woman, and I also know that although they were husband and wife before, they didn''t live together at all!"


    As soon as she heard that Lu Tingyu had brought Gu Nanxi to the villa, and she didn''t plan to go back this week, she was in a hurry. You know, there are few people here. It''s still hot spring!


    This place is the best place to cultivate sentiment.


    They didn''t have much before, but it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen here


    What she worried about was that if Gu Nanxi was pregnant, she would have nothing left


    So, thinking of this, she quickly followed, and also brought a salute. She wanted to kill those who went there, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t go to the side of the villa, and the people here stopped her.


    "What a fool you are Lu Hao is familiar with her since childhood, and knows her heart for Lu Tingyu. To be honest, he is not very good at talking about the relationship between the Song family and the Lu family. But when he heard her say that, his face suddenly sank and he turned to look at her. "Where did you come from to hear that they didn''t live together?"


    Few people know about it. How did song Qianqiu know about it?


    Song Qianqiu''s unintentional sentence suddenly gave him some inspiration. He never thought about the Lu family''s own people. Normally, the Lu family''s people would not betray him. However, it''s hard to say that Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi didn''t live together. Song Qianqiu could know that


    "What are you going to do now?" She was stopped by her own people. It was impossible to go to the villa there. He was looking for someone to send her back¡° I have something else to do tonight, so I won''t see you off. I''ll let the driver see you off! "


    As soon as his words fell, he saw song Qianqiu holding her hand in front of her chest and sitting on the sofa again. She turned her head to one side and didn''t look at him.


    "I won''t go!"


    "You Lu Hao is not good to lose his temper to her, sitting beside her, pressing down his anger and saying, "be obedient, don''t be mischievous. Or I''ll send you... "


    The man has stood up!


    Lu Hao also stood up, thought she figured it out, but saw her go to the front of his suitcase, dragging her salute, toward the upstairs.


    "Song Qianqiu, what do you mean?" He looked up at her back as she went up.


    She took a few steps upstairs with her luggage, and found that it was not elegant or graceful to carry her luggage like this. She threw her luggage on the stairs and said to Lu Hao without looking back: "there are hot springs here. I''ll take a bubble. It''s good for my skin! Help me to pick up my luggage. I live in the leftmost room on the third floor... "Her tail disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Lu Hao was stunned. He really had no way. He kicked the corner of the carpet where he didn''t know what was going on. He was very angry


    Looking at the lonely suitcase on the stairs, it''s a bit similar to him. He shook his head and reached for the trunk.


    On the third floor, he didn''t even knock on the door. He pushed it open and went in directly.


    I saw song Qianqiu standing in front of the window. On such a cold day, she couldn''t take care of the cold wind blowing in. Instead, she poked her head out and looked at the villa which was not too far away from here.


    This room is the nearest one over there.


    Lu Hao was regarded as a porter, and there was a lot of pressure in his heart. He was not in a good mood, but his heart softened when he saw this scene.


    Song Qianqiu had been abroad all the time. To be honest, she studied well since she was a child, and she had a good talent. The Song family also had a rich family background. After careful calculation, she was really Bai Fumei!


    If she wants to, she can have a different brilliant life.


    But such a beautiful woman is now standing in the window facing the cold wind, looking at another man she can''t touch at all.


    In this relationship, she is persistent enough.


    In the face of her persistence, Lu Hao is not good enough to say anything more. He coughed and put the suitcase beside him, "Qianqiu." His tone also eased a lot, unlike just cold, "I actually understand your feelings for my brother, but don''t you think that your persistence is not good for you and him?"


    Song Qianqiu only turned to look at him when he put his luggage, then turned to look over there. To be honest, she hasn''t seen Lu Tingyou for several days.


    Lu Tingyou has always attached great importance to his career. Except for necessary business trips, he seldom fails to come to the company when he goes to work.


    Even on weekends, he would go to Mr. Lu''s house. The Song family also has a villa there, and song Qianqiu''s mother lives there all the year round. Therefore, on weekends, song Qianqiu will go back with Lu Tingyu. It''s not that she is filial to go home to see, but that she wants to spend more time with him in the narrow space of a helicopter.


    However, since Gu Nanxi''s car accident, song Qianqiu can see clearly the changes between Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi, because when he wants to go back to Lu''s home, Lu Tingyou will take Gu Nanxi with him and sit beside him. Before that, the position was hers


    Think of here, song Qianqiu in the heart some sour, in the heart is like what to grasp the same, stuffy pain.


    She looked over there. The shadow of the villa was dim in the dark, but she could clearly describe the situation there, even the room that Lu Tingyu would live in


    The lights on the second floor and above of the villa over there are all out, but there is light on the first floor. What are they doing?


    She thought wildly, in front of a flower, a hand vigorously pulled her from the window, PA, the window was closed dead!


    At the end of this stage, I can see Lu Hao''s face is gloomy and looks at her with a complicated look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Hao is a little annoyed. His eyes fall on Song Qianqiu''s abdomen. There are black marks on her light brown suit. That''s the mark that she just forced her body out of the window.


    In order to see there, she almost put most of her body out. If he hadn''t pulled her in, she would not have fallen from the windowsill!


    Thinking of this, Lu Hao is afraid. This woman must be crazy!


    "You can stay here tonight. Take a bath and change your clothes. Tomorrow, I''ll take you there." He couldn''t bear to see her like that.


    "Really?" Her mood brightened in an instant¡° What do you say? " She can''t wait to know.


    "Well, this week, they won''t go back. Tomorrow is the weekend. At that time, I''ll send some materials and invite the executive chef of HR to come here for a picnic. My brother won''t object to it!" Lu Hao knows very well that his brother knows the real reason and will scold him to death.


    However, he did not care about these! Just song Qianqiu''s eyes made him feel very uncomfortable. After all, it''s hard for him to say anything since he was a kid.


    "Great!" Song Qianqiu is happy. She hugs him, but she doesn''t care if the black print on her clothes falls on Lu Hao''s blue gray suit.


    Seeing that the seal is really printed on Lu Hao''s clothes, song Qianqiu is a little embarrassed. She urges him to go out first, "can you call now? I''ll change my clothes now. I haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll accompany you, ok... "#####

 Chapter 87

    Song Qianqiu had a good night''s sleep last night!


    Although she couldn''t see Lu Tingyu that night, she was very close to her. She thought that she would see him the next day, and she slept soundly.


    The next day, she thought about it, but she found that her body was heavy, her head was dull, and her body was aching. She raised her hand and touched her forehead, and realized that her head was very hot. It must have been cold wind last night, and some colds and fevers.


    Her nose is a little blocked. She wants to continue to sleep in the warm blanket. But when she thinks of what Lu Hao said last night, she will try to let herself go. When she thinks of this, her happiness seems to dilute her discomfort.


    She gritted her teeth and got up along the edge of the bed. She moved to the bathroom. After a hot bath, although her nose was still blocked and her ears were buzzing, she was still very happy to sit in front of the dresser and blow her hair.


    Lu Tingyu is on the other side. He looks at Gu Nanxi, "open your mouth!"


    Her face flushed and she was about to grab it. "Give it to me." Last night, she inadvertently said that her stomach was a little uncomfortable. He got up early this morning, and while searching with his tablet computer, he cooked a bowl of millet porridge on the stove.


    Then hand to the bed, but also with a spoon Sheng feed her.


    Such tenderness, let her very not adapt, but some NAITA Mo He.


    "You still have blisters on your hands." It was the blister she had been scalded by hot milk yesterday. It was just a few small ones, and the day passed without any pain. Unexpectedly, he still remembered it.


    Gu Nanxi heart a warm, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t hurt."


    As soon as she spoke, she was stuffed with a spoonful of millet porridge.


    She was forced to swallow and looked at him sheepishly.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect that yesterday, she was so desperate, just for fear of scalding herself. On the contrary, she was scalded. Even if the injury was not serious, it was for him. Every time he thought about it, he felt that the woman in front of him made him feel more and more indescribable, as if he felt at ease when she was beside him.


    This week, except when she was busy with her work, he took time to deal with some problems. He was with her all the other time.


    This has never happened!


    Even he didn''t expect to do it himself!


    However, will it be because the good time is always very fast! It''s going to be the weekend again!


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? " His voice asked softly.


    She swallowed the last mouthful and nodded. The sweetness of millet porridge went straight from her mouth to her heart. She would never forget the sweet taste.


    "This is the first time I''ve done it." He said solemnly, "I should be better next time!"


    She was flashed by his words, he is Lu Tingyu, his time to deal with a matter, tens of millions of income, but he is willing to take the computer, while seriously searching, at a loss to spend so long time in the kitchen just to boil a bowl of millet porridge!


    Gu Nanxi felt the fresh sweetness that had just entered his heart. Now it turned into liquid and gushed out from his heart. She used to do things like this for other people, but the first time someone did it for her, it was hard to describe


    Lu Tingyu was very satisfied and watched her finish a bowl of millet porridge. His phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Nanxi takes a glance. It''s Lu Hao.


    He put the bowl aside and answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hao thought for a long time to make this call. He hesitated again and again. He thought about what he wanted to say for many times and organized the language before making the call.


    "Shall I have HR executive chef pick up today?"


    Lu Tingyou was stunned. He didn''t particularly understand how Lu Hao said this¡° What are you trying to say? "


    Asked by Lu Tingyu, Lu Hao felt uncomfortable all over. If it wasn''t for the phone, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Lu Hao..." Lu Tingyu called his name directly!


    Lu Hao''s heart thumped for a while, knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he simply said: "well, Qianqiu, she''s here, I think..."


    Before his words were finished, Lu Tingyu''s long silence came, accompanied by Lu Tingyu''s chill.


    Lu Hao had a cold war, he said: "or I will send her..."


    "Lu Hao!" His tone has not changed, but it makes people feel very bad!


    "You said Even if he is his brother, but at this time, he subconsciously used honorific.


    "It didn''t snow today."


    what? Lu Hao was stunned. The topic changed so fast that he couldn''t keep up with Lu Tingyu''s rhythm. However, after listening to him, Lu Hao looked out of the window. If it was true that there was no snow outside, it was a good day today, and the sun was coming out.


    "It''s a little cold in snowmelt." Lu Tingyou seems to expect that Lu Hao is looking outside. He pinches the rhythm and says, "it''s colder than snow in melting snow. It''s December now. In this way, you can arrange for me to take Nanxi first. "


    "Where to?" This is not what he should have said, but it just blurted out.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t pay much attention to his abrupt questions. He thought a little and looked at Gu Nanxi sitting there, looking at the picture Fang Ya sent last night on his tablet.


    Her quiet appearance made him want to rub her head. He was only happy when he wanted to mess up her soft hair.


    He changed his mobile phone for another hand, his right hand involuntarily extended to Gu Nanxi''s leg, helped her rub a few, "otherwise, since it''s the weekend, we''ll go on holiday."


    Gu Nanxi was shocked by the word "vacation". She looked up and saw that the man was autocratic and overbearing and made all the decisions.


    "Well, aren''t we on holiday now?" Her voice is very small, mumbling, like commissar aggrieved appearance, more and more lovely.


    Seeing her, Lu Tingyu''s voice brought out a smile, "you go to arrange the plane."


    Lu Hao was shocked by Lu Tingyu''s smiling voice and his orders. What does that mean? Go straight away? Is it because he released song Qianqiu?


    However, he could not continue to ask what the real reason was. He had no choice but to make arrangements according to Lu Tingyu''s instructions.


    Hearing the roar of a helicopter in the distance, song Qianqiu, who is choosing the color of lipstick in front of the dresser, is stunned and looks out. He quickly takes out a pink lipstick and applies it on his lips.


    There was no time to put the lid on, threw it on the dresser and ran out.


    Just out of the door, she did not have time to see clearly, and is preparing to come in Lu Hao bumped into a girl.


    "What are you doing?" She looked at the lipstick she had just painted on Lu Hao''s snow-white shirt. As soon as she frowned, she ran back quickly. Looking at herself in the mirror, she found that the lipstick had been rubbed, and the skin next to her lips was residual. She looked like a clown.


    She quickly took out a tissue to wipe it.


    Just as the tissue was about to reach her cheek, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Song Qianqiu suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Hao: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t... "He said last night that he would take himself there. He left early, and now he came back suddenly. She felt that there was a corner of collapse somewhere!


    Her hand completely froze. She straightened her back with a stiff posture, and stared at Lu Hao for a moment, looking at the inexplicable emotion in his expression


    A bad feeling!


    "That, Qianqiu." Lu Hao hesitated how to open his mouth. He saw her full expectations in his eyes. Now he asked him to tell her that he wanted to break her hopes with his own hands. Anyway, he couldn''t bear it. He cleared his throat and said, "well, my brother has something to do today. He just left..."


    As if in line with his words, the helicopter flew overhead, making a roaring sound, while the air flow from the wings scattered all the snow that had been pressed on the bamboo all night.


    Now out of the window, the wind blows, bringing out countless snowflakes


    There are not many people who can appreciate such beautiful scenery.


    For example, in this room, even if there is heating, the temperature of the room is below zero. Song Qianqiu stares at Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao couldn''t bear to look at her with that kind of look. Although he was sympathetic to her, she wanted to get involved in the relationship between Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi. Even if Lu Hao himself understood that the matter of feelings can not be measured by right and wrong.


    In front of song Qianqiu, she is only in her twenties, several years younger than them. She is also the apple of her family''s eye and has never suffered.


    Lu Hao could not say anything. His voice slowed down. "It''s really urgent!"


    For a long time, song Qianqiu struggled to climb out of that full of despair, as if to accept that Lu Tingyu left in an emergency. She recovered her voice, and did not know if it was the cause of the cold last night. Her voice was a little hoarse, "did he leave alone?"


    Lu Hao


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes suddenly vibrated, and she stared at Lu Hao, "they went together! You always know, don''t you? " At that moment, the feeling of loss was like a huge wave sweeping towards her, which drowned her in an instant. She even breathed the air with stinging pain.


    Her hand involuntarily stroked her chest, where it was painful. If she didn''t hold her hand so tightly, she felt that her body would explode.


    "Did they really go together?" Her eyes were full of pain and sorrow.


    Lu Hao couldn''t bear to cheat her, thinking that she knew the truth. Even if she was hit hard now, it was better. She was deeply trapped again. Thinking of this, he seemed to find support for his cruelty. He said: "Qianqiu, I''ll tell you the truth! My brother knew you were here last night, so he decided to leave this morning


    When you come, he''ll go! I just hope you can understand that!


    "You are still young, in fact, why are you persistent..."


    Song Qianqiu listens incredulously. Her eyes fall on the dressing table beside her. The person in the mirror is wearing high-grade custom-made clothes. No matter the cutting or design is the most suitable for her. Although the face and facial features are not perfect, they are absolutely the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Besides the lipstick print just rubbed against the flowers, they are like the laughing mouth growing up and laughing at themselves mercilessly, So ironic, lost so miserably


    Lu Hao''s words came to her ears one by one, but she didn''t seem to know. In the whirl of heaven, something broke in the bottom of her heart. Countless cracks went straight to her heart one by one, and all of a sudden the blood was dripping


    "Forever!" As soon as Lu Hao lifted his eyes, he saw that song Qianqiu''s face was pale, and he fell back straightly. He was surprised and quickly reached for her####

 Chapter 88

    This is a villa in the suburbs!


    People living here are basically people at the top of the pyramid in the Jiangcheng economic circle.


    But this fine decoration villa group, is not any person can purchase. The interior decoration and decoration are all famous brands, and all of them are designed by famous designers.


    A limousine stopped at the door of the sales department.


    Li Siheng came out of the car and buttoned his suit. These days, newspapers, magazines and TV media all praise him as a visionary businessman!


    Before in the preparatory exhibition, because of Ruan Yunsheng''s reason, the shares fell, because after he successfully acquired shiluodiya, especially during this period, shiluodiya''s jewelry design immediately won the praise of the industry, along with Hengya''s shares rose again and again, and the prospect is very good!


    Some media even praised Li Siheng as a Confucian businessman. The photos he published in the magazine were all wearing a blue suit, a silver white shirt, a tie and glasses with a gold frame. Standing in front of the solid wood office furniture with classical flavor, he slightly copies his hands and looks far away with firm eyes. He is young, handsome and golden. What''s more, he has seven points of elegance and three points of gentleness in his temperament,


    Such a man has enough attraction for any woman.


    The magazine also specially mentioned the photos of Li Siheng mourning after the accidental death of lingdun''s Yan Xiao, which were published before. Such a contrast shows that he seems to be deliberately emphasizing his infatuation while having those good qualities!


    Seeing the extended car parked outside, a man immediately walked out of the sales department. Dressed in a standard suit uniform, he walked up to Li Siheng and made an invitation gesture. He took a half step forward slightly to keep such a distance. He was polite and respectful to Li Siheng.


    "Mr. Li, it''s a great honor for us to have you here in person. The villas here have a broad view of the whole river city. There is no place to find a better villa than ours except in the east of the city. "


    East of the city! Li Siheng''s eyes twinkled. He knew that the villas on the east side of the city were the villas Mr. Lu lived in, and some of them came back from Kyoto and recuperated there. Chengdong villa is a very low-key name, but the people who live in it are not low-key people!


    Why does the Lu family have the ability to cover the sky with only one hand in Jiangcheng? Some of their contacts come from Chengdong villa.


    Li Siheng also knew that he couldn''t squeeze in there for the time being. He didn''t know why. When he thought of the Lu family, Gu Nanxi''s voice and smile suddenly came to his mind.


    He looked around. The environment here is very good.


    In fact, this villa area was built in Zhanshan. It covers a large area, and there are not many villas. Moreover, there is a long distance between villas. Each villa has a variety of roads, which keeps enough privacy. These advantages are enough to make the price here absolutely higher.


    Even if Li Siheng doesn''t have to come here in person, he knows that the villas here are very good.


    But I don''t know why, he still wants to come to see it for himself.


    At this time, another person came down from the extended car. Li Chengyu had a phone in his hand. It was obvious that he had just made a phone call in the car and hung up. The phone had not been put into his pocket yet. As soon as he came down, he went directly to Li Siheng, "do you want to buy here?" With the phone in his hand, he pointed to the front.


    He also does not understand, Li Siheng how suddenly decided to buy a house here, is to move?


    Li Siheng looked back at him, "the environment here is good."


    Li Chengyu smiles, "it''s really good. It''s the golden lettered villa area of Jiangcheng." He moved his eyes to the sales manager just introduced to Li Siheng, "what else is there?"


    The sales manager, whose surname is Jin, is in his early 40s. He has no other skills. He has cultivated a pair of fiery eyes and can quickly recognize any well-known person in Jiangcheng.


    Shengda''s boss, Li Chengyu, is known as sanshao.


    "Hello, Li sanshao." Manager Kim smiles at each other¡° You two, please come here and sit down first. I''m going to ask people to get the information. You can first understand the interior decoration style and architectural orientation. "


    Immediately after that, two young women came out of the sales department. They were wearing black professional suits and a blue silk scarf around their necks. They looked professional and refreshing.


    They have a smile on their face, but it is such a smile, which seems to have been specially trained, with dignity, affinity, not estrangement, but makes people feel no flattery.


    From dress to smile, impeccable!


    There was a strange smell in Lisi''s heart.


    After manager Jin took them into the meeting room, he asked them what they wanted to drink, immediately arranged for someone to make tea, and then ordered them to go down and let them bring up the information.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the tea cup, and the woman immediately took it, and they brought it to Li Siheng and Li Chengyu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please."


    Li Siheng looked at the floating tea in the bone china cup in front of him. He took it up and took a sip. The tea tasted good, and it was the second course of tea, and the temperature was just right. From the door to here, to tea, tea, so the service is impeccable! It''s so comfortable.


    He put down his cup and looked at manager Jin. When he was waiting for the information to come up, he said leisurely, "manager Jin, your service is really impeccable."


    Speaking of this, manager Jin immediately began to laugh, and his eyes even flashed admiration.


    Li Chengyu, who was looking at his mobile phone, seemed to be interested in Li Siheng''s topic. He also looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Siheng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel that the decoration and the service of the staff here seem to be..."


    Manager Jin doesn''t know the meaning of Li Siheng''s words, but Li Chengyu feels the taste. That''s true! The service attitude here is excellent! At the beginning, lingdun also had such service


    "It''s like this! Our service staff had been trained before, but not long ago, when Mrs. Lu accompanied Mr. landing, Mrs. Lu said that many places here need to be retrained. No, she also took the time to train everyone. We have been reorganizing for another week before we can achieve the present results. "


    What he said was just that the speaker didn''t mean it, but in Li Siheng''s ears, it was like lightning strike!


    "Which Mr. Lu?"


    Manager Jin''s smile was full of surprise. Which Mr. Lu will be in Jiangcheng? But now the other side is also a well-known person in Jiangcheng, and he maintains due respect¡° It''s president Lu of Star River international He specially added: "this villa area is also invested and developed by Fenghua Real Estate Development Co., Ltd. under Xinghe."


    I don''t know why these two Li are always so shocked! Star River International''s entertainment business, jewelry business, venture capital business, of course, there are real estate financial business!


    Making money like that, investing like that, isn''t that the purpose of making money of the company!


    They are also the boss of the company. How could they be so surprised?


    In the heart abdomen Fei return in the heart abdomen Fei, but the gold manager also absolutely can''t say, he still takes the respectful smile to see to two Li always.


    Li Chengyu was shocked by so many different industries designed by Star River International. Because Star River International is the leader in the entertainment industry, it seems that people mistakenly think that star river is just an entertainment industry, but ignore it. How can Lu Tingyu only do the same thing!


    What Li Siheng was shocked by was another thing!


    Mr. Lu is Lu Tingyou, and Mrs. Lu is Gu Nanxi!


    Since this is Lu Tingyu''s industry, it''s normal for Gu Nanxi to put forward some rectification suggestions with her unique vision!


    Li Siheng looked at everything here, and looked at the two ladies standing next to him. His back was straight, with his shoes on his feet, but he was not the slender high heel, even the same flesh and pink nail polish on their hands.


    He didn''t understand why he saw it so carefully. His eyes fell on the brooches on their suits. The brooches were not the same in shape, but they corresponded to the temperament of the wearer. Even a small brooch was carefully matched!


    Seeing this, his heart seemed to be hit by something.


    Many years ago, Yan Xiao just founded lingdun brand, and then incorporated this unique brand into Hengya.


    That day, as the general manager of Hengya, Li Siheng went to the new store of lingdun to attend the opening ceremony. As soon as I came in, I saw the salesmen in Ivory suits.


    Their hair is curled, different from other jewelry shop salesmen who are so meticulous, but with a gentle temperament of Korean style.


    Their faces are painted with light makeup, each one does not look like a salesman, but a celebrity.


    Their bodies are wearing accessories suitable for their temperament, not many, but each has just the right good! They stood in a row, very eye-catching.


    And from the door, Yiying''s service makes people feel like a spring breeze. Even if you don''t buy jewelry, you can feel very intimate and kind service there, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    And everything here, there is a similar fit. If Li Siheng hadn''t seen Gu Nanxi with his own eyes, with his amazing design and ideas, he would have thought Yan Xiao had done these things!


    "Mr. Li!" I don''t know why Li, who is called Confucian businessman, is always absent-minded. The lady who submitted the information is a little at a loss. Her hand has been in the air for a long time, but the other party is not answering.


    Embarrassed, she asked her manager for help.


    Manager Jin said: "these villas are well decorated. You can have a look first. If you like that style, we can go to the site and have a look. They are all decorated."


    As soon as his words came to an end, he saw Li Chengyu take over the information for Li Siheng¡° Give it to me He said quietly with his elbow against Li Siheng.


    Li Siheng just responded. Looking at the information in front of us, we can see that every villa built according to the mountain has its own unique style.


    He is incomparably serious to open those data, Li Cheng Yu can''t help but ask in a low voice, "do you really want to buy?"


    Li Siheng did not say, eyes still fell on those villas. He pointed to one of the buildings and said, "this is a good one. Go and have a look."


    "Are you serious?" Li Chengyu''s shock####

 Chapter 89

    Fine decoration villa, inside the material is really excellent, the floor tiles reflect the light with a soft light. As soon as you enter the gate, the ultimate porch and screen display show your taste.


    Manager Jin was in the front, accompanied by a designer assistant, who introduced and explained to customers from his professional point of view. Needless to say, this is also Gu Nanxi''s special arrangement.


    In the past, they were all accompanied by sales ladies, but now they are replaced by designer assistants, which at least gives people a little more psychological trust. After all, they are professional.


    In front of the people said hot, but Li Chengyu did not listen to a word, he did not want to buy a house here! He quickly walked with Li Siheng side by side, holding the information in front of his face, covering the volume of their conversation, "you haven''t told me, do you really want to buy here?"


    Li Siheng took a step, turned his head and looked at him. Then he looked at the backyard that you could see through the hall. There were many plants planted in the yard. Even now it was the middle of winter, the Chimonanthus praecox planted in the yard was in full bloom, and the fragrance of the flowers floated in with the clear snow.


    "Don''t you think it''s good here?"


    Li Chengyu thought, "it''s good, but isn''t your previous villa better? The decoration there is the result of Yan Xiao''s painstaking efforts! "


    As soon as the words were finished, he was stunned. Seems to understand in an instant, Li Siheng why to buy a house to move. There is the house that Yan Xiao decorates by herself, but now she is gone. Li Siheng lived there alone. It was too lonely for him!


    Thinking of this, he immediately changed the style of painting, "or this one! On such a cold day, it''s not easy for the plum blossom to blossom so well outside. "


    One side of the gold manager and is introduced to the designer assistant immediately heart was thunder! Looking at the Chimonanthus praecox in full bloom outside, they don''t know what to say. Don''t all plum blossoms open in winter?


    They have come to the third floor of the villa. There are two loft style rooms on the third floor. In front of the room, there is a large open-air terrace with retractable canopy design. Many green plants are planted around the terrace, and there is a special water design. There is a white cloth sand hair in the center. It must be very comfortable to sit on.


    "This is a sofa designed by a famous Italian designer. It''s very comfortable to sit on. In the evening, you can pour a glass of red wine and light a candle in front of the table. It''s very enjoyable!" Manager Jin said with an envious look on his face. He also hopes to have such a day, but his income is not enough for him to have.


    Li Siheng had already sat down and felt that he was stretching his body and leaning his head on the back of the sofa. It was really comfortable!


    The assistant designer was very cooperative and took out a bottle of red wine from the nearby wine cabinet. Although the red wine was not particularly high-end, it was OK. Although it didn''t wake up, as soon as the cork was opened, the aroma of the red wine floated out.


    He poured a few cups and brought them out.


    Li Chengyu took a sip and sat opposite Li Siheng! I''ll make a terrace like this when I go home. " He handed a glass of wine to Li Siheng, "it''s really good here! Or this one! I also think this building has a lot of feelings. If you want to buy it, I''ll come and drink red wine when I''m free! "


    Li Siheng had a drink with him!


    As soon as I was about to speak, I heard a dull Bang not far away!


    They''re following the sound!


    I saw here along the mountain higher place, vaguely in the vegetation there is a villa, showing a corner to the white wall. Just above that villa, there is a firework blooming!


    Seeing them looking over there, it''s not very good to set off fireworks in this high-grade villa area. Manager Jin quickly explained, "excuse me, Mr. Li! That villa is exactly the one Mr. Lu lives in. They said there would be a party in the villa tonight, so they said in advance that they would try it in the daytime to see if it would affect other residents. If not, fireworks will be cancelled in the evening. So don''t worry! "


    Li Siheng''s vision is a little far-reaching. Is that her home?


    Manager Jin also knows that these two owners can afford it. If they make a decision, they will get more than 100000 Commission this month¡° That villa belongs to Mr. Lu! By the way, the layout of that villa is the same as the one we are in. Even the decoration style is extremely similar. "


    Mr. Lu is a benchmark! His means and economic strength are the envy of everyone. Therefore, many people choose to buy a house here. One factor is that there is Lu Tingyou! Facing this kind of psychology, manager Jin deceives many indecisive people to make a decision decisively!


    After all, many people hope to have Lu Tingyu''s life. Even if they can''t reach that level, it''s good to have similar things in some aspects!


    "Just say this sofa!" Manager Jin pointed to the white sofa and said, "this is what Mrs. Lu had chosen before. She had ordered a gray one and a white one. Later she put the gray one in their villa, leaving the white one. At that time, I went to get it myself. She said that she preferred the white one, but there were too many white things over there. It would be monotonous to have another white sofa, so she chose the gray one. "


    Li Siheng listened to this, his eyes never moved away from there. His hands were on the armrest of the sofa, and his fingers touched the material of the sofa. It seemed that he had been gently touched by her here!


    In my mind, Gu Nanxi is sitting here, indecisive!


    Think of here, do not know why there is a burst of current through the heart, let Li Siheng heart shudder!


    He suddenly got up, put the red wine cup on the tea table, turned and walked out.


    Looking at him go, manager Jin''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of disappointment, estimated that this month''s Commission and less than a hundred thousand income.


    Li Siheng has already walked downstairs. He suddenly stops, turns to manager Jin, and hands him a business card. Manager Jin looks at the name and phone number of Li Siheng''s assistant West on the business card. He is stunned and looks at him.


    "Here is my assistant''s business card. Please come down and contact him." He turned to the villa behind him. "I want this one!"


    Gu Nanxi looks at the magazine in front of her. These days, the magazines are basically interviews with Li Siheng. Looking at her eyes, it must be a lie to say that she is not suffering.


    She moved her eyes away and put them on the computer screen. She could open a page at random. Li Siheng''s interview suddenly jumped up. He looked at the camera with a smile. His voice was very nice. He spoke in a cadenced tone about Hengya''s future long-term norms.


    Gu Nanxi quickly turned off the video, but I don''t know what happened today. There seems to be something wrong with the touch screen of the notebook, and it can''t move at all!


    In the video, the reporter who interviewed Li Siheng asked him: "Mr. Li, your wife has passed away for more than half a year. It seems that you are still unable to get out of the shadow of this..."


    Ruan Yunsheng had a certain impact on Hengya before. Later, Hengya''s crisis public relations immediately took action. It was a misunderstanding to block Ruan Yunsheng and create this incident at the same time. At the same time, it was repeatedly emphasized that Li Siheng''s deep feelings for Yan Xiao. In addition, because of the sudden acquisition of shiluodiya, shiluodiya''s good reputation and fruitful results quickly made Hengya''s share price soar.


    This is the best illustration. It can quickly divert people''s attention and forget the negative influence brought by Ruan Yunsheng.


    Now all the news is full of praise!


    At this time, it''s more icing on the cake to say his deep love for Yan Xiao.


    Li Siheng''s eyes brought a trace of sadness, which moved everyone who saw it.


    His voice is a little deep, just right hoarse and pause, plus the camera in the video to advance to him, condensed in his face, so affectionate enough to capture a woman''s heart!


    "Ah Xiao is the best woman in the world!" He said, as if in memory of that gentle, affectionate woman, slightly upturned mouth, shallow smile, but eyes color sad


    Gu Nanxi felt that the corner of his eyes was a little wet. This man, who she had loved for so many years, now clearly knew that he was acting, but she was still sad. Even the sadness in his eyes hurt her eyes, and the smile in his mouth was ridicule!


    She quickly click, want to turn off, but found that the computer is broken, how can not turn off, she was angry, want to say to close the notebook, but the action of a dozen, the notebook suddenly fell to the ground, she was stunned, all the voices stopped!


    Including Li Siheng''s voice


    Fang Ya stood at the door with the document. She was about to knock on the door when she heard a crack inside. She was stunned and knocked on the door, "President Gu..."


    The door didn''t close at all. As soon as she knocked, the door opened. Fang Ya only saw Gu Nanxi standing there, looking at the broken computer on the ground!


    The computer screen is pitch black, and countless mottled marks appear on the LCD screen!


    "Mr. Gu..." she quickly went to pick up the computer and put it on the desk.


    Gu Nanxi slowed down, turned his head, "just now I accidentally knocked it off, you do me with a new one."


    "All right!"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the documents in her hand, "what are these?"


    Fang Ya opened the document and put it in front of her. "Kevin just sent all the photos. These are the photos that I asked people to develop and choose according to the original plan. Each piece of jewelry has at least four matching photos, which I asked people from the design department and the publicity department to preliminarily draw up. However, the final draft needs your approval."


    "Put it on the table, I''ll follow it!"


    Fang Ya nodded. She put the document in her hand on Gu Nanxi''s desk, "right! What are you going to wear for the party tonight? " After such a reminder, Gu Nanxi instantly remembered that there was a reception tonight! And it was held in their villa. She just forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, she quickly raised her wrist and looked at her watch#####

 Chapter 90

    Gu Nanxi hurriedly asked the driver to send him to the villa area.


    On the way, she received a call from Lu Tingyou. He knew that she had just gone out, and that she was worried about delaying the reception, so he called her to let her not worry. It was still early.


    Hang up the phone, Lu Tingyu in front of Lu Hao said: "you go back first, take things back to her, she must not be prepared today."


    He glanced at the cupboard next to him, where there was a champagne gift box with a red velvet ribbon and a beautiful bow.


    Lu Hao took out from the inside, "is it a dress?"


    Lu Tingyu even prepared so carefully for her? I''m afraid she doesn''t have enough time, and even the dress is pre selected. When he was so devoted to a woman, Lu Hao felt sorry for song Qianqiu. All her thoughts were on him, but Lu Tingyu didn''t care at all.


    "It''s still early. I''ll send her the clothes." He picked up the gift box and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Lu Tingyu and said, "by the way, tonight''s reception is obviously about you and the other side. You chose to stay at home to support Gu Nanxi himself..."


    He didn''t finish his words. When he saw Lu Tingyu''s eyes, he understood that his guess was correct! But Lu Tingyu really has such a mind. If he takes Gu Nanxi with his own relationship, will he tell Lu Tingyu about the things that Peter found out?


    Lu Tingyou''s phone rings. When he gets through, he speaks French on the other end of the line. He answers in fluent French. Lu Hao has to give up and turn around.


    Lu Hao gets on the car. He puts the gift box in his hand on the co driver''s seat. When he starts the car, his mobile phone rings and he gets through. Song Qianqiu''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    The car that used to go straight turned on the other side of the road.


    Lu Hao stops his car in the parking lot of the hospital, goes straight up and pushes the door of the ward. He sees song Qianqiu sitting on the hospital bed, and the number clothes have been changed and placed next to him.


    "Forever."


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, song Qianqiu stood up. She was wearing a light pink coat with a white turtleneck. Her hair was slightly curly, and she became thinner and thinner.


    "Here you are Her voice was weak. "Well, I don''t want to disturb you. I''ve also thought about letting my family''s drivers pick me up, but if they come, they will tell my father that you know him. If he knows that I''m sick, he can''t send me to m country. "


    She explained, but still secretly looked at Lu Hao''s expression. Seeing that he didn''t speak from the door to now, she frowned slightly, "did I delay your work?" She looked annoyed. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! You must be very busy, and I asked you to come specially to pick me up. "


    Lu Hao saw the suitcase beside her and looked around again. It seemed that she had packed everything. He said it doesn''t matter, walked over, lifted the suitcase and said to her, "it''s OK! Come on, I''ll see you off! "


    When they leave a hospital, Lu Hao puts his luggage in the trunk. Song Qianqiu goes directly to the co pilot''s side. As soon as he opens the door, he sees a beautifully packaged gift box there.


    She picked it up and asked Lu Hao, who had just got into the car, "what is this?" She thought about it in her hand. Although the box was big, it was not heavy at all.


    She has received countless such gifts since she was a child, and she can guess what''s inside. She looked at Lu Hao and laughed, "do you have a girlfriend? If you still buy such an expensive dress, will you take her to the party Her eyes immediately fell on the brand on the brocade box.


    That brand, she also knows, is a very famous private brand in foreign countries. Generally, clothes to be made to order in that store need to be made long in advance, or become a senior member of his family. Even if you want to become a senior member, you can''t apply successfully. The dress song Qianqiu wore at her birthday party last year was ordered there. Even she had a lot to do with it, and it was half a year ahead of schedule. As a result, she was afraid that she would gain weight and could not put on the dress.


    "I don''t know what your vision is. Let me help you." Before Lu Hao could speak, song Qianqiu had already opened the box.


    Inside the brocade box is a white dress, pure white color, clean like clouds in the sky, silk texture, and dark silver pattern.


    Seeing this material, song Qianqiu was so surprised!


    This is the latest design that the store just launched this month. It is said that the designer has used the ancient Chinese method of yarn dark pattern design.


    This kind of material is the latest.


    The dress made of cloth is as smooth as the skin pressed on the body. At the same time, it can also have a soft pearl luster according to the action of wearing.


    She absolutely does not believe that Lu Hao''s ability to order this dress.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the slight dissatisfaction in Lu Hao''s eyes. In an instant, she understood that this dress was not ordered by Lu Hao! But Lu Tingyou!


    Who will Lu Tingyou order this dress for?


    A sneer appeared in her heart. She quickly closed the lid of the brocade box and put it on the back seat


    Lu Hao nodded, "where are you going now? Shall I take you home? "


    Song Qianqiu felt uncomfortable, as if he was blocked by something. She didn''t feel well with her cold at all¡° You can take me back to my father''s house. "


    Her father''s house is not too far from here. Lu Hao has to rush to the villa to send clothes to Gu Nanxi, but it doesn''t seem good for him to leave song Qianqiu behind.


    Lu Hao looked at his watch and calculated the time. He said, "well, I''ll send something first, and then I''ll send you home, OK?"


    Song Qianqiu secretly glanced at the back of the brocade box, "OK! I don''t have anything to do. You can do it first


    When Lu Hao arrived at the villa, he happened to meet Gu Nanxi, whose car had just arrived.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Nanxi doesn''t know about clothes.


    Lu Hao quickly handed over the gift box, "madam, this is the dress Lu Shao prepared for you. Originally, there were matching jewelry, but Lu Shao said they didn''t match as well as you. You can match with the jewelry specially designed and designed by shiluotiya for starlight project. After all, all the people at the reception tonight are from France. "


    He kindly reminded me.


    Gu Nanxi understood in an instant. She knows that the people in France refer to the star project Star River International''s customization!


    "You mean I''m going to represent slotia tonight?"


    Lu Hao nodded, "so, this is also a good opportunity for them to have a look first." Lu Hao very seriously looking at Gu Nanxi, some words Lu Tingyu is not very good to say to her, all the practice is in the dark to choose to pay silently.


    Lu Hao knows other things. He has been hesitating whether to tell Lu Tingyu. However, seeing Lu Tingyu''s attitude towards Gu Nanxi, he also thinks it''s not good for Lu Tingyu to know these things.


    It can be said that the most difficult person is Lu Hao.


    "If you can, in fact, take this opportunity, and you can get slotia out of Hengya. Miss Gu, you are a smart person. I believe you know how to do it. "


    He told Gu Nanxi tactfully that this is a good opportunity for her!


    Lu Hao''s hand is in his pocket. There is a USB flash disk. What is copied in the USB flash disk is something that has been repaired from another damaged USB flash disk. He wanted to give it to Lu Tingyu, but later he hesitated. Now he wants to give it to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi knows what Lu Hao thinks.


    She looked at the brocade box in her hand, but another thing was in her mind. The information just revealed by Lu Hao is actually too useful. Gu Nanxi has been thinking about how to get slotia out of Hengya these days.


    If you can, tonight is really a good opportunity! She began to plan constantly in her mind. She didn''t notice that song Qianqiu was sitting in the car. What''s more, she didn''t notice Lu Hao''s address to her, from his wife who just started to call her Miss Gu!


    She knew that what Lu Hao hesitated about now was the content of the USB flash drive.


    "Thank you!" Gu Nanxi is also a little worried now. She has just thought of a possibility. She has to go back quickly and record her thoughts in her mind. She was going to leave with the box in her hand.


    As soon as Lu Hao looked up, he saw that Gu Nanxi had gone to the house. He pinched the USB flash drive in his hand, and finally let it go. The USB flash drive fell into his suit pocket again.


    Song Qianqiu sat in the car, although separated by a little distance, but she saw Gu Nanxi holding that very precious dress, but did not show a surprise expression.


    She''s forgiving Lu Ting. It''s not worth it!


    His painstaking efforts, that person never knew!


    Lu Hao got into the car, but song Qianqiu said, "just now I was thinking about going home, but now I don''t want to go back, or you can take me back to my apartment."


    Lu Hao has a lot of things in his heart. When she says so, he naturally wants to¡° Good


    Gu Nanxi went upstairs and put her dress on the bed. She didn''t have time to see it. Instead, she went directly to her desk and began to look for something!


    It was not until Lu Tingyou''s phone rang that she hurriedly closed the laptop screen.


    Turning around, she saw the brocade box on the bed. She opened the box and took out the clothes inside. As soon as she shook it open, the soft color of silk immediately poured out!


    She changed her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror.


    This is not her own to compare the size of custom-made, but, just so fit it!


    The design of one line shoulder is sexy, but it must not be exposed. The dark lines on the long skirt sparkle with her actions. She opened the safe, put the finished jewelry on the bed, laid a row, and finally landed on one of the jade pearl necklaces.


    The long white skirt, with such jewelry, is elegant and solemn, but it doesn''t lose its aura


    The sound of a car came from outside the villa. That''s Lu Tingyou coming back!


    When Rong Ma said Gu Nanxi was upstairs, he changed his clothes and went directly to the door of Gu Nanxi''s room. Looking at the light from the door, he felt very beautiful.


    Gu Nanxi looked at himself in the mirror, suddenly a smile, eyes aura flashing!


    The door opened, and Lu Tingyou stood at the door. He was wearing a black suit with a white silk shirt. The texture of the shirt was the same as that of Gu Nanxi''s dress. Standing together, they felt like a perfect match!


    "Is that all right? We''re almost there! "


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at him with a smile. He turned around and said, "can I go on like this?"


    Lu Tingyu looked at her, his eyes flashed a bright light, "you can''t be better tonight!"


    "Good! Can you tell me what the guests are for tonight? "


    "You..." originally, he wanted to wait for the meeting to introduce, but she asked on her own initiative¡° They are... "#####

 Chapter 91

    Lu Hao directly takes song Qianqiu to the door of the apartment. She gets out of the car and looks at her carrying the suitcase into the elevator. Lu Hao also backs up.


    Song Qianqiu feels that Lu Hao is far away. She takes out the phone, dials a number, and gets through without thinking about a few calls.


    "Dad She called to the phone, with her daughter''s unique shame¡° What are you doing now? "


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the phone. Hearing his daughter, the man could not help complaining: "my baby, you are willing to call your father."


    "Dad, I''m busy. After they finished their work, they called you for the first time. What are you up to? "


    Song Mingde smiles, "I didn''t tell you that you want to be his secretary. It''s strange that you''re not busy!" At this point, he was quite distressed about his daughter, and quickly turned the conversation, "are you really so hard? Otherwise, let my father tell him that no matter how important work is, don''t tire my baby daughter. I can never bear to let you work hard, but be his secretary


    "Dad Song Qianqiu called out in a long and tactful tone.


    "Good, good!" As a father, he has no way to treat his baby daughter, let alone song Mingde, who has only one daughter. He said, "I know my baby''s mind. Forget it, I won''t talk about you. If you want me, how about having dinner with dad tomorrow? "


    "Tomorrow?" With song Qianqiu''s understanding of her father, if it wasn''t for something, he would let himself go now. After thinking about it, she asked, "don''t you miss me? Why tomorrow? How about tonight! "


    "My baby Song Mingde is very reluctant to give up, "it''s really not good tonight, dad has dinner party tonight." When he talked with her, he still felt that the daughter on the other end of the phone was still a child.


    "What kind of entertainment? Who are you entertaining with Song Mingde can be said to be the second largest shareholder of Star River International. As his current position, he seldom socializes with others. Even if he is in the company''s annual meeting, he only needs to show his face, or no one can say that he is absent. Even if Lu Tingyu gives him some face. Because of song Mingde, song Qianqiu became Lu Tingyu''s secretary.


    Song Qianqiu asked tactfully, but her heart has been mentioned, even the breath is deliberately restrained. I''m worried that my father will find my mind.


    Song Mingde said: "today, the seller from France came. Lu Tingyu arranged a reception at his villa. Although it''s just a reception, the relationship from France is also a big customer for Xinghe. Therefore, Dad can not socialize with other people, but also socialize with them."


    His words, let song Qianqiu''s heart full of fall down, the corners of the mouth also gradually floating smile.


    From Lu Hao, she guessed that just on the way, she sent a text message to verify something. She was sure that song Mingde would attend the reception tonight.


    She suddenly asked Lu Hao to send her to her apartment instead of going home.


    Now I hear song Mingde say that she is very happy! I think of Lu Tingyou''s custom-made dress for Gu Nanxi. She sneers. Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi, I''d like to see how you can take the lead in the reception with me!


    "Well, Qianqiu, if you think so much about Dad, dad will arrange for the driver to pick you up first, and dad will come back later? I''ll ask for a leave for you. After a while, it''s Christmas. You go home tonight and play with your mother for a few days! Why don''t you have a rest? "


    Although he knows that his daughter has feelings for Lu Tingyu, to be honest, song Mingde doesn''t think much about it. Song Qianqiu is married with Lu Tingyu now. Even if a man can have another family outside, that woman is Lu Tingyu''s wife. If her daughter follows him, it''s nothing!


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for song Qianqiu''s hard request, he didn''t want to take her back from abroad and arrange to become Lu Tingyu''s secretary.


    When I think about it later, it doesn''t do much harm to put Qianqiu next to Lu Tingyou. At least some of them grew up together. With some feelings and their own face, Lu Tingyou would not bully Qianqiu. In addition, Xinghe is also a big company and has a lot of business contacts with other companies. Qianqiu will certainly participate in a lot with Lu Tingyou, Can have more opportunities to contact with other people, I hope she can no longer cling to Lu Tingyu.


    Parents always hope to be more considerate for their children!


    On hearing this, song Qianqiu''s face changed slightly, "no!"


    "Forever!" Song Mingde is a little angry!


    "Dad, I haven''t seen you for so long. You don''t want to see me at once! Besides, I haven''t even had dinner yet. If you let me go back by car for an hour and a half, you won''t be afraid to starve me? " Song Qianqiu has already got home. She answers the phone with one hand, opens the door of the wardrobe with the other hand, and begins to choose the dress carefully.


    Song Mingde in the car is really helpless about his daughter''s coquetry. He laughs, "my baby, what do you want?"


    Song Qianqiu put on Jiao Didi''s tone and said, "I want you to come and meet me now! I''m going to change and dress. I''ll go with you


    Song Mingde


    Today''s villa was arranged early in the morning, and the executive chef of HR was specially invited.


    The smell of the food in the yard wafted out, which was very attractive.


    In the distance, the lights were flashing, and someone came running quickly, "Lu Shao! They''re at the gate. "


    Lu Tingyou reaches out to Gu Nanxi and asks her to take her arm and go downstairs slowly. Several people have entered the gate. Gu Nanxi looked up, these people are very tall, are foreigners, deep facial features, light brown hair, these people are all wearing evening dress, appear solemn and grand!


    The men came in and said hello to Lu Tingyu in French.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi walked a few steps quickly and exchanged greetings with each other. Lu Tingyou spoke standard French. They are familiar with it, but it''s nothing.


    But when he introduced Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou first introduced him in French. He knew Gu Nanxi didn''t understand foreign languages, so when he was about to translate her in Mandarin, he heard Gu Nanxi introduce himself to others in elegant and standard French, "Hello, my name is Gu Nanxi, and I''m Lu Tingyou''s wife."


    The men shook hands with her one by one.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed and quietly let the guests in first.


    He whispered in Gu Nanxi''s ear, "do you know French?"


    Gu Nanxi began to smile. His eyes flashed with a sly smile. "I heard that the guest tonight is French. I''ve made up for it on the Internet temporarily. How about that? I won''t give you shame!"


    Lu Tingyu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. If there were no guests tonight, he would have a strong impulse to kiss her face. But she still squeezed her hand.


    "You are a quick girl."


    Gu Nanxi is not a heartless person, she responded with a grateful smile, "I know, otherwise if you want to introduce me to them, you will not deliberately arrange the party at home. I know what you mean. Thank you


    These days, he is good to himself, she is not blind, how not clear, even today Lu Hao unknown, she also understand!


    "If you really understand..." Lu Tingyu''s voice was so small that he couldn''t hear what he was saying. Gu Nanxi only heard a few words. She suddenly looked up at him and asked in her eyes what he said, but Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything to her any more.


    The reception is officially on!


    At this time, the people at the door reported to Lu Tingyu, "Lu Shao, Mr. Song has arrived."


    This kind of reception is attended by the other party''s president and three vice presidents. According to the scale and commercial nature of the reception, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi cannot be alone.


    Therefore, song Mingde, as the second largest shareholder of Star River international, has to participate. At the same time, there are other companies that have business relations with French companies. For example, Shengda''s Li Chengyu and Liang Hao are here!


    Song Mingde is the second shareholder of starlight, and he is also an elder. Hearing the news of his arrival, Lu Tingyou naturally wants to meet him at the door. Gu Nanxi''s foot injury is just getting better. He can''t bear her wearing high-heeled shoes in and out, so he took Gu Nanxi to the back and talked with the French sellers first. Besides French, those people can also talk in English. Gu Nanxi, who has been abroad, can at least communicate in English. He doesn''t have to worry about their language.


    After settling down, he went outside. The assistant who was with him added, "Lu Shao, Mr. Song has also brought Miss Song!"


    On hearing song Qianqiu, Lu Tingyu''s brow was slightly twisted. Wasn''t she sick and asked for leave a few days ago? If you don''t have a good rest at home, why do you come here?


    Song Qianqiu and Gu Nanxi have problems, only he knows! So on weekdays, he tried his best to avoid meeting them!


    I didn''t expect


    "They''re at the door?"


    "Just arrived!"


    Lu Tingyou walks over quickly and sees song Qianqiu wearing a long white silk dress. She is walking towards the door holding song Mingde''s hand with a smile.


    Seeing song Qianqiu''s white, Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure!


    The style of song Qianqiu''s clothes is similar to Gu Nanxi''s! Although the material is slightly different, but it is also a shoulder dress.


    Moreover, song Qianqiu''s dress is lower at the chest. Strictly speaking, her figure belongs to the enchanting category. Her career line is definitely material. Moreover, she deliberately wears such a low collar split skirt. When she bends down, she has unlimited scenery at the chest!


    Before a woman attends a cocktail party, she will deliberately inquire about who will wear what kind of dress in advance, just to avoid bumping. If there are similarities, there will be comparisons!


    Lu Tingyou chose the dress specially for Gu Nanxi today because it was more conservative. He didn''t want her to wear too sexy clothes in front of people, and she didn''t like that kind of dress.


    But song Qianqiu''s whole body has the meaning of grabbing the limelight!


    Last time, song Qianqiu made Gu Nanxi fight back in an instant. He didn''t want such things to happen again, and he didn''t want Nanxi to worry about these things!


    He didn''t notice that he thought so much for Gu Nanxi!


    Song Qianqiu stepped up the steps. She leaned slightly up the steps. There was a slender necklace hanging on her neck. The pendant of the necklace was just in the middle of the deep and long line in front of her chest. The light of the diamond was shining there. It seemed that she wanted to attract people''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyou heard the breath of someone nearby!


    Song Qianqiu''s purpose of attracting attention has been achieved####

 Chapter 92

    Lu Tingyou had a light smile on his face. "Uncle song, please do me a favor


    With a faint smile, song Mingde put out his elder''s spectrum and said, "excuse me! I let her accompany me for thousands of years. Don''t blame me for making my own decisions. " Although song Mingde''s score is to put, he also knows that Lu Tingyu''s character and temper are famous for his calm, resolute, strong and domineering in the shopping mall!


    The so-called face is earned by oneself, but also given by others! If you don''t know the propriety, it will only be yourself! Song Mingde knows this very well! He was invited tonight, not his daughter, so although he brought song Qianqiu to attend, he had to give Lu Tingyu an explanation.


    "Where!" Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything. He made a gesture of asking, and an assistant came to guide song Mingde to enter.


    After Song Mingde and his wife went in, Lu Tingyou picked an eyebrow and quietly asked someone to arrange: "you go and ask Julie and Miss Feng to come down and let them accompany Miss Song. It''s better not to let Miss Song and his wife alone."


    "Yes


    "Yes! Does the young lady promise to be here tonight? "


    "The young lady said she would come, but because of the things in the gallery, she might come later. Do you want me to call now and ask


    "No, the lady is here. You ask her to see me." Lu Tingyu said and turned to go in.


    Now in the backyard, Gu Nanxi and the French sellers are sitting under a plum tree. The red plum has a different kind of beauty under the light, especially when it is smoked by the warm wind of the outdoor heating lamp. There is a dense fragrance in the cold wind, and it has a different kind of faint fragrance floating in the dusk of the moon.


    There were four Frenchmen. The first one was wearing a dark gray dress named berry cabocu. The other two were wearing black dresses named Languedoc and puwatu. The other one was a little shorter and had inch long hair. Gu Nanxi thought she was a man at first. Later, when he opened his mouth, he realized that this man, who was extremely neutral in appearance, was actually a woman, It''s Anju.


    At the beginning, they all had a simple chat in English. Later, Gu Nanxi found that except for the leader, cabergu, who could communicate freely, the other three were not very proficient in English.


    So, the five of them are sitting here, and the atmosphere is a bit awkward!


    These four people are very important guests for Lu Tingyu, but they mean another opportunity for her.


    All of a sudden, she asked the attendant next to her to bring wine.


    When the valet served the wine, she gently touched the four people with the red wine. The wine glass made a crisp sound. They took a sip and suddenly felt the taste. Gu Nanxi specially asked people to serve the only red grape variety in Burgundy - Pinot Noir!


    After these people are French nobles, they naturally understand the wine!


    Look at Gu Nanxi''s eyes again with surprise!


    Gu Nanxi smiles, knowing that he has finally succeeded in attracting the other party''s attention.


    She suddenly opened her mouth, but she was fluent in French. "Pinot Noir has the aroma of small red fruits, cherries, cherry wine, leather, shrubs and game, which is extremely rare. Moreover, the tannins of this variety are delicate and silky, especially easy to melt. The most suitable one is aging. I don''t know if you like this wine?"


    Four people are surprised one after another! She is not only fluent in French, but also can tell the origin of the wine in her glass.


    Lu Tingyou said before that his wife was a very interesting person. Now when he saw Cabo kuton, he became interested. He invited Gu Nanxi to have a drink with them. He said, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu was so interested in red wine."


    "It''s not research, it''s just a little understanding." She said faintly. But my heart suddenly moved. She knows French and studies red wine, not because of her smile!


    Yan Xiao''s ironic and persistent love for Li Siheng now seems to make people feel it!


    At that time, it was the Li family who funded her to study abroad. After a year in the UK, she also spent a full two years in France. Just because Li Siheng likes to taste red wine!


    French red wine is famous all over the world, so for him, she not only mastered French, but also lived in Bordeaux, one of the six major wine producing areas in France, for a year!


    Love is really blind, but sometimes paranoid blind love is not nothing!


    Because once, just had her, now can chat with the public at will.


    Kabuku thought for a moment and said, "has Mrs. Lu heard a famous saying about wine?" He raised his glass and looked at her.


    Just now, when Lu Tingyu led her over, he casually told her that these sellers all have noble blood in France, and they all have wineries in their families. Although they are now involved in the jewelry industry, their main business is also in red wine. If they have enough interest in jewelry industry, if they can invest more, it will be a good thing for silotia.


    There are a lot of people who have wineries in France, but if they have noble blood and wineries, their status is by no means ordinary!


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t understand more!


    If they have enough interest and they invest more, it''s only superficial to say that it''s good for shiluotiya. Lu Tingyou''s subtext is that with them as the backstage sponsor, he doesn''t mind Gu Nanxi getting out of shiluotiya and taking the mountain as the king himself!


    What Gu Nanxi wants now is to arouse their interest slowly!


    Kabuku''s problem can''t be more obvious. If Gu Nanxi can''t understand it in time, some topics can end here!


    Looking at the crystal red liquid in the glass, Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "Mr. cabergu is talking about the German poet William young


    It''s a famous quote She cleared her throat and read it out with the special charm and context of French.


    "A bunch of grapes is beautiful, still and pure, but it''s just fruit; Once pressed, it becomes an animal, because after it becomes wine, it has animal life. "


    She said gently, accompanied by words, her head moved slightly, holding goblet, with her tone and gently shake, like beat.


    Red plum fragrance, white snow, clean dust!


    At that moment of her, the light has cast on her body, like layer after layer of aperture, let her gorgeous as if not mortal.


    Lu Tingyu had already walked to the door. Hearing her words recited in French, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her. There was only one shadow in his eyes, which was her!


    She is so amazing a person, but why, he never found! His heart was filled with joy! Fortunately, he didn''t know her too late! Simply, now she is his wife, even if only in name! But, it''s also extremely lucky, at least, he has enough time


    At the same time hear this sentence, see this scene there are two other people!


    Today Hengya and Shengda are here!


    Both Li Siheng and Li Chengyu are here!


    Li Chengyu was able to have an invitation because his Shengda was involved in the wine industry. It happened that he and Anju''s family were still business partners, so he was present today.


    The only person not on the list of invitation is Li Siheng!


    He was brought in by Li Chengyu. Moreover, he is the chairman of Hengya and the major shareholder of shiluodiya. It can be said that he is also the partner of starlight plan and the boss of Gu Nanxi! He and Li Chengyu come in together. It''s really hard to stop them.


    Moreover, this morning, Li Siheng just bought the nearest villa here!


    When he heard that there was a party here and Li Chengyu, who immediately received the invitation, said so, he decided to come here!


    Just now, he and Li Chengyu were sitting in the hall not far from Gu Nanxi. When Li Chengyu saw that a valet had specially changed wine, he was involved in the winery and naturally knew wine.


    After smelling the smell, he also asked people to bring two cups of Pinot Noir.


    He said to Li Siheng: "people outside know wine, and Anju is also outside. I''m going to say hello. Are you all the way?"


    Li Siheng didn''t want to go, but looking at the Pinot Noir from Li Chengyu, he somehow remembered his smile. When he thought of her, he suddenly felt depressed, "let''s go! I''ll go out and get some air, too. "


    Two people from the next living room door out, at the moment across a few side-by-side planting of plum trees, standing beside Gu Nanxi!


    When she recited the poem, they also heard and saw it!


    Li Chengyu''s heart was suddenly flashed by Gu Nanxi''s figure!


    But in Li Siheng''s heart, it seems that he was struck by lightning, and the first explosion happened! Time seems to flow back, back to never go back once!


    Yan Yan stood under a plum tree and said to him with a smile, "brother Siheng, can I read you a poem?" As she said that, she recited that part in the special context of French


    The same words, even tone are the same, but once belonged to his Yan Xiao is not, now standing here is another woman, but why, when you see her, your heart can''t help thinking of Yan Xiao! It''s two people


    Li Siheng couldn''t help but walk to the other side. As soon as he moved, he stepped on a dead branch. Although his voice was small, it still startled the people there!


    Gu Nanxi turned his eyes to see it!


    At the moment when she looked at Li Siheng with her eyes, her heart trembled, as if she had seen through her soul with his eyes!


    Lu Tingyu was also surprised by the movement. He said with a smile, "so you are here." He walked over and ignored Li Siheng, who was looking at Gu Nanxi with the eyes of "covetous eyes". He said to the four caboku, "what are you talking about?"


    Cabergu, where they are sitting, their sight angle is blocked by plum trees, and they don''t notice Li Siheng beside them. Lu Tingyu also opens his mouth in time to attract their eyes. Otherwise, anyone who sees Li Siheng''s eyes can''t help but guess the deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Mrs. Lu is such an interesting person!" "It can be seen that Mrs. Lu has a lot of research on red wine. I don''t know if Mrs. Lu is interested in joining in," kaboku said


    He said it in French. All the people present talked in French. Li Siheng and Li Chengyu didn''t understand it and didn''t know what they said. However, as soon as Lu Tingyu appeared, they felt a little subtle where they were!


    It''s like I''ve come to listen to people in the corner. For these people, it''s a very despised thing. So the two of them rushed back to the hall.


    When he heard the invitation, Gu Nanxi forced himself to forget the look he had just seen with Li Siheng. He said with a smile, "it''s OK for me to drink red wine. You''d better invite my husband to do business in the winery." She raised her glass to the other party and said, "but I have a great suggestion..."#####

 Chapter 93

    Gu Nanxi raised his glass and invited everyone to join him.


    Kabuku''s eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. Before that, he noticed her dress!


    The white silk dress on her body is very suitable for her temperament. It highlights her gentle and kind temperament and makes people feel that it is a very pleasant thing to stand with her from the bottom of my heart!


    People of noble blood like them are very particular about what they stand with, and the people they come into contact with are filtered! Every photo published represents their family, and every detail will have an impact on their family honor. Family honor is their most important thing, and its importance is even higher than economic profit!


    Kaboku carefully looked at Gu Nanxi. Her clothing design is excellent. In addition to the materials used, the design can also highlight a person''s taste. Her dress is off the shoulder, sexy but elegant.


    Especially her jade pearl necklace, Pearl''s softness and her temperament fit, and the top-grade emerald green color makes people fresh and bright, unique charm of Oriental women.


    Feeling that cabergu was interested in his necklace, Gu Nanxi boldly invited him to brush it with his hand. "This is a new design in our starlight project. It was originally two separate, because today''s reception, I purposely re combined, with an activity button in the middle, which can be combined at will. "


    "It''s very interesting."


    She said that she had some new suggestions before, but now she doesn''t talk about any suggestions first, instead, she talks about her necklace, which is a conversation skill of casting a brick to attract jade.


    Even Lu Tingyu was a little surprised. He looked at her with a beautiful smile, but he thought that she was different! It seems that she is not the same person as he once knew.


    "Can it still work like that?" Kabuku became interested. "My wife always complains with me that the same jewelry belt is boring after a long time, and it''s a lot of money to buy it again. If you can really regroup like this, it''s fun and changeable. "


    Gu Nanxi smile: "this is one of the highlights of our jewelry design." She said, looking at Lu Tingyu with a gentle smile, "I really want to thank Mr. Lu for giving me such an opportunity."


    It''s a pun!


    She thanks him for giving her the opportunity to become a partner of starlight, and for giving her such an opportunity today.


    "One of my suggestions is that even red wine can be auctioned now. Although jewelry is a regular customer in the auction industry, no auction house has ever been able to auction jewelry design alone," she said


    His family looked at her and was surprised at her topic. "I''d like to hear that Gu always has some good ideas!" He was going to sit down and listen to it. Suddenly he felt that it was not a good place to talk. He got up again and looked at Lu Tingyu very seriously: "can we borrow a study for us?"


    "Of course!" Lu Tingyu gave way to them and ordered the attendant to lead them to the reception study on the third floor.


    Caboku and the four of them took the first step. Lu Tingyou took Gu Nanxi''s hand behind her and whispered in her ear, "are you ready?" Although she knows that she will not speak easily without full assurance, is she really ready in such a short time?


    Gu Nanxi smile, eyes light with self-confidence, "don''t worry!"


    To the reception study, the layout here is more like a small conference room.


    Gu Nanxi arrived a little late. She went to her room upstairs to pick up the general schedule she had made this afternoon. So what she is holding is not red wine, but a stack of information that is not too thin.


    She is smiling, wearing a long dress of her, but with convincing professional sense!


    She put the information on the table, first opened a copy and handed it to caboku, who was closest to her. Caboku looked through it. Fortunately, it was all in English and he could read it. Gu Nanxi didn''t expect it before, so he didn''t convert all the materials into French. But it''s too much of a relationship.


    Kabuku can read the written materials, while Gu Nanxi distributes the picture materials to the other three people.


    It''s obviously a cocktail party outside, but it''s more like a very important meeting here.


    Gu Nanxi introduced his ideas and suggestions in fluent French


    The reception continued as before. Bach''s music flowed slowly from the stereo, making people in full dress intoxicated. In the middle of the living room, some people danced in a remote place, and for a moment they were wearing fragrant clothes.


    Song Mingde chatted with several familiar managers.


    Song Qianqiu walked around several times, but he didn''t see Lu Tingyou.


    She frowned slightly, just about to go upstairs, next to a woman in a pink and blue dress came to her, "Qianqiu, where have you been! Miss Feng is still looking for you just now. "


    Song Qianqiu suddenly felt very bad. They were always with her tonight. They were afraid that she would leave.


    "Juli," she cried, and said to the woman in the pink and blue skirt, "I see Kang Shao of Huasheng dancing with people on the dance floor. If you don''t go there, Kang Shao will ignore you!"


    Juli''s face changed slightly. She turned her head and saw someone dancing in the middle of the dance floor. She thought to song Qianqiu and said, "Qianqiu, I''ll go first. You wait for me." Then she went to the other side.


    Song Qianqiu has a sneer on his lips. What am I waiting for you to do! It''s been haunting me all night! I''m still looking for someone!


    Lu Hao just drove into the villa area, and Lu Tingyu was in his car unexpectedly.


    "How long will you be back?" Lu Hao asked with concern.


    Lu Ting wearing purple red dress, is in front of the mirror mascara, she just came out of her painting hall, and hurried to this side. I didn''t even have time to make up. I had to solve it in the car.


    Hearing Lu Hao''s question, she didn''t stop her action. "She can''t stay long. There is still more than half a month to go before the exhibition in the gallery. I will go back to my hometown after Christmas with my grandfather. "


    Hearing what she said, Lu Hao was a little disappointed. "Do you like foreign countries so much?"


    Lu Tingyu put lipstick in his make-up bag, turned his head and looked at him seriously, "do you have any good place for me to stay at home?"


    She seldom looks at a person so seriously!


    Now with such burning eyes, Lu Hao turned to see the front, did not dare to look directly at her eyes!


    "My brother has lost his freedom. Do you want me to lose it?"


    "But, brother, he..." he wanted to say that Lu Tingyu is very good with Gu Nanxi now.


    Lu Tingyu seemed to have guessed what he thought in his heart, and said impolitely: "if there is no love, get married. Do you think such a marriage has merits? I''ve met Gu Nanxi. He''s very good! But she is not worthy of my brother All of a sudden, she said so, which made Lu Hao startled!


    Turning the steering wheel in his hand, he looked at Lu Tingyu beside him in horror, "that last time when I had dinner at my uncle''s house, didn''t you treat her very well?"


    "Yes? How are you Lu Tingyu said coldly, "I know that''s what grandfather means. Grandfather likes Gu Nanxi, but it doesn''t mean I like him! Whether my grandfather and I like it or not does not mean whether my brother likes it or not! More importantly, I don''t feel how much she likes my brother. "


    Her words were like tongue twisters, but Lu Hao was shocked in a cold sweat! This aunt has the most personality. Because she yearns for freedom, all the people who can ignore her have lived abroad for so many years. Many people mistakenly think that Lu Tingyu is the only child in the family.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t like Lu Tingyou? It''s impossible! Lu Tingyu is so kind to her. How can she not like him? She also... I don''t know why. When Lu Tingyu said that, Lu Hao thought of something. What he saw was Lu Tingyu''s kindness to Gu Nanxi!


    And Gu Nanxi''s change to Lu Tingyou now, but they have never spent the night together. Lu Hao knows this better than anyone else. If you really like Lu Tingyu, why are you so defensive? What''s more, her photos before Gu Nanxi


    Lu Hao''s face changed, and he seemed to be thinking about the possibility of Lu Tingyu''s words.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t notice his change either. She took out her make-up mirror and whitewash and smeared it on her face with rouge.


    "How do you see that?" Lu Hao asked her.


    "That day, her feet were in plaster." She skillfully shook off the excess powder on the painting, "when I met the steps, my brother held her, and she said thank you very politely!"


    Lu Hao froze, "because she said a thank you?"


    Lu Tingyu gave him a look, his eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot, "you won''t understand! How close the two people who love each other will be. Even if it''s a thank you, it won''t be said with a sense of alienation. " She finished, took back the painting and said to Lu Hao, "you should go dating! I don''t know women so well. I''ll lose out in the future! "


    Lu Hao shivered, and the hand of the steering wheel shook.


    Into the villa, Lu Tingyu''s appearance attracted people''s eyes! After all, she can be said to be an alternative to the Lu family. In order to go abroad, Lu''s father said that he would not give her money, and she left alone. Although the relationship was eased later, Lu Tingyu did make some achievements.


    But such a woman can be regarded as a legend among celebrities.


    Song Qianqiu, who has never found Lu Tingyu, finally sees people when Lu Tingyu arrives!


    She hurriedly came down from upstairs, but when she saw him, she also saw Lu Tingyu standing beside him!


    This woman is more difficult to deal with than Gu Nanxi!


    Song Qianqiu''s face changed, and suddenly stopped next to her. She was Feng Minrui, the second young lady of the Feng family who had been with her before. Her eyes also fell on Lu Tingyu. She swept song Qianqiu''s face again and sneered, "it seems that you like Lu Shao from a very young age!"


    Song Qianqiu suddenly turns her eyes!


    ¡±What can you do if you look at me! You are so obvious, who doesn''t know! " Feng Minrui''s eyes were a little disdainful. "Don''t say he''s married now. Even if he''s alone, do you think you can pass his sister''s level?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is obvious. You are just delusional to him! I''ve heard that Lu Tingyu doesn''t even think much of Gu Nanxi! It''s not that I said that you might as well go to Nanxi. You know, she can put the dying shiluotiya into the starlight project? Do you really think it''s Lu Shao''s relationship? You have never thought that even if the later selection will be delayed by some things, you have never seen her ability in the previous exhibition? "


    Song Qianqiu looks at Feng Minrui in a daze####

 Chapter 94

    Feng Minrui''s father is one of the vice presidents of Star River International. He knows more about the inside story than anyone else.


    Although song Qianqiu is Lu Tingyu''s secretary, she naturally doesn''t want too many opportunities to understand some business secrets.


    Now Feng Minrui said that, song Qianqiu also felt something wrong! That day, in the basement, there were some things, but she arranged them herself, just to stop Gu Nanxi. Unfortunately, later, she didn''t succeed!


    She blames Gu Nanxi for everything. She doesn''t understand why Lu Tingyu protects her so much? Before Ming Ming, he didn''t treat her like this


    Now think about it, what Miss Feng ER said is reasonable! And she never thought about it before!


    In the exhibition, Gu Nanxi''s hand mercilessly crushed hengyadu. On that day, Ruan Yunsheng was extremely embarrassed. Later, Hengya''s share price fell sharply.


    These things, song Qianqiu all know, but never seriously thought about, these and Gu Nanxi have the most direct contact!


    Or, she really thought about it, but she didn''t want to believe her ability!


    Seeing that she looked moved, Miss Feng ER said, "if you think about it carefully, in fact, we all grew up together. Naturally, I don''t want you to hang on a tree, even if it''s a very valuable Zhennan tree!"


    Song Qianqiu can''t help but smile, looking at Lu Tingyu holding Lu Tingyou''s hand in the hall to say hello, but Gu Nanxi''s figure is still missing.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Feng Minrui had just said that Lu Tingyu seemed to have a problem with Gu Nanxi.


    "You just said Lu Tingyu was her..."


    Feng Minrui laughed. "I didn''t know it by accident." That day, she also went to the exhibition! Later, I overheard Lu Tingyu talking to her friend on the phone. Originally, Lu Tingyu appreciated Gu Nanxi''s views on the paintings. Lu Tingyu has always been very clear about everything.


    In her eyes, the appreciation of art, and Gu Nanxi and his brother fit is two questions!


    Feng Minrui had overheard the news about it. Naturally, she would not tell song Qianqiu. For celebrities like them, eavesdropping news is the most indecent!


    "You know Lu Tingyu. I still remember when she was a child, she deliberately broke the key to the iron door in order not to let people she hated go to their house." She suddenly began to laugh. She thought of going to Lu''s house when she was a child. Because she accidentally damaged the small gift Lu Tingyu gave to Lu Tingyu, she was furious.


    Although we all know that Lu Tingyu married Gu Nanxi to mean Lu Laozi, from the day of marriage, Lu Tingyu did not appear. It can be imagined that she did not like this future sister-in-law!


    If song Qianqiu goes out now, he will be killed by Lu Tingyu! Feng Minrui doesn''t like song Qianqiu, but she doesn''t like Lu Tingyu more!


    Lu Tingyu won''t understand so much about the thoughts of his daughter''s family, otherwise he won''t let Feng Minrui accompany song Qianqiu!


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention!


    Song Qianqiu was mentioned by Feng Minrui, and suddenly came up with an excellent idea. With a fierce smile, she suddenly put her hand around Feng Minrui''s arm and said with a smile: "Sister Feng, since sister Lu has arrived, it''s not good for us to stand here! Let''s go down and say hello


    I don''t know what she''s up to, but Feng Minrui is happy to see her fight with Lu Tingyu.


    Two people went downstairs, Lu Tingyu was walking with Lu Tingyu in arm, only a slight step.


    Looking at the two people coming towards him, Lu Tingyu gave them a hand, took a glass of wine from the tray in the hand of the attendant, and drank it in small mouthfuls.


    "How did sister Lu come back from abroad?" This is the first time that song Qianqiu saw Lu Tingyu after he returned home.


    "It''s Miss Song!" Lu Tingyu looked up and down at her. Her eyes were like X-rays, and finally fell on Song Qianqiu''s chest. After a slight pause, she moved to her face. She said to Lu Tingyu: "brother, I haven''t seen song''s sister for so many years, but I''m getting better and better!"


    Lu Tingyu lightly smile, not very easy to say what!


    His sister always has this temper, and he specially let Lu Tingyu come here because he knew that his sister would be a lot of trouble for him under certain circumstances!


    Like now!


    He saw that song Qianqiu and Feng Minrui had empty hands. He also served two glasses of champagne from a nearby attendant tray and handed them to song Qianqiu and Feng Minrui. "Xiaoyu hasn''t returned home for a long time. I remember you girls used to play together when you were young. You haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Have a good chat! I have friends over there, so I won''t be with you. "


    This is a good chance to get out!


    He decided to leave!


    Song Qianqiu''s voice suddenly came, with a large volume, enough to attract people''s attention, "brother Tingyu! Since elder sister Tingyu has come back to China with difficulty, she should not have met elder sister Nanxi. "


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    Lu Tingyu opened his mouth first, "Gu Nanxi, I should call my sister-in-law! You call me brother, why don''t you call my sister-in-law sister-in-law? "


    Although she is abroad all the year round, if she really wants to speak, every word can be said like a tongue twister!


    Her volume is also deliberately consistent with song Qianqiu.


    "Don''t you think that if you call her sister, you can decide that she is my brother''s wife?"


    Song Qianqiu was stunned. Didn''t Feng Minrui just say that Lu Tingyu didn''t like to see Gu Nanxi? How could this happen


    She looked at Lu Tingyu, who seemed to protect Gu Nanxi everywhere, and the people around her also looked to this side! She cheered up and raised her head. Lu Tingyu was very tall and wore high heels, which was still a little higher than song Qianqiu.


    From the momentum, she seems a little weak!


    "I''m just getting used to it! I can''t see that elder sister Tingyu hasn''t returned home for so many years. Even when elder brother Tingyu got married, you didn''t attend. Now you care so much about elder sister Nanxi! "


    If there is discord when a celebrity meets, she will have to say a few words. However, even if she wants to choke each other, although her words are weak and don''t have dirty words, they are bound to be armed in the dark.


    She used sharp words to supplement her momentum!


    These words are on the point. Indeed, when Lu Tingyu got married, Lu Tingyu didn''t attend. It''s a fact!


    At the beginning, when Lu Tingyu knew that the object of her brother''s marriage was not the one he liked, but the arrangement at home, she felt that whether the wedding would come or not was the same. She didn''t want to come all the way back to see her brother''s depression.


    Now by song Qianqiu another deep meaning of mention, in the face of her some can''t put down.


    Lu Tingyu thought for a moment, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "so it is! We all know that you like my brother since childhood. When my brother got married, the person standing beside him was not you. Are you angry? "


    "What am I mad at?" Song Qianqiu walked to Lu Tingyu and said in a low voice, "as a sister of others, you don''t even know what your own brother''s life is. What qualifications do you have to say these words here?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Tingyu looked at her, a feeling floated in his heart! That kind of feeling is not very good to describe, vaguely feel is between Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi!


    "What do you mean, your brother only put it at home when he married someone, and it''s not true love! Besides, do you really think Gu Nanxi is willing? Otherwise, how did her car accident come about? "


    Lu Tingyu''s face changed suddenly. She suddenly thought of something. She suddenly stepped back and said, "I see what you mean. You are waiting for my brother''s divorce. How are you getting married to the Lu family?"


    Even Lu Tingyu''s face flashed. Although this can make Qianqiu die, it seems to hurt people. He turned his head to look at his sister and scolded in a low voice: "Xiao Yu! Don''t talk nonsense


    Lu Tingyu turns his head to his brother and smiles. He doesn''t care about her brother''s rebuke. He looks at Song Qianqiu next to him and looks at him with unbridled eyes. Even song Qianqiu and Feng Mingrui standing next to song Qianqiu can''t help frowning.


    It''s too... Impolite. It''s like looking at a bargain on the counter in the window.


    Song Qianqiu has the impulse to block her hand in front of her chest. She can''t bear to look at each other. Now whoever shows fear first will lose!


    A lot of people in the field are looking towards this side. Some of the people in the field are determined to stick to it, while some are difficult to ride a tiger!


    Because it''s hard to ride a tiger, because it''s forced to this step, everyone is watching.


    As soon as song Qianqiu''s eyes are swept away, even her father song Mingde is attracted by the movement here, and looks to this side together with others.


    At this point, she had no choice but to bite her teeth and say something against her will.


    "I like brother Tingyu since I was a child, so what? I like him as my brother, can''t I?"


    She clearly loves Lu Tingyu, but she is forced to say such words. Song Qianqiu''s heart is bleeding. She looks at Lu Tingyu, and her eyes want to cut her alive!


    Lu Tingyu smiles and receives the eyes of the sword, because she knows that it''s not over!


    She looked up and saw Gu Nanxi on the second floor, whether it was or not, who was still Mrs. Lu''s so far.


    She was dressed in white, holding her hands on the wooden railings on the second floor. She stood there quietly and looked down at the people below. At that moment, her body seemed to be filled with a light. Everyone could not ignore her existence and her strong aura. She was so soft, but her eyes were so firm that it was hard to forget. What''s more, Those who are not strong in heart dare not look at each other.


    I don''t know how long Gu Nanxi was up there and how much he heard the following words. In a word, when we saw Gu Nanxi, we all had different ideas in our hearts.


    Gu Nanxi''s every action seems to arouse the nerves of everyone below!


    Li Chengyu and Li Siheng are also standing downstairs. They saw Gu Nanxi when they went upstairs. Later, they sat in a corner of the living room and said whatever they wanted.


    And the distance between Song Qianqiu and Lu Tingyu is the closest. There is only a red wine shelf in the middle! They sat at the back of the wine rack and even heard the words that song Qianqiu and Lu Tingyu whispered clearly.


    Just a few words, but let them hear a fact that others are not familiar with! Even if two people hear it at the same time, but the words come into our hearts, but in their hearts, they have different waves!


    These sentences convey too much deep meaning!


    Li Siheng suddenly thought of the information he got from the private detective before, but now it has been verified!


    At that moment, they looked at each other! Today, whether their positions are always so good or not!


    It was not until song Qianqiu''s volume suddenly rose, and all of them looked toward this side, that they got up and looked toward that side#####

 Chapter 95

    Gu Nanxi slowly walked down, step by step, with a unique rhythm, holding people''s hearts tightly.


    She had come down the stairs.


    The whole hall is silent, only Gu Nanxi''s long skirt rubs past the carpet on the stairs, making a rustling sound, but the clear light sound is the same as her cold eyes.


    She passed by Li Siheng and Li Chengyu. It seems that there is an invisible line that has been pulling them and locking their eyes firmly.


    Li Chengyu looks at her. Suddenly, there is a strong wind in her heart. She rolls up the sea water and claps it on the heart stone!


    Gu Nanxi walked to song Qianqiu with a smile, but he was silent.


    Just now Lu Tingyu said in public that song Qianqiu was looking forward to a divorce. She retorted that she only treated Lu Tingyu as her brother. Although everyone knew what it was, no one would say it foolishly.


    Everyone looks at the central people like this, especially Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu!


    Today, both of them are wearing white dress, and the style is similar, but standing together, the contrast comes out immediately! Song Qianqiu''s figure is concave and convex, and his career line is even more impressive! Although gorgeous and eye-catching, but compared with Gu Nanxi''s clean temperament, it is a bit more gaudy, and immediately falls into Xiacheng.


    Moreover, in addition to the words of Lu Tingyu, we subconsciously began to make another comparison. Even if song Qianqiu said that she was Lu Tingyu''s brother, now she is wearing clothes similar to Gu Nanxi''s. do you really want to compare them?


    Everyone contrast eyes, even song Qianqiu himself can feel, her heart suddenly not taste.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect Qianqiu''s sister to have such an idea." She went over with a smile, holding song Qianqiu''s arm, as if unintentionally joking, "eh, I didn''t find that today we both wear the same, but sister, your figure is better than me."


    Is this the legendary fight between Zhengfang and Xiaosan?


    All of a sudden, everyone became interested and remembered that Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu had torn it in the club last time! And that time, song Qianqiu was completely defeated. He was crushed by Gu Nanxi every minute, and let Liang Hao pack the people and take them away.


    Today, I heard another conversation between Lu Tingyu and song Qianqiu. Now the main player is on the stage. With her smile, everyone feels that song Qianqiu


    Song Qianqiu also felt the danger, but looking at Gu Nanxi''s smile, she didn''t know where the fear came from.


    Gu Nanxi completely ignored the strange eyes of the people around her. She just took song Qianqiu''s hand and went to Lu Tingyu, "Tingyu, you see, do I stand with sister song, like a sister?"


    We don''t know what Gu Nanxi is doing!


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Gu Nanxi. Suddenly side of the head, eyes with doting looking.


    Gu Nanxi continued with a smile: "I just heard sister song say that she has always taken you as her brother. I also know that sister song is the only daughter in her family, and she has no brothers or sisters. Otherwise, today, how about taking sister song as a dry sister? Sister song is so young and beautiful, and she can do it. Excuse me, you know so many people. How about introducing a husband to sister song another day?"


    That''s right!


    Don''t you think only Lu Tingyou is the elder brother? Then you should be the elder brother! Since he is elder brother, Lu Tingyu has to work hard to fulfill his elder brother''s responsibilities!


    Gu Nanxi said, his eyes swept around and fell on Song Mingde.


    The man''s eyes were burning, and his eyes were shrewd. From his face, he was not a good friend. Gu Nanxi met his eyes and said, "Uncle song!" She called out sweetly, went over and welcomed song Mingde into the battle circle.


    Lu Tingyu had a smile in his eyes, but song Qianqiu was defeated!


    "Uncle song, do you think my proposal is good?" She took song Mingde''s hand and said, "sister song is young and beautiful. She was born with a golden spoon when she was a child. I''ll ask Tingyu to make a good husband for sister song. What do you say? Sister song at least called me sister. I''ll take a look at her first, and then send it to Uncle song. How about you check for my sister yourself? "


    She said with a smile, with a cordial tone. In her words, she seemed to be thinking about song Qianqiu everywhere, and song Mingde was also taken into account. This move made song Qianqiu feel helpless, but song Mingde thought it was good!


    That''s a good idea!


    In addition, Gu Nanxi dug such a pit from the beginning. If you want to recognize your sister, I''ll let you recognize it. Although Gu Nanxi didn''t dig the pit herself, she pushed the boat along with the current, and song Qianqiu dug the pit and buried herself!


    Moreover, every word, every look, Gu Nanxi controls the rhythm, even if he finally drags song Mingde into the water, it is also the last shovel of soil for this pit!


    In the public, everyone seems to have to follow Gu Nanxi''s rhythm to speak!


    Song Mingde said: "Nanxi is still sensible! If you are a few years older, you really know a lot! Qianqiu is too young. Lack of experience


    Song Mingde is so smart that he doesn''t know the inside story. But when it comes to this, Gu Nanxi is planning to tell song Qianqiu his sister. Although he didn''t want his daughter to be infatuated with Lu Tingyou, he would still love his daughter because he was more cheated by others, so he said the last sentence. At the same time, a look came over.


    Gu Nanxi accepted it with a smile!


    She took song Qianqiu''s arm and said, "look! Uncle song is very kind to his sister. "


    Song Qianqiu''s heart almost became internal injury, but for a while and a half there was no way at all. Look at Lu Tingyu again, but his eyes are only on Gu Nanxi, and his heart suddenly surges to the bottom of his eyes! But she had to swallow it by force, and her face was still, but her clenched hand betrayed her. Song Qianqiu is out!


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi unexpectedly, but she can bury song Qianqiu with a word.


    Her eyes flashed and looked at Gu Nanxi, "sister-in-law! When can I add a great grandson to my grandfather? "


    After solving the problem of song Qianqiu, Lu Tingyu did not intend to let Gu Nanxi go.


    Everyone kept the idea of going to the theatre and watched the Lu Tingyu, who had not returned to China for so many years, stir up war everywhere like a gun barrel.


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t understand what happened to Lu Tingyu today.


    No one thought that Lu Tingyu was a bit unscrupulous, but he dared to say anything!


    She didn''t give it to the Lu family, but she gave it to her grandfather! As everyone knows, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi''s marriage is decided by Mr. Lu. Now that she is in charge, she can ask Gu Nanxi on behalf of her grandfather.


    That''s right!


    But, don''t know why, hear this words, Gu Nanxi eyes dark.


    Others may not notice, but Li Siheng and Li Chengyu, who are standing beside Gu Nanxi, can see clearly.


    The eyes with a sad, sad people sad, but her lips still with a shallow smile.


    At that moment, Li Siheng''s heart surged with anger. Why did Lu Tingyu question her like this? Moreover, being questioned, why didn''t Lu Tingyu help Gu Nanxi say a word!


    Between lightning and flint, he thought of the low voice dialogue between Song Qianqiu and Lu Tingyu. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu have direct problems!


    Think of their relationship in the gap, Li Siheng''s heart has a trace of happiness!


    He pushed gold glasses and wanted to defend Gu Nanxi. In fact, he didn''t know why he wanted to defend Gu Nanxi.


    But just before he spoke, there was a voice.


    Li Chengyu opened his mouth first. He really couldn''t see Lu Tingyu''s aggressiveness, especially to Gu Nanxi. Because of Qin Xiangwan, he was close to Gu Nanxi some time ago, and he made an appointment to have dinner with him several times. When Li Chengyu gets along with Gu Nanxi, he has a different feeling about Gu Nanxi. He feels very familiar with that feeling, just like seeing another person hidden in his heart from her.


    So when Lu Tingyu pressed him like this, he couldn''t manage so much!


    "Ha ha!" With a sneer, he stepped forward, crossed Gu Nanxi and stood opposite Lu Tingyu. It was like he was trying to protect him.


    He forgot that Gu Nanxi was Lu Tingyu''s wife. Even if he wanted to protect him, it was not his turn to be Li Chengyu!


    "It''s really interesting today! My sister-in-law asked when she would have a baby! You''re not married yourself


    Li Chengyu''s appearance surprised everyone in the field!


    Gu Nanxi is even more surprised. She knows Li Chengyu''s protection of Yan Xiao, but she doesn''t know that he also protects himself like this.


    She was moved in her heart, but when she saw Lu Tingyu''s eyes, she knew that Li Chengyu''s maintenance would be unhappy in Lu Tingyu''s heart!


    She didn''t want to!


    She patted Li Chengyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s true that Li''s three young people are straightforward! Are you begging me in disguise not to be so cruel when there is a card game next time? "


    When this was said, everyone laughed!


    Li Chengyu also understands that Gu Nanxi is trying to get rid of his recklessness. Li Siheng also came forward at the right time and said, "really, my third brother only lost to two people, one is my dead wife Xiaoxiao, the other is Mrs. Lu. You said in front of me several times that you admire these two people most. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that you are almost a fan of Mrs. Lu! "


    Such a joke, just the tension of the atmosphere suddenly dissipated. Li brothers came out to rescue, we all know, now who is persistent just thing, then who is too ignorant.


    Song Qianqiu is about to cry.


    As soon as song Mingde saw Li''s brothers, he said, "I just saw Li and San Shao, but I didn''t see them. I haven''t seen them for a long time. By the way, San Shao, the winery you mentioned last time..."


    He said an invitation in his eyes, and someone next to him said: "this is the sum of Li and Sheng of Hengya! Nice to meet you. I''ve always heard Mr. Song mention you two. I''d like to pay my respects to you for the good wine at the reception today! "


    When people chatted, it was as if nothing had happened!


    As the crowd slowly dispersed, Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and said to Lu Tingyu, who was still standing: "Xiaoyu, your brother has no time to go to the United States to accompany you on your birthday this year. Your sister-in-law specially chose a birthday present for you. Just look at it together in the study?"


    This is something to say!


    Lu Tingyu looked indifferent, "good!"#####

 Chapter 96

    In the study!


    Lu Tingyu sat, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu stood opposite him, with a desk in the middle!


    Here, Lu Tingyu''s face is not as good-looking as the one below. He looks at Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi again. "Xiaoyu..."


    Is this a lecture? Gu Nanxi thought about it, or he would find a chance to avoid it. If he scolded himself, she would reply a few words, and it was not good for Lu Tingyu to see her. If he''s training Lu Tingyu, it doesn''t mean much to stay here.


    Thinking of this, just when Lu Tingyou was about to speak, Gu Nanxi took the lead to speak!


    "Well, cabaku, they''re still in the study over there. I want to go back and have a look, otherwise it''s not a way of hospitality." She said she was going to grease her feet. He held her upstairs before, but now she is free!


    Looking at her, she was afraid of herself like a mouse with a cat. She was in a good mood.


    But when she thought about it, she was worried that she would be embarrassed by Li Chengyu, who was the first one to stand for her. Her maintenance really took a lot of effort. Think of here, Lu Tingyu some angry, she thought she was a very stingy person?


    You want to go now?


    Lu Tingyu sighed helplessly when she saw her brother looking at Gu Nanxi. He sat down opposite.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyu let Gu Nanxi go for the time being. His sister''s affairs must be dealt with first!


    Gu Nanxi went out of the door and helped them close the door with her backhand. She was relieved to lean against the door!


    She had just come out, but she heard a report from the Chamberlain that the four caboku were waiting for her downstairs, and Gu Nanxi rushed to her.


    The servant led the way all the way to the gate.


    Caboku and the other two are talking in French in a low voice, while Anju is standing by and whispering with Li Chengyu and a young girl who doesn''t know where Li Chengyu came from in such a short time. The girl stood in the middle as if translating for Li Chengyu and Anju.


    Caboku saw Gu Nanxi for the first time. He raised his hand and motioned the people beside him to stop talking. He came quickly with the information Gu Nanxi had just sent them.


    "Mr. Gu, we will discuss the proposal you just mentioned later. It is absolutely feasible and promising. However, as you know, there are other shareholders in our company, and we have to explain it to them. Therefore, I have just suggested with them that we should go back to China immediately to deal with it and see how we can realize the project as soon as possible!"


    Although Gu Nanxi was surprised by caboku''s ability to act, he made a proposal more than half an hour ago, and now they plan to go back to discuss it. However, she was very happy that they recognized her.


    Shake hands with kabuku and say, "thank you for your approval."


    "No, your proposal is good! Moreover, although we didn''t come to the previous exhibition, we also saw the video sent by Star River International. We all know that slotia is based on high expectations. " He said, "here''s a pause! If there is no constant pressure temporary plug in so a foot, they will actually be more happy.


    But since it happened, they also knew that the development of this matter was not all under their control, and even Lu Tingyu could not stop it.


    However, they are more than happy to see the turning point now!


    Gu Nanxi can also think of what they are talking about when she looks at her words and looks. She has a kind of light temperament with a clear wind and a clear moon. "We have a Chinese proverb called" a blessing in disguise, how can we know if it is not a blessing in disguise. ". It means that when you feel that something is not going well, who can know if there are new and better opportunities hidden in the middle of it


    While she was talking to kabuku, Anju and the others stopped talking and looked over.


    Li Chengyu should have left wisely, but he didn''t want to leave. It''s hard for everyone to say anything about him. The girl next to him is very dedicated and continues to do translation work for him.


    Looking at the young translator next to him, when he listened to Gu Nanxi''s conversation with kabuku, he did not forget to think that he could go back and add more translation fees to her... Or, in fact, he needed a French translator for a long time. When did Gu Nanxi become so good at French.


    Gu Nanxi said: "so, even though what happened before is not satisfactory, it is also a way for me to get to know you! Because I know you, I may go more smoothly in the future! "


    Kabukuran laughed. He asked Gu Nanxi to teach him in Chinese that "a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise."! He learned it several times and said it with the special charm of foreigners. He himself was not happy!


    "Nice to meet you tonight, too!" Kaboku said goodbye to Gu Nanxi with a smile. "I hope we can cooperate happily next time we meet again."


    "You''re leaving now? I''ll send someone to inform Tingyu and ask him to see you off. " As guests, cabergu four can be said to be the important guests of the reception, what Lu Tingyu should also come to deliver!


    But cabergu waved his hand smartly, "no! It''s only half way through the party. He''s still busy. We are not outsiders. " He heard something about what happened in the hall just now. He looked at Gu Nanxi very seriously. Today they will appear here because Lu Tingyu wants to introduce Gu Nanxi to them.


    Originally, he wanted her to leave silotia and enter their design department of cabergu with her excellent design ability, but he didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi had her own ideas, she had her own, bolder and more perfect ideas!


    And this idea was approved by cabaku!


    "I''m more looking forward to your future..." what did caboku want to say, but there was still an outsider here after all. His eyes slightly swept the unconscious outsider.


    The outsider actually had the cheek to stand there, with a smile on his face. There''s really nothing to do with him!


    The driver drove over from behind, cabergu waved, and the four went straight to the car.


    As soon as kabuku and his family left, Li Chengyu wanted to step forward. He moved, and the translator behind him followed in his footsteps. She thinks she can continue to translate!


    Li Chengyu suddenly reacts and sees that Gu Nanxi is going away, and the dedicated translator has been following him¡° Have you graduated? " This is the translation he sent by calling someone temporarily. Judging from her young appearance, she should be a university student.


    Little translator eyes some helpless, "I graduated this summer, however, have not found a job, can only sporadic play some small work."


    Li Chengyu quickly thought about it, he quickly put his business card into the hands of the translator, "then you will report to this address tomorrow! I''ll work for you. It''s dark. It''s far away from the city. You''ll take a taxi later and the fare will be reimbursed to you tomorrow. "


    I can''t believe what I heard!


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Li Chengyu looked forward, and Gu Nanxi was almost in the hall. He was very anxious. "I''m the CEO of Shengda. You don''t believe me when I speak!" He didn''t have time to explain to her. After thinking about it, he took down the watch from his wrist and said to her, "take it and bring it back to me tomorrow."


    The translator took the watch, looked at it, nodded and left happily, and took out the phone while walking


    Far away, Li Chengyu heard the voice of the translator talking to others on the phone, "Hello! I''ll tell you, I see Rolex! A real Rolex watch. I''ve touched it with my own hands... "


    Li Chengyu''s heart is dripping blood, the whole person shivers, that is his Patek Feili! How did you become a Rolex? That watch can buy ten Rolex


    He didn''t have time to think about it any more. As soon as he raised his legs, he ran quickly with Gu Nanxi''s steps.


    "Nanxi!" He followed Qin Xiangwan and called Gu Nanxi''s name directly!


    Before, Li Chengyu also called Yan Xiao''s name like this, even if she had married his brother at that time


    Hearing his direct name, Gu Nanxi felt soft. She deliberately slowed down and waited for Li Chengyu to come.


    As soon as he arrived, she took him straight to a shortcut. Instead of going through the hall, she went to the backyard where she and cabergu had just stayed.


    There are tea table and lounge chair, and outdoor heater! This winter, she is still wearing a dress, frozen to death!


    As soon as she sat down, she quickly asked the attendant to bring a cup of hot coffee! She looked at Li Chengyu, "do you want it?"


    Li Chengyu quickly said to the attendant, "just two cups of hot cocoa and milk."


    Even if his guests, it''s not easy to change Gu Nanxi''s! Looking at Gu Nanxi from nature. Gu Nanxi is absolutely a headache for Li family. She really has a headache. She has no choice but to nod her head. Who let him just like that speak out for himself!


    As soon as the attendant walked away, he glared at Gu Nanxi, "what time is it? Do you still drink coffee, not afraid of insomnia?"


    Gu Nanxi refrained from telling him that he still had work to do tonight.


    "Do you have anything to ask?" Go straight to the point!


    Li Chengyu thought about it and said, "just now, I have something to ask you, but now I have something else to ask you."


    How come it''s popular for people to make tongue twisters tonight?


    Gu Nanxi eyebrows pick pick, "then you want to ask? I''ll just answer one question! "


    Li Chengyu asked her about her personal problems with Lu Tingyu. She struggled with the one she had just heard for a long time, and finally chose the latter!


    "Do you and kabuku agree on something?"


    Gu Nanxi did not expect that he would ask this question. Of course, this question is much easier to answer than other questions! She sat with her back straight, looked at him and said, "consensus, as the name suggests, is something that both sides should reach together! First of all, the other party didn''t give me a definite answer about the specific situation of this matter, even I don''t know very well, so I have no comment! Secondly, if something is really achieved, it''s also a trade secret, and I can''t easily disclose it, can I? "


    Li Chengyu was stunned. Gu Nanxi''s words came into his ears word by word, but he failed to organize a complete meaning.


    The waiter brought a drink, and he didn''t care about the scalding. He took a sip of it, and the scalding spurted it out!


    He put the cup on the table and glared at Gu Nanxi, "you did it on purpose! I only asked one question, I asked, you gave me the answer to say does not mean that did not say it


    Looking at the hot cocoa flowing from the corner of his mouth and dripping on his white shirt, Gu Nanxi immediately lost his smile and thought of the way he licked the ice cream when he first met Li Chengyu when he was a child. The chocolate ice cream also flowed to his clothes along the corner of his lips.


    With embarrassment, but with green memories, taste like a cup of chocolate!


    He is also one of his few friends left in the world. Now, even face-to-face, many things have changed dramatically#####

 Chapter 97

    Gu Nanxi looked up at the upstairs, where the door is still tightly closed, I don''t know what Lu Tingyu and Lu Tingyu said!


    Li Chengyu went to the bathroom to clean up.


    Gu Nanxi sat there, holding the cup in both hands, and the temperature of hot cocoa passed to his hands through the wall of the cup.


    It''s not easy for her to find a quiet place in such a busy place, so she can straighten out her thoughts. Before listening to kabuku, they really agreed with their own ideas. It seems that they can really open up another world.


    At the beginning, she was a little uneasy. For this identity, she always felt that she had a kind of inexplicable responsibility. Later, when she saw the rotten and dirty things hidden in her family, she suddenly felt that she should leave a way for herself.


    From the time she went to the resort, she began to plan it! Originally in her plan, this matter from the beginning to the final implementation, I''m afraid it will have to wait until next year.


    Unexpectedly, because of Lu Tingyu''s relationship, she can achieve her wish so soon. This is what she hopes to get, but she has to admit that if she leaves Lu Tingyu, she is not likely at all!


    She sighed and thought, for Lu Tingyu, the relationship between her and him is really not easy to describe!


    In the distance, there was the sound of footsteps coming towards this side. Gu Nanxi raised her eyes slightly. First she saw a black leather shoe and a high-grade customized leather shoe. Then she went up, it was Li Siheng''s face!


    He pushed up with his gold rimmed glasses. He came from the yard in the distance. His suit was stained with the petals of plum blossom, with elegant temperament. When people saw it, they could not help but want to get close to him and brush the plum blossom off their shoulders for him!


    Gu Nanxi narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t forget. That day, Li Siheng held her hand, and she didn''t forget the look in his eyes when he looked at him. From the bottom of her heart, she knew that she wanted to keep a certain distance from him!


    However, the fate of the tease, so that she can not escape him!


    Now, she suddenly released a burden in her heart. Since she wanted to live a new life and could even give up her life, what could she not do, let alone a mere syllogia!


    She put down her glass, stood up, gave Li Siheng a polite smile, and planned to turn away.


    As soon as she turned around, she felt that someone was holding her hand. Her wrist was cold. It was his temperature!


    He is still the same as he used to be. In winter, his hands and feet are cold. Once, she tried her best to cover him with heat every time, but when she knew that she was dead, she could not cover him with heat after all!


    She steps a meal, Huo Ran turns round, dint oneself of hand draw out from his hand. She drew back her hand, her back straight. She looked at him, the other hand holding the hand he had just pulled.


    She wanted to use her body temperature to dispel the cold of the place he had just pinched, but she found that her whole body was like freezing point! That place can''t cover the heat, or drive away the cold!


    Gu Nanxi pretends to do nothing. She wants to walk again, but she finds that the direction to the hall has been cut off by Li Siheng. When she is about to walk from the other side, she sees Li Chengyu coming far away!


    It''s strange to be alone with Li Siheng!


    She even thought that when Qin Xiangwan took the hand that day, Li Chengyu also rushed in from the outside. It can be said that that day, Li Siheng grabbed her hand. Qin Xiangwan didn''t take the hand so quickly, so Li Chengyu would take the first step!


    In an instant, she turned back and crossed with Li Siheng, heading for the deep yard.


    At the moment when Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng crossed each other, she walked quickly, and her hair flew past Li Siheng. He was also turning his body, and her hair flew across his cheek, leaving a faint fragrance


    Li Siheng''s heart thumped. As soon as he looked back, he saw her leaving in a hurry. The hesitation time was only a few seconds. He turned and followed


    From here, there is a swimming pool around, through which you can bypass the other side of the villa. Gu Nanxi is forced to do nothing. She plans to walk a few more steps to enter the hall!


    But just when she stepped on the edge of the pool!


    "Gu Nanxi!"


    That finally caught up!


    There is no way to avoid here, but there is no one around!


    She stopped and did not turn to look at him.


    Li Siheng just looked at her back for a full minute. At last, he walked over. They stood there one after another. They didn''t know how strange it would look if they were in the eyes of outsiders!


    Gu Nanxi didn''t want to speak first, but it was very cold here. She only wore a dress! Forget it, she knew that if he had any doubt in his heart, she would try her best to find out!


    She turned around and looked at him coldly!


    Li Siheng has been chasing her. At the beginning, I don''t know why. I feel that if I don''t chase her, I will regret it!


    That kind of feeling is faint heartache, gradually spread, into his breathing!


    He seems to be closer to her, the feeling of heartache has been eased, even he did not know!


    But when she tried to cross the pool, he had to stop her!


    The pool floor is wet and slippery, and it has just snowed. She will easily fall down if she walks in such a hurry.


    Looking at her indifference, his heart was stabbed by that kind of eyes. It seemed that at this time, he realized the thinness of her clothes. He didn''t have to think about it. He immediately took off his suit and handed it over!


    Gu Nanxi looked at the suit with the temperature in front of her. She didn''t even think about it. Her body instinctively stepped back.


    This step suddenly changed Li Siheng''s face, and his heart suddenly burst into endless anger! Why did she hide when she saw him? And every time he looks at her, he always sees a kind of sadness in her eyes that makes him unable to see clearly and makes him very angry!


    That kind of eyes, live is let him not happy!


    Seeing her kindness to herself again


    This evening was a cocktail party. Before, when he saw the plum tree, her amazing moment flashed into his eyes. There was an emotion in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable. The most important thing in the cocktail party was wine. Therefore, he didn''t drink less tonight.


    So, Gu Nanxi''s attitude so excited, suddenly came angry, usually in front of people, his demeanor, his elegant, at this moment all disappeared, he suddenly stepped forward, he wanted to put on clothes for her regardless of everything!


    When he made this move, even he despised himself!


    He is really crazy!


    Gu Nanxi was there. She was scared by his sudden anger. Instinctively, she would follow him back! But as soon as she retreated, his wine would wake up. He watched her move backward so clearly. He didn''t want to force her to wear any clothes, so he wanted to pull her. There was a swimming pool in the back. If she retreated one more step


    Gu Nanxi will think so much there, just want to be far away from him!


    There is some thin snow at the foot, because there is a light on the side of the swimming pool. The light is shining and produces a light heat. It''s no problem to smoke the snow!


    As soon as the snow melts into ice, step on it like this


    Gu Nanxi body suddenly weightlessness, straight back to plant!


    WOW!


    The water is splashing!


    Gu Nanxi only felt the icy water coming from all directions. He immediately clamped her down and tried to drive away the air she lived on!


    She only saw a blur of light, and a worried face!


    Her whole body is floating, plus the falling force, her body is flat toward the pool to sink! She is only feeling, around suddenly surging up countless bubbles, a string of a string, crystal good-looking no good, like a crystal into the Pearl curtain!


    Li Siheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled to one corner of her skirt. It was a silk dress. With a little effort, it was the sound of tearing silk!


    He looked at the corner of his clothes and Gu Nanxi who fell into the pool. He was horrified to find that she went straight into the water without trying to struggle!


    There is a hairpin in her bun. As she just moved, she didn''t know where it fell. When she went into the water, her hair spread. Now her long hair was surging up from her face by the impact of the water. That scene fell into Li Siheng''s eyes, since the beauty was shocking!


    He was stunned for ten seconds, watching her sink under the pool, her skirt all floating up, completely covered her!


    And there also heard the sound of the pool side, it seems that someone fell into the water, Li Siheng this was the horror of God, he quickly put the suit aside, a few off the shoes, take the glasses to the ground clothes on a throw, jump into the water!


    He swam toward Gu Nanxi, holding her hand, trying to drag her up!


    But in his hand to hold her that moment, she suddenly came to life, she began to struggle, but not drowning people''s survival instinct struggle!


    But she is resisting Li Siheng''s help!


    Bubbles from his mouth spit out, he did not expect this, and unwilling to try a few times, but still can not, he jumped out of the water, take a breath, this moment, he saw a lot of people running from there to this side!


    He swam to Gu Nanxi again!


    Gu Nanxi is holding her breath, struggling more and more. Her chest is so stuffy that she seems to die again. But I don''t know why. Even if she would rather die again, she doesn''t want a Li Siheng to save her!


    Her struggle and Li Siheng''s exertion formed a force. Instead, Gu Nanxi retreated to the deeper waters behind!


    And at this time, there is a sound into the water!


    Li Siheng''s lungs were exhausted. He came out of the water for a breath. When he was about to re-enter the water, he was stunned. He just floated there and looked at Gu Nanxi!


    Gu Nanxi is surrounded by one more person!


    It''s not Lu Tingyou. Who is it!


    As soon as he and Lu Tingyu came down the stairs, they heard the sound of someone falling into the water. He thought he couldn''t do it and rushed over!


    When he saw Gu Nanxi struggling in the water, he took a breath. When he was in the hot spring, he found that Gu Nanxi was not very good at swimming and breathing. His heart suddenly ached and he jumped into the water!


    He quickly swam to Gu Nanxi and grabbed her.


    She was about to struggle. At a glance, she saw Lu Tingyu!


    In such a daze, she was dragged by him!


    She felt like she was dying! There was no air in her lungs for a long time, but when I saw Lu Tingyou before she died, I didn''t know why. Her lips were raised and her smile was bright


    Lu Tingyu''s right hand clasped her, his slender fingers went through her hair floating in the water, buttoned her back brain, and his left hand went through her waist. With a strong force, he grabbed her very domineering. Without hesitation, his lips fell so heavily#####

 Chapter 98

    A ray of morning light, some furtively from the curtain of the gap towards the room inside!


    Gu Nanxi''s hand moved, and the hand that had been placed beside the bed immediately fell down from the edge of the bed, so surprised!


    She woke up immediately!


    Open an eye to see, the ceiling on the head seems to be familiar! She''s in Lu''s big bed, which was originally Lu Tingyu''s!


    "Why! I''m still here? " She just said so casually, and the words fell into the ears of the people nearby, but with a trace of strange.


    "You mean you shouldn''t be here?" Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out coolly from the side, "or where are you going to be?" He doesn''t seem very happy.


    Gu Nanxi was still a little sleepy. As soon as he heard that, he woke up instantly! She turned to see, such a big bed, two of them a person accounted for half!


    There is a pile of high quilts in the middle!


    Gu Nanxi found that Lu Tingyu''s eyes had been on him. She remembered whether she fell into the water last night?


    He said: "I mean, I fell into the water last night. I should be the wounded. Shouldn''t I be in the hospital?"


    Lu Tingyu smiles and moves the quilt in the middle behind him. He doesn''t know what time it is. He is wearing pajamas, silver gray silk pajamas, soft and smooth, with clean temperament.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept, and he was surprised. Can a man wear pajamas to show his temperament? She shook her head. Did she think too much?


    She rubbed her face, intending to drive away the inexplicable things in her head.


    Hand is still holding cheek, a turn Mou see, Lu Tingyou already in front of her. They are so close to each other that they can see each other''s long eyelashes clearly.


    Gu Nanxi is not used to being so close to men! She subconsciously wants to avoid, but does not want her to have been sleeping on the edge of the bed, this hiding, and repeated the tragedy of last night!


    She fell out of bed!


    However, no imagined pain occurred, she felt a warm embrace rushed over, immediately hugged her, as if in the air so a roll!


    She fell, but it was in his arms!


    Lu Tingyu cushioned her with her body. She turned around and supported his chest with her hands. His breathing sounds seemed to be in her ears at such a close distance!


    Her hands can even clearly feel the texture of his silk pajamas!


    Lu Tingyu''s hand is not idle, has been around her waist, the distance between her arms, is the space between her and him! So close!


    She had no way to stand up on the ground. She could only stand on his chest, but when she wanted to make a great effort, she was worried that she would crush him!


    She pressed it, and then quickly relieved her strength. Lu Tingyu was so cautious that he immediately realized that he had a narrow look in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m in good health. I can''t press it bad!"


    Gu Nanxi''s hand had just moved. As soon as he said this, he immediately touched the acupoints, and her face turned red!


    Early in the morning!


    And so embrace together, her face crimson with the shame, the moment is a shot in the arm! Lu Tingyou only felt a heat gushing out of his heart and into his body!


    Gu Nanxi instantly felt something against her from below. She was stunned at first, and then reacted! Her face is even more red


    Lu Tingyu was also embarrassed. He let go of him immediately.


    Gu Nanxi''s movements of getting up from the ground were all rolling and crawling, quite embarrassed. Fortunately, Lu Tingyu felt embarrassed just now, so he turned around and didn''t see it!


    He said, "it''s still early. Go to sleep again! I''ll go out first With that, he left in a hurry. Into his room, to his room, he did not stop a moment, directly into the bathroom!


    The water is slightly cool, and the heat gushing from the heart is instantly driven back!


    He looked at the mirror in front of him, his hair curled like seaweed, his brow slightly wrinkled, and sighed heavily, "ah..." he is someone else''s husband, but


    Gu Nanxi''s knees softened and he sat on the light gray carpet again. It seemed that his body was not his own!


    Gu Nanxi changed his clothes. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Lu Tingyou sitting on the dining table with three plates on it!


    Lu Tingyou is having breakfast. Gu Nanxi is just about to walk next to him. His voice says, "come back!"


    She is so obedient!


    Stop, turn around, and then walk over, the action is flowing, all at once!


    She is so good, Lu Tingyu is a little surprised. She almost spilled the coffee in her hand because she was so moved!


    He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes fell on one of the extra plates next to him. They were the only ones who ate at ordinary times. Who would it be today


    Lu Tingyu followed her eyes to see the dinner plate beside him. He took up the napkin and wiped his lips. "It''s the royal family!"


    "She..." she lived here last night?


    Obviously, she forgot about last night! She fell into the water. Lu Tingyu was so scared that she turned white that she worried about something. Moreover, the water in the pool was not deep. As long as she was not so excited, when Li Siheng pulled her, she would not be so embarrassed!


    But on second thought, if she hadn''t been so excited, he wouldn''t have had a chance


    Thinking of this, he felt a lot clearer in an instant! Well meaning explained to her: "the court was worried about you last night, so I didn''t let her go. Now she should not get up!" As soon as his eyes swept, he motioned Gu Nanxi to sit down for dinner and pushed the juice in front of him to her.


    "Drink more orange juice and vitamin C to prevent colds!"


    Last night, when he picked her up from the swimming pool, she was shivering with cold. He took her and went straight to the room. When he got to the room, he quickly put hot water for her to raise the temperature. Then she had a high fever. He called a private doctor to see her. He took some medicine and had a fever reducing injection. It was late at night.


    He has been afraid to leave, to the middle of the night, confused, heard her cold, he hurried past, so embrace her.


    Gu Nanxi felt the temperature behind her, her body moved, next to the warm place, she was reluctant to leave, want to get more warmth!


    She rubbed against his arms!


    Finally, Gu Nanxi pillow his hand, he was holding tightly, into a dream!


    Later, she woke up and went down to now


    The unique sour taste of orange juice made Gu Nanxi wake up a lot in a moment. This orange juice is too sour. She frowned. Originally want to let allow mother to change a cup of, this lift Mou, but see Lu Ting you look as usual, the vision is fixed of looking at her, "how bad to drink?" He said very tightly.


    Gu Nanxi clearly saw a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as her eyes swept, she saw that on the table, there was a small pure white bone china plate on Lu Tingyou''s right hand, with half a lemon on the plate!


    And the half lemon was obviously squeezed by hand


    Gu Nanxi looked back at the orange juice glass in front of her. She was just wondering why there was lemon flavor in the orange juice. Now she understood it for a moment, but she was stunned. Lu Ting excused him


    Until Gu Nanxi finished his breakfast and left, Lu Tingyu didn''t come down from upstairs!


    She glanced up the stairs and asked Lu Tingyu, "won''t she come down?"


    Lu Tingyu called Rong Ma, "send breakfast to miss upstairs. If she wants to do anything, she can do it with her!" After that, he took Gu Nanxi''s hand and took the first step!


    On the way, he drove her by himself. "I got an email from cabergo. He said you have an interesting project here. Do you know?"


    He said faintly, his eyes swept Gu Nanxi''s face!


    She adjusted her breath and tried to be calm. "I''m going to give up Sylvia!"


    Although this sentence was slightly mentioned in caboku''s e-mail, he also thought about the possibility, but guess, it''s different from hearing her say it!


    He looked calm, but there was a slight light in his eyes. "Have you decided?"


    He would never believe what he heard before! But I don''t know why, now he thinks it is very possible!


    Gu Nanxi is no longer the Gu Nanxi she used to be, and I don''t know her ideas, creativity, and where those decisive ideas come from all of a sudden!


    Gu Nanxi nodded, his eyes firm¡° Why should I cling to slotia, who has begun to decay from within


    "But it''s your mother''s legacy after all..."


    If it wasn''t for this, why did she stick to it?


    Gu Nanxi chuckled, "nothing! My mother left the greatest wealth is not me, as long as I am good, she will not worry about silotia! After all, they are all extraneous things! "


    She is more open-minded than he imagined! Such a big industry, such a hard fought country, say backhand is backhand? He couldn''t help looking at her!


    Her eyes are very bright, like a processed diamond, all angles are emitting a bright light, shining!


    Gu Nanxi said here, suddenly thought of a problem, her shiluodiya, can say not, not, but, she seems to have ignored a problem, that is, if it is not for what she said to him, then he will never give her the opportunity to let shiluodiya participate in the star project!


    Now she said she would quit, but she never thought of Lu Tingyu, who was in charge of the starlight project!


    Her eyes with a bit of apology, "sorry, I mean..."


    He suddenly said: "don''t apologize. Without you, we will give Hengya the starlight plan in the end! After all, the original design submitted by lingdun is more in line with our mind! I just didn''t expect your design to be better! Now, if you get in touch with kabuku, it will help you in the future. "


    He turned his head and looked at her. In fact, he wanted to say that she could do whatever she wanted. There would be him behind her. She could be willful. However, on second thought, even if she said, she would not agree!


    Bullshit. He never said it####

 Chapter 99

    Therefore, when Lu Tingyu was about to blurt out his words, he changed the topic, "when did you learn French?" His eyes with inquiry, warning means, don''t want to use what temporary assault words to prevaricate me!


    Your pure French is not something you can learn in three or five hours! And the knowledge of red wine!


    If he didn''t look at the face of the woman in front of him and the face of the woman who married him, he would have doubted whether he had changed his heart or brain overnight?


    Gu Nanxi chuckled and whispered, "well, I didn''t study abroad before. I knew a French girl and compared her day and night for more than a year. All these things were influenced by her!" Whether he believes it or not!


    Anyway, he shouldn''t let himself find the girl immediately and confront her


    Speaking of this, she continued to write: "there is a winery in her family. It''s not famous. It''s just a very small winery. I went to her house for a while, so I know something about red wine. By the way, she taught me my painting, too! " She said to look at Lu Tingyu, simply put all the doubts in his heart to find a good excuse to open!


    "I know Yan Xiao through that girl!" She looked at his eyes very seriously, like to let the other party believe what she said with her own seriousness!


    Seeing Lu Tingyu''s reaction when she heard Yan Xiao, she couldn''t help emphasizing: "Yan Xiao! That''s Yan Xiao! The manager before lingdun. "


    Lu Tingyu''s previous starlight plan is one of his favorite candidates, Yan Xiao of lingdun. He should be very familiar with her!


    But see him reaction flat, don''t know why, her heart surging up a kind of urgent idea, it seems that must let him know who is Yan Xiao, she can loosen the chest of that gas!


    Lu Tingyu finally gave her a little reaction. He gave her a rest glance and said, "I know who Yan Xiao is."


    With a clear and light sentence, the passion in Gu Nanxi''s heart was completely extinguished. She opened her mouth, but could not make a sound.


    She got angry and decided to ignore him!


    For a whole week, Gu Nanxi was very busy.


    She wants to prepare thoroughly for her own escape, at the same time, she can''t let Hengya get the news!


    Before, Gu Nanxi didn''t pay attention to the operation or treatment of the whole shiluotiya, so there is not much that can help Gu Nanxi in his remaining memory.


    Later, because she wanted to join the starlight project, Gu Nanxi suddenly got to know about it, but more of her energy was spent on rebuilding the processing plant and preparing for the exhibition and design.


    Before, her idea was to come slowly, but now, she must fundamentally understand how she can get rid of sylotia completely.


    Fang Ya also holds a lot of data, which are basically selected by her from the archives.


    It''s time to get off work now, because Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to let too many people know, so she only orders Fang Ya secretly. She puts her things on the table and wipes them with sweat. It''s still winter, but she''s very tired.


    Gu Nanxi handed a paper towel to her, "wipe sweat first! You need to rest. I''ll do it


    There was also a carton at the door. Without waiting for fangya to open her mouth, she went directly to hold the carton.


    There is a thin layer of dust on these materials, and the whole archive room was cleaned on time.


    Fang Ya looked at the thin dust on Gu Nanxi''s hand and said, "the information in this box should have been the urgent documents to be processed a year ago. Later, because Mr. Lu and Mr. Gu were engaged and married, they were delayed. Later, you were injured and hospitalized!"


    No matter how euphemistic she is, Gu Nanxi knows what it means! That is to say, things that should have been urgently dealt with were shelved because Gu Nanxi didn''t care. In the end, we didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional and didn''t mention it again.


    Gu Nanxi leaned down and looked at a few pages. She closed the folder. Fang Ya was still standing beside her. "Fang ya, you should go back first. I''ll put these things in order


    "Mr. Gu! Or I''ll be here with you Fang Ya looks back at the pile of documents on her desk. If Gu Nanxi looks at them alone, she can''t tell when to finish. Does she want to stay up late?


    "No Gu Nanxi clapped his hands, "anyway, I''m not in a hurry to finish it. I just clean it up a little to see if there''s anything wrong with it."


    Fang Ya had to say, "then don''t be too late." After that, she picked up the bag next to her and looked at Gu Nanxi uneasily.


    After closing the door for her and entering the elevator, she took out her cell phone and sent a text message.


    As Lu Hao was driving, his mobile phone rang. He took a look and quickly called out.


    Lu Tingyou originally had a party tonight. He asked Lu Hao to push it off. As soon as the steering wheel turned, he went in the direction of shiluodiya.


    Gu Nanxi sat on the chair, holding a pen in his hand, looking at the documents in front of him, sketching from time to time.


    Suddenly, she saw a place, frowned, affectionate suddenly so strange, some unbelievable, and some can''t imagine, she suddenly jumped up from the chair, the whole person buried in another file pile, she began to turn, there is no image in the file pile rummage, think is lost something particularly valuable in it!


    She turned out a pile of documents and looked through them quickly, not daring to be careless and worried about what she had missed.


    After reading this pile of documents, Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to find anything useful. She put aside the pile of documents she had looked through and found another pile


    Just when Gu Nanxi was like a garbage cleaner, Lu Tingyou stood at the door of her office!


    The first thing he saw was that she was pouting on the ground! Her buttocks are high and round. I didn''t notice that. She seems to have a good figure, and this kind of movement makes people''s eyes linger.


    Gu Nanxi stretched out his hand to hook something in his desk. However, her hand is not long enough, she stretched hard, or almost.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi''s search, only to find that there is a piece of paper under his desk. It happens to be stuck in the innermost part of the desk, and the paper is close to the ground. In this way, it is difficult to pull the paper out even with the help of external force.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Lu Tingyu wanted to laugh. He put the food box he had just packed and brought to her on the table, stood next to him, and lifted up a corner of the desk. In this way, Gu Nanxi had enough space to get into a little bit, and she took out the document.


    Get in the hand, she looked at the document carefully, the corner of the eye brow is full of smile!


    ¡±What is it worth your pleasure to be like this? "


    Gu Nanxi, with a mysterious smile, put away the documents and locked them in the safe with another stack of documents.


    "Why? What document is so mysterious. " He said casually, but he pulled Gu Nanxi to go over there. "I know you like to eat Matcha cake. I bought it when I just passed by."


    Gu Nanxi looked at the beautifully packed cake and said, "have you had dinner yet?"


    Lu Tingyu looked at the watch on his wrist. "There was a party tonight, but..." he naturally ran over her shoulder, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go to dinner with you first."


    Because of the documents just now, Gu Nanxi was in a good mood. She looked at Lu Tingyu with light in her eyes, and she said, "otherwise, let''s go home and eat! Do you like wonton? Let me make wonton noodles for you


    Lu Tingyou was stunned, "you..." Gu Nanxi is a famous lady, a lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Last time, the noodles had already broken through the sky, and now they have to be upgraded? Wonton noodles are very difficult to make, but how can she make wonton noodles? However, she just said, "let''s go home" is very interesting!


    Gu Nanxi smiles and pushes him to the door, "let''s go! I''ll make it for you and try my craft. "


    On the way, she had asked Rong Ma to prepare the materials. When she got home, she asked Rong Ma to go down to have a rest. Lu Tingyu was urged to wash her hands and change her clothes. Just as she came out, she saw Gu Nanxi coming out with an apron. Her long hair was braided into a simple braid and put on one side of her face.


    She is wearing a white turtleneck sweater. The fluff of the sweater is lovely. It makes her more virtuous and gentle.


    She said to him, "go outside and sit for a while. You can eat in a while."


    Lu Tingyu thought for a moment and said, "it''s boring for me to sit outside alone, or I''ll go in and help you." He really wants to see how she cooks!


    Gu Nanxi thought about it. It''s not suitable to leave him alone outside. Since he wants to follow, he''ll do it together¡° Well, if you don''t, you can boil water for me! "


    Lu Tingyu looked at her hand movement, dexterous and good-looking, soon wrapped a wonton, "where do you learn this?" He filled the pot with water and put it on the stove? Wonton is not what your French girlfriend is good at after all


    I didn''t expect him to remember Yan Xiao! Gu Nanxi''s tone is as gentle as water! She taught me that. She''s very good. She can design and cook. She taught me that. "


    Lu Tingyou heard the look in her eyes when she mentioned Yan Xiao, with remote thinking and some indescribable sadness! He had checked with someone before. Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao didn''t have any intersection. She actually said that Yan Xiao had taught her so many things before. Although it was strange, the sadness in her eyes was not false. Maybe she had really missed some information. After so long, it was very possible that many things might have been missed


    Thinking of this, he laughed and said to Gu Nanxi, "don''t you have a lot of interesting things between you?"


    Gu Nanxi''s hands kept moving, and his smile became more and more intense, "she..."#####

 Chapter 100

    Gu Nanxi''s hands kept moving, and his smile became more and more intense, "she..."


    After a while, the water in the pot boiling up, Gu Nanxi skillfully cooking things!


    Chives are stimulated by hot oil, giving off a strong flavor, milk white wonton, cooked into pink meat, emerald green vegetable heart, white noodles


    Color, fragrance, monochrome one is extremely satisfied, the smell is also fragrant, people can''t help but move their fingers!


    Lu Tingyu brings two bowls of wonton noodles to the dining table. He puts down the dishes and chopsticks and goes back to the kitchen. He asks her if she needs any help. Then he sees her in an apron with neat movements. She seems to be a regular worker.


    But she doesn''t do it very often! However, the gesture, with the unique warmth of fireworks, made him feel incomparable!


    She hung up the rag, washed her hands, and came over with a strong smile. As soon as they were going out together, they saw that there was a shadow passing by.


    However, they didn''t care too much and walked out laughing and joking.


    When Lu Tingyu was in the room, she suddenly felt hungry. Then she remembered that she had never eaten anything since breakfast. When the servant sent her lunch, it was the most inspirational time for her. She was upset by the knock on the door. She picked up a thing beside her and threw it at the door. All of a sudden, the porcelain pieces of the vase were broken!


    Now, everyone dare not come near the room where Lu Tingyu lives.


    So, at dinner time, everyone hesitated and didn''t dare to go. Rong''s mother called Lu Hao, but Lu Hao said, "she''s hungry. She knows how to come down to eat!"


    Up to now, Lu Tingyu is really hungry!


    She got up, threw the pen in her hand into the nearby bucket, washed it, dressed in gray pajamas, and went straight downstairs.


    I smell the fragrance as soon as I go downstairs!


    I was a little hungry, but now I''m even more hungry!


    When I got to the dining room, I saw two bowls of fragrant wonton noodles on the table!


    She is not polite, directly sit down, pick up the chopsticks next to eat up!


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu come out to see that Lu Tingyu has solved one bowl, and then he points his chopsticks at the second bowl!


    Lu Tingyou was about to make a sound when she was touched by Gu Nanxi. She hesitated for a moment and asked timidly, "has your sister not eaten all day?"


    Lu Tingyu heard something moving here, so he took a look at the empty bowl in front of him, and a bowl about to be empty!


    "This is yours?" She glanced at the empty bowl!


    Lu Tingyu coolly said: "nature is!"


    Lu Tingyu pushed the empty bowl forward. "Sorry, I ate it!"


    Lu Tingyu looked at her with a look like Lu Tingyu was coming back.


    Gu Nanxi said to Lu Tingyu with a smile: "it seems that my craft is good! Look, I like it all. " She even turned her head to look at Lu Tingyu, "I can cook instant noodles, do you want to try?"


    Can instant noodles compare with the wonton noodles she just made?


    However, when he has finished eating for his sister, what can he do to prepare the materials again? He doesn''t know when to wait.


    It''s past eight o''clock, and Gu Nanxi hasn''t had dinner yet


    At the thought of this, Lu Tingyu had no choice but to give up!


    Well, even instant noodles, he ate with her.


    Gu Nanxi had seen it in the kitchen before. At this time, in fact, she was hungry. She had no more energy to cook.


    She smiles at Lu Tingyou with a warning. It''s your sister


    She pushed him to the table, told him to wait, and went into the kitchen by herself.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Lu Tingyu, and his brother and sister stare at him!


    Lu Tingyu was angry. She suddenly got up and said, "don''t think I will eat your two bowls of wonton noodles for nothing!" Then he turned and left! But when she passed by the kitchen door, she seemed to slow down a little. She looked at the kitchen door. Just now Gu Nanxi said what instant noodles she wanted to cook. Eh, the taste of instant noodles seems to be good


    Feeling the two eyes behind her, she turned and went upstairs.


    After a while, Gu Nanxi came out with two bowls.


    Lu Tingyou looked at the bowl with two golden fried eggs, white and curly noodles, and green vegetable heart!


    Is this instant noodles?


    Gu Nanxi was worried, hesitated and decided to call Lu Tingyou¡° That court forgives, small imperial she... "Already three days, whole three days, Lu Tingyu shut oneself in the room, not to go out.


    What''s more, she seems to have a miss temper!


    She had to make the things in the kitchen taste the same as Gu Nanxi''s, otherwise, she would rather eat an apple! Let''s call Gu Nanxi!


    Gu Nanxi went home to cook every day for three consecutive days. It was strange and familiar


    So on the third day, she couldn''t help calling Lu Tingyou.


    "Leave her alone! Do you like it or not Talking about it, he is depressed! These days, Lu Tingyu seems to be aiming at him! Gu Nanxi''s cooking, if you don''t do it quickly, it will be nothing for him!


    Every day the dinner table is bustling, but this kind of happiness does not last long!


    At the peak of Gu Nanxi''s busyness, Lu Tingyou is going to France!


    On the second day that Lu Tingyu left, Lu Tingyu also left!


    She left quietly. If it wasn''t for Rong Ma''s not calling this noon to ask what food to prepare in the afternoon, Gu Nanxi didn''t know that Lu Tingyu was already on the flight to England at this moment!


    These days, Lu Tingyu locked herself in her room for so many days, but she didn''t know what she was doing. She was so mysterious that no one was allowed to enter the room, let alone clean it.


    When Gu Nanxi returned to the villa, he saw that Rong Ma was arranging someone to clean Lu Tingyu''s room. The servant came down from the upstairs with a lot of things in her arms. As she walked away, she muttered, "it''s a pity that such a good thing has been ruined."


    Gu Nanxi thought it strange, so he took a second look and saw that Rong Ma said this because the carpet in her arms was white, but now it was stained with a lot of paint, leaving mottled marks bit by bit!


    A good blanket is so colorful. If these things are expensive, Rong Ma will personally order someone to clean them, but now, the carpet is useless!


    No wonder Rong Ma is not happy!


    Not only these, there are many other things, including sheets, curtains, curtains and so on, which all seem to have been splashed with paint!


    "What''s going on?" She had to ask, it''s weird, it''s weird!


    Rong Ma quickly found a chance to complain: "madam, these things have to be lost! I don''t know what the lady did in it. All the things have dye on them! These dyes are not easy to wash at all. They don''t stain so many things alive. " She pushed the carpet forward in her arms! The most expensive is the carpet and the curtain! Now the white carpet has turned into a rainbow


    Gu Nanxi smiles. She looks at the dyes on the carpet. To tell you the truth, they are beautiful for her! She felt something wrong with her hand and put it in front of her nose again!


    Surprised to find that these dyes are pigments! She is also a painter who loves painting. Naturally, she knows it!


    So these pigments are all left by Lu Tingyu?


    Thinking of this, she hurried upstairs.


    In the room where Lu Tingyu lived, she opened the door and saw that the room had been thoroughly cleaned. Needless to say, the sheets and bedding had been replaced, the carpets had been replaced, and even the curtains


    It''s all clean and light gray, but it''s not as natural and unrestrained as those pigments just fell down!


    Gu Nanxi was a little disappointed and was about to leave when he saw the corner beside the sofa! There''s an empty easel there!


    Although there is no picture frame on it, from the position of the easel, Lu Tingyu should be sitting on that sofa painting!


    She walked over, and sure enough, there was a picture frame standing on the side, which was covered with white cloth. It should be Lu tingyuxin''s painting! The white cloth on it is used to insulate dust!


    And this painting should be put there by Lu Tingyu himself, otherwise, with her temper, no one dares to touch her things lightly! Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to touch Lu Tingyu!


    But, I don''t know why, she put the painting back on the easel, holding the covered white cloth in her hand. Before she had time to exert herself, the cold wind outside the window swept past the curtain, blowing the white cloth in Gu Nanxi''s hands!


    I don''t know whether it''s the wind or Gu Nanxi himself!


    White cloth rises suddenly!


    In an instant, the white cloth turned over and raised a corner, just a corner, just a glance. Suddenly, the painting inside surprised Gu Nanxi!


    She did not care about anything else. She completely opened the canvas. There was a picture on the frame, and the picture was reflected by lightning!


    I see, on the painting, the painting is with a light blue water center, a pair of men and women hugging and kissing, long hair flying, entangled, inseparable!


    The men and women in the painting are extremely slender and stretch, especially in the water! The intimacy between them is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Gu Nanxi focuses on the man above.


    From the gesture of the man holding the woman in the picture, we can see the deep feeling!


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is like being hit hard. The frozen heart lake breaks open in an instant, and countless pieces of ice fall, causing thousands of waves


    She can''t help but reach out and touch. This painting is very ingenious. Their long hair entangled in each other covers their faces in the water!


    The face of the person in the painting is deliberately covered, but Gu Nanxi knows that it was painted by Lu Tingyu. She and Lu Tingyu were on the night of the reception, the night she fell into the water#####

 Chapter 101

    When the sound!


    Lu Tingyou replaced wine with coffee and cabergu''s coffee cup collided together!


    "I''m a little bit surprised," caboku said, taking a sip of coffee. "Accidents are accidents, but there''s something in this proposal. I have discussed with the shareholders. If it is really feasible, I am willing to sponsor in my own name to help her register successfully! "


    Lu Tingyu said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, the news I got here is pretty good!" That girl is so diligent and hard-working, God is not thin on her once!


    When the sound!


    The orange and transparent whisky was poured into the glass, and the ice was thrown high to make a crisp sound. Li Siheng picked up the glass and shook it slightly. The ice hit the glass wall and made a jingling sound!


    Li Siheng went to the terrace with his glass. He looked up and could see the light from the villa over there! That''s her home!


    Although they live in a villa area, and the distance is so close, but I don''t know why, he feels like he and she are far away


    She deliberately avoid and alienate, let him very bad taste!


    He emptied his glass of wine!


    That night, Gu Nanxi was on guard against him, and when she was facing death, she would rather go to a more dangerous place than help herself!


    If there''s anything, he''s just buying slotia! But after all, it''s also a business behavior! If it''s Gu Nanxi, I believe she will do it. After all, Hengya has invested a lot of human and material resources in order to be selected into the starlight plan!


    I can''t imagine it will be like this later!


    So the best way to recover the loss, or to minimize the loss, is to acquire silotia! In business, from the time of lingdun''s counter, to shiluodiya''s exhibition, and to take care of Gu Yu and his mother and son, and then to distribute Gu Yu to Africa, all these means prove that Gu Nanxi is a very transparent person in business. I really don''t understand that she has been prejudiced against herself for a long time!


    Is it just because of Yan Xiao?


    Think of her refusing to help her when her life is in danger! Li Siheng''s heart is particularly uncomfortable. Especially what happened later, he was in the water and couldn''t save her!


    When Lu Tingyou jumped into the water, the kiss between them


    Every time Li Siheng thinks about that scene, he seems to have a fire in his heart. He is burning in five places!


    When the wine in the glass entered his throat, his throat was burning. After that day, he caught a cold. He didn''t get over it! But it is said that the guy who fell into the water first went to work on time every day!


    At the thought of this, Li Siheng felt bad!


    Gu Nanxi looked at the documents in front of her. She couldn''t believe it! Slotia is a business name, but who can believe that this name is only used to register a company, not to apply for a patent for its diamonds!


    But now, Gu Nanxi secretly registered shiluodiya as a trademark!


    She always felt that Gu Nanxi had already dealt with this matter, but who could have thought that the company name registered by shiluotiya was only the name of the company!


    After being registered as a company name, the trademark registration will be carried out again for this kind of company. However, silotia has not!


    No, I don''t mean no! Yes, it did, but it was delayed by Gu Nanxi, who was busy getting engaged to Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi asked Fang ya to book a ticket to England. The first person to get the news was Li Chengyu!


    Gu Nanxi just finished with Fang ya, Li Chengyu pushed the door to enter!


    "Are you going to England?" Li Chengyu has a long eyebrow. She obviously doesn''t understand. Even if she really wants to go abroad, she should go to France. Isn''t Lu Tingyu in France?


    Basically, everyone has nothing to do with the free Li family!


    When Li Chengyu came in, he was followed by several female employees of shiluodiya, whose job is to guard the door and report!


    However, they all enter behind Li Chengyu. They don''t know whether they can''t stop them or they are reluctant to stop them!


    Gu Nanxi looked at the eyes of those female employees, eager to swallow Li Chengyu alive, she can also feel Li Chengyu''s impatience!


    Fang Ya saw something was wrong, called Li Zong, and went out with the others.


    The office is empty!


    Gu Nanxi looked at Li Chengyu, "Why are you here?" With a smile in her eyes, Li Chengyu should be very busy recently. Liang Hao wants to catch up with Qin Xiangwan, but he doesn''t dare, so he always drags Li Chengyu, "don''t you help Liang Hao?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Li Chengyu''s face was not very good. He was not angry. "You said that if it wasn''t for your good sister, forget it, I should have known Liang Hao!"


    As soon as he glanced, Gu Nanxi was wearing a long blue dress. The waist design made her look more graceful, especially with a thin belt around her waist.


    She always dresses like this!


    "Like a friend I know, you even have the same style of dress." This is what he blurted out, even he did not find his words with endless sorrow!


    Gu Nanxi a Leng, immediately understand! Li Chengyu is talking about Yan Xiao!


    When she looked down, she was alert that she was always intentionally or unintentionally dressed in the same style as when she was born as Yan Xiao. No wonder Li Siheng''s eyes seemed strange every time he saw him.


    It seems that she should have more ideas in these aspects in the future!


    "You don''t know, Yan Xiao and I were excellent friends before. Some places will naturally influence each other. "


    Li Chengyu nodded, suddenly shook his head, "then why don''t you affect Qin Xiangwan''s dressing style?"


    Gu Nanxi choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Chengyu said to himself, "Alas! Later on, there will be ten of her. You can''t correct her distorted aesthetics! "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flicked, and he didn''t know whether to take up the topic.


    Simply, Li Chengyu has not been entangled in this matter, he changed the topic again, "by the way, you haven''t told me, why do you want to go to England?"


    Gu Nanxi shrugged his shoulders, sat down again, put his hands around his chest and looked at him, "if I say this is a trade secret, do you think I should tell you?"


    When Li Chengyu saw her serious appearance, he suddenly chuckled. He dragged his chair and sat opposite Gu Nanxi''s desk. He put his hand on the desk and habitually knocked it with his fingers.


    This is his habitual action when he hesitates or thinks.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what he was thinking, but he looked at him quietly.


    About a minute later, Li Chengyu stopped thinking and looked at Gu Nanxi with a more serious look. "You are Xiangwan and her friend. No matter what you think of me, I will treat you as a friend, so..."


    She means Yan Xiao


    Li Chengyu organized the language, "I just hope you know that you can come to me for anything, and I''m worthy of your trust!"


    Gu Nanxi listened quietly, but there was a warm current in his heart. Once at Li''s home, Li Chengyu was arrogant and domineering, but his feelings for Yan Xiao were sincere. Now because of Yan Xiao, he intended to help himself without scruple!


    "I mean, you don''t go to England, you go to France!" He himself felt that this was wrong again, so he quickly explained, "I don''t mean anything else, it''s not because Lu Tingyu is in France! I mean, Anju, the partner of my winery, and I were with kabuku that day. Don''t you have any agreement or agreement with kabuku? I can accompany you. I can also tell Anju what I need. " Said here, he suddenly a little discouraged.


    It''s not because of Lu Tingyu that Gu Nanxi got to know kabuku. In this case, he ran to her to talk about it. It seems that


    He introduces his most important business contacts to others, which is taboo in shopping malls! Li Chengyu didn''t know. The key is that with the strength of others, they don''t need it at all. Even he doesn''t know why he should do such a stupid thing!


    Gu Nanxi got up and hugged Li Chengyu from behind, "thank you..."


    As soon as Li Chengyu froze, he was stunned there!


    ¡±I can tell you why I went to England! " After that brief hug, Gu Nanxi asked someone to bring in the tea and personally brought it to Li Chengyu and put it on his left.


    Li Chengyu used to be left-handed, but he didn''t like it, so he practiced his right hand. Even so, his subconscious habits are hard to change.


    Only a few people know this!


    Gu Nanxi is also a subconscious action.


    Li Chengyu was shaken by this action, which he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Then he heard Gu Nanxi go on.


    "I want to leave Hengya!"


    what do you mean? She doesn''t belong to Hengya. She belongs to slotia, but now she belongs to Hengya, but she isn''t! She has a part of the stock right and the starlight plan as the back support. She can leave if she wants and stay if she wants! Why do you deliberately say that?


    "I mean, I''m going to leave Hengya with silotia!"


    Li Chengyu stood up from his chair and said, "how can this be possible?" Shiluodiya is in the hands of Li Siheng. He tried his best to merge shiluodiya into Hengya. Seeing the development of shiluodiya, he would not agree at all. Furthermore, if shiluodiya wants to leave Hengya, Gu Nanxi must acquire enough shares. It''s almost impossible!


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows and eyes picked up and brought out a smile¡° Otherwise, if you have nothing to do recently, you can also choose to go to England with me... "#####

 Chapter 102

    Gu Nanxi generous invitation, if you are not at ease, then go!


    This


    Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi, feeling hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Are you serious?"


    Can''t wait for Gu Nanxi to give him any response, Li Chengyu is afraid that she regrets, so he quickly takes out the phone and orders his assistant to book a ticket to England for him!


    Hang up the phone, he focused his eyes on Gu Nanxi, with a trace of ruffian smile, rogue like said: "well, you see, I have already reserved the ticket. Even if you don''t let me go, it''s impossible! "


    Don''t know what he suddenly thought of, "or, shout to the evening! If she knew that I was going to England with you and didn''t inform her, she would be angry. You know, that girl is hot tempered! " He sat down again and took a sip of the cup in front of him.


    "Maybe you don''t know. Xiangwan''s birthday was not long after Yan Xiao left. That day, I accompanied her to dinner. When she was half eaten, she suddenly cried. It was the first time I saw her cry, and she cried like that!" Li Chengyu''s tone became a lot lighter. "You don''t know, that night, she cried and said that she had told Yan Xiao before that she hoped that when her birthday came, Yan Xiao could temporarily give up her work of lingdun and accompany her to go to England for a holiday..."


    At this point, Li Chengyu reluctantly pulled out a smile, "you and Yan Xiao have similarities in many places. No wonder Xiangwan is defending you everywhere now. It should be her best comfort to have you as a friend. "


    "All right! I inform Xiangwan, you... "Gu Nanxi has some helplessness," if you can, you can make an appointment with Liang Hao! " It''s true that Liang Hao can''t tell Qin Xiangwan


    Qin Xiangwan: "go to England!"


    Liang Hao: "where to do?"


    Li Chengyu and Gu Nanxi call Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan at the same time!


    However, when the voice from the other side of the phone came at the same time, Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu looked at each other. This morning, the two people there were together?


    "What''s the situation over there?" Gu Nanxi asked.


    Qin Xiangwan calmly put a mouthful of fried dough sticks dipped in soybean milk into his mouth and said vaguely, "but I just made an appointment to have breakfast together. Liang Hao said that he had never eaten soybean milk fried dough sticks, I specially brought him here! Feng Xiangji''s soybean milk fried dough sticks are not bad, right? "


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Liang Hao over there, holding a piece of fried dough sticks with chopsticks in her hand. She also learned from Qin Xiangwan that he had covered the fried dough sticks with soybean milk, but he hesitated to put it in his mouth.


    "Eat! It''s delicious on earth. "


    This man, early in the morning, asked people who are used to bread and milk to eat some soybean milk fried dough sticks!


    I don''t know why. When he heard about it, Gu Nanxi was inexplicably worried. Qin Xiangwan asked her why she wanted to go to England.


    All of a sudden, Gu Nanxi thought of what she had been worried about. "Look at the peanuts in Liang Hao''s bowl!"


    "What peanuts!" Qin Xiangwan didn''t know what Gu Nanxi was saying, "we ate peanut and soybean milk. There was only peanut milk juice in peanut and soybean milk!"


    "To night! Don''t let Liang Hao eat that! He''s allergic to peanuts! " Gu Nanxi suddenly got up!


    On hearing this, Qin Xiangwan suddenly turned his head and knocked over the soybean milk in front of Liang Hao, "you are stupid! You didn''t say it earlier


    But she also saw that Liang Hao had drunk several mouthfuls of that bowl of soybean milk!


    As soon as she threw the chopsticks in her hand, she turned around and dragged Liang Hao to walk out. The action was extremely powerful. The bowl fell down just now was very powerful. The boss next to her was so surprised that she didn''t even dare to ask for the money of soybean milk.


    Liang Hao looks at Qin Xiangwan, who is dragging himself. Even if he knows that before long, he will be lying in the hospital for desensitization treatment. However, he thinks it is absolutely worth seeing her heartfelt concern for herself!


    Li Chengyu said to Gu Nanxi, "fortunately, we called them. Fortunately, you still remember Liang Hao''s peanut allergy." Now it seems that Liang Hao and Xiang WAN are afraid that they can''t go, "only we can go to England by ourselves!"


    As the plane leaves Jiangcheng, Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu sit in the first class cabin! Li Chengyu doesn''t know whether it''s to avoid suspicion and know Gu Nanxi''s too many trade secrets or why. He takes an eye mask to rest beside him, but Gu Nanxi is still working on his computer.


    She edited an email and quickly pressed the send button.


    Close the computer, she looked out of the window at the thick clouds, the sky blue, it seems that the clouds have become pale blue, the color is very similar to Lu Tingyu''s painting.


    At that time, she was in the water. She had been holding her breath for a long time, and her mind was muddled. Therefore, she didn''t have a clear sense of that scene, but when she saw Lu Tingyu''s painting, her heart was shocked.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen Lu Tingyu for a long time!


    He will still call every day, a simple one or two greetings, and finally he will always remind her, more clothes, more rest, pay attention to the body!


    Seemingly ordinary charge, do not know how, she felt very warm! It turned out that after so many experiences, even if she was allowed to live in the name of another person, she would still miss someone so much


    With a "Ding" sound, the computer showed that it had received a new e-mail, and Gu Nanxi regained his thoughts,


    She opened it and looked at it slowly!


    If Fang Ya is really effective, the situation over there has been determined!


    Gu Nanxi smile, things are really smooth!


    Lu Hao watched Fang ya come out of the building with the documents. He started the car and drove over.


    "All set?"


    When she got into the car, fangya buckled her seat belt and said, "it''s all done. Just wait for the company in the UK to register... "


    Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi. Today, she is wearing a black and white thousand bird suit with a black hat. There is a short black feather on the brim of the hat! Let her temperament appear particularly elegant noble, but with alienation!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Chengyu shook his head. "Before, I thought your dressing style was similar to Yan Xiao. Now, you are really two people." He pointed to the hat on her head and said, "if Yan Xiao would not wear this hat, it''s a little too grandiose!"


    Gu Nanxi blurted out a smile, "I also feel a little pompous, but here, don''t you think it looks very fashionable?"


    Fashion to be true, but not before the affinity.


    Li Chengyu didn''t know what she was doing. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do, so he stayed with her.


    In the evening, they came back from the outside in a hurry. When they got to the hotel, Gu Nanxi called Lu Tingyou immediately.


    She''s in a good mood.


    "Tingyu, I went to do that today. I didn''t expect it would be finished so soon."


    As she spoke, she took off her high-heeled shoes and sat on the bed. She found a comfortable position and leaned on the pillow to talk with Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyu put down what he was doing there, put the phone to his left hand, put his right hand on the notebook in front of him, and knocked with one hand.


    "Good! Now that it''s done, you can spend a few more days there. In a few days, there will be a charity auction in Jiangcheng a year ago. Then you can add the brand of silotia to it! "


    Gu Nanxi sat up straight, "really!"


    "Of course!" Lu Tingyou laughed. "It''s easy to add your brand. Besides, it''s a charity auction. Of course, the more enterprises participate, the better! Besides, this charity auction is also our company''s business. However, the charity auction at the end of each year is basically the largest in scale, which is easy to attract attention. Choose this time, the launch of the brand should receive a good effect


    Gu Nanxi also said: "this is really the best New Year gift from God!" She lay down again. "I didn''t expect it to go so well! Shiluotiya was just the name of the company, its jewelry has been using this name, but never applied for registration! Now it''s good. I can register a new company here, and then use the name of silotia. I haven''t abandoned my mother''s property. "


    She''d like to!


    Lu Tingyu went on her phone, listening to her voice as gentle as water, his heart softened a little, and his mouth was filled with a light smile, "that''s good! On the day of the charity meeting, I will definitely come back! It''s important to you


    "In fact..." she knew that he was busy all the time. In fact, she wanted to say that it doesn''t matter if you can''t come back. But just after saying two words, she said: "OK! I''ll wait for you


    After hanging up, Lu Tingyu finished the material with one hand and printed it out. He handed it to the assistant next to him. "You fax this material to Lu Hao and let him arrange it."


    Star River International will hold the annual meeting at the end of each year, so as to shorten the distance between the boss and employees! At the same time, it can also condense the cohesion of employees!


    This is also the symbol of every corporate culture! Not to mention that Star River International focuses on the entertainment industry, so this year, the main body of the annual meeting is crossing!


    The schedule has also been set.


    After receiving the notice, song Qianqiu was stunned. On December 28, at this time, wasn''t Lu Tingyou still in France? He can''t come back at all!


    Thinking of this, she frowned. Without Lu Tingyu, she would not go to any dance!


    Thinking about it, she decided not to go, so she took the document to find Lu Hao! Lu Hao put two documents in front of him, one was the Charity Association, the other was the annual meeting of the company. He was furious with the personnel department. He smashed the documents in front of the personnel manager and said, "is this what your personnel department arranged?"


    Two important meetings are arranged at the same time, "do you think Lu always has the skill of separation?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, this is our temporary negligence..." Lu Hao''s status is different from others, just an assistant, but he has a special status in Xinghe! The manager of personnel department dare not offend!


    "Negligence?" Can we make sense of it by neglecting it once? Lu Hao is very angry¡° I don''t want to hear you talk such nonsense, I just ask you how to solve it! "#####

 Chapter 103

    Song Qianqiu walked over and looked at Lu Hao, who was about to leave. "Isn''t Lu always unable to come back?"


    Seeing her coming, the personnel manager asked her for help.


    Lu Hao was also angry. He pulled his tie and sat down again. "This matter, even if President Lu can''t come back, their personnel department can''t be so confused!"


    Song Qianqiu was stunned and thought, if Lu Tingyou can''t come back!


    "Don''t be angry. In this case, let''s see if we can change the document and send it out again."


    "How can it be!" Lu Hao said, "all the invitation cards have been sent out!"


    Song Qianqiu also knows that once the invitation is sent out, it''s hard to change. No one can help it. Song Qianqiu is useless here. She finds a chance to tell Lu Hao what she means.


    Lu Hao was worried and would not say anything to her, so he said, "if you have something, you don''t have to come here."


    Song Qianqiu nods and knows that Lu Hao will make other arrangements for this matter. She is not willing to stay here and finds an excuse to go out first.


    As soon as song Qianqiu left, Lu Hao''s worry disappeared immediately. The manager of the personnel department said, "Mr. Lu, what are you doing with all your efforts in such a play?"


    It''s clearly his deliberate arrangement, but he wants people to cooperate!


    Lu Hao glared at each other, "what do you know! Well, she''s gone. Go and arrange it quickly


    The manager of personnel department shook his head helplessly. He collected the materials again. "Then I''ll go out and do it."


    "Wait!" Lu Hao took out another folder from the drawer and handed it to him. "You must keep this secret, at least not before the auction! Only you and I know about this now. If you let me know that you told other people, you''ll be waiting to get out of Jiangcheng! "


    Jiangcheng will be very busy at the end of the year. The annual meeting of Star River International is the biggest flourishing age of Jiangcheng!


    Besides, this year, there will be charity auctions held on the same day and in the same place - HR Club! The only difference is that the charity auction will be held at 3pm and the party will be held at 7pm!


    The dressing mirror reflects a woman with delicate facial features. She wears a lotus colored dress with gentle and graceful color, which is the most suitable color for her.


    But a moment later, she took it off!


    Because it''s so gentle!


    Today is her new step in life. If her auction is a battlefield, what she needs is a suit of armor!


    She pushed open the door of the wardrobe, extremely domineering with her hands on both sides of the cabinet door, eyes with a shrewd, fell on a red dress.


    That long skirt slants the shoulder pattern, but also takes a long same color to drape the silk!


    Color brings out bright red like blood! But quite domineering!


    This dress was originally worn by Gu Nanxi at the reception after the wedding. However, at that time, the wedding between her and Lu Tingyu didn''t go smoothly. The reception didn''t take place. Of course, this dress is useless. I just didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi always hung it in the wardrobe


    Gu Nanxi reaches out his hand and takes down the clothes. The silk is as soft as a baby''s hair!


    She put on her clothes and matched them with a diamond necklace. The light of the diamond is shining like a bright star! She wore a wide version of wrist bracelet on her left hand, which was also inlaid with diamonds!


    She stroked the broken hair hanging from the sideburns, and the diamond on the wide bracelet on her wrist reflected a dazzling light, just like she is now!


    The car slowly into the HR Club today, a particularly lively, reporters have long guns and short guns guarding outside!


    Every man on the stage is bound to be accompanied by beautiful female guests. Even if it''s a female guest, there must be a man around her.


    However, when Gu Nanxi arrived, she got out of the car alone and stepped on the dark red carpet. Her red clothes were dazzling and domineering!


    With her cool eyes, she walked slowly with a smile on her face.


    For a moment, everyone looked at her and even forgot what to ask her.


    Even though she was the only one walking slowly and steadily on the red carpet, her back was straight enough to support the sky with her own strength.


    Everyone has an idea. It seems that even if there are people around her, they can''t match her and stand side by side, except Lu Tingyu


    There are guests arriving one after another, but the female guests behind all have tacit understanding to slow down and don''t want to stand in the same scene with her, because it seems that they are all crushed by her side by side!


    The auction started on time!


    Because today''s auction with the nature of charity, so basically the auction products are donated by various enterprises or celebrities! The proceeds from the auction will be used for charity.


    The location of Gu Nanxi is in the center!


    That touch of red, enough to become the protagonist of today''s auction.


    A host in a suit came on stage, and the auction was officially held.


    There is no difference between Yiying process and other auctions, just a larger scale!


    Gu Nanxi picked up the cup on the tea table next to him. In the transparent glass, there was a piece of green mint leaf floating, and next to it was a piece of lemon. The water temperature was warm, with the unique fragrance and coolness of mint!


    She slightly lowered her head to drink, but the corner of her eyes fell on a nearby table. Li Siheng was also there. From the minute he arrived, his eyes never left Gu Nanxi!


    At this time, someone brought in the guests who came a little later!


    Gu Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief when there were footsteps around him! Before her position is a person, now Li Chengyu with Liang Hao, Liang Hao drag the first time wearing a dress Qin Xiangwan, the three of them come late, but they are arranged in Gu Nanxi''s work.


    Just now, Li Chengyu and Gu Nanxi are sitting opposite each other. Li Chengyu has a broad figure, which can just block the eyes over there.


    Gu Nanxi asked in a low voice, "why did you leave so late?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s face was slightly embarrassed, and Liang Hao grabbed the conversation beside him, "sister-in-law, don''t you think Xiangwan is particularly beautiful today?" It''s like Qin Xiangwan is the most valuable treasure tonight!


    Gu Nanxi began to laugh, and his eyes swept. If so! Today, Qin Xiangwan is wearing a long skirt of crimson color. His hair is half curled. He has a flower in the back of his head and a delicate hairpin. He looks foreign and beautiful. If taste has improved more than one level!


    Of course, she also knows that Qin Xiangwan''s change comes from Liang Hao!


    When she swept her eyes, of course, she didn''t ignore the red pox marks on Liang Hao''s neck! Last time, he suffered a lot from peanuts and soymilk, but after all, he suffered a lot!


    Gu Nanxi threw a look of admiration at him and gave him a thumbs up secretly!


    Liang Hao was so happy that he said in a low voice: "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Qin Xiangwan immediately gave him a white look, "Nanxi means, I admire your spirit of self sacrifice!"


    In front of the auction are some famous calligraphy and paintings, but also out of several high prices!


    And the more you go back, the more interesting the auction seems to be!


    At this time, the auction catalogue was slowly presented. It seems that it has been specially reformed. Gu Nanxi looked at it. There is a piece of imperial green jade inlaid with broken diamonds on the back of the middle, which is called Yunhai Xinghe!


    Her eyes fell on it, with seven points of pride and three points of joy.


    Qin Xiangwan approached her, "what are you looking at?"


    She took the catalogue and Qin Xiangwan took a look at it. She was very layman about these things. She could only say a good-looking word, but she never saw why she came!


    Li Chengyu was dumbfounded. He leaned forward, passed Liang Hao, pointed to a line of characters at the bottom of the catalogue and said to Qin Xiangwan, "open your eyes and see. These are all Chinese characters. Can you understand?" He doesn''t need to read those words, and he knows what they are. No one here knows better than him, because he finished them with Gu Nanxi himself. With this friendship, he felt very happy, and looked at Gu Nanxi with a different look.


    With worship, but also hidden a trace of regret!


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned. He gave Li Chengyu a hard look. Looking at the words above, he saw a row of small words at the bottom of the atlas, which Annotated: the inlaying process of emperor green diamond!


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned. He looked up at Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu, "what do you mean?"


    Liang Hao also came to have a look. He pondered and said, "it''s like the auction is not about the real object, but about the craft? But it''s the first time I''ve heard about the auction process! "


    He looked at the provider and wrote a poem, lothia! He looked up at Gu Nanxi and said, "is this your silotia? What''s the matter? It seems that the character is wrong! "


    Gu Nanxi laughed, "it''s not a mistake! It''s the emperor of the emperor


    We don''t understand!


    After listening to the host''s auction, he said: "Yunhai Xinghe is a jade inlaid diamond craft donated by the shiluodiya brand registered by shiluodiya company!"


    Everyone was confused by his tongue twister like words, and everyone''s first reaction was to look at Li Siheng!


    Because we all know that Herodia belongs to Hengya now!


    But even he was at a loss!


    The font of that row of notes is too small to be detected if you don''t look carefully. It seems that it is intentional. Moreover, the jade plate is so beautiful and dazzling, and all the attention has been attracted. Besides, at the auction, no one thought what kind of craft it would be!


    Li Siheng Huoran raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi! There was a faint feeling in his heart, as if he and Gu Nanxi had walked a farther and farther road!


    In particular, when he saw that the row of small characters on the catalogue was composed of four words of shiluodiya, his heart suddenly jumped! A bad premonition arises spontaneously!


    Sure enough, I heard the host smile and asked out the items to be auctioned!


    A slim and tall female assistant carried the jade card named Yunhai Xinghe, and a folder covered with fire paint was carried along with the jade card####

 Chapter 104

    A slim and tall female assistant carried the jade card named Yunhai Xinghe. Together with the jade card, there was a folder covered with lacquer!


    The folder, which was covered with lacquer, was placed in a transparent box, and the seal of the auction company was printed on the lacquer, showing their professionalism. That folder is still a mahogany tray, more and more set off a paper worth ten thousand gold noble!


    Compared with the jade brand named Yunhai Xinghe, which is placed nearby, it has high-quality imperial green jadeite, and its green is very hot, like the leaves of plants in midsummer.


    The way of inlaying seal cutting in the upper section of the jade plate is inlaid with countless large and small diamonds with incomparably pure color. Jadeite and diamonds are the top kings of luxury goods, but they collide and fuse together in this way, with a strong visual impact effect. But beautiful and dazzling!


    The price of this jade brand can soar to hundreds of millions in the auction!


    However, the treatment is not as good as the next folder.


    This is enough to arouse your curiosity!


    A flash of light lit up Gu Nanxi''s table. She was the focus of the audience, and now everyone''s eyes fell on her!


    The host has come down from the top, with a wheat in his hand.


    He handed the wheat to Gu Nanxi, "this is Ms. Gu Nanxi, the donor of Yunhai Xinghe craft!" The host''s sense of rhythm is stronger than others. He catches people''s heart and eyes with his cadence!


    "Ms. Gu is the president of Royal Herodia jewelry design company, which has a registered jewelry brand, Herodia!" He said this subconsciously looked at Li Siheng there¡° Now let''s invite Mr. Gu to come on stage to explain to us the unique auction items among today''s many auction items! "


    Gu Nanxi has taken the microphone. She turned around with a smile and waved to everyone. Her eyes were indifferent, but her lips were slightly upturned with incomparable confidence and perseverance!


    "It''s not necessary to go on stage, but I can say something about it. I''m going to waste your precious time here. " She bowed slightly to everyone, "Royal Herodias is a new company registered in the UK, mainly engaged in jewelry design. Of course, I also have a processing factory under my own name, and the brand is registered as Herodias!"


    She said the last four words, very slowly, slowly looking at Li Siheng!


    That word by word, let Li Siheng heart beat!


    Gu Nanxi smile with a polite and alienated, but today she seems to be so much attention, that with a demonic appearance, so suddenly, so overbearing, so strong into his heart!


    Even here, he is the only one who can recognize her so-called Royal poetry lothia company, which is clearly aimed at him!


    But why, even so, he couldn''t hate her!


    Her eyebrows and eyes, her smile, even when she turned her body, the corner of her clothes flew, which made it difficult for him to turn his eyes!


    He knew that she had her plan, but he didn''t know that this moment was just the beginning!


    "Because today is a charity auction, of course, I also want to contribute to charity on behalf of our company, so I think there should be some creativity, so what I donate is our company''s mosaic technology! I have also applied for a patent for this technology. It should be said that this is a great innovation for jewelry design in the future. "


    The host said at the right time: "however, as far as I know, it seems that Mr. Gu''s former company is acquired by Hengya. In other words, you are an employee of Hengya..."


    Hearing this, some smart people on the scene will listen to the way out. This should be a big play with deep preparation!


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi said, "I was the president of shiluodiya before, but later shiluodiya became a company of Hengya because of Hengya group. But I have transferred 30% of my equity to my brother, Gu Yu, for free! Moreover, I didn''t sign a word on the acquisition agreement, so I take this opportunity to formally resign from the position of executive general manager of shiluotiya to Mr. Li of Hengya! "


    She turned her eyes back to Li Siheng.


    "Now I''m a real free man. I believe Mr. Li will not be reluctant. After all, I signed the agreement in the starlight plan early!"


    Does this move start with the starlight project?


    Everyone was shocked!


    In the quiet crowd, there was a cry of gasping!


    This woman will not be too terrible, from the beginning even if the plan is good, so that they have enough capital to get out! What''s more, the 30% equity of silotia, what a huge equity, she said no, no? And today''s equity of silotia is very valuable!


    Everyone knows that shiluotiya was left by Gu Nanxi''s mother, otherwise she would not be in such a difficult situation, and still cling to it. Now she is very free and easy to say that she will go, and she will not even leave any shares?!


    What as like as two peas to Grandpa''s lips, she turned around and registered herself for an overseas company, and got a name that could be almost exactly the same.


    Silotia! Silodia!


    It''s amazing enough for everyone to see this step, but Li Chengyu, the only one who knows the whole process, has a sense of excellence, that is, others don''t know anything, he knows everything, like Zhuge reborn, which is really good!


    That''s great!


    Li Chengyu almost didn''t laugh!


    I know everything, but I have to pretend that I don''t know anything. It''s really good to test my acting skills, and he''s also acting hard! Does Gu Nanxi know that he is about to suffer from internal injury.


    At this moment, the same person will also be suffocated into an internal injury!


    Li Siheng''s eyes seem to swallow people!


    Was it planned from the beginning? However, when he bought shiluodiya, she was so hard to support and tried every means to let shiluodiya enter the starlight project. She was really struggling for shiluodiya.


    However, as soon as he turned his back, she gave up so happily that he felt that this incident was aimed at him from the beginning, and never thought about it. If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance and intervention, Gu Nanxi would be at a loss!


    But now, he felt deep anger, the anger of being calculated. He didn''t think that Gu Nanxi was so angry at that time!


    Her last words also put him together! Under the threat of starlight project, what is it to do? She did it just because he had


    All eyes fell on him!


    Li Siheng''s canthus twitched a little. He closed his eyes slowly. When he opened his eyes again, the fundus of his eyes was calm. He pushed the eyeglass frame with his index finger knuckle, still gentle and elegant. He looked at Gu Nanxi and said, "Mr. Gu, is this your real idea?"


    Gu Nanxi was swept away by his eyes, and her heart was a little impatient. She made a lot of preparations for this step. The most important thing is that at the beginning of this step, it was like fate began to turn, and it would never stop


    Lordia is just the first step


    Only she knows, next, she will give Hengya how to blow!


    "Mr. Gu was already a talented person in shiluotiya, and I often feel sorry for you. It''s not bad. You have a better development. I''m happy for you, too. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Soon, the matter came to an end with Li Siheng''s agreement.


    The next auction will continue!


    What Gu Nanxi donated was finally sold back by her at the price of 30 million yuan! There are not many people in the jewelry industry here. What''s more, what she auctions is the production process. Even if she tells you about the production process, it''s presumptuous to have no veteran artists. What''s more, after the foreshadowing just now, we all understand that today''s auction is the climax, and we all cooperate with each other!


    In this case, even if the auction price is just for the face of court, no one will really compete with Gu Nanxi!


    Li Siheng had been secretly schemed by Gu Nanxi before. Now he will be misunderstood if he raises his card to bid. He is too small-minded and vindictive.


    Everything is as Gu Nanxi expected before!


    30 million! With such a stroke can successfully put the name of Royal poetry lothia out! Even advertising costs are saved, and tomorrow''s headlines will be her!


    Gu Nanxi put down the bidding sign and sat there quietly!


    Liang Hao has been shaken up by the company of Royal Herodia just now. He knows that Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu have gone to England, but he didn''t expect to go there and set up a company?


    And just now, the eyes of Li Siheng and Gu Nanxi are inside and outside, and they are extremely lethal.


    He asked Li Chengyu for advice, but it''s no use seeing him like that!


    The auction continues.


    Just before everyone recovered from the shock, an assistant came forward and whispered a few words in the host''s ear.


    The host said, "sorry, ladies and gentlemen! Just got the news, a mysterious person sent a painting through the channel. After the auction, all the auction money will be used for the treatment of children with leukemia. "


    He asked the assistant to bring the painting up!


    This auction item was not included in tonight''s catalogue. It was added temporarily, and the name of the painter was not even mentioned.


    Add a bit of mystery to tonight''s auction!


    Gu Nanxi is slightly low hair text messages, she bowed the side face is very beautiful, contour lines are all just right. She slightly supported her chin with one hand, raised the corner of her mouth, and brought out a beautiful radian. That kind of smile can infect people around her! If other people look at her when she sends a text message, they can guess that she is in love


    Li Siheng''s chest had a few more violent ups and downs. He couldn''t believe that this soft and thin woman would dig a hole for herself. He began to recall what had happened just now. At the same time, he felt vaguely that it was not over, but what kind of follow-up would be, he was a little unpredictable!


    At the auction, a huge picture frame with black velvet steps was carried up. Put it on the easel that was ready in the morning.


    The host said, "what did this mysterious painter give us?" He pretended to be mysterious and reached for a corner of the velvet cloth. He said, "let''s untie the mystery of this mysterious painting. Let''s count down three with me! Three! Two! One... "#####

 Chapter 105

    With the host''s voice, the black gold velvet was pulled down!


    Then the light hit!


    Gu Nanxi is still sending a text message with Lu Tingyou, but he doesn''t notice the painting in front of him. She had just sent out an edited text message and was waiting for a reply.


    She glanced up unintentionally!


    At one glance, the whole person is struck by lightning!


    That painting, painting is a mysterious deep sea!


    The sea occupies the whole picture, and in the middle of the picture, there are two people hugging each other!


    This is the painting she had seen in Lu Tingyu''s room before. The painting has been modified. At that time, what she painted was the swimming pool, but now, it''s not in the swimming pool. The color of the sea is more profound and blue. It''s an endless sea


    The two men and women are still hugging and kissing each other, and their body movements are more powerful. The two bodies are closely intertwined. Men and women want to be rubbed into their bodies by each other and mixed with their lives. Even death can''t separate them!


    Hair like seaweed floating, winding, affectionate


    Their bodies are covered by floating hair, but their lustful actions show the love between men and women who embrace each other!


    Gu Nanxi was stunned!


    Field, there is a person is also stunned, Li Siheng!


    He also saw in his first eyes that what he drew was Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu who were hugging and kissing each other in the water of the swimming pool that night!


    His heart vibrated!


    Hold something tightly until it hurts. He looked down and found that he had almost crushed the screen of his mobile phone!


    "Good! Now the auction begins! " The host began to shout out the reserve price, "50 million! Is there anyone over 50 million? "


    Although such an oil painting is excellent, we don''t know who the painter is. We are also hesitant. The bidding price is conservative from the beginning.


    "Fifty one million!"


    There''s a bid!


    Until then, Gu Nanxi came back from the shock. She held Qin Xiangwan''s hand tightly. "I want this painting!"


    "What?" Qin Xiangwan has not recovered from a painting worth 50 million. When Gu Nanxi pinched her hand, she turned her head and said, "why?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the painting with his eyes. He wished he could seize the painting completely with his eyes!


    "I have no money!" She rarely turned around and added to Qin Xiangwan!


    Qin Xiangwan was a little depressed. She took the bidding brand in her hand at one stroke. She didn''t know how much she could add to it at one time. But Gu Nanxi wanted this painting so much, so of course she would do it for her!


    Her brand at one stroke, the host has no time to quote the price, Qin Xiangwan and quickly put down the brand.


    Just when everyone thought that she was here to amuse everyone, Qin Xiangwan looked at it quickly, dropped the brand in his hand, but grabbed the brand that Li Chengyu and Liang Hao had on hand, and raised it at the same time!


    The host was stunned!


    What''s that?


    This is really a bit of a dilemma!


    Qin Xiangwan would naturally help him. She said, "only 51.5 million." She tried to say, Liang Hao quickly secretly pulled Qin Xiangwan''s elbow, although his girlfriend did so seems to be some two, oh, no! It''s very two! But so what, he looked at her like a Pearl!


    "In the evening, if you raise this sign, it means that you will increase the price by one million. If you give them both, others don''t know which brand you want to use to add fake ones! "


    Everyone looked at this side, but Liang Hao slowly explained to his little girlfriend.


    Qin Xiangwan thought about it and said in a low voice, "this is what Nanxi wants! I... "


    Liang Hao finally had a chance, holding her hand, soft voice said: "you want to shoot down, if you feel a little bit more, you can also directly offer."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t even think about it. He took a sign casually and said, "60 million!"


    Everyone was shocked! Have you ever seen such a price increase!


    Li Chengyu is particularly depressed, because Qin Xiangwan seems to have his own brand!


    "Good! Shengda Group''s total bid is 60 million! "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect this!


    When you look at this bid, it''s like you''re going to rob. It''s fun. Is it so valuable? Everyone was still hesitating, but now they are raising their cards one after another!


    Seeing that more people are fighting, Gu Nanxi is more depressed!


    When the price soared to nearly 80 million, no one noticed that Li Siheng had left!


    As soon as he got to the gate, he looked back at the painting and Gu Nanxi in a red dress


    When we were still trying to increase the price, suddenly a mysterious buyer made a bid as high as 150 million yuan by telephone!


    Now, everyone was stunned! Including Gu Nanxi!


    She also didn''t expect someone to bid to this extent, she angrily looked at the people nearby.


    Li Chengyu frowned slightly. He knew this kind of auction very well. He said to Gu Nanxi: "forget it, I advise you to give up!"


    "Why?"


    He pointed to a notebook in front of the host, he said: "through the auction over there, even if your price is the same as that over there, they will choose the buyer over there first."


    Gu Nanxi was a little discouraged. She looked over there indignantly. It was her painting and Lu Tingyu''s painting, but she wanted to see it bought by others.


    She gritted her teeth and held up the sign, "I''ll give you 180 million!"


    As soon as the words came out, even Qin Xiangwan was pulling her, "you are crazy, you have 180 million from there!"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were poisoned and said: "I think someone is deliberately targeting me! Since it''s aimed at him, why don''t I let him give more blood! "


    In the next room, Li Siheng received a phone call, "what, 180 million, is that woman crazy?" So much money from her? Lu Tingyou is rich, but with his understanding of Gu Nanxi, she has no money at all! Not to mention 180 million!


    If he let go, if she had no money, the painting would still be his, but she was a little humiliated. Or, Lu Tingyu won''t let it go, but in that case, won''t she be more grateful to Lu Tingyu? No, even he can know what happened between her and a man named mengqu. It''s normal that Lu Tingyu didn''t know!


    Lu Tingyu should not pay the two hundred million for her face!


    Thinking of this, Li Siheng''s face changed a few times. As soon as he gritted his teeth, she just wanted me to give more blood, "add 20 million, 200 million!"


    He''s really good at using 200 million yuan to buy a painting. He almost bit the words out of his back teeth. "If she increases the price after 200 million yuan, I don''t want it!" He left the phone on the sofa next to him. He knew that Gu Nanxi must have done it on purpose! This woman! He spent two hundred million, but in the end, it was just to keep her from being humiliated. If she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad


    "Yes


    When the host heard the call, he said, "now the price of this painting is 200 million!"


    Two hundred million! Everyone almost screamed!


    An unknown painter''s painting is worth 200 million! The painter must be crazy


    "You''re really being robbed Qin Xiangwan held the cup in both hands. He couldn''t believe it. Gu Nanxi was thinking about who was robbing her of the painting! She moved her eyes to the empty position beside her. After that person left, she felt more comfortable.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Qin Xiangwan looked at Li Chengyu, hoping that he could give him an answer, but saw that even he had no clue.


    "200 million for the first time..." the host said the final process.


    Qin Xiangwan: "what are you going to do now?"


    "Two hundred million for the second time..."


    Li Chengyu can''t help asking, "do you really want to raise the price?" In fact, we don''t want her to increase the price! So, although we are all asking Gu Nanxi''s meaning, we are secretly grasping the bidding brand tightly, for fear that Gu Nanxi will rush over and increase the price!


    Gu Nanxi finally live up to expectations of the Huoran up!


    In the last countdown of the host, he chose to leave


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t really want to know the result of the auction, and there''s no need to know, because today, her purpose of coming here has been achieved!


    After she went out, naturally, a reporter followed her. After she had said what she should have said, she and Qin Xiangwan sat in the private room.


    Li Chengyu turned his watch on his wrist. "It''s seven o''clock in half an hour!"


    He is reminding Gu Nanxi that there is a dance waiting for her on the other side of the HR Club!


    She looked at her mobile phone. It''s been a long time since she sent a text message, but he hasn''t answered. Before that, he said that he would arrive soon, but it''s been more than an hour


    Liang Haochong came in in a hurry outside. He said: "almost! Sister in law, you should be there! "


    Gu did not get up, but he took out his handbag, took out the powder from inside, and carefully made up his makeup. Since he did not come back, this is his Xinghe international. As his wife, even if he is a wife in name, she must try his best. "Nanxi!"


    Push open that heavy gate, when Gu Nanxi comes out, all the lights are shining on her! At that moment, she walked into the hall of the ball with incomparable solemnity!


    All the staff of Star River international are here. They spread out to both sides, leaving her a road!


    She is wearing a long skirt, with the light of the step, shining incomparably!


    She walked to the scene, where she put a microphone like the old Shanghai style of the 1930s!


    In an instant, she became the focus of the audience. Gu Nanxi held the microphone with one hand and said, "thank you for coming to the annual meeting night of Star River international!"


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is pleasant to hear from the sound in all directions.


    Standing on the half height platform, her eyes swept the faces of the people one by one. These people are the elite of Star River International. They are serious and serious on weekdays. Maybe only at this time of year can they show this rare relaxation.


    "I hope you can have a good time tonight and have a good time in the coming year, and welcome the new year with a good heart." She said with a smile, "although President Lu is not here tonight, I think we..."


    Gu Nanxi had just said that. As soon as she scanned her eyes, she saw Lu Hao under the stage. He stood there looking at her, smiling strangely####

 Chapter 106

    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Hao standing there, with a smile on his mouth, but the smile was strange!


    Before she finished, there was a buzzing sound overhead.


    Everybody look up!


    Between the hall of the dome, slowly separated from the middle to both sides, and in mid air is a helicopter! The rope ladder was put down, one in a dark gray suit, one hand climbing the rope ladder, slowly falling from the sky!


    He is tall and straight, in this way, handsome mess, let countless women scream!


    The propeller of the plane blew out countless winds, and people''s clothes were fluttering.


    Under the light and shadow, countless snow foam flying, snow foam is inverted by the wind hanging from the propeller, falling from the sky, in the light and shadow, it is like countless elves dancing with music.


    Gu Nanxi in see Lu Tingyou that moment, smile suddenly bloom!


    Lu Tingyu dropped slowly, but it didn''t take long for him to stand in front of Gu Nanxi. With a smile on his lips, he said to her, "I said I would arrive."


    Gu Nanxi never thought that he would arrive in such a way. At the moment when he saw him, the unhappiness accumulated in his heart immediately disappeared!


    She stretched out her hand to him and was caught by him. As soon as he stepped on his long legs and exerted a little force, she came to Gu Nanxi. At the moment of reaching her, he hugged her in his arms!


    The helicopter flew away, the hall dome closed again, and the dance continued again. But everyone is looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou!


    They''re the focus of the ball!


    What people can remember about the dance is the bubbles in the glass, the rapidly spinning skirt, and the drunkenness


    Gu Nanxi is really happy today. She left shiluodiya completely, but she created shiluodiya by herself! It can be said that it was Nirvana rebirth!


    Get rid of the shackles, but also from the Heng Ya Li Siheng''s hands to break free, can also run a pit, let him lose 200 million!


    She''s in a good mood now!


    Because it''s an annual meeting, and it''s a time when employees can get in close contact with their boss. So, when others toast, Gu Nanxi won''t refuse anyone!


    Looking at the soft paralysis in his side, Lu Tingyou eyebrows a pick!


    "Nanxi!" He tried to call her, she suddenly raised her eyes swept over an eye wind, her eyes out of the lost, but the soul stirring charm!


    Lu Tingyu''s heart was flashed!


    If it wasn''t for the inside of the car, if it wasn''t for the driver in front of him, he would have lost control!


    To the villa, because today is the annual meeting, so all the people here have a holiday. It''s just him and Gu Nanxi


    Lu Tingyu carried her upstairs!


    She is very light. It''s not hard for him to hold her horizontally. She is wearing a long red skirt, and the silk is winding behind her!


    He wanted to put her on the bed and cover her up. But at the moment when he went to get the quilt, her hand suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes, like a drowning man''s life-saving straw!


    "Nanxi!"


    He was a little surprised and wanted to pull her hand, but at the moment when his hand touched her, she didn''t know where the strength came from and pulled his own on the bed.


    He put his hands on his body, worried about pressing her.


    However, her hand tightly around his waist, her eyes half narrowed, blurred eyes with like temptation of evil flowers, his heart suddenly straight jump, only feel just drunk wine now all rushed into the brain. Even his hands are out of control!


    The red silk is as smooth as her greasy skin


    This dress, he remembers!


    It can be said that it was the original wedding dress!


    He had seen it, but he also knew that in the end, this dress was not put on her wedding! I didn''t expect her to wear it today. When he saw it, his heart was excited!


    Originally, this dress on her body would be so beautiful!


    With a slight movement of his fingers, the red wedding dress slipped from her.


    He picked up a corner of his dress, threw it back, and the red color fell all over the sky. His body drew closer to her.


    His kisses fell on her forehead, her neck, and her soft lips


    Gu Nanxi''s body shuddered for a moment, and her mind was confused, but her body seemed to be quite sober. When she was stunned, she pushed Lu Tingyou away!


    Lu Tingyu is sober. He quickly takes off his coat and wraps Gu Nanxi''s body.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. He felt the residual body temperature on his clothes and his strong breath. Her mind was in a trance, looking at his back, I don''t know why his heart suddenly began to ache.


    That kind of pain is like plundering her breath, making her unsustainable!


    Tears fell down somehow.


    Lu Tingyou thought about it, but he was still worried. He couldn''t help looking back and saw Gu Nanxi''s tears falling down.


    In his heart a pain, turned to the past, "Nanxi..."


    Seeing him go back and forth, Gu Nanxi is like a lost thing. Looking at Lu Tingyu in front of him, his appearance has become blurred. Her eyes are dim and she hugs him!


    Now, her kiss fell on his lips!


    Lu Tingyu is completely stunned. Gu Nanxi is kissing him?!


    They have been kissing unintentionally before, but it has always been his initiative and her passivity. This is the first time that she has taken the initiative to kiss him!


    "Nanxi, do you know what you are doing?" He didn''t want her to regret when she was sober, and he didn''t want to bully her while she was drunk.


    forget it! She''s really drunk!


    Lu Tingyu thinks so. He holds Gu Nanxi in his backhand and holds her. He wants to take her back to bed. All the clothes he just put on her fall to the ground.


    As soon as he was about to pick it up, he heard Gu Nanxi whisper, "cold!"


    Lu Tingyu Gu can''t go up to pick up clothes. He can''t even reach out to take something for Gu Nanxi to wear, so he is hugged by her backhand.


    Gu Nanxi''s consciousness was vague, so he held Lu Tingyu and began to cry.


    "Don''t go, don''t go..."


    "Well, well, I won''t go!" Lu Tingyu had no way to take her for a moment. Her tears and her voice of grievance were like some kind of magic spell, which made him stay there.


    Lu Tingyu turns around and is hugged by her. She hugs him and cries and kisses him!


    He had no way at all, and was afraid that if he held her a little harder, it would hurt her.


    However, her tears are the most powerful aphrodisiac.


    He can''t help but want to kiss, kiss her tears, kiss her sad.


    His kiss stopped her crying, he has completely embraced her, her hand deep into his back, it seems that must be close to his skin, she can get a short peace.


    His clothes fell on the ground, he hugged her and slowly fell on the bed


    "Nanxi, is that ok?"


    When he wanted to enter her world, he hesitated, he worried


    That night, outside the window, snowflakes flying, with arbitrary.


    That night, the heat in the house was too hot to disperse.


    Until he left her body, until his eyes inadvertently swept the little mottle on the white sheet, like the petals of the red plum falling out of the window, Lu Tingyou seemed to be struck by thunder!


    That''s... That''s Luo Hong?


    Lu Tingyu turns over and embraces Gu Nanxi, who is in deep sleep. But she is thinking about a question constantly in her mind. Is this her first time? How is that possible? Before, she and the man named mengqu, they should not


    Countless problems poured into his mind in an instant, and he couldn''t figure out how to solve them!


    If Gu Nanxi and mengqu really had nothing to do before, why did she chase him regardless of everything that day and ask him not to leave?


    Is it something else, or is it just something that hasn''t happened before?


    However, looking at the woman around, her sleeping face is so quiet and peaceful, he can''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead, no matter what happened before, from now on, she is his woman! A woman who belongs to him alone! Since it''s his, he won''t allow anything else to happen.


    Gu Nanxi opens his eyes and sees Lu Tingyou looking at him.


    As soon as she was stunned, she remembered, but suddenly found that she was wrapped in the quilt. No, strictly speaking, she was in his arms.


    She''s still on his arm!


    He is very proud of himself


    The thunder and lightning in her mind reminded her of what happened last night.


    He wants to leave, as if he is crying for him not to leave, and at the beginning is his own kiss him!


    She has a headache, a hangover headache!


    But what bothered her even more was how to face the current situation?


    She didn''t know what to say at all, so she decided to close her eyes and turn around. As if she didn''t wake up, she slowly moved away from the outside.


    Lu Tingyu''s voice came from a high place, "it''s still early. If you want to sleep, you can continue to sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, why don''t you get up and I''ll take you to breakfast?"


    It''s impossible to pretend to sleep!


    Must face, Gu Nanxi suddenly feel his face flushed, after a short time of thinking, she forced calm said: "that, last night we..." she swallowed saliva, organization language, try to make yourself appear not too much attention to this matter¡° We are all adults, this kind of thing is normal, I don''t need you to be responsible, and you don''t need to have too much burden of thought! "


    She wants to try to calm things down!


    But Lu Tingyu didn''t think so! He opened a corner of the quilt and suddenly showed the red plum mottling on the white sheet. He said, "do you really think it''s normal?"


    Gu Nanxi saw that drop red, immediately dumbfounded! She doesn''t know Gu Nanxi''s body is a virgin. She stares at Lu Tingyu and sees that Lu Tingyu is serious. She doesn''t want to make things big or small like that. She doesn''t know what to say####

 Chapter 107

    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou, and Lu Tingyou also looks at Gu Nanxi!


    Two people so dead looking at each other, that moment even the air has condensed!


    For Gu Nanxi''s calmness, Lu Tingyu was angry!


    "Gu Nanxi, how can you do that!"


    I? what is wrong with me? Gu Nanxi thought, it''s her who has suffered a lot. Why, she is not?


    She saw a bright red on the bed, and now it seemed that it was hard to say anything. Her heart was beating suddenly when she was seen by his eyes, and she was more and more at a loss.


    She wanted to get up, but she found that she was not wearing inch thread. She pulled the thin quilt on the bed, covered her body, wrapped her chest, and wanted to get out of bed from the side.


    As a result, as soon as her feet fell to the ground, the sheet behind her was grabbed. Lu Tingyu couldn''t let her go so easily. She didn''t explain many things clearly!


    However, Lu Tingyou pulled her from behind. Gu Nanxi just landed and couldn''t stand steadily. When she was pulled again, she fell under the bed wrapped in a quilt.


    "Nanxi!"


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect that she would fall like this. He was worried about whether she had something to do and went to see it.


    Gu Nanxi''s face turned red. The quilt was all under her. She was all on the quilt. Her back was bright and clean. The beautiful ketone body was perfectly presented.


    Lu Tingyou''s Adam''s Apple moved, and an impulse surged up in his heart.


    He forced the surging of his heart down and reached out for Gu Nanxi under the bed


    Gu Nanxi returned to the office and rubbed her temple.


    Today is the weekend, not to work, but, first, she has something to do, second, she does not know how to face the home of Lu Tingyu!


    His eyes, she saw, the heart on fire, do not know how.


    She opened the drawer of the office and put a stack of papers in it. She took them out and put them on the desk, cleaning and looking at them.


    There is a paper box on the desk. Gu Nanxi puts in the documents she needs.


    After a while, I packed a big box.


    She lifted it hard and found that it couldn''t move at all!


    She felt a little tired and sat there for a rest, thinking that it was really last night


    She blushed a little at the thought of last night.


    Suddenly when the door lock rang, she suddenly raised her eyes and saw Li Siheng standing at the door with a gloomy face


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    She never thought he would show up!


    Li Siheng steps up to her and glances at the table in front of Gu Nanxi. Does she pack up so quickly? At the charity meeting last night, she said that she would leave silotia and come to pack up today. Is that why she wants to leave quickly? Because it''s you?


    Li Siheng sat on the chair, his eyes were cold, and his original elegant temperament became a bit cold at this time. Gu Nanxi was busy all the time and didn''t turn on the air conditioner. I didn''t feel cold at all, but now I feel a bit cold behind me.


    She just wanted to look for the coat, Li Siheng had already taken the coat first, her hand just touched his hand!


    Li Siheng''s hand was cool, from her skin to her heart in an instant.


    As soon as she shivered, she felt a force surrounding her.


    Li Siheng hugged her involuntarily!


    "Gu Nanxi..." his voice was suppressed and came from her ear.


    She was stunned and didn''t even know what to do! This person''s body is familiar to her, this person''s breath is also familiar to her, until at the end of Yan Xiao''s life, the person who has been hard to forget, the person who despair to her heart


    Now he suddenly hugged me like this, and all the sadness and sadness came up from the bottom of my heart.


    Tears came up in silence and rolled down into Li Siheng''s neck.


    When Li Siheng hugged her, he felt that he had not seen her for a long time. It belonged to Yan Xiao. At that moment, he was in a trance, as if he was hugging Yan Xiao instead of Gu Nanxi


    "Yan Xiao, is that you?"


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and pulled away from the vast ocean of grief. She pushed him away with both hands.


    He hugged so hard that she didn''t push it away. Suddenly, she was in a panic. With a crisp sound, it rang in the whole room.


    Li Siheng staggers away, covers his face, and looks at Gu Nanxi with shocked eyes. His eyes are gradually clear, and Gu Nanxi''s appearance appears in his pupils.


    Her facial features are a little deep, with a trace of beautiful beauty, and Yan Xiao''s gentle tact has no similarity, but why do they have the illusion?


    It''s just clear that


    "I''m sorry!" Li Siheng pushed back a few steps with confusion, "Gu..."


    "Call me Mrs. Lu!" Gu Nanxi cut off his words, her chest heaved violently, she forced herself to calm down¡° Today, I think Mr. Li missed his dead wife too much. I just hope Mr. Li will see it clearly next time. "


    "I''m sorry..." Li Siheng''s voice trembled again. He took a deep breath in a hurry and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. That kind of eyes seemed to lingchi his heart. Li Siheng could not say a word any more and left with a hasty escape to the door.


    Looking at his back, Gu Nanxi''s eyes were blurred


    A golden Maybach stopped by the side of the road, and a person came out of the cab first, it was Liang Hao!


    He was wearing a blue gray windbreaker, and he took off his glasses and looked at the opposite building.


    The sound of the door opening behind him, Liang Hao quickly turned his head and helped a person down from the co pilot''s position.


    Qin Xiangwan was wrapped in a light gray overcoat. The color of the overcoat was very similar to Liang Hao''s, just like a couple''s dress. Qin Xiangwan had intended to refuse it. She wanted to take it off, but it was very cold when she came out of the car. After thinking about it, she let it go. Instead, she stretched out her hand to wrap the clothes more tightly.


    She got out of the car and looked at Liang Hao, "are you sure Nanxi is talking about here?" Although looking at Liang Hao, this is to say to Li Chengyu who got off from behind.


    Li Chengyu nodded, "go in and have a look! Nanxi says it''s right here. "


    How many people come into the hall!


    Because today is the weekend and there are few people coming and going, he should have seen the desolation when he walked in, but unexpectedly he saw the flow of people.


    Many porters are carrying furniture inside.


    Fang Ya busy command, furniture placement.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, she turned to look at the passer-by and said with a smile, "President Gu is upstairs. Go up and look for her. It''s not ready yet. There''s still some clutter, but it should be able to be sorted out before Monday."


    "Are you going to open on Monday?" Li asked


    Fang Ya said with a smile, "that''s not true! President Gu said Monday is a good day. "


    When Li Chengyu and Gu Nanxi came out of the elevator, they saw that Gu Nanxi took off his coat and was busy directing the workers to hang a picture in order.


    "Here you are?"


    She turned her head and said with a smile, "it''s just in time. I still need a lot of things here. If you come to celebrate my opening on Monday, you can''t come empty handed."


    Liang Hao looked at the empty conference room next to him, he said: "your conference room is empty, or I''ll have someone send a conference table tomorrow?"


    "And chairs." Qin Xiangwan added.


    Liang Hao nodded, "yes, yes! There are also things needed in the hall. I have all the office supplies. I''ve packed all the things my sister-in-law needs! " He turned his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan next to him. His eyes indicated, how about I do this?


    Seeing that Qin Xiang was late, he just laughed happily.


    Gu Nanxi a Zheng, she suddenly understood that throwing a lot of money for Bo Jun smile this sentence.


    Li Chengyu grins and coughs. Facing everyone''s eyes, Liang Hao almost covers everything here. What should he give.


    "Well! I''ll have my lawyer contact you tomorrow. "


    lawyer?


    A lawyer for practice? Is there such a way?


    Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan are both somewhat confused.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly smiles, "I really accept your gift!"


    "Why?" Two people in the unknown can''t help but ask.


    Li Chengyu said: "the first thing for her company to open is to sue! Do you think it''s most appropriate for me to send a lawyer? "


    Li Siheng drove back to the villa in a hurry. He almost kicked the door open!


    When the servants saw him coming back, they didn''t dare to stop him.


    As soon as he passed the living room, he saw a man sitting in it.


    He was passing by. He looked back and looked coldly at the people sitting in the living room. Ruan Yunsheng was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She pulled the pillow beside her. The sofa was actually very comfortable, but I don''t know why, she felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    She threw the pillow aside and put her hand on the armrest of the sofa, supporting her forehead. In a few seconds, she felt uncomfortable again.


    As soon as she put down her hand, she saw Li Siheng standing there.


    She quickly got up and went, "Siheng!"


    Ruan Yunsheng''s hand just touched his arm, and he waved it away mercilessly. Her heart suddenly sank, but still hung a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? What did I do wrong? "


    "How did you come here?" Li Siheng asked coldly.


    This villa is a new one he bought. She didn''t tell Ruan Yunsheng. How did she know about it?


    Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes were filled with tears, bringing a trace of injustice and innocence. She was more and more moving. She said: "these days, you don''t answer my phone, and you don''t go home. I can''t find you, so I have to go to your company to find you. As a result, I didn''t see you. I accidentally saw West doing real estate business. I just know that you bought a villa here..."


    She learned about it by various means. Of course, she didn''t really tell Li Siheng. She quickly changed the topic and said, "I came here the first time. Siheng, are you angry with me?"


    After the last incident, Li Siheng''s attitude towards her plummeted. Later, with the acquisition of shiluodiya by Li Siheng, Ruan Yunsheng paid close attention to his maintenance of Gu Nanxi. She didn''t know what kind of attitude Li Siheng had towards Gu Nanxi. She was not very easy to ask, but she felt that things were more complicated than she had imagined!


    However, why, she said not clear, this matter is full of thick strange.


    Looking at her pear blossom with rain, Li Siheng didn''t know what to say. Ruan Yunsheng was standing on the lower steps. Her head was just on his chest. She took his arm and put her head on his chest. She was as obedient as a obedient cat.


    "Siheng, don''t be angry with me! I just love you so much, I''m afraid you don''t want me anymore... "


    She took his hand and climbed up his body#####

 Chapter 108

    Gu Nanxi came out of the bathroom. She was only wearing a white gauze skirt. The gauze skirt brought out her hazy graceful body with her steps.


    She barefoot on the floor, toes slightly taut, showing a good angle, step by step to the bed. Her hair is just wet after bathing, curly and twining on the white and greasy skin, and every hair cell on her body is sexy.


    Her eyes were blurred, her lips were slightly upturned, and she was irreparable.


    As she walked towards herself, her heart beat like a drum


    She held out her hand and saw that she was going to touch herself


    Li Siheng awoke from his dream. He moved his hand and found a woman asleep beside him. He hurriedly touched the glasses at the head of the bed and put them on. Then he saw that the woman beside him was Ruan Yunsheng.


    She turned out, revealing a large back.


    He moved, her body then twisted a few times, dreamy what and deep sleep in the past.


    He rolled out of bed and walked into the bathroom. The water washed away the smell of Ruan Yunsheng left in his body, but there was still the smell of today when he was hugging another woman!


    The smell lingered on the tip of his nose, just like the woman in the dream. He thought it was true, but it was just a dream. It was a pity.


    Li Siheng took a deep breath, turned off the water, grabbed the bathrobe next to him and put on his bare feet, leaving a series of wet footprints on the solid wood floor, extending to another room.


    This is an empty room. It used to be a study. Since last night, Li Siheng has not allowed anyone to enter this room, and even replaced the lock on the door with a fingerprint code lock


    Ruan Yunsheng quietly followed up, but only in the moment when the door was closed, she saw Li Siheng facing a painting on the wall, but she couldn''t see what it was.


    Because there was a piece of cloth hanging on it, just as Li Siheng took off the cloth, the door was closed.


    Ruan Yunsheng frowned and glared at the fingerprint lock, so he had to turn back.


    Li Siheng looked at the painting on the wall. That night, he used 200 million yuan to photograph the painting. His hand slowly stroked the woman''s face in the painting and stroked every hair of her.


    Down her neck


    "Gu Nanxi, why do you feel so much like Yan Xiao?"


    Knock on the door.


    Gu Nanxi sat up from the bed, almost reflexively jumped out of bed, quickly grabbed the clothes next to her and put them on her body.


    As soon as she put on her clothes, the door was opened.


    Lu Tingyou pushed the door in, holding a glass of milk in his hand and several stacks of various snacks.


    "You can''t go out without breakfast!"


    Lu Tingyou has been dressed neatly, so he somehow let Gu Nanxi secretly relieved. She quickly buttoned her chest. "I have something to do today!" As soon as she raised her head, she saw Lu Tingyu looking at her eyes and asked her to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    Gu Nanxi quickly took over, "OK, OK! I''m going to eat it now, but you should let me wash my face, too... "


    She was aggrieved. Lu Tingyu almost didn''t laugh. He forced him to hold his face and said, "I can''t see you off today. Don''t drive by yourself later. I''ll let the driver see you off."


    He went to the door, then turned back to look at her, "today''s shiluodiya business, you must be very busy, don''t let the driver come back, let him always follow you. On the media side, I''ve already asked people to say hello. You can do whatever you want! "


    Gu Nanxi was stunned!


    Such overbearing words, such determined maintenance!


    He knew that she would do something absolutely sensational today, but he told her in such a manner that she could do whatever she wanted where he was!


    At that moment, to say that my heart is not shocked is a lie!


    Before Gu Nanxi came back, Lu Tingyu put down his things and left!


    She looked at the empty room, her voice stuck in her throat, unable to say a word.


    The black gold signboard of the king''s Herodias has a unique flavor in the sun. Gu Nanxi raised her eyes and looked at the impact of the color. She was very satisfied with the smile.


    When she arrived at the new office, all the furniture in her office had been changed by Liang Hao. Although Liang Hao said he had changed it, she only needed a glance to know the taste of the furniture.


    She stroked the special texture of solid wood furniture. Sitting on the white leather sofa, she saw a bunch of flowers on the tea table next to her.


    White lily with green leaves, elegant and refreshing! At a glance, it can bring good mood.


    The newly recruited secretary sent green tea. Seeing Gu Nanxi''s eyes on the flowers, she quickly said, "I sent it this morning. By the way, there''s a card on it. I''ll get it for you. Have a look. "


    "No!" Gu Nanxi takes a deep breath. She doesn''t have to look at her to know who sent the flowers! There was a white lily on the plate this morning, which she believed was not a coincidence.


    As soon as he felt warm and soft, the Secretary said, "Mr. Gu, a lawyer named Yang came outside the door. He said that Mr. Li from Shengda arranged it. Would you like to see me? If not, I''ll send him away... "


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!"


    Soon after, a middle-aged man knocked at the door.


    "Are you lawyer Yang?" Gu Nanxi asked her secretary to deliver tea, and she went directly into the main body. "I think Li should have told you about it."


    Lawyer Yang took out his notebook from his briefcase, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said seriously: "I''ve got the general situation. In my opinion, this lawsuit has a great chance of success! After all, the current law on the protection of intellectual property rights is effective, especially you have registered a trademark, but also applied for a patent! From this point of view, it is not difficult for us to acquire the brand of silotia! "


    Gu Nanxi nodded!


    Looking at lawyer Yang, he took out a stack of documents from his briefcase, "this is the complaint I drafted last night. Mr. Gu, you can have a look first. If there is anything wrong, I will revise it. After the revision, we can apply to the court for filing a lawsuit today. "


    This lawyer Yang came well prepared, and Gu Nanxi was very satisfied.


    She took the complaint and looked at it seriously. In this respect, she is an expert. She only needs to see the result! She looked through the document and handed it back to lawyer Yang, "OK! In a moment, we will have a press conference. I''d like to invite you to join me. At that time, you will announce that we will sue Hengya! "


    "OK, Mr. Gu!"


    Not long after, Fang Ya came in and knocked on the door, "Mr. Gu, the media have already arranged it. The press conference will start in half an hour. You see, you are going now, or..."


    "I''m ready, too. Lawyer Yang, let''s go... "


    Lu Tingyu sat on the chair, looking at the stack of documents in front of him. As soon as he arrived at the office, he had made countless phone calls. He turns the watch on his wrist and looks at the time on it. Lu Hao almost pinches the time to come in.


    "The press conference begins! Don''t you look? "


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept, Lu Hao immediately shut up and pressed the remote control.


    On the TV screen is playing, Gu Nanxi and the reporter explain the company of Royal poetry lothia!


    Gu Nanxi said: "we appreciate Hengya company very much. However, everything has development and progress. Therefore, our company is also aiming to develop and expand the jewelry industry. My management team has a unique spirit that belongs to the brand of silodia! I believe that through our efforts, we will make greater progress! "


    A reporter began to ask: "Mr. Gu, your company name is king Herodia, but your brand is also called Herodia, which is said to have been registered. Doesn''t it mean to fight with Hengya?"


    Gu Nanxi smile, patiently explained: "I believe when you see the name of my company, there will be some misunderstanding, so today, I specially held a press conference, which is also the intention, I want to take this opportunity to explain to you!"


    She nodded slightly to lawyer Yang next to him, indicating that he was ready.


    "Well, there is no ambiguity about the name of the company. The only ambiguity lies in the unique jewelry brand of our company! As you all know, slotia used to be my mother''s. on the one hand, I have a unique emotion towards a name; on the other hand, I have registered a trademark! As far as I know, Herodia, a company of Hengya, has not registered this brand. Therefore, I believe that after this press conference, you will understand that Jiangcheng has only one brand of shiluodiya, which is shiluodiya owned by Gu Nanxi now! "


    Everyone is in an uproar!


    A reporter asked: "do you mean to let Hengya give up the name?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded and introduced to everyone: "this lawyer Yang is the legal adviser of our company. We have drafted a civil complaint against the brand of silotia, and intend to file a lawsuit to the court to protect the registered trademark of silotia! For specific problems in litigation, especially media friends can specifically ask lawyer Yang questions. "


    When Lu Hao saw this, his hand trembled and the remote control almost failed. He turned his head in surprise and looked at Lu Tingyu, who seemed calm!


    "You knew early in the morning that she was going to fight this lawsuit?"


    Because I knew it early in the morning, I would inject the funds under his name into lordia in the name of kabuku. I knew that she had done so many things secretly just to help her in order to regain the brand of silotia?


    Lu Hao looks at Lu Tingyou''s face. He is seriously looking at Gu Nanxi on the screen. His eye color is rare to add tenderness. She won the brand of shiluodiya, but in this way, Gu Nanxi''s move not only makes Hengya the first army, but also makes starlight project fall into a low ebb!


    Starlight project is a major project of Star River International next year. Is it used to play with her#####

 Chapter 109

    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi on the screen, his mouth has been raised, a smile!


    Lu Hao thinks he should be crazy!


    "You play with her with starlight?"


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and said, "thanks for being with me for so many years, don''t you see that Gu Nanxi has been planning this all the time?"


    Lu Hao shook his head. "I didn''t see it. I only knew that it had a great influence on Hengya and the starlight project. I just think it''s strange why cabergo agreed to play with you


    To set up a new company abroad, Gu Nanxi needs a large amount of registered capital first! However, how much money does she have in her name? Lu Hao knows better than that!


    Even if Qin Xiangwan''s grandfather is powerful, he has tens of millions of assets. That''s not to say that he can use them!


    Moreover, Gu Nanxi, a new company, has a registered capital of more than 200 million yuan!


    Lu Hao doesn''t know as much about this as Li Chengyu, so naturally, he won''t know where the two billion dollars came from!


    Lu Tingyou laughs. Gu Nanxi''s registered capital was originally intended to be paid. However, he knows that someone has contributed 200 million yuan to Gu Nanxi on the way. He just needs to avoid the hardship and then transfers the money to Gu Nanxi.


    Lawyer Yang has finished what he wants to say!


    We are obviously still in shock, digestion for a long time, we finally understand, Gu Nanxi''s real intention is to sue Li Siheng Hengya infringement!


    Even if we all know how shiluodiya entered Hengya, but when someone else registered the trademark, he received protection, and he would not give up!


    This move is more insidious!


    We suddenly think of the charity auction two days ago!


    Gu Nanxi then announced at the charity auction that he was divorced from Hengya, and then announced that he had set up a new company. Unexpectedly, even the trademark was registered successfully, and now he has to sue!


    But at the thought of Hengya playing that hand Yin before, we not only did not sympathize with Hengya, but had a sense of elation.


    When West got the news, he didn''t hold his mobile phone. He ran to Li Siheng''s office like the wind, "Mr. Li! No! Gu Nanxi found a lawyer to sue us... "


    Li Siheng obviously didn''t understand what he said. He just looked at him.


    West rushed over, grabbed Li Siheng''s computer keyboard and quickly typed a few words. The news has come out and shocked the whole Jiangcheng jewelry industry with overwhelming power!


    Gu Nanxi is going to sue Hengya for infringement!


    From then on, in the witness of countless media reporters, everyone went to the court, and even the process of submitting the petition was all photographed!


    Li Siheng''s face changed. He hit the table with one punch!


    The tea cup on the desk suddenly jumped up.


    If you hit yourself, you may break a rib!


    "How could this be possible? How could slotia not have a registered trademark?" This is a place they could never have imagined! It''s so many years since the brand was registered? Didn''t they think that they would be infringed by others before?


    Shiluotiya has always been managed by Gu Nanxi. Of course, she knows whether she has registered or not. If she dares to sue them in such a big way, she must have chips in her hands!


    Li Siheng felt that he was fooled by her! And play very miserable!


    Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in his heart, as if there was something bad waiting for them!


    "How much is the registered capital of Royal Herodia? You should check it at once Li Siheng covers his chest, there is a dull pain.


    West has his own channel to investigate something. He goes out to make a phone call.


    Li Siheng sits back in his chair and looks at Gu Nanxi on the screen. His eyes are twitching. He suddenly thinks of something. He quickly dials the inside line and asks the Secretary to take all the contracts of starlight plan.


    He had seen these contracts before, and there was no problem at that time. But when he saw Gu Nanxi on the screen, her eyes were clear and deep, and he suddenly felt cold all over.


    The news brought by west is that the registered capital of Gu Nanxi''s Royal Herodia in the UK is 200 million!


    Hearing this figure, Li Siheng''s heart suddenly jumped!


    The painting in the study seems to be 200 million


    The coincidence between the numbers made him feel like he was about to vomit blood! At that moment, he had a kind of sadness of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the papers on his desk. They were all starlight contracts.


    He looked through it several times, but still didn''t see any problems. There was nothing wrong with it except the last one added by Star River international, which gave Gu Nanxi enough freedom. However, Li Siheng still feels strange


    "West, will these documents and starlight project have any impact?"


    West also looked, but there was nothing wrong¡° These contracts were signed by Star River international and silotia before. They all have legal effect, and there is nothing wrong with them. It shouldn''t have an impact. But we haven''t acquired silotia, and they won''t foreshadow it in advance! "


    Li Siheng can''t be more clear about the acquisition of shiluotiya. Gu Nanxi took great pains to get shiluotiya into the starlight project before. Of course, she won''t put shiluotiya in danger in turn! "


    Li Siheng''s heart fluctuates violently. If it goes on like this, he can''t think at all. He lights a cigarette. He seldom smokes. Once he smokes, it means that he can''t think calmly.


    A cigarette was lit, he took a deep breath, slowly spit out, smoke misty, he looked at Gu Nanxi on TV, she is saying: "the court has officially accepted, I believe there will be results in the near future, although we filed a lawsuit, but this is only a means, our real purpose is to solve the problem. I believe Hengya will come up with a perfect and reasonable solution! "


    Said here, Gu Nanxi smile, so bright smile flashed Lu Tingyou''s eyes, but deeply hurt li Siheng''s heart!


    Li Siheng was startled and jumped up from the chair. The cigarette burned his hand and fell on his leg. He moved awkwardly and the cigarette end fell on the carpet.


    He stepped on it. He finally understood that something was wrong there!


    He looked at the contract of starlight project, on which Party A and Party B signed, one is Star River international, and the other is shiluodiya!


    Now Gu Nanxi does not hesitate to fight a lawsuit and take back shiluotiya!


    If she wins the lawsuit, then any partner of Star River International must have the Gu of shiluodiya! South! Stream!


    At the thought of this, Li Siheng felt that his heart didn''t beat!


    He spent so much effort and energy to get slotia, but he was forced to change his name. Once he changed his name, Star River International could also say that their partner was only slotia, which had nothing to do with Hengya


    At that moment, Li Siheng felt dizzy!


    Lu Hao also thought of this, he looked at Gu Nanxi in front of him with incredible eyes!


    "So that''s the abacus you''re playing!"


    Tonight, Lu Tingyou arranged a dinner. Besides Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao, there are Li Chengyu, Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan on the table!


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao are still wearing clothes of similar colors. However, today Qin Xiangwan is wearing a yellow down jacket. Unexpectedly, Liang Hao has really found an apricot yellow leisure suit to match her!


    Gu Nanxi swept past, I do not know how to think of a word, tacit understanding from the beginning of clothing! These two people from the beginning of the bickering, to now, seems to develop more smoothly than she imagined.


    Her eyes can''t help but see Lu Tingyu beside her!


    She has a silver grey shirt inside and a black suit outside, which makes her smart and steady. Today, he is wearing a black suit outside and a grey shirt inside.


    When Lu Hao''s words rang out, she held back her eyes, but found another one stuck with her!


    When she looks at Lu Tingyou, Lu Tingyou is also looking at her!


    Li Chengyu''s eyes also cast at this time, Gu Nanxi quickly shifted, she looked at Li Chengyu with a smile, "this matter I also want to thank three little."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "You invited lawyer Yang."


    Li Chengyu''s mouth twitched, "don''t! Don''t say it''s the lawyer I found for you. You know, it''s a big blow to Hengya! " In any case, they are the people of the Li family after all. He really helps outsiders bully himself by doing so.


    Qin Xiangwan said frankly, "are you afraid now? From the beginning to the end, the first to know, know the most people but you! Who are you going to show me now! If your brother knows, are you afraid of him! Now you are also invested in Nanxi company! As soon as the lawsuit is over, the starlight project is Gu Nanxi''s. don''t you also have the light of Nanxi and join the starlight project? "


    As soon as he mentioned it, Li Chengyu also said with a smile, "it''s true that business talks business! It''s good for Shengda to kick off Hengya. However, I was willing to make such a choice at the beginning, not because I could not bear to see my brother pit Gu Yu at the beginning, and put Nanxi together! "


    Gu Nanxi held up his glass and said, "thank you for accompanying me to England." Her thanks were sincere. But I wanted to stretch out a hand from the stab and snatch the cup in her hand.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Lu Tingyu standing up beside her!


    And the cup in her hand is now in his.


    He picked up the cup and said to Li Chengyu, "women shouldn''t have drunk. I''ll drink this for her and celebrate the partnership between Shengda and Xinghe. "


    Partner, this reason cannot be refuted by Li Chengyu. He touched Lu Tingyu''s cup and they drank it in one gulp.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at the empty glass in front of her. Just when Lu Tingyu said that a woman should not have drunk, she poured and drank a glass.


    Before she had time to put down the cup, she looked at Gu Nanxi and Liang Hao, who had been looking at herself all the time. She was full of depression. "Isn''t it a woman after drinking wine..."


    Liang Hao is now deeply involved in Qin Xiangwan. After listening to her, he says, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Even if you''re not a woman, I like you very much!"


    Qin Xiangwan#####

 Chapter 110

    Li Siheng is very angry. I didn''t expect the result to be like this! He whisked everything on his desk to the ground, and countless documents flew down like snowflakes.


    Even so, he still didn''t get rid of his grudge. He raised his foot and put it on the desk. The solid wood desk was huge and heavy. He kicked it, and even rubbed the heavy table against the ground, and rubbed it a long distance in front of him. There is a long groove on the solid wood floor!


    Fortunately, West hid so fast that the table would almost hit him.


    The first time I saw lisiheng get so angry, West didn''t expect it. Huge movement let outside get Gu Nanxi sue Hengya news, and hurry to shareholders are also surprised.


    They wanted to go in and ask what happened, but now we all look at each other and dare not act!


    Li Siheng took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows. Even if he was so angry, Gu Nanxi''s appearance flashed in his mind, but it was still her self-confidence and bright eyes when she stood under a plum tree and talked with others in French gently and dignified.


    He can''t hate her!


    "What shall we do next?" When he saw that Li Siheng seemed to have slowed down, he asked questions carefully. Now things are clear. Gu Nanxi is obviously taking advantage of the loophole. To put it bluntly, he is taking advantage of the opportunistic way to recapture Gloria, even the starlight plan.


    Thinking of what she has done these days, West is very angry¡° It''s Gu Nanxi. It''s so bad! You can think of such a sinister move! "


    Li Siheng''s face sank, "we have problems on our own side. At the beginning, we didn''t think of these places. How can you blame others?" Until this time, he even thought of defending her.


    They didn''t do their homework well in advance to understand the trademark registration, and finally they were used. How can this matter be recorded on other people''s heads?


    West was not answered by what Li Siheng said!


    "Is that really what we are? Do you really want to give up starlight The voice of West is getting smaller and smaller. I really want to give up this matter. He really has some


    Li Siheng''s eyes sank. After a moment''s meditation, his eyes fell on the repeated news broadcast on the screen. Gu Nanxi''s eyes were warm and moist. She actually made such a high profile about it. Besides opening up her popularity, maybe she was also giving herself a chance.


    I don''t know why, this idea suddenly came out. Li Siheng thought about it carefully, and he was more sure that there was this factor.


    "West, please contact her secretary and we''ll make an appointment for dinner!"


    Others are suing the court. Can they contact again? Or what is the significance of doing so? And with West''s own consideration, it''s better to find Gu Nanxi than Lu Tingyou! After all, Lu Tingyou is the boss of Star River international! If he''s willing to keep the starlight project, they won''t have to worry at all. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of another question: Gu Nanxi is Lu Tingyu''s wife


    This is a table in the corner of a coffee shop. Qin Xiangwan sits opposite Gu Nanxi. The coffee in front of them had already cooled down.


    Qin Xiangwan sighed, "do you mean you want to let him go?" She always felt that if Gu Nanxi really wanted to do it, she could actually do something more!


    If Gu Nanxi doesn''t say a word and goes directly to the court, she can take the court''s judgment and go directly to Hengya to recover the brand of shiluodiya, and forbid Hengya to use it again! Moreover, this period of time is the time for Hengya to start brand awareness. If we wait, Hengya will invest more publicity funds.


    At that time, it will make them more miserable. They can''t get back a cent of the publicity funds they put in. At the same time, they can build a better brand for Gu Nanxi!


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t know that things could still be played like this. Later, Liang Hao told her secretly. Liang Hao said that Gu Nanxi played beautifully, but it was still too kind!


    So, after knowing this, Qin Xiangwan immediately asked Gu Nanxi to come out. She wanted to tell her that she could actually do as Liang Hao said, forcing the other party to die!


    However, Gu Nanxi was extremely calm.


    Seeing her calmness, Qin Xiangwan immediately understood that it was not Gu Nanxi who didn''t know it, but she did it on purpose.


    "You are not the smile you used to be. Why do you think about him?" Qin Xiangwan held Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    Gu Nanxi smiles and looks calm, but Qin Xiangwan can still see the sadness in her heart.


    "I know you want me to look forward and stop thinking about the past. However, those memories are always in my heart, can not erase. If you want me to kill him, I really can''t do it. "


    Qin Xiangwan knows better than anyone that Yan Xiaoai and Li Siheng loved each other so deeply at the beginning. She will do so today. In fact, she is not surprised.


    "So you mean, if he can understand and call you, you will..."


    Gu Nanxi does not know how to answer, Li Siheng will want to understand this, or constantly hate, she does not know, just said, the hand of the mobile phone rang.


    Fang Ya calls and says that Li Siheng hopes to have dinner with her and asks her what she means.


    She shook the phone to Qin Xiangwan, and then said to Fang ya, "you ask them to set the time and place, and you can send me a short message about the specific situation."


    See her hang up the phone, Qin Xiangwan quickly said: "you really agreed?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, this matter, she does not want to let Hengya involved in more. She knew that the loss of the starlight project had hit Li Siheng hard enough.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Qin Xiangwan frowned and said, "I''m not sure if you go to see Li Siheng alone. You don''t know. I''ve seen the way he looks at you. It''s like looking at Yan Xiao. Do you think he will treat you as Yan Xiao... "Qin Xiangwan finally said his worry.


    Gu Nanxi did not tell her that day when Li Siheng held her tightly, he called out Yan Xiao''s name!


    Fortunately, she is Yan Xiao, and only Qin Xiangwan knows about it... Fortunately, not everyone can imagine such a strange thing!


    When Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan came out of the cafe, two cars suddenly came by the door!


    Two people get out of the car at the same time.


    Liang Hao got out of the car and went straight to Qin Xiangwan.


    Lu Tingyou, however, is standing by the car door with his hands folded, one leg slightly bent and the other leg standing upright. He is very tall and has long legs. Fighting by the car in this way is like a model in a street photo. His silver gray suit is extremely bright. Passers-by are all close to each other in the dark. He is so handsome. Is he a model!


    Lu Tingyou only saw Gu Nanxi in his eyes.


    His eyes, like a magic spell, led her to him.


    "You promised to see Li Siheng?"


    He spoke the first sentence.


    Gu Nanxi knew that he couldn''t hide it from him, and he didn''t intend to deny it.


    She said: "if Hengya is interested in reconciliation before the court, I don''t need to make a big deal."


    "Do you mean to put lisiheng on purpose, or do you mean to sell someone to Hengya?" What he said brought questions! I can see that he is not happy.


    Before Gu Nanxi spoke, Qin Xiangwan was angry. Why did he question Gu Nanxi in such a tone? He didn''t know anything. It was unfair for Gu Nanxi to ask like this!


    Just as she was about to step forward, Liang Hao grabbed her and hugged her¡° Xiao Wan, Xiao Wan, listen to me. You''d better leave it alone. "


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t expect that Liang Hao suddenly had so much strength to hold her. She couldn''t break free. She glared at Liang Hao, "what do you say! She is my best friend! Why can''t I care! "


    Liang Hao almost used all his strength to hold her so tightly. He was afraid that she would break free. He held her tightly and pulled her into the car. But how could he pull her so easily? In a hurry, he said in her ear, "that''s Lu Tingyu''s woman! You''re just a friend! He is a man and wife with a husband and wife! "


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned!


    Liang Hao took advantage of this opportunity to hold her to the co pilot, a plug, a jump to the driver''s cab, a moment did not delay the start of the car!


    When the car got on the viaduct, Qin Xiangwan reflected what Liang haogang had just said to himself. She suddenly turns her eyes and stares at Liang Hao, "what did you just say? What is the truth between husband and wife?"


    Liang Hao found that he had let out his mouth. He bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Do you think I''m deaf or stupid?"


    Liang Hao sighed and said reluctantly: "it''s the news leaked from the villa that they were together that night, and then there was something on the bed sheet..."


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned. He could not speak!


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu. She knows that he is angry, but she doesn''t know why he is so angry.


    "Hengya is more or less well-known in Jiangcheng. If shiluodiya wants to develop, it''s good to have fewer enemies." She had prepared this sentence for a long time.


    Lu Tingyu obviously didn''t buy it. "Are you going to see him alone?" I don''t know why. When he first knew about mengqu, he was not very happy, but that kind of unhappiness was nothing. Especially after mengqu died, some people died like the lights were off. Now Gu Nanxi seems to have limited memory of what happened before the car accident.


    Later, that night, she was still a virgin. At the thought of this, Lu Tingyu''s heart became complicated. All the previous misunderstandings were misunderstanding. Now she is his person, and he can''t let her contact other people with other thoughts.


    Especially Li Siheng!


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know his mind was so complicated!


    She was stunned at first, and then said: "Hengya wants to settle before the court. Of course, I want to listen to his ideas!"


    "Don''t go!" He came up with a sudden fire and said overbearing.


    "Why?"


    "You are my woman!"


    Gu Nanxi#####

 Chapter 111

    In the HR Club of Jiangcheng!


    In the security room, when Lu Tingyou came in, HR Club manager was surprised! The big boss doesn''t come here often. What''s the matter today? Let all of them go out as soon as they arrive.


    Lu Tingyou looked at the screen, someone started debugging, soon, the screen on the display, is a private room! He even installed a camera in the private room!


    What is this to do?


    Someone knocked on the door and came in. One of them was wearing a blue work uniform. "Mr. Lu, what you want has been installed, and the debugging is almost done."


    "Well, you go out first."


    Lu Tingyu turns everyone out. He looks at the private room through the screen. Suddenly, he suddenly gets up. What am I doing! Surveillance?


    He thought about it, raised his hand and turned off the screen.


    Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng are sitting in the private room next door. Lu Tingyou asked someone to open a bottle of red wine and sit alone. Even so, he can feel at ease.


    He drank all the red wine in one gulp, but what he thought was all the changes of Gu Nanxi now.


    Li Siheng said: "you agree to come out, I''m really surprised."


    "Didn''t you take the initiative to ask me out?" Gu Nanxi pushed the teacup to Li Siheng, and one action showed the difference between the host and the guest¡° My shiluodiya is just a small company. Naturally, I don''t want to be the enemy of Hengya, do I? "


    Li Siheng looks at her. Today, she is wearing a lotus colored dress with a light gray belt. Her hair is also down and soft on her face, which makes her more gentle and moving. He felt like embracing her. I don''t know why. As soon as he saw her, he became unreasonable.


    Li Siheng took his cup and took a sip of it. The tea was warm, just at the entrance. At that moment, he felt his heart was hit by something. Even the temperature of the tea was the same as that of Yan Xiao


    He looked up at her suddenly.


    Gu Nanxi, who was looked at by his eyes, felt empty. She raised her head slightly, forced herself to keep calm and looked at him calmly. But in my heart, Li Siheng, I don''t owe you any more... At the beginning, the affection you Li family gave me was completely paid off in the matter of shiluodiya!


    So she thought, her eyes gradually became firm.


    Li Siheng felt the change of her eyes, he slightly moved his eyes, "shiluotiya is originally yours, at the beginning I was also in business before I chose to do that, after all, Xingguang plan is very important to Hengya."


    How important the starlight project is, of course, is clear to Gu Nanxi.


    She listened quietly!


    When Gu Nanxi filed a lawsuit against Hengya, he asked for 500 million yuan of compensation! This is not a small sum. Because of this, the shareholders of Hengya are quarreling.


    "I don''t want any compensation! I just want to go back to the brand Gu Nanxi said her bottom line directly, "Hengya still has lingdun, so in the current situation, shiluodiya is not very important to you. If President Li agrees, then we can make a settlement before the court! "


    I don''t know why, her business like this makes Li Siheng feel very uncomfortable! He drank all the tea in the cup, which was a little too heavy on the table. However, Gu Nanxi didn''t add water to his cup, which made it clear that she meant that if you agree, we would continue to talk. If you don''t agree, then I don''t even have to socialize with you.


    Li Siheng''s face changed several times under the apricot yellow light. He suddenly got up and went to the door. He twisted the door handle open. After taking a deep breath, he stopped his action and looked back at her. "Gu Nanxi, do you do this, or do you do so many things to avenge Yan Xiao?"


    He will never forget her cold and hateful eyes when he first saw her in front of Yan Xiao''s tombstone! And last time at the exhibition, she deliberately targeted Ruan Yunsheng for the same reason?


    Gu Nanxi was stunned, her pouring action was slightly stagnant, and the sadness in her eyes was fleeting. She looked up at him, and her face outlined a faint smile, "I''m not aiming at you, I''m just talking about the matter."


    Looking at him leaving almost in a hurry, Gu Nanxi''s strength collapsed instantly!


    Just from Li Siheng''s eyes, she understood that there was always a hatred between her and Li Siheng. Yan Xiao used to hate Li Siheng, but now it''s Gu Nanxi that Li Siheng hates!


    This hatred can no longer be resolved.


    When Lu Tingyou pushed the door to enter, a tear fell down Gu Nanxi''s eye!


    She looked up at the people coming in, raised her hand to tidy her hair, and quietly brushed away her tears.


    "You all agreed?"


    "Well!" Gu Nanxi nodded, "Hengya will lose this lawsuit. Li Siheng came to see me just in time to stop the loss. He won''t hurt Hengya because of shiluodiya, which has no effect on him. Pre court mediation is certain. "


    Lu Tingyou is beside Gu Nanxi and wants to hold her hand. As soon as she moves over, her hand has already been lifted up. She takes a cup again, pours tea into it and says she wants to give it to Lu Tingyou.


    But Lu Tingyu had already taken the cup Gu Nanxi had just drunk. There was still half a cup of residual tea in it. He drank it completely.


    "This is mine, yours is here!"


    Lu Tingyou put the cup into the tray and shrugged, "it''s too hot! It''s just right for you


    After all, Gu Nanxi has been planning this move for a long time, and he must be 80% sure of it.


    Li Siheng asked West to handle this matter. Soon, the brand of shiluodiya acquired by Hengya was renamed lingdun, which was combined with lingdun brand operated by Yan Xiao. It was claimed that it was to expand the scale of lingdun, but we all know that it was to avoid Gu Nanxi''s lawsuit.


    Gu Nanxi is sitting in the new office. Fang Ya looks at her with a smile and looks at her with admiration in her eyes. "Mr. Gu, now we can do our best!" Gu Nanxi had a hand before, and all the advertisements she shot were in her hands. Now she can publicize all these things without reservation.


    "You do it!"


    All the preparations are in place. With this blow, the name of lordia is bound to hit!


    Fang Yagang just went out. Gu Nanxi''s phone rings. It''s uncle Jiang!


    "Hello, uncle Jiang."


    "Mr. Gu!" It was not until he heard the voice of President Gu that uncle Jiang felt that a heart that had been hanging had finally landed. This kind of feeling is like once Yan Xiao. With her, she will always be their mainstay. No matter how difficult it is, they firmly believe that they can get through it.


    That kind of trust, pure to no impurity, is trust, and trust for no reason. So when Yan Xiao died and lingdun was about to be sold by Li Siheng, uncle Jiang felt desperate and made a scene at lingdun counter. Later, he followed Gu Nanxi and thought that it would be good. When shiluodiya was acquired, Gu Nanxi chose to leave. What should they do?


    Uncle Jiang didn''t expect that after he came back from Africa for such a trip, things became completely incomprehensible to him! All the people in the processing factory gathered together. They were at a loss and didn''t know what kind of situation they were going to face.,


    The name of silotia here is changed and merged into the spirit shield. After a long time, they will return to lingdun and become Li Siheng''s subordinates again. Isn''t history just another turn!


    Uncle Jiang thought of making such a call to Gu Nanxi directly over other people!


    "Mr. Gu, I know you must be very busy, but I..."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what Jiang Shu thought. She had arranged everything before. She didn''t tell them. She was worried that the more she knew, the worse it would be.


    She smiles a little, the voice is gentle, let a person can immediately relax, "Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to worry! I rented the factory with others before. Hengya always thought I bought it. When I signed the contract, the first phase of the lease was only half a year, that is to say, there were still a few months left. "


    "You mean..."


    "I hope you''ll go through this half year in that place as if it''s for me." Gu Nanxi thought carefully and said, "if other people are unwilling or worried, you can ask them to resign and come to me. The contract we signed is already valid. It''s just that I want you to... "


    Hang up the phone, uncle Jiang heart has been particularly happy, there is a special sense of achievement! Even the steps seem to be several years younger.


    Although the processing Department rented it in the name of shiluodiya, Gu Nanxi proposed to rent it for half a year when he signed the lease contract. He immediately paid the rent for half a year, and then signed the three-year contract in her own name. Now it''s excellent, and it''s only half a year!


    Lu Tingyou looks at the documents sent by Lu Hao. He smiles a little. Gu Nanxi actually left himself a way out when he rented the factory before.


    This woman''s mind can''t be described too much! His feeling is that everything she says and does is leaving a way for her.


    Lu Hao sat on the opposite side. "Now I think this woman is really not simple. Brother, did she pretend before you said that? " Only when there is no one, or he wants to express his emotions, will Lu Hao call brother Lu Tingyou¡° How did she know this was going to happen? It''s a foresight to make such a series of foreshadowing! "


    He had to suspect that her previous simplicity was all made up!


    "I think the old man is the prophet. My Lord can appoint such a woman for you in advance!" Lu Hao now admires Master Lu again, and has a different vision.


    Lu Tingyu smiles, "didn''t you check it before? What''s going on with Pete? "#####

 Chapter 112

    Lu Hao did not expect Lu Tingyou to talk about it!


    He wanted to be able to expose this matter. After all, it''s been a long time since Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were attacked!


    Especially mengqu is dead!


    Recently, the relationship between Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi has eased a lot. Lu Tingyou almost arranges people to send a bunch of flowers every day!


    Therefore, there are some things that Lu Hao does not intend to mention.


    "Pete said that the man was killed by a single shot. I also checked it. It''s not much different from the previous situation. He has been delaying the gambling for a long time. Maybe it''s really the reason..."


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a little clear, but he didn''t mention it.


    Lu Hao hurried back to his office, only to find that his back was a little wet. It turned out that lying with Lu Tingyu had to bear so much pressure.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, unscrewed the door lock, but saw someone else in his office!


    "Qianqiu, why are you here?"


    Song Qianqiu sat on the chair in front of his desk. When she saw him, she said with a smile, "you''re back!"


    Lu Hao brows a twist, "how are you here?"


    There was a trace of gloom on Song Qianqiu''s face. She said, "I heard people in the villa say that they..."


    Her words were interrupted by Lu Hao''s eyes in an instant. Lu Hao was almost impolite, and song Qianqiu said, "how dare you go to inquire about this? Qianqiu, I only told you about my brother because we grew up together. You''d better not ask about my brother! "


    His fierce words and fierce colors cooled song Qianqiu''s heart. She glared at him with tears in her eyes. She said, "I''ve loved him for so many years..."


    "Song Qianqiu, my brother is married. He and my sister-in-law have a good life!"


    Song Qianqiu was stunned. She could not help but burst into tears. She turned around and left!


    Lu Hao is also uncomfortable. After all, they grew up together. He still remembers that when he was a child, song Qianqiu liked to chase Lu Tingyu behind him. His brother, Tingyu, cried.


    He threw himself into the sofa!


    As soon as song Qianqiu went out, there was still a little tear in her eyes. Her right hand clenched into a fist, and a light flashed inside. She hurried back to her office. As soon as she entered the door, she quickly killed the door, opened her computer, and inserted her things into the computer.


    Looking at the picture inside, she suddenly laughed!


    "Mengqu, mengqu, I was asked to give it to me at the beginning, but if you didn''t, now I got it as well!" Song Qianqiu sneered and quickly copied the photos in the U disk.


    The whole Jiangcheng is now talking about a new company, Royal Herodia, which has taken on the whole starlight opportunity and Shengda Group!


    This is unexpected!


    Li Chengyu immediately took out the three big shops in downtown area and entered the store in the form of a special shop. He solemnly launched the brand of shiluodiya!


    In addition to the influence brought by the previous exhibition, and later in the charity auction and high-profile prosecution of constant pressure, for a time, shiluodiya''s popularity is unparalleled!


    You can hear people talking about silotia in the streets. Whether it''s about silotia''s company, or about additional rumors, at least silotia''s name is out!


    "Cheers


    The champagne was popped open and the foam spatter instantly. One man lifted himself from the stacked goblet. Everyone happily picked up the cup and drank.


    Fang Ya was very happy, "Mr. Gu! Here''s to you first, to celebrate our return to silotia! More to celebrate the opening of silotia


    This time, everyone raises a glass automatically!


    Gu Nanxi drank a cup with a smile, she said: "in three days, it will be the New Year! This is also a good time for publicity! "


    Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi. She has already had two glasses of wine! Her cheeks were slightly red. Today, she wore a red skirt with a black belt, which made her look very good. After drinking two glasses of wine, she looked even better!


    This kind of her, enough to make people shine!


    Li Chengyu is holding the cup, but his eyes have been on Gu Nanxi!


    Now part of the equity of the new shiluotiya belongs to Li Chengyu. He invested in the three big shops, which is also a big deal. Now in Jiangcheng, even the rental price of the shops in that area is not low. Even lingdun can only set up a special counter in the shopping mall here!


    Gu Nanxi was almost filled by them. On the one hand, she was happy. On the other hand, these people had been working hard with her for so long, and she couldn''t say no! Even though Li Chengyu has already helped her block several glasses of wine, today, in addition to the people from shiluodiya, there are also people from Shengda. Li Chengyu himself drinks a lot!


    There was a toast next to him.


    Gu Nanxi is a good drinker, but she can''t hold such a cup. She is holding the cup, her steps are a little empty, and her face is still smiling!


    Li Chengyu took over for her and drank up!


    Next to a person to coax a way: "Li three little! This is the wine of President Jinggu. How can you make it after you drink it? " It was a shareholder of Shengda.


    These people obviously also drank a lot of wine, more and more excited!


    "Nanxi and I are partners. What''s wrong with having a drink for her?"


    "No! You have to drink at least three


    It''s obvious that we''re pouring wine!


    Gu Nanxi wanted to say that he didn''t need to, but he didn''t hesitate to see Li Chengyu. He picked up the glass and drank three glasses full of red wine one by one!


    Gu Nanxi himself was too surprised! Why is that?


    "Look! I''m finished! I''m happy tonight, but I won''t go to work tomorrow! We won''t come back until we get drunk! " As soon as Li Chengyu said hello, everyone got up and went on drinking again!


    The banquet continued. The atmosphere of the celebration banquet tonight was excellent.


    Put down the glass, Li Chengyu turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "joke, they want to get you drunk, and they don''t ask me if I agree!" When he said this, he was very happy. His eyes were bright. Gu Nanxi hadn''t seen him for a long time! It seems that when Yan Xiao didn''t marry Li Siheng, Li Chengyu had such bright eyes.


    Later, she never saw again! Later, Li Chengyu became the famous three Shao! And it''s hard to see that bright look in his eyes.


    But not today


    Gu Nanxi is still in shock, Li Chengyu suddenly clapped on her shoulder, "I feel a little uncomfortable, you accompany me out for a walk!"


    It must be hard to drink so much wine!


    Gu Nanxi can''t help helping Li Chengyu to walk out.


    "Wait!" At the door, Li Chengyu turned around and grabbed the coat beside him. He could not help but wrap it around Gu Nanxi!


    And he''s wearing a thin suit himself!


    Outside, when the cold wind blows, the wine on Li Chengyu''s face recedes. He looks at Gu Nanxi, who is holding him carefully beside him. He doesn''t know how to describe it. He jumps with a thump. He feels dizzy. He doesn''t know whether he is drunk or she makes him drunk!


    "Nanxi..."


    He whispered her name!


    Gu Nanxi looked at a swing under the grape trellis not far away. She said, "well, I''ll help you to sit down for a while. Now everyone is drinking. You''ll get drunk again."


    "Happy! Originally, we also hoped to get the starlight plan. Later, you won it. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was really unconvinced. Later, at the exhibition, I saw the works you provided, as well as your creativity and your skill with Ruan Yunsheng. I felt that Shengda was not ashamed to lose to you! "


    Li Chengyu drinks a lot tonight, so he talks more.


    He sat on the swing, and did not feel cold, a person swing, childlike look! Gu Nanxi stood by with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that we could still participate in the starlight project. Everyone is happy, and so am I!" He looked like a child, smiling without any ingenuity. "In fact, I''m more happy because I can work with you!"


    Li Chengyu looked up at Gu Nanxi with bright eyes, "do you know? You are very much like me. You look different, but you feel the same! That person, I really love her! Just don''t know why, she to die that day, also don''t know I love her


    Looks like he''s drunk!


    Eyes with a decline and sad, look at Gu Nanxi heart a pain!


    Yan Xiao and Li Chengyu can be said to grow up together, but for so many years, she didn''t know that Li Chengyu had been in love! From the day she married Li Siheng, her relationship with Li Chengyu was forced to change. In order to take care of Li Siheng, she keeps a certain distance from any man. Even if she sees Li Chengyu again in Li''s family, they become a bit strange and deliberately alienated!


    She even in order to maintain a good relationship with the Li family, learning all kinds of skills!


    Now, as Gu Nanxi, she heard Li Chengyu say something about his heart for the first time!


    "You love that man?" When he heard that the man was dead, Gu Nanxi felt a faint pain in his heart.


    "Yes! Love, love Li Chengyu''s eyes drifted away, a little dazed, and there was water vapor in his eyes. "You know, I was too cowardly in those days. If I were strong enough and brave enough, maybe everything would be different today." Li Chengyu said with emotion: "remember the first time we met? That day I said, what I admire most in my life is my sister-in-law, Yan Xiao!"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes twitched.


    Li Chengyu''s eyes are lonely, and his voice is a bit bitter. "The person I fall in love with is my sister-in-law and my friend. Yan Xiao, I have never told anyone about this, except you!" He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi, "Nanxi, you are so different from her. Why, I feel like you are her..."


    "I..." Gu Nanxi was stunned and couldn''t say a word any more!


    The cold wind suddenly blows on his face, and Li Chengyu shivers. It seems that the wine is also awakened by the cold wind. Seeing the confusion in Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he suddenly remembers what he just said. He says: "don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean what you think... "#####

 Chapter 113

    Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi and doesn''t know why he can take her as Yan Xiao!


    I want to talk to her or something, but now I''m embarrassed.


    "Well, why don''t we go first! It''s cold here! " Gu Nanxi said that she wrapped up her coat. In fact, she was not cold, but she was not used to standing outside with Li Chengyu.


    "Are you cold?" Li some, Cheng Yu quickly get up. He looked at her, even if she was wrapped in a coat, but still very thin, he also felt that he did not seem to notice, should not bring her outside, back she caught cold how to do?


    Two people hurry to go inside!


    Gu Nanxi thought about things in his heart, but he didn''t pay much attention to her feet. As soon as he walked, his feet slipped, and he was about to fall down. Behind him, his hands dragged her waist with an extremely powerful posture.


    She thought that the person behind her was Li Chengyu, who was just about to struggle to leave. However, the temperature from the hand behind her was familiar to her.


    After a while, I saw him!


    Lu Tingyou!


    He was standing behind her, his hand around her waist! As soon as she looked up, she could see his eyes, which were as deep as paint, and seemed to lead her across the Milky way.


    "Are you all right?" Li Chengyu came here in a hurry. After drinking, his action and reaction were a little slower, so Lu Tingyu was the first to help Gu Nanxi.


    He didn''t notice who was the person who suddenly appeared around him! Just about to scold, I saw Gu Nanxi''s tenderness in his eyes at a glance!


    In his stupor, Lu Tingyu has helped Gu Nanxi up!


    "President Lu!"


    "Three little!" Lu Tingyu said to Li Chengyu.


    Li Chengyu took a step back and looked at Gu Nanxi who was hugged by Lu Tingyu! At that moment, he suddenly understood that Gu Nanxi was Lu Tingyu''s wife!


    And he, is always a step late!


    Just like Yan Xiao in those days, Gu Nanxi now


    He is almost decadent smile, and then quietly turned away.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t see the decadence in Li Chengyu''s eyes, he just saw him leave suddenly, with a little desolate and lonely back.


    "What happened to him?" She raised her head and asked Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu pursed his lips. "He should be drunk!"


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi stood up straight. She still remembered Lu Tingyu''s saying that she was not allowed to drink. Now her face was red with wine. Don''t know why, he said she, she will always remember!


    Seeing her standing there obediently, he suddenly wanted to laugh. In the shopping mall, she could kill people in an instant, but now she has a kind of smile, and her eyes are as clean and pure as the stars in the sky!


    "Did you drink?" He pretended to be angry.


    She quickly explained, "I only drank a little. Today, everyone is happy, and most of my wine is blocked by Li Chengyu..."


    She explained carefully, wasn''t it because she was worried about being angry?


    Thinking of this, Lu Tingyu felt in a good mood for a moment. He held her hand with one hand and passed her cheek with the other hand.


    "Well, today is a special day. I''ll allow you to drink. But don''t get drunk


    They went back to the hall. Lu Tingyu had just arrived. The banquet had passed for more than half of the time, and it was almost over.


    "Mr. Lu! Should you be punished for coming so late? "


    Because of the arrival of Lu Tingyou, the banquet that was supposed to end once again set off a small climax!


    Even when he went out, Lu Tingyu''s steps were empty!


    He hugged Gu Nanxi back to the villa!


    As the Spring Festival is approaching, the servants on this side of the villa will only come to clean it in the daytime, and in the evening, they will all go home.


    Gu Nanxi''s face flushed with wine.


    The two drunken people helped each other up the stairs. No one noticed a person sitting in the corner of the sofa in the dark living room


    When he got upstairs, Lu Tingyu hugged Gu Nanxi and looked at her blushing face. He couldn''t help kissing her. "Gu Nanxi, you bad girl..." his voice was so drunk that he would be drunk.


    His hand has been holding her waist, slowly swept down.


    Gu Nanxi came back to the villa with a soberness in front of her. All the hard supports lost their strength. She leaned against him and they walked to the bed.


    There was one before, so this time it became more and more skillful


    Two people intertwine with each other, die lingering, also know how long!


    Gu Nanxi sleeps with the quilt.


    Lu Tingyu looks at the woman beside him hazily. She is pillowing her hand. He is very satisfied. He moves his body and can''t help kissing.


    But all of a sudden, a strange and strange fragrance went straight into his nose.


    Lu Tingyou was stunned and almost woke up in an instant!


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the woman in his arms was not Gu Nanxi!


    He stepped back in fright, grabbed the bath towel beside him and wrapped it on his body without delay!


    "Who are you?"


    With his questioning color, the woman in the quilt rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou in a daze!


    It''s song Qianqiu!


    She was naked, and the quilt covered her chest, revealing the scenery of her shoulders. She looked down at her body again, and her face turned white, "brother Tingyu..."


    She''s almost crying!


    Lu Tingyou has a headache and wants to crack. What''s the matter? Last night, he was holding Gu Nanxi, how early in the morning opened his eyes to see song Qianqiu lying in his arms!


    The whole thing happened so suddenly!


    Lu Tingyu rubbed his eyebrows and threw song Qianqiu''s clothes to her even if he didn''t want to!


    Song Qianqiu didn''t know how to do it. He burst into tears! Cry that call a sad!


    Gu Nanxi moved his body and his waist was a little soft. It seemed that he had exercised a little too hard last night! She was about to complain when she seemed to hear a whimper. She thought she was dreaming and listened carefully. It seemed that she was not dreaming!


    How could there be crying in the early morning?


    Gu Nanxi frowned. He didn''t plan to pay attention at first, but the more he heard the cry, the clearer it was. It was like it came from next door!


    The next room is Lu Tingyu''s room


    She suddenly woke up, next to the robe, she put on the robe and walked over.


    The door of Lu Tingyou''s room is open. Lu Tingyou is whispering something. In the meantime, there are women''s cries.


    Gu Nanxi frowned, gently opened the door, only one eye, she saw let her unforgettable scene! Song Qianqiu is almost naked lying on Lu Tingyu''s bed, crying bitterly! Lu Tingyou looked very anxious, as if he was explaining!


    I don''t know what happened!


    Lu Tingyou suddenly turned his head and saw Gu Nanxi standing at the door.


    His heart suddenly pulled up, "Nanxi!" He yelled and wanted to explain to her. He didn''t know what was going on. They came back together last night, but now there is another woman lying on his bed.


    This scene is clearly a scene of catching a traitor in bed!


    However, everywhere is full of strange!


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything and didn''t have any expression. Suddenly, he turned around and left!


    Song Qianqiu watched Lu Tingyou go after her regardless of everything. At that moment, her heart sank to the end, cool! As soon as she was cruel, she put her little finger between her lips and bit it hard. Her skin broke and blood gushed out. She put her hand in the quilt again


    "Nanxi, wait for me, listen to me."


    Lu Tingyu stops Gu Nanxi at the end of the stairs and grabs her hand.


    "You let go. There''s nothing to explain. I didn''t misunderstand anything!" Her tone was very calm, and there was no anger on her face, but Lu Tingyu felt that she was angry! She is very angry!


    "We came back together last night, even if we all had a drink, but you should remember that I was with you before..." they were together, and they were still in the same bed, but why did they wake up different!


    Gu Nanxi sneered, "I know our marriage. In fact, you don''t want to. If it wasn''t for the old man, you didn''t really want to marry me to the Lu family. I also know that song Qianqiu is very affectionate to you. If it wasn''t for me, she would not be so wronged. Lu Tingyu, I''m sorry, I became your obstacle! Now my obstacle won''t hinder you any more. I will go far away myself. We... "


    Song Qianqiu came out of the room wrapped in a quilt. Instead of wearing clothes, she was wrapped in a thin quilt. The corner of the white quilt was so red


    Gu Nanxi saw song Qianqiu leaning at the door, her eyes, and the bright red corner of the quilt she was wrapped in


    But Lu Tingyou didn''t know!


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyu''s eyes very seriously. She was sad and reluctant to give up. But her eyes were very calm. She had suffered a more cruel blow than this, and even lost her life. Now, even if she experiences it again, it''s nothing too big!


    She looked into his eyes word by word, "let''s divorce!"


    Lu Tingyu''s hand froze!


    He knew he shouldn''t let go, but he didn''t know why. At that moment, he didn''t have any strength on his hand!


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are like a knife. The knife lingers in his heart!


    Why did she sentence him to death without giving him any explanation? Even if she saw it with her own eyes, so what, shouldn''t she give him the right to speak?


    Divorce is so easy to say?


    "Gu Nanxi..." he murmured her name, but watched her leave


    Song Qianqiu watched Gu Nanxi leave, her eyes slightly red, and went to Lu Tingyou. "Brother Tingyou..." she reached for his hand, but he brushed it away!


    "Go away!"


    "Brother Tingyu!" She cried bitterly!


    Lu Tingyu turns her eyes and stares at her, "how did you get to my bed?"#####

 Chapter 114

    Gu Nanxi is driving on the road. She is very calm in her heart, but I don''t know why her tears can''t stop falling down!


    Originally own really so care about him?


    no I don''t care at all!


    She convinced herself, but tears were more honest than her heart.


    When Lu Hao gets the news and comes in a hurry, song Qianqiu has changed his clothes, but he sits there crying for a long time. His eyes are red and swollen.


    "What''s the matter?" It seems that things are not very simple.


    Lu Tingyu sits beside him and smokes. It seems that he wants to use this kind of action to remind himself of what happened last night. He has no memory at all?


    "How did you get to the villa?" No one opened the door for song Qianqiu. How did she get into the villa!


    Song Qianqiu didn''t say a word, just didn''t listen to cry.


    Lu Hao was upset by her crying¡° Qianqiu, tell me quickly, what''s the matter? "


    Song Qianqiu sobbed and said, "last night, I heard that brother Tingyu was in HR Club. I wanted to go. When I arrived, I saw them coming out. I followed them all the time, because I was worried that brother Tingyu was drunk, and I saw sister Nanxi drunk. I thought you were all drunk, and there was no one here these days, In case of any need... "


    She drew a piece of paper, wiped her tears, and continued, "I''m also kind! See you into the villa, even the door is not closed, I also followed in. Sister Nanxi went upstairs. Brother Tingyou suddenly hugged me... "


    She said here, crying more and more


    Lu Tingyu was shocked in an instant! Last night, he was with song Qianqiu, not Gu Nanxi?!


    He didn''t think it was? Think of Gu Nanxi just eyes, that is the real despair! He had never seen despair from the depths of his soul!


    She just said she was going to divorce? It''s true! From her expression, her tone, Lu Tingyu did not doubt, but, how could it be? Last night, he always felt that he was with Gu Nanxi. How could the people around him change as soon as he woke up in the morning? It''s too hard to say!


    At this time, the servant just came down from the upstairs with the sheets that had just been changed and washed. Lu Tingyou inadvertently glanced over and saw that the sheets were dazzling red


    What''s that?


    Song Qianqiu also saw the sheet, her face turned white, followed by a strange red!


    She drew back her eyes, reached for her hand, grasped her skirt tightly, and suddenly got up and ran out. All of a sudden, the others didn''t respond.


    Lu Hao looks at Lu Tingyou. His face sinks and he moves to the door. Lu Hao knows that he will not go after Song Qianqiu. He says, "Qianqiu, I''ll follow you!"


    Lu Tingyu was angry. He said: "I don''t know what happened! How could that be


    Out of the gate, Lu Tingyu drives and calls on his mobile phone. Gu Nanxi''s phone keeps ringing, but no one answers. He threw his cell phone at the co pilot''s seat, but after throwing it, he sighed and regretted. In case Gu Nanxi called back, he was worried that he would not be able to get through at the first time.


    He took the mobile phone back and turned the steering wheel towards the company


    Gu Nanxi and Gu family feelings can not be too good, encounter problems, she is the most unlikely to go home. So where else can she go?


    What Lu Tingyou thought of at the first time was the company!


    However, to the company, but did not see a person!


    At this time, Lu Tingyou is in a hurry! Where did Gu Nanxi go? He regretted that when Gu Nanxi left, he shouldn''t let her go alone! Now I don''t even answer the phone, and I don''t know where she is!


    That kind of thing, she suddenly saw, should be very difficult to face, at that time Lu Tingyu was thinking, should let her calm down, oneself also smooth things out, how can you open your eyes, people changed!


    When he arrived downstairs, he didn''t even have a stable car, so he rushed upstairs.


    Today is the weekend. There are no people here. Only security guards are patrolling outside from time to time. Lu Tingyou knows a lot of people in shiluodiya. You will be surprised to see his sudden visit!


    "President Lu!" A security guard called him quickly, but saw that he was not good-looking, "Mr. Lu, are you looking for Mr. Gu?"


    Lu Tingyu was stunned. He just staggered a step and quickly turned back. He asked the security guard, "Mr. Gu has been here?"


    The security guard was held by Lu Tingyu''s wrist. The strength of the clasp made him feel painful, and his face changed a lot. I don''t know what happened to Lu Tingyu, who has always been undisguised. He was so abnormal that he quickly said: "President Gu did come, just went downstairs!"


    Lu Tingyou suddenly turned back and saw the elevator not far behind him was going down!


    When he just got out of the elevator, she just crossed with him? He didn''t have time to ask. He wanted to hold down the elevator, but it was too late. He ran directly to the fire passage.


    Looking at his whirlwind like back, even the security guards were amazed! Don''t these big people always fall in front of Mount Tai? How can we get out of control like this? I still remember that Gu Nanxi, who just came out of the room, was also as cold as frost, and no one was allowed to enter!


    Divorce? At the thought of Gu Nanxi''s two words, Lu Tingyu''s heart would ache with his breath! This girl! Too hateful, divorce these two words are easy to say it?


    As soon as he raised his legs and ran downstairs, he gave full play to the absolute advantage of long legs!


    In the fire passage, Lu Tingyou found for the first time that he would chase a woman from upstairs to downstairs!


    I managed to get downstairs, but I saw the elevator go up again. So Gu Nanxi should have gone!


    Lu Tingyu was very angry. He deduced that she should have gone to the underground parking lot. If he chased her at this time, she must have driven away. Thinking of this, he turned and ran out to go through the downstairs hall. There is a road next to it, and the only car coming out of the underground parking lot!


    A silver gray light passed by, Lu Tingyou didn''t blink, and rushed directly.


    Gu Nanxi never thought that Lu Tingyu would appear in front of him. She slammed on the brakes!


    Just as Gu Nanxi''s car approached Lu Tingyou, Lu Tingyou saw the panic in her eyes! The car''s performance is good. Gu Nanxi can can stop half a meter away from Lu Tingyou''s knees.


    She was obviously frightened and pale!


    I can''t believe that the man standing in front of me is Lu Tingyu.


    Before she could turn back, the door was pulled open. As soon as she turned her head, Lu Tingyu grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Nanxi was pushed by Lu Tingyu against the car, his hand over her arms on the car, he trapped Gu Nanxi in this square inch in a strong and domineering way.


    She couldn''t even lift her hand from her side.


    Originally want to interrogate him, but this lift Mou coincidentally with Lu Ting Yu''s vision to together!


    His eyes were full of worry and heartache, which made Gu Nanxi confused.


    Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly leaned down, held her tightly in his hand on the car, and held the back of her head in one hand, so as not to let her have the chance to escape backward, and also not to let her have a way back!


    His overbearing kiss down, accurately captured her lips, gently sucking on her soft lips, overbearing tongue took advantage of the moment she breathed air, pierced the teeth and penetrated into it!


    Entangled with her lilac tongue!


    Gu Nanxi was filled with hatred. She didn''t want to be like this, but she couldn''t resist his strength!


    Until she was about to suffocate because of lack of air, his lips reluctantly left her, but his hand did not mean to relax at all. He was really worried that if he let go, she would disappear from his own face again! I don''t know when he cared about her until now!


    Just got a bit of space, Gu Nanxi was very angry. He was sleeping in her next room with another woman last night, but now he still kisses her!


    She suddenly raised her head. It was a slap in the face!


    However, the slap did not go off. Just as she waved her hand, he caught her. He looked into her eyes, dead.


    Although he caught her hand, it was not very strong. If she wanted to break free, or give him a slap, it was OK. But, I don''t know why, Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly became confused when he met his eyes


    Now Gu Nanxi is sitting on the co pilot.


    From meeting him, until now, she has no way to say a word completely. The kiss just made her a little bit lost. Fortunately, this weekend, we don''t use it to work, otherwise, she won''t have to see anyone!


    Lu Tingyu is driving, and he doesn''t know where he''s going. Gu Nanxi just looks at him, his feet are empty, but he''s still uncomfortable.


    This morning, she saw it with her own eyes. How could she pretend that she didn''t know it? When she first met him, her anger surged out, but she was pressed down by his kiss, but the pressure was temporary.


    Lu Tingyu''s face is dignified. What happened this morning seems to be an iron case, but no matter how drunk he is, how can he make such a low-level mistake?


    Gu Nanxi has been waiting for him to give her a word, or an explanation! But it didn''t! It''s not that Lu Tingyu doesn''t want to explain, but he finds that in the current situation, any explanation is so weak!


    The car ran all the way, already out of the boundary of Jiangcheng. Gu Nanxi found that Lu Tingyou just found a high-speed entrance, and then kept on driving himself. There was no destination at all, and he didn''t mean to stop!


    She couldn''t help it any longer. "Where are you taking me?"#####

 Chapter 115

    The car finally stopped. This place is far away from Jiangcheng. Lu Tingyou finally used the highway. Gu Nanxi took him to the film and television base in Ganghe Town, but he drove directly into Houshan resort!


    Gu Nanxi is really unhappy!


    "What did I bring me here for?" Her voice was cold and impatient! I don''t know why, she told herself that her relationship with him was not so close. After all, she was Yan Xiao, not Gu Nanxi!


    What''s more, Lu Tingyu''s original promise to marry Gu Nanxi was only because of Mr. Lu. It seems that there is not much difference, but in fact there is an essential difference! What''s more, that night was just what you wanted. Lu Tingyu didn''t force her to do anything. As for getting up early in the morning, no one would have expected such a reversal scenario!


    She convinced herself that she would leave sooner or later. Don''t mind too much! However, now he suddenly received her, suddenly brought her here, don''t know what, in the heart rubbed a sound to start a nameless fire.


    Lu Tingyu knew that she was not happy, but when he saw that she was not happy, he didn''t know why. On the contrary, a trace of joy welled up in his heart! That kind of feeling weird can''t!


    Is she so angry because she really cares about him?


    The car turned into the resort, where they used to live!


    When he got out of the car, he didn''t even care to put on his coat. He went around the front of the car and pulled Gu Nanxi out of the car!


    Her high-heeled shoes didn''t stand firmly, so she rushed forward, while Lu Tingyu stood in front of her!


    This pull force, her whole person forward, Lu Tingyu also thought of his strength, but did not think of her foot is a pair of thin high-heeled shoes, he pulled so, her whole person rushed over, Lu Tingyu backhand from her waist through, a stop her, her face hit on his chest, pain surged, eyes suddenly wet up!


    Gu Nanxi was angry and painful, and her grievances came with the pain. She stamped her feet, raised her head and glared at Lu Tingyu, "you bully me!"


    He held her waist so that she had no place to escape. He held the back of her head in one hand. When his lips were kissing, he was overbearing, and there was no doubt about it!


    Gu Nanxi only felt that a flower in front of him was covered with his breath.


    He''s the only one in the world


    At that moment, Gu Nanxi thought that she was intoxicated. Suddenly, she had a feeling in her heart that she didn''t give up and gradually became strong.


    And just then, a harsh telephone ring! In a moment, he separated them. Lu Tingyou was stunned. His mobile phone rang. He took it out of his pocket!


    It''s a short message!


    He hasn''t had time to open it!


    Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone also rings, which is also a short message!


    Gu Nanxi was just the kiss, even his face was slightly red.


    I don''t know why, their mobile phones ring at the same time, and now the atmosphere is slightly embarrassed. Lu Tingyu has a lot to say in his heart, and is also organizing language in his heart. He wants to say to Gu Nanxi that she didn''t refuse the kiss just now. The time is just right. Who would have thought that there would be a short message suddenly!


    He didn''t want to take care of this, but when he looked down at his mobile phone, he was shocked! When he looked at Gu Nanxi again, his eyes showed a kind of anger!


    Gu Nanxi inexplicably, also looked down at the hands of the text message, a look, the heart suddenly missed a beat!


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Tingyou!


    Lu Tingyu sneered, "originally, what you always want is this!" What has the final say, "I know what I am talking about now, is not convincing to you." however, in Nanxi, the marriage between you and me is not something we can easily say! At first, Grandpa asked me to marry you. Now you want to leave, not you has the final say. "


    He also came angry, he suddenly turned around, ignore Gu Nanxi''s eyes, directly on the car, started to leave!


    It''s a quick reversal!


    Gu Nanxi didn''t react until the car completely disappeared from her face! Did Lu Tingyou really leave and leave her alone?


    Gu Nanxi didn''t care to talk about Lu Tingyu''s leaving. Her phone rang immediately after her. Countless reporters called and asked her if the news on the Internet was true!


    She immediately cut off the phone, followed by Fang Ya''s phone call!


    "Mr. Gu! I don''t know where to release the news on the Internet. I''ve asked people to deal with it for the first time. Now the reporter keeps calling! I''m worried that this will have an impact on sylodya... "


    "Fangya, you first let people do emergency public relations, the first thing is to remove those photos..." Gu Nanxi calmly analyzed, did not know what happened, someone put those photos Meng Qu had taken for her on the Internet, and with a striking and shocking title, the most secret of shiluodiya!


    Such a news, less than an hour''s time, the click through immediately over a million!


    Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to think about why Meng Qu''s photos were posted on the Internet. For the first time, she thought about how to avoid the impact of this incident on shiluodiya, who was just on the right track!


    She just wanted Fang ya to ask people to take down the photos. Suddenly, she thought that at this time, even if she took down the photos, if someone can find out the photos, there must be a later arrangement!


    Step by step, it''s not someone else''s plan!


    Thinking about this, she gritted her teeth and said to Fang ya, "Fang ya, don''t withdraw the photos. Arrange for people to take photos again immediately. You can collect all the photos on the website, imitate the corresponding style, contact Xie Anlan to take similar photos, increase the publicity, and launch a series of jewelry styles called temptation!"


    Fang Ya was stunned at this! She has seen almost all the photos published on the Internet. At most, they are sexy and charming, and they are not so explicit. However, in the blink of an eye, Gu Nanxi made this decision. She was surprised by the speed, reaction and response!


    Another way to catch everyone''s eyes and let everyone turn their attention to other places is much better than the way to forcibly remove the photos and bring people more intense curiosity.


    Fang Ya understood Gu Nanxi''s intention in a moment!


    "Good!"


    "And more!" With the rationalization of thinking, Gu Nanxi can also timely add, "also, you first arrange a car to pick me up!"


    Fang ya just heard Lu Hao say, Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s, for a moment, she did not respond, "what? Mr. Gu, aren''t you with Mr. Lu? "


    Gu Nanxi said: "he left me, you come to pick me up first!"


    Lu Tingyou galloped all the way. In the middle of the car, he stepped on the brake and knocked on the steering wheel. What did he just do? He''s only reacting now!


    The narrow space of the whole car still has the fragrance of Gu Nanxi, but she''s human!


    "Damn it He turned the steering wheel towards the villa!


    Gu Nanxi can''t just stand there and wait. After all, such things suddenly appear on the Internet. She can''t wait quietly!


    As she analyzed all the possibilities, she went down the road.


    At this time, the high-heeled shoes at the foot seem to be in the way. Gu Nanxi clenched his teeth, took off the high-heeled shoes, knocked the heels on the nearby stone, and the heels broke!


    She broke the other heel!


    It''s a bit awkward to put on your feet again, but you can walk better!


    She looked at the heel on the ground, stood up, patted the dust on her body, and strode forward with no mind!


    This is the resort. Naturally, there are cars passing by. She looks at the cars passing behind and stops them without hesitation


    Lu Tingyou came back only ten minutes later. He was on his way to the resort, and a white van passed him by. He didn''t notice Gu Nanxi sitting on the van!


    When the car stopped, Lu Tingyu found that he couldn''t see anyone!


    He got out of the car and looked around, but there was no sign of Gu Nanxi!


    The river city is boiling!


    Shiluodiya has launched a series of glamorous and sexy jewelry, and the pictures are full of sexy style. The slogans as New Year gifts are glamorous and mysterious lovers


    This kind of design rarely appears in jewelry design, too bold!


    But unexpectedly received the unexpected result!


    This makes the colleague extremely shocked!


    Overnight, different styles of this series of jewelry design sell well!


    Gu Nanxi looks at the report submitted by Fang ya. She can''t laugh or cry. She was calculated before, but the result is unexpected!


    "What a strange thing it is!" Fang Ya looks at Gu Nanxi. She has been holding some words for a long time. What''s the matter with the photos that suddenly appear on the Internet?


    Gu Nanxi light swept her one eye, Fang Ya knew that he should shut up, this matter had better never ask again. Before they launched a new series of jewelry, Gu Nanxi called Qin Xiangwan. Qin Xiangwan asked him to replace all the photos secretly and began to follow this clue all the way!


    On the other side, Lu Tingyu was very angry. He threw the materials on the table on Lu Hao, "what do you say?"


    Lu Hao''s brow is locked. He never thought it would be like this. Only he has the photos in the USB flash drive, and he has never told Lu Tingyu. If the photos were not exploded on the Internet, he can''t believe it''s true!


    He said: "I just didn''t think it was very important. After all, it was in the past... I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect that!" Lu Tingyu was almost irritable. "When something happened, you just said it was in the past!"#####

 Chapter 116

    Lu Hao''s voice is a little low. This matter is not under his control. The USB flash drive is still in his pocket. How can the contents leak out?


    And the most depressing thing for him is that after analysis, Pete said that the photos on the Internet were leaked from him, because the previous fire had damaged the USB flash disk. It was Pete''s pictures after special repair and restoration. Pete knew more about the defects in those places than anyone else!


    He said, "I just..."


    Lu Tingyu cut off his words and said, "OK, don''t talk about it. This matter has passed. Gu Nanxi has passed at least! However, Lu Hao, if something is really leaked from you, have you ever thought about... "


    His words need not be said much, Lu Hao understood in an instant!


    "I understand," he said to Lu Tingyu! I will certainly find out a result of this matter! "


    As soon as Lu Hao goes out, Lu Tingyu sits back in his chair. He looks at the impact of the photo on Gu Nanxi and her quick and effective response!


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, this girl is the most appropriate way to deal with it, but he was surprised to pay an idea in his heart. Although this practice is excellent, it doesn''t look like Gu Nanxi can do it!


    If we have to say that he is sure who can respond quickly, it must be Yan Xiao, the former manager of lingdun! But she''s dead!


    According to Gu Nanxi''s previous performance, she can''t do it! Now it''s done so well! It''s really doubtful that she used to pretend to be too good, or a new person!


    Mobile phone a vibration, Lu Tingyou looked down to see a text message, is Gu Nanxi sent.


    There are only a few words on the mobile phone!


    "I''ve sent the divorce agreement to your email. If you don''t have any special requirements, you can go to the law firm to sign it sometime."


    With a thump, Lu Tingyou bumped his elbow into the water cup and fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t believe it. He read the information again and confirmed the number again and again. It was Gu Nanxi''s. He quickly opened the mailbox with a letter on it!


    He opened it. It''s a divorce agreement! Gu Nanxi should have asked a lawyer to write it. The wording is neat and professional. Moreover, in terms of conditions, she wrote it very carefully. Almost every fee she paid was clear to Lu Ting!


    Those words immediately turned into sharp knives and inserted into Lu Tingyou''s heart straight through his eyes! It''s like it''s smashed together.


    How could that be? What does Gu Nanxi say about divorce?


    Is it because before, she was angry that he left him, so she wanted to divorce to revenge?


    Lu Tingyou didn''t understand!


    As soon as he grabbed the phone, he called Gu Nanxi. The phone rang once and connected. It seemed that the other party was waiting all the time. The connection time was so clear, Gu Nanxi! Lu Tingyu roared in his heart!


    On the other end of the phone came the voice that was still as soft as water, "Hello!"


    "That''s how you want a divorce?" He almost growled at her!


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for us. Besides, you don''t want to be responsible for song Qianqiu?"


    A word immediately let him Leng on the spot! I couldn''t say a word in my heart. There was no voice in Gu Nanxi''s face. However, I don''t know why, Lu Tingyu seemed to hear her heart beating. The calm Gujing had no waves, and it seemed to be mixed with the tide!


    "Good! I''ll sign it The voice from the ear is so clear, but it doesn''t seem to be my own!


    Gu Nanxi gently hung up the phone. As soon as she looked back, she saw the sun shining on her body outside the window. She leaned against the table, and the feeling of exhaustion in her heart immediately surrounded her


    The decor of this lawyer''s building is steady and elegant. You can feel a trustworthy atmosphere as soon as you enter the building.


    Gu Nanxi was wearing a black cashmere coat. When she got out of the car, she felt a little cold. She put up the collar of her clothes and wrapped herself tightly. She entered the room first. When the heat came in, she was absolutely cold!


    She just wanted to say a few steps quickly, into the elevator, like a mirror like brick reflection behind her, there is a figure coming, she did not have time to look back, she saw the tall figure!


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect that she and Gu Nanxi would arrive one after another. Her body shrunk, and her collar put up wrapped her whole body in it.


    Is she cold?


    Lu Tingyu just thought that before he had time to think more, his body reacted faster than his brain. He took off his coat and wrapped Gu Nanxi in his pocket!


    He is also wearing a black cashmere coat today.


    The same color, the same fabric


    Weird consistency!


    Gu Nanxi was wrapped up in this coat, and his face turned red. He turned to look at it, "you..." and she wanted to take off her clothes.


    Lu Tingyou first step over her, into the elevator!


    The two elevators were opened almost at the same time. Lu Tingyou was the first one. He didn''t give Gu Nanxi any time to react, so he closed the door and left!


    Gu Nanxi was wrapped in his coat. It was warm, but it was big and heavy. She didn''t take it off or wear it, so she had to enter another elevator.


    Gu Nanxi is in charge of the lawyers are specially looking for Lu Tingyu familiar with, she did so just because he can rest assured that he does not have other ideas, but Lu Tingyu is not happy in the eyes!


    The lawyer in charge of handling this kind of problem is obviously familiar with this kind of problem. He took out the agreement and asked whether both parties had the intention to modify it.


    Gu Nanxi holding the folder of the agreement, she glanced faintly, "I don''t have it, just look at Mr. Lu."


    With a bang, Lu Tingyu closed the document and threw it heavily on the table!


    This action surprised the lawyer, he quickly resolved with a smile, "does Mr. Lu think that the contents of the agreement are inappropriate? You might as well talk about it! "


    Gu Nanxi also looks at him! She has basically returned all the things that belong to Lu Tingyu to him. I don''t know what else he is dissatisfied with?


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi looked at each other. "There''s nothing wrong. Miss Gu''s arrangement is very good. If this is what Miss Gu really means, I certainly respect it!"


    Gu Nanxi hears something wrong. She smiles faintly, takes up her pen and writes her name on the document quickly


    Out of the lawyer''s building, Gu Nanxi got into a taxi directly! Looking at her leaving quickly, Lu Tingyu was itching with hatred in his heart!


    Lu Hao saw them come out and quickly pulled the car over, "did you really sign?"


    Lu Tingyu leaned back in his chair and lit a cigarette. He took a puff and said bitterly, "she doesn''t want to make me happy. Of course, I can''t let her down! She promised that the news of the divorce would not go out for at least a year He looked at Lu Hao in the cab and said, "it''s not too long. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Hao secretly relaxed, "I found it. The photo was sent by song Qianqiu!"


    When he talked about this, he was very depressed. He didn''t know when song Qianqiu took things away and copied them¡° In this case, she only needs to give advice behind her back. There is no direct evidence! "


    It''s not that they don''t have it, it''s that they can''t give it out at all. After all, song Qianqiu''s father is the second largest shareholder of Galaxy International!


    At the thought of this, even if there are various opinions about song Qianqiu, it is difficult to express one or two.


    Lu Tingyu heard the brow go, "is it really her?"


    "In fact, at that time should also want to, after all, Miss Song to you..." Song Qianqiu to Lu Tingyou how much care, he how don''t know! Besides, after that night, song Qianqiu said that he was ill at home for more than a month!


    "Sick?" Lu Tingyu said coldly, "I''ll go to her home to express my sympathy."


    On hearing Lu Tingyu''s arrival in person, song Qianqiu was lying on the bed and jumped up, shouting that he wanted to change into nice clothes and go downstairs to see him!


    But as soon as she got to the door, she saw song Mingde standing there with an iron face!


    "You want to go downstairs?"


    "Daddy Song Qianqiu says anxiously that Lu Tingyu has come to see her. Seeing that she is downstairs, song Mingde stops her from going out!


    The little nanny looks at master song and seldom loses his temper. Song Mingde gives him a look. The little nanny quickly walks away! Now there is no one else in the room. Song Mingde looks at Song Qianqiu. Now his daughter is as beautiful as a flower. If she agrees to choose, he can find countless excellent boys for her to choose!


    But why does she like to go to Lu Tingyu?


    Although Lu Tingyu is really good, although he is a child of the Lu family!


    Song Mingde''s face was slightly heavy. He said to song Qianqiu, "Lu Tingyou, he''s married. You''d better give up! You can''t hide Gu Nanxi''s photo from him by putting it on the Internet! "


    Song Qianqiu thought he had done it perfectly, but song Mingde didn''t know!


    Seeing the shock on her face, song Mingde smiles, "Qianqiu, go back to America!"


    If he had done it before, it would not have been so easy for Lu Tingyu to find out that he had ever done it with song Qianqiu. However, when song Mingde was about to do it, he suddenly thought that if Lu Tingyu found out that it was Qianqiu who did it, he would never stay Qianqiu by his own side. Therefore, song Mingde didn''t help his daughter, But quietly remove some slightly excessive photos, this just let Gu Nanxi have a chance to relax, think of such a solution.


    Song Qianqiu didn''t expect her father to say that. She was stunned there for a long time before she understood, "Dad, what do you say?"


    "I can''t be more clear. You''ll get the answer you want in a moment!" Song Mingde smile inexplicably, "OK, you go! I don''t want to stop you. Some fathers just remind you! " Song Mingde patted her on the shoulder, "go! Dad is still here


    Song Qianqiu was shocked by his shooting! Hearing the servant''s voice downstairs, she knew that Lu Tingyu had arrived#####

 Chapter 117

    Song villa.


    Under the huge beige colored glass crystal lamp and on the sofa with complex patterns, Lu Tingyou sat there with his legs folded. He took the cup of tea on the tea table and sipped it gently.


    This man, with his inherent dignity and arrogance, made the servants of the Song family look at him.


    Song Qianqiu bites his lips hard. Even though song Mingde''s words are still ringing in his ears, he can''t help holding a little hope, mending his make-up and walking slowly down the stairs.


    "Brother Tingyu!" Song Qianqiu''s sweet voice is whirling in the living room.


    Lu Tingyou''s fingers of holding the tea cup slightly stagnated, and song Qianqiu walked down the stairs gracefully in a pure white dress.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Song Qianqiu faintly with a sneer on his thin lips.


    "Brother Tingyu, you have come to see me!" With a sweet smile, song Qianqiu quickly ran to the sofa and sat down beside Lu Tingyu. He stretched out his hand and took his arm. Tears were almost dripping from his eyes like autumn water. "I thought you forgot people!"


    Lu Ting Yu Wei pushed her away invisibly, took her hand and said, "I heard that you are ill?"


    Lu Tingyou''s face was smiling, but the deep cold in his eyes still made song Qianqiu shake his lips. After a while, he nodded.


    Standing upstairs, song Mingde quietly looked at what happened downstairs, sighed slightly, and ordered the servants to dismiss all the servants in the living room, and then went back to the room.


    He knew exactly what would happen next. Even if his daughter did not strive to do a lot of stupid things, he did not want to see her lose her dignity in front of the servants.


    Seeing song Mingde return to his room, all the servants around him leave one after another, Lu Tingyu has a bottom in his heart.


    This means that song Mingde allowed him to do so.


    So Lu Tingyou laughed, took a sip of the tea cup on the coffee table, took out the iPad from one side and handed it to song Qianqiu, "I''m here to ask you to help me see how the jewelry series is doing."


    Song Qianqiu frowns. Although she is Lu Tingyu''s secretary, she does some procedural work. This is the first time Lu Tingyu has asked her to help look at jewelry.


    In the past, she would definitely be happy to die, because it proves that she has a place in Lu Tingyu''s heart. But now, her heart is already worried about the photos, and Lu Tingyu''s expression is strange, and she is inexplicably empty.


    As a result, after the iPad, her red and pretty face instantly turned pale, because on the iPad, there were those sexy photos of Gu Nanxi that she released.


    The only difference is that these photos are all marked with the logo of sylodia!


    After this group of photos were published on the Internet, song Qianqiu has been following up. Although she is very angry that Gu Nanxi actually used this way to solve the crisis, she also knows that Lu Tingyu always hates the women around her. Because this kind of thing has come to the fore, she has recovered 10%.


    The premise, of course, is that he doesn''t know the photos were leaked by himself.


    "How''s it going?" From the pale face of song Qianqiu, Lu Tingyou has also come to the answer, "you Nanxi sister this crisis public relations do, you can still be satisfied?"


    Song Qianqiu''s lips turned white. "Sister Nanxi is doing very well, but brother Tingyu, sister Nanxi is your wife. She goes to take this kind of photos. Aren''t you angry?"


    Lu Tingyu is too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman again, "I''m naturally angry, but what I''m even more angry about is that someone leaked these photos to slander my wife''s reputation."


    Song Qianqiu''s face was as white as paper.


    She knew that if she didn''t have enough control and assurance, Lu Tingyu would not come directly to find herself so hard. Now, if she tried to defend herself again, she would become pale and powerless, so she didn''t speak at all.


    But Lu Tingyu didn''t plan to let her go. "Qianqiu, you grew up with me. I always treat you as my own sister, but what you do makes me too cold."


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes were red and shed two tears. "Brother Tingyu, you have no feelings for Gu Nanxi, I know! I''ve loved you since I was a child... "


    The more she cried, the more sad she was, and her voice grew louder.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lu Tingyu couldn''t see a woman crying most. Song Qianqiu around him frowned as soon as he cried, wondering if he had gone too far.


    Just at this time, the phone on one side rang. It was Lu Hao.


    "Brother, are you in the Song family now?" Lu Hao comes to the point.


    Lu Tingyu nodded, "yes."


    "I found the master behind the people who hurt Gu Nanxi before." Lu Hao frowned and said in a low voice, "although these people didn''t kidnap Gu Nanxi, it''s these people who led them to Nanxi. They are also accomplices."


    Lu Tingyu narrowed his eyes like hawk falcon, "who is it?"


    "In front of you." Lu Hao''s voice with a little helpless, "Song Qianqiu."


    After hanging up Lu Hao''s phone, Lu Tingyu looks at Song Qianqiu crying in front of him, but his eyes are strangely cold.


    Before I saw her cry, I thought it was too much for me, but I didn''t expect that the woman in front of me even planned to hurt Gu Nanxi!


    Aware of Lu Tingyu''s eyes, song Qianqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, "brother Tingyu, I know I''m wrong, I..."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes were cold. "What''s wrong? Was it wrong to send someone to kidnap Gu Nanxi last time? Or is it wrong to climb into my bed and make the illusion of being with me? Or is the leaked photo wrong this time? "


    Song Qianqiu sat on the sofa, staring at the man in front of him with tears in his eyes. His eyes were shocked.


    How did he know?


    If there are many people involved in the kidnapping of Gu Nanxi and the disclosure of photos, sooner or later it will be revealed. What about the previous night?


    There were only three of them at home that night. How did Lu Tingyu know he was pretending?


    Thinking of this, she flopped down on the floor and cried again. "Brother Tingyu, Qianqiu will admit what she did wrong, but that night at the villa, you and I will..."


    As soon as I spoke, I felt stupid.


    Lu Tingyu asked her, all rhetorical questions, which meant that he was just suspicious.


    With such an explanation, she admitted that she had done the two things before.


    But it doesn''t matter so much. Song Qianqiu is crying and wiping his tears. "Brother Tingyu, Qianqiu''s first time is yours. Qianqiu is yours. You can''t treat me like this..."


    Lu Tingyu looked at her with his eyes slanted. His eyes were chilly. "You said that I was drunk that night, and you were sober, right?"


    Song Qianqiu nodded busily, "yes!"


    Lu Tingyu gave a cold smile, and his eyes became darker. "Well, I ask you, what posture were you and I at that time, who was on it, how long did we do it, how many times a night?"


    Song Qianqiu is stupid.


    She never dreamed that Lu Tingyu would ask herself such a question.


    All her lies were compiled by her jealousy, but now he asked about these details, and she couldn''t answer them at all!


    As if seeing through her mind, Lu Tingyu continued to look at her with a cold smile, "there are only two of us here. Don''t be shy. If anything happens, I will be responsible for you. But if it doesn''t happen, you''d better not talk nonsense. I know my own body and habits. "


    In a word, song Qianqiu all the way back all blocked.


    She is still an unconscious woman, before that time is also to make a trick, biting her hand, dripping blood on the sheet.


    She didn''t know anything about men and women, and she didn''t know what posture Lu Tingyu was used to, what length of time, and how many times a night.


    "It''s your first night, and you''re sober. Don''t you forget your first time?" Lu Tingyu is aggressive.


    In the end, song Qianqiu could only droop his head dejectedly, and his tears pattered down on the carpet, "brother Tingyu... I know I''m wrong, but you and Gu Nanxi have no feelings at all. I just want you to see me and find me. I''ve loved you since I was a child..."


    Her voice choked with despair.


    In fact, Lu Tingyu doesn''t remember who he was with that night. He just instinctively believes that he won''t do anything wrong to Gu Nanxi. He also thinks that song Qianqiu is resourceful and courageous, so he deliberately blew her up. Unexpectedly, things are really the same as he expected.


    Lu Tingyu sighed and squatted down to look at her. "I want you to remember that my wife is Gu Nanxi. I won''t betray her, and I won''t like you."


    "From tomorrow on, don''t do your secretarial work on my side. I will recommend you to other companies."


    After finishing this sentence gently, Lu Tingyou turned and left.


    Song Qianqiu was lying on the carpet crying all alone.


    "That''s good. That''s the plan. I''m looking forward to your next plan." Gu Nanxi, who finished directing the new designer in the company, just returned to the office and sat down, he received a text message.


    The message is from Lu Tingyou.


    "You have a piece of information with me. I sent it to your email."


    In a short sentence, Gu Nanxi frowned and felt a little upset.


    After thinking about it carefully, she didn''t remember what information she had that would be left in Lu Tingyu''s place.


    She opened the mailbox and there was an email in it.


    But the email is not a file, but an audio.


    What the hell?


    She put on the headphones and turned on the audio, which was a recording.


    "That night... I sneaked into your house and saw you and Gu Nanxi getting drunk together in your room... I heard it... I was so jealous that I took the opportunity... I bit my finger and smeared the blood on the sheet..."


    "Brother Tingyu, you have to believe me. I do all this because I like you!"


    Inside the earphone, song Qianqiu''s voice is pounding Gu Nanxi''s eardrum again and again.


    So... Is that his explanation for being late?


    But they just signed the divorce agreement#####

 Chapter 118

    As night fell, snowflakes floated in the sky and fell down, which was very beautiful in the light of street lamps.


    Gu Nanxi sat in the car for a long time. Looking at the lights in the villa not far away, his two eyebrows frowned slightly.


    There are two days to go before the new year. The company has an annual holiday, and she has a rare leisure.


    Two days ago, she received a phone call from Mr. Lu, asking her and Mr. Lu to go back to Gu''s mansion and have a happy New Year''s Eve.


    The new year was coming, and she didn''t want to affect the old man''s mood, so she agreed.


    But since Lu Tingyu sent song Qianqiu''s recorded audio to him last time, this man has never appeared again.


    No matter in the cooperation negotiation of starlight project or in private time, this man has no message or phone call except for seeing it on TV and newspapers.


    Since Mr. Lu made such a call to himself two days ago, he must have called Lu Tingyu. The man didn''t move, but he wanted to wait for her to come to him in person and give both sides a step down.


    Because the request for divorce was made by her, he was waiting for her to come and bow his head.


    If it wasn''t for the coming of the new year, Mr. Lu would never have lowered his head.


    Next to the co pilot, there is also the coat he put on her when she divorced that day.


    She frowned and stroked the coat, as if she could feel the warmth of the man.


    After a while, she got out of the car and looked at the light in the villa. She frowned slightly and made her heart horizontal. It was the question of who bowed her head first.


    But unexpectedly, just got out of the car did not walk a few steps, the body was severely knocked down from behind in the snow.


    Behind the man whispered sorry, reached out to pull her.


    Gu Nanxi stood up, and by the dim light of the street lamp, he could tell that the man in front of him was Lu Tingyu, who had disappeared in front of him for a long time.


    At the moment, Lu Tingyu was in a trance. His face was haggard. His black beard made him more decadent. In his hand, he was carrying a few packets of instant noodles.


    Seeing that the man he knocked down was Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu frowned faintly, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Nanxi did not seem to hear the general, that pair of bright if stars eyes staring at his hands of instant noodles, "you eat this?"


    "Well." At the end of the new year, all the servants asked for leave to go home. Lu Tingyu was the only one left in the big villa. He didn''t bother to go to the kitchen to play with the cookware and recipes that he was not interested in. So he went out and bought a pile of instant noodles. It was convenient and fast.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed, and his heart moved slightly, smiling at him, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Lu Tingyu nodded, "this is not just my home."


    Although Nanxi clearly assigned the villa to Lu Tingyou in the divorce agreement before, in Lu Tingyou''s heart, the villa still has half of her.


    So all the things in her room were put as they were, untouched.


    From the time he got a call from my grandfather two days ago, he knew that she was coming back soon.


    The two entered the villa one after the other.


    Nanxi follows Lu Tingyu, looking at the tall and straight figure of this man, inexplicably sad.


    The divorce of two people, in the final analysis, is her distrust.


    Not only do they distrust him, but they also distrust themselves. They don''t believe that nothing happened between him and song Qianqiu. They don''t believe that they are a very important existence for Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu asked Gu Nanxi to sit down and made her a cup of tea unskillfully. "What''s the matter with coming here so late?"


    His deep, Cello like voice showed indifference and estrangement, not half of what it used to be.


    From a pair of lady''s slippers placed neatly at the door when he just entered, he had been waiting for her for a long time. Gu Nanxi gently raised his lips and sipped the cup of hot tea. "I have something to tell you."


    Lu Tingyou found a microwave oven box from the kitchen, poured hot water on it, tore open the bag of instant noodles on the tea table and said in a low voice, "go ahead."


    Looking at the man in front of him skillfully put the instant noodles into the bowl, Gu Nanxi frowned, and finally couldn''t help but go forward to pick up the box, take it directly to the bathroom and pour it out, "do you have any ingredients at home?"


    "Yes, in the refrigerator."


    Gu Nanxi opened the refrigerator and gave a slight look.


    Inside the refrigerator are all ready ingredients for making wonton noodles, and not only one.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes. The man did it on purpose.


    I''m sure I''ll come here. I''m sure I won''t be able to see him make instant noodles. So I''m going to make instant noodles in front of myself, so that I can make a wonton noodles for him.


    She had no choice but to smile. She took out two portions of Wonton Food from the refrigerator and put on an apron to make it skillfully.


    Although she knew in her heart that she had been calculated by this man, she also knew that this calculation had nothing to do with it. It was just a man''s little sentiment towards women, so she readily accepted it.


    Lu Tingyu sat on the sofa, looking at the busy posture of the woman in the kitchen, and her lips began to smile.


    She can say her intention no matter what he eats or not, and he won''t refuse anyway.


    But she didn''t, so she still couldn''t bear him.


    Half an hour later, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi finally had their first meal together after signing the divorce agreement.


    During these days, Lu Tingyou had no appetite. What he missed most was Gu Nanxi''s wonton noodles. Now he finally fulfilled his wish and was in a very good mood.


    At the same time, Gu Nanxi finally mentioned the main reason why he came here today, "grandfather Lu called me two days ago."


    "Call me, too." Lu added later.


    Two people look at each other, they understand each other''s mind.


    Lu Tingyu put down his chopsticks and looked at her faintly with a pair of deep eyes. "There are still two days left. You should stay first and accompany me as a lonely person."


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly. She had never been a sentimental person. She thought very clearly before she came here. Since she had divorced Lu Tingyou, it was because of a misunderstanding, but it was the result she wanted.


    One day, she will get rid of Lu Tingyu, get rid of this identity, and go where she wants to go.


    She does not allow herself to stagnate in Gu Nanxi''s identity, because she is not the real Gu Nanxi.


    But now, in the face of such a haggard Lu Tingyu, she couldn''t help feeling soft. After a while, she nodded silently.


    Just stay here and live with him for a few days, and she and he belong to two different rooms, nothing will happen, she told herself.


    "We''ll go back together in two days." Seeing Gu Nanxi nodding, Lu Tingyou''s lips lightly stirred up a smile.


    Gu Nanxi pretended not to see the smile of his lips, put down his chopsticks, picked up the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    The tap water was warm. She had just put the chopsticks in, but before her hand touched the water, she was held by a big hand.


    Lu Tingyu''s deep and mellow voice came from behind, "you do the rice. How can you do the dishes?"


    She''s not his servant.


    His hands were dry and powerful, and his breath and heat were transmitted from the back of her hands. Gu Nanxi was shocked, so he quickly took out his hand, coughed, stood in front of the sink and joked, "can Mr. Lu do the rough work of washing dishes?"


    Lu Tingyu also laughed, "President Gu can do it, so should I. Besides, even if we don''t do it well, isn''t Mr. Gu still around to guide us? "


    Gu Nanxi originally wanted to throw it to him and turned to leave, but he didn''t expect to say so.


    So he got up, tied his apron to him, stood by the sink and instructed the man how to wash the dishes.


    Two people''s dishes and chopsticks, I don''t know if he is intentional, actually washed for 20 minutes.


    Seeing that he finally put the chopsticks in the disinfection cabinet, Gu Nanxi yawned. It''s better for her to do it herself.


    Seeing that Nanxi yawned, Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything more and urged her to go back to bed.


    Soaking in the bathtub of the bathroom, Gu Nanxi breathed a long sigh of relief. Unconsciously, he returned here.


    It''s been less than half a month since I moved out. Now I''m back here.


    But if she doesn''t come back here, she really doesn''t know how to spend the new year.


    This is the first new year since I became Gu Nanxi.


    Two days later, early in the morning, Gu Nanxi got up, went to make breakfast, and then woke Lu Tingyu up.


    After two people have breakfast in silence, Lu Tingyu suddenly proposes to buy something for Mr. Lu.


    Although Gu Nanxi had already prepared a gift for Mr. Lu, he didn''t want to disprove Lu Tingyu''s interest. After all, there was nothing wrong with them now.


    Because it''s new year''s Eve, many shopping malls are closed. Only a few shops are still open. After two people stroll for a while, Lu Tingyou feels disappointed. Nanxi sees that the door of a high-end hand-made shop not far away is still open. So he pulls Lu Tingyou in and buys a blanket for Mr. Lu, He also bought a tie with dark black stripes for Lu Tingyou.


    At noon, they went to buy some food and prepared to make hot pot at home.


    When we arrived at the gate of the community, Nanxi suddenly became interested. Looking at the large clean snow in front of him, he proposed to walk home from the gate of the community.


    It''s rare that she has a naughty mind. Lu Tingyu follows her. They take a shortcut from the community door to the villa with big and small bags of food.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Sitting on the sofa, Li Chengyu frowned and looked at Li Siheng, who was standing at the window with his brow locked. He sighed helplessly, "are you going back tonight?"


    Li Siheng didn''t seem to hear what he said, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the string of footprints left outside the villa.


    He could see the two men who had just passed.


    In those years, when a Xiao was happy, he also liked to step on a string of footprints in the snow#####

 Chapter 119

    New year''s Eve.


    Lu''s mansion is very busy.


    Mr. Lu sat on the sofa smiling, looking at the gifts given to him by the younger generation.


    There are a box of cigars from Lu Tingyou, a blanket from Gu Nanxi, a pipe from Lu Hao, and a picture of Mr. Lu sent by Lu Tingyu from abroad.


    As soon as Lu Tingyou got home, his father took him into his study to play chess. Gu Nanxi had to help with his mother in the kitchen.


    In fact, Lu''s mother didn''t have to do the work in the kitchen. However, Gu''s mother-in-law seemed to want to try her spoiled daughter-in-law''s skill on purpose, so she left all the servants in the kitchen and asked Gu to help her as a cook.


    Gu Nanxi did this kind of work when he was a child in Li''s family, so it''s not ambiguous to give a hand to Lu Mu. The dishes were washed clean and the meat was cut evenly.


    After a meal, Lu''s father and mother praised Gu Nanxi''s daughter-in-law.


    After the reunion dinner, fireworks began to be put outside. Lu''s father and mother were used to being quiet, so they didn''t move. They sat on the sofa and talked about their family.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi also sat on the sofa, quietly listening to the chat.


    The sound of fireworks outside rang out. Mr. Lu glanced at Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, who was a little tired. He coughed and knocked on his crutches. "You young people! Why don''t you go out and watch fireworks on such a romantic new year''s Eve? Is it interesting to be at home with some of our old friends? "


    Said, also fiercely glared Lu Tingyou one eye.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He turned his eyes to look at Gu Nanxi, who was also looking at him.


    Four eyes opposite, Gu Nanxi nodded slightly.


    Lu Tingyu got up faintly and pulled Gu Nanxi to stand up. "Then I''ll take Nanxi to see the fireworks."


    "Take good care of girl Xi!" When he opened the door, Lu Tingyu heard his grandfather''s voice clearly.


    In fact, he should thank his grandfather for asking for such a good marriage.


    Outside fireworks all over the sky, accompanied by a faint smell of sulfur, pass out, are the breath of the new year.


    Today, Gu Nanxi is wearing a delicate white suit, covered with a red down jacket representing the new year. He looks enchanting and charming at night.


    After leaving the Lu family mansion, Gu Nanxi subconsciously wants to retract the hand held by Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu frowns and holds her more tightly.


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t get away, so he led him.


    Two people along the snowy path, quietly walking, ear is the sound of firecrackers, the distance is gorgeous fireworks.


    For a moment, Gu Nanxi thought that if only time could stay like this all the time.


    Two people have been silent like this, Lu Tingyu finally broke the silence, "new year, what''s the plan?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly. In fact, she has worked out all her work plans after the year, and her goals are very clear. She has always been a person who likes planning.


    So she lightly picked lips, "no plan, just want to do a good job of poetry lothia."


    "What else?" Lu Tingyu stopped and turned to ask her.


    His eyes were deep and hot. Gu Nanxi was shocked by his eyes, but his face was calm, "no more."


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi with her eyebrows slightly, and says nothing.


    "Nanxi." Just when Gu Nanxi thought that he would not say anything and wanted to continue to walk along the path, Lu Tingyou''s warm and magnetic voice sounded faintly in his ear, "come back."


    Gu Nanxi looked at him, with doubts in his eyes, come back?


    "There has been nothing between Song Qianqiu and me." Lu Tingyu breathes a deep breath. In fact, he doesn''t want to explain this kind of thing. Gu Nanxi is as smart as Gu Nanxi. He can definitely see what his heart is from his decision. He has deliberately revealed the news of song Qianqiu''s dismissal to her. She can''t help but understand it.


    But Liang Hao reminded him that many times, a man will not only be a safe haven for a woman, but also be able to say love words.


    Apart from this period of time, he thought, can only clumsily explain to her.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, and his watery eyes looked at Lu Tingyou faintly, "I know."


    She received the recording, and she also heard about song Qianqiu''s dismissal.


    Lu Tingyu sighed faintly, pulled Gu Nanxi and held him in his arms, "Nanxi, from beginning to end, you are the only one around me, and you are the only one in my heart."


    Gu Nanxi was caught off guard by his confession.


    Heart missed a beat, she can feel the man''s rapid heartbeat.


    "Why?" Her voice was very calm, she asked calmly.


    Lu Tingyu held her, and the feeling of happiness spread all over his body. He sighed faintly, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    Until the new year''s bell rings, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi slowly return to the Lu family mansion.


    After all, Lu''s father is old, and Lu''s mother is not in good health, so Lu''s father is the only one in the living room.


    Seeing the two young men coming back, Lu Fu glanced at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s late. Go back to sleep."


    Lu Tingyu nodded and took Gu Nanxi upstairs.


    This is Gu Nanxi''s first stay in Gu''s mansion. They live in Lu Tingyu''s former room.


    Gu Nanxi is standing in the bedroom, with a pair of watery eyes quietly looking at the decoration in the bedroom. It''s cool, simple and clean.


    Just like the feeling Lu Tingyu gave himself, he was calm, rigorous and deep.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Lying on the bed, Lu Tingyu hugged Gu Nanxi from behind, "I respect your choice, you don''t need it, I won''t force you."


    That night, Gu Nanxi was lying on Lu Tingyu''s arm and sleeping soundly.


    Years later, Gu Nanxi entered a tense and busy state of work.


    Because of the lawsuit against the brand of slottiya, the British emperor slottiya is famous in s city. It not only takes away the brand of slottiya, but also takes away the Star River project that Li Siheng deliberately wants to get. For a moment, Gu Nanxi has become a legendary name in the upper class celebrity circle of s city.


    Some people say that this woman is cruel and resourceful. Others say that this woman is intelligent and courageous.


    Sitting next to the landing window of the cold drink shop, Qin Xiangwan holds a straw, half squints in front of the sun, and looks at Gu Nanxi with a leisurely face in front of him, "you are almost a myth."


    Gu Nanxi shrugged, gently picked up the coffee in front of him and sipped, "I won''t sign for you."


    "Seriously, I find that you are much better now than you used to be." Qin Xiangwan narrowed his eyes, "unexpected."


    Gu Nanxi chuckled, "I think so, too."


    In fact, she is still her, just no longer bear it.


    Of course, it''s undeniable that without Lu Tingyu''s help, she might not have made her debut in the jewelry industry so soon.


    Qin Xiangwan wanted to say something else, but he saw a white Lamborghini parked in front of the cold drink shop.


    Liang Hao and Li Chengyu get out of the car, two men stand there, can become a scenery.


    Seeing Liang Hao pushing the door in, Qin Xiangwan stood up and waved to the two men.


    "You asked them out." Gu Nanxi lightly pursed his lips and put down his coffee cup.


    Qin Xiang got up in the evening and sat down beside Gu Nanxi. "Who asked him? I have to know where I am."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Hao took Li Chengyu and sat opposite them with a smile on his face. "How did you choose such a secluded place?"


    Qin Xiangwan silently gave him a look, not because he didn''t want to be found by you?


    "Because I like to be quiet." Gu Nanxi shook his head. At this time, it was up to her to come out.


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Liang Hao smile. "My sister-in-law likes to be quiet. I can understand that, but can you make a discussion. Next time I go to such a remote place... Can you tell me?"


    Pitifully, before he could make a show in front of his brothers, his new limited edition Lamborghini bumped all the way here.


    Qin Xiangwan said, "I didn''t ask you to come. You have to follow me."


    "I''m worried about you!"


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao, the happy enemies, must quarrel when they meet. Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu are used to it.


    Looking at the two men''s quarrel, Gu Nanxi shook his head. He felt that the two light bulbs of Li Chengyu and himself were really an eyesore, so he said, "San Shao, I suddenly remember that I forgot to buy something. Can you go out with me?"


    Li Chengyu naturally understood Gu Nanxi''s meaning, so he nodded, got up and went out of the cold drink shop with Gu Nanxi.


    It was February, and there was still a chill outside.


    Two people out of the cold drink shop, walk around the path for a while, in front of a large shopping mall.


    "Go in and have a look." Gu Nanxi pulled up his collar, his body trembled slightly, and proposed.


    Li Chengyu looked at her and frowned slightly. Almost without thinking, he took off his coat and handed it to Gu Nanxi, "you wear too little."


    In fact, he wanted to put it on her, but he was a cultured man after all. He knew that they were not mature enough, so he could only give it to her.


    Gu Nanxi smiles and shakes his head and refuses, "don''t you know that I''m a man of the moment in s city? There may be people stalking you somewhere. "


    "The president of slodiya and the president of Shengda are friends in business."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say the following words, and Li Chengyu naturally understood.


    If Li Chengyu''s clothes were on Gu Nanxi, it would be difficult to explain clearly.


    After all, she is a woman with a family and Lu Tingyu''s wife.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengyu''s Obsidian eyes darkened slightly and invisibly#####

 Chapter 120

    "Let''s go." Do not want to continue this topic, Li Chengyu sighed lightly, and Gu Nanxi went into the mall together.


    On the first floor of the mall, there is a jewelry counter, which belongs to lingdun.


    Gu Nanxi subconsciously took a look at the banner of lingdun counter, which launched a series of extremely luxurious and complicated jewelry.


    She frowned and couldn''t help coming forward and looking up at the counter.


    The raw materials of this batch of jewelry were purchased by her from the raw mines in Africa, and they are also the most expensive raw materials she purchased. They are dazzling and luxurious.


    At that time, Liang Xiao''s plan for this batch of raw materials was to make a series of minimalist designs, because the diamond itself was bright enough. If complicated designs were added, it would be a bit vulgar.


    This rare real drilling material is not used in this way at all. Only the extremely simple design can highlight the noble spirit of this material.


    Now the use of these materials by lingdun is obviously contrary to her original idea.


    "Do you like this kind of drill, too?" Seeing Gu Nanxi holding two intricate diamond rings, Li Chengyu felt sad. "She went to South Africa to purchase these raw materials in person."


    "In such a dangerous place as South Africa, she, as a woman, went in person with her desire for such real drilling materials. It''s killing me. " At that time, when she went to South Africa, he wanted to accompany her. Later, because Shengda''s internal problems needed to be solved by him, he didn''t follow her.


    But who knows, that batch of raw materials actually became the last batch of materials she purchased.


    Li Chengyu''s words let Gu Nanxi take a deep breath in silence. She took two diamond rings and handed them to Li Chengyu, "what do you feel?"


    "The diamond is very bright." Li Chengyu frowned and gave the answer after a while.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and looked at the two diamond rings. There was sadness, helplessness and anger in his eyes.


    The original lingdun was made by myself, and it was also made by my own hard work.


    But now lingdun not only does not respect her own opinions and ideas, but also squanders her own raw materials.


    Lingdun will be destroyed by Li Siheng sooner or later.


    He knows how to do business and manage Hengya, but he can''t understand jewelry deeply.


    Even if the current lingdun is not as good as before, it''s a terrible thing to put it in Li Siheng''s hands.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, Li Chengyu frowned, put the two diamond rings on the counter and looked at her curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gu Nanxi returned to his senses and walked out of the shopping mall with a faint smile. "I just think it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Yes." Walking out of the mall, she breathed a deep sigh, "it''s a pity that Liang Xiao went to Africa to purchase these diamonds. The design concept of these diamonds is wrong, so the final product can''t give full play to the greatest advantages of this diamond."


    "What do you mean?" Li Chengyu knows more or less about jewelry. When he heard Gu Nanxi say so, he was very interested.


    Gu Nanxi put his hands in his pockets and looked at the sky in the distance. "This kind of real diamond is much better than other diamonds. With the same cutting technique, this kind of diamond will definitely be much brighter and more beautiful than other diamonds. The quality of this kind of real diamond is the best among the real diamonds mined at present, so it doesn''t need so complicated decoration design at all. The simpler the design is, the more outstanding the characteristics of this kind of diamond are. And this series of lingdun is just contrary to the original design concept. The final product can only be a little better than ordinary diamonds, but it can''t give full play to its maximum value. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words stunned Li Chengyu, "do you know... She once commented on lingdun''s jewelry in the same tone..."


    Although it is not the same product, the questions raised are not the same.


    But her manner, her tone, and her way of questioning are almost the same as Liang Xiao.


    Gu Nanxi''s back is slightly stiff.


    I''m too angry about lingdun''s current situation, so I forget that Li Chengyu had seen him criticize jewelry.


    She turned her eyes and raised her lips. "I learned from her."


    Li Chengyu suddenly realized that his heart was slightly sour.


    If Liang Xiao is still alive, he should be very good friends with Gu Nanxi, right?


    "Take me back." Originally, he wanted to come out at will to relax, but now he is in a bad mood. Gu Nanxi is ready to go back home with little interest.


    Li Chengyu nodded, then took Gu Nanxi to the parking lot at the entrance of the cold drink shop, picked up the car, and sent Gu Nanxi back to the company.


    "What do you find?" At the door of the shopping mall, West stood behind Li Siheng and asked him softly.


    Li Chengyu squints and looks at the direction Gu Nanxi leaves. His eyebrows are crowded together.


    She knew more about lingdun than he thought.


    What''s more, those words are almost the same as ah Xiao.


    Even Li Chengyu found out.


    "Help me find the private detective." The corners of Li Chengyu''s mouth twitch fiercely, "this woman is not simple."


    He just came here to inspect, just caught a glimpse of Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu coming here, so he hid in the dressing room behind the counter and heard all the conversations between them.


    Gu Nanxi, a woman, seems to know more about lingdun than his boss.


    She said she was a Xiao''s classmate, but he never heard a Xiao mention her.


    There are too many doubts about this woman. He must find out before he can rest assured.


    Gu Nanxi returned to the office, sat in his boss''s chair, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, then slowly opened his eyes, picked up the phone and dialed the inside line, "Fang min. I want you to help me find out all the information of lingdun now. "


    "Yes, all, including all partners and suppliers, and the direction they are preparing to develop, I want the most detailed information."


    Lingdun is also her hard work.


    If Li Siheng can''t manage lingdun well, then she doesn''t mind at all and takes lingdun back!


    Fang min is very efficient.


    Three days later, all the information about lingdun was sorted out and sent to Gu Nanxi''s mailbox.


    After work, Gu Nanxi rushed home to download the information of lingdun to his home computer.


    The reason why it doesn''t exist in the company''s computer is that Gu Nanxi has his own considerations.


    Li Siheng is very good at business, and is also good at Changan''s undercover work. All the employees of shiluodiya are selected and selected at different levels, and it is inevitable that some people can muddle through.


    So she didn''t leave any information in the company, and put it all in her own room.


    "I''ve got a driver for you." At dinner time, Lu Tingyou sat opposite Gu Nanxi and said while eating.


    After the new year, Gu Nanxi has moved back to Lu''s villa, still sleeping with Lu Tingyou, and living in harmony.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to find a driver for me?" Nanxi frowned slightly. In order to show his gratitude, he put a sweet and sour spareribs in Lu Tingyu''s bowl.


    Her former driver didn''t come back to her hometown after the Spring Festival, and she didn''t bother to look for it again, so it''s not inconvenient to drive all the time.


    Lu Tingyu looked at her ribs in his bowl, and the gentle smile in Mo Che''s eyes expanded, "I think you need it."


    She is now well-known in the business circle of s city. As a woman, she doesn''t even have a driver when she goes out. Besides being shabby, she can''t guarantee her safety.


    So the driver he arranged for her is a veteran, and her detection ability and operational ability are much better than those of ordinary bodyguards.


    Arrange such a person to protect her, he can put down his heart.


    Gu Nanxi lightly pick lips, "hard."


    We should say thank you to outsiders and say hard work to our own talents.


    This sentence is not only known by Gu Nanxi, but also understood by Lu Tingyou.


    I feel better somehow.


    After dinner, Gu Nanxi went back to his room and devoted himself to the study of lingdun materials.


    Through the hidden door, Lu Tingyou can see her serious face sitting in front of the computer.


    I don''t remember who said that serious men are the most eye-catching. This sentence applies to women as well.


    "Find out for me what she''s been doing lately." Early the next morning, as soon as Lu Hao arrived at the company, he was called to the office by Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Hao slightly surprised for a while, "is not already reconciled?"


    When the two people were in conflict before, he ordered him to investigate her every day, trying to control all her situation.


    Two years later, he told him that they had made up, so there was no need to follow up.


    Now that he has just been idle for less than half a month, he wants him to investigate Gu Nanxi.


    You don''t have to play like this, do you?


    "She''s been busy reading materials every night recently. I suspect she''s going to make big moves again recently." Lu Tingyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you help me keep an eye on it."


    Lu Hao sighed, helpless, had to do.


    Isn''t it a commercial marriage without emotional foundation? How to now, Gu Nanxi''s every move he can notice, but also let him help staring.


    After coming out of Lu Tingyu''s office, Lu Hao dejectedly goes to an empty conference room, takes out a phone and calls Fang min, "what''s Gu Nanxi doing recently?"


    Fang min on the other end of the phone is preparing a purchase plan for bidding with lingdun group. After hearing Lu Hao''s words, she smiles, "let me sort out all the lingdun information a few days ago. I guess if she doesn''t like destroying lingdun, she wants to swallow it."


    Lu Hao could hardly hold the phone in his hand.


    Swallow the shield!


    Although shiluodiya is very famous now, it is not a little worse than lingdun.


    Swallow the shield! This woman''s idea is really bold####

 Chapter 121

    there is a chill in the spring air.


    Gu Nanxi, wearing a dark blue coat, stands on the blue land in the southern suburb of early spring, her long hair fluttering with the wind.


    A pair of good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cold eyes with a trace of doubt, Gu Nanxi looked at Fang min, "are you sure, lingdun new processing plant site is here?"


    Fang min put on his glasses, carefully picked up his mobile phone again to confirm, and then nodded, "it''s right here. Last week, Li Siheng personally came to choose it."


    Although the land has convenient transportation, the surrounding supporting facilities are not complete after all. It is a piece of wasteland. What is the meaning of Li Siheng''s siting the new processing plant here?


    "It is said that it is to use lingdun to get through the government relationship of a real estate company under Hengya before buying this land." Fang min slightly frowned, "this is the grapevine news on the network, it''s probably fake."


    Want to use lingdun''s processing plant to get through the business relationship of other industries?


    Gu Nanxi sneered. For a normal businessman, he would never use one of his own industries to serve another industry, because it means that you have to give up the development of this service industry.


    But now the lingdun is in the hands of Li Siheng.


    Li Siheng is not known to others, but Gu Nanxi knows him well.


    This man can do everything for his own benefit.


    What''s more, lingdun is just a small subsidiary industry for Li Siheng.


    At the beginning, Li Siheng used all means to seize the starlight plan, but also to gild lingdun. What he cared about was not the long-term development of lingdun.


    However, Gu Nanxi will feel sorry for lingdun, but now, as a competitor of lingdun, she doesn''t mind letting Li Siheng destroy lingdun more thoroughly.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi lightly picked pick lips, "go back."


    Fang min Zheng Zheng, looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes in a little surprised, "so go back?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "of course."


    This is just a piece of wasteland, which is of little value to Gu Nanxi.


    Lingdun has become like this in Li Siheng''s hands. She has no choice but to swallow lingdun.


    However, the first step of swallowing lingdun is to let Li Siheng make a mess of himself.


    Sitting on the boss''s chair in the office, Gu Nanxi''s body was coated with soft gold by the morning sun. She lowered her head and looked with interest at the complaints of lingdun employees on the Internet about the location of lingdun''s new processing plant, picking her lips lightly.


    In the past, lingdun was managed by Gu Nanxi, so she naturally wanted to go into the staff and listen to their opinions and dissatisfaction.


    Now, as a competitor of lingdun, he can still use Yan Xiao''s registered account to come and go freely in this hidden employee forum.


    Li Siheng''s site selection for the new factory completely angered the bottom line of these employees.


    No matter how convenient the transportation is, these employees will not be satisfied with a deserted land with incomplete supporting facilities.


    In addition to making money, the employees are looking forward to a good working environment. Gu Nanxi considered the personal needs of these employees in all the sites before lingdun, and tried to make the site of the processing plant close to other light industry factories in s city.


    In other words, these employees have long been spoiled by Yan Xiao''s humanized management, so when they come to Li Siheng, they are naturally full of complaints.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi raised his lip slightly and picked up the inside phone.


    A minute later, Fang minfei quickly pushed the door in, "president."


    Gu Nanxi made a gesture to show Fang min to take out the information in the printer.


    Fang min did as he said, and then when he saw the words on the materials, he was shocked, "president, don''t we have enough people now?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded. It''s enough for now.


    However, lingdun''s employees were also selected layer by layer in those years. Compared with the employees of shiluodiya now, lingdun''s employees have more experience, and their style of behavior has also been trained by Gu Nanxi. Most importantly, Gu Nanxi clearly knows which of these people are completely consistent with his business design concept and which are not.


    "If we continue to recruit, it is easy to cause staff saturation." Fang min frowned and kindly reminded, "the consequences of employee saturation..."


    Gu Nanxi naturally knows the consequences of employee saturation.


    But she also knows that this is a critical moment.


    These employees are now complaining about Li Siheng''s decision-making. If there is a better choice than lingdun at this time, she believes these people can still distinguish the pros and cons.


    After all, in business, everyone''s job is to make themselves live a better life.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi suddenly emerged in front of a person.


    "Do it first. I have a way."


    At night, the moon is bright and dark under the cover of clouds.


    When Lu Tingyou finally came home from the club, Gu Nanxi was still sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    I glanced up at the time. It was more than nine in the evening.


    Lu Tingyu slightly picked eyebrows, the cold lines outlined by the face across a trace of surprise, "so late did not sleep?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded his head in a rare and gentle way. His watery eyes lifted up and looked at Lu Tingyu. "I came back so late."


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Finally Lu Tingyu chuckled, and the smile filled Mo Ran''s eyes. "You look like a little wife."


    Gu Nanxi''s face was slightly red, and he pointed to the table beside him. "I know you can drink wine. I boiled you some wake-up wine soup to drink?"


    The tall man flashed a little surprise in his Obsidian eyes, then nodded.


    Gu Nanxi''s hangover soup is sour and spicy. The first bite of it makes Lu Tingyu''s face turn black, but then he becomes addicted to it.


    When a bowl of sobering soup came to the end, Gu Nanxi stood up gently and went to serve him another bowl.


    Unconsciously, I think of the days when two people lived alone in this villa before New Year''s Eve.


    At that time, she was not busy, and he was not busy, so two people could study what to eat together carefree. He gave advice and she carried it out.


    And now, he has his Star River international to be busy, she has her poetry lothia.


    It seems that she hasn''t cooked for him for a long time.


    When he sat in front of Lu Tingyu with the second bowl of wake-up wine soup, the man in front of him finally opened his mouth faintly, and his voice sounded like a cello slowly, "if you need my help, please tell me."


    He also knew that she was very busy during this period of time. Lu Hao would report her situation to him almost every day, and he could vaguely guess what the woman was planning.


    So he tried not to disturb her and distract her.


    But today, she specially waited for herself to be so late, and made the wake-up soup.


    Smart as Lu Tingyu, naturally know that this woman is to have their own.


    Gu Nanxi was not annoyed when he was told what was on his mind. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "the starlight project has been launched. As the sole jewelry agent of starlight project, shiluodiya has a cooperative relationship with Star River International."


    Lu Tingyu nodded, waiting for her to follow.


    "Now the reputation of sylotiya has come out. Moreover, the team I have is very selective. With such a team, Star River International has no plan to deepen cooperation?" Gu Nanxi picked his eyebrows, not only his expression but also his voice.


    But to put it bluntly, she wanted to ask Lu Tingyu to give her shiluodiya some jewelry cooperation projects and funds. Although she had the strength, she could not get on the stage because of her private relationship, so she chose to say it at home.


    Lu Tingyu narrowed her eyes slightly, calculating. It turned out that she was doing this abacus.


    He has also seen the recent recruitment notice of shiluodiya. Even Lu Hao has seen it. Shiluodiya, a small start-up company, can''t use so many employees at all. It seems that Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to let go of any employees of lingdun who are wavering in mind. Every employee''s welfare is higher than lingdun''s.


    This means that slodiya needs more business cooperation to meet the expenses of these employees without loss.


    Even though shiluodiya is now in the limelight, it is a small company that has just started. Many large enterprises have a wait-and-see attitude towards shiluodiya, which makes shiluodiya only have the big project of star plan jewelry agency since its establishment.


    Lu Tingyu is also waiting to see how Gu Nanxi''s next move should go, but unexpectedly, she puts her mind on him.


    Seeing that Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, Gu Nanxi expected that he was calculating the pros and cons in his heart, so he lightly pursed his lips. "I remember that two years ago, Star River international had a project that was finally snowed down by lingdun, and it hasn''t been put into use again."


    "I just want this one."


    She gently and gently spit out this sentence, but in Lu Tingyou''s ears, it sounded like a thunder.


    He still can''t let go of the project two years ago. It was Lu Tingyou''s favorite project at that time. However, he didn''t know what method lingdun''s Yan Xiao used to suppress the project Lu Tingyou was proud of. He had to shelve it.


    If no one mentions it, even Lu Tingyu himself will soon forget the hidden star language plan.


    And this plan is almost confidential to the outside world. Only those who really participate in the implementation and bidding of this plan know about it.


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Nanxi at that time was just a young lady with high status. How could he know about the Star program#####

 Chapter 122

    However, in view of Gu Nanxi''s knowledge of many unexpected things, it''s not surprising that Gu Nanxi knew about the Star program.


    However, the Star program has been hidden for two years, and the jewelry industry is changing rapidly. In two years, the Star program probably has no reference value for the current market.


    Lu Tingyu thought about it and decided to reject Gu Nanxi''s proposal. "In fact, we can do a new project."


    There''s no need to repeat what happened two years ago.


    However, Gu Nanxi shook his head firmly, indicating Lu Tingyou to drink sobering soup and explaining his intention, "if it is announced that shiluodiya and Xinghe international have signed a new project, others will only think it is your husband''s care for my wife."


    "But if it''s claimed that it''s sylodia who has saved a project of Star River international that has been hidden for two years, then everything will be different."


    What she lacks most is the contracts of the old business groups that she has been waiting for.


    So a project of Star River international can''t satisfy her at all.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the previous confrontation with Li Siheng has made him look up to this woman, now, this woman has refreshed his vision.


    For him, the Star program is also a blow. Two years ago, I wanted to break into my own world in the jewelry market, so I spent a lot of money to prepare the Star program, and even asked those famous foreign designers to help guide me.


    However, in the final stage, Yan Xiao is still a better one. Relying on lingdun''s high-quality mineral resources in South Africa, she successfully strangled the Star Program in the bud.


    It was the first and last time that Lu Tingyu lost to a woman in his business career.


    It was also at that time that he first noticed the woman named Yan Xiao.


    The wife of Li Siheng, chairman of Hengya group, is a woman who is ruthless in the market and submissive at home.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tingyu frowned lightly, raised his eyes and asked Gu Nanxi, "were you and Yan Xiao classmates before?"


    Suddenly hear Lu Tingyu mention Yan Xiao this name, Gu Nanxi Leng Leng, just mercilessly nodded, "right."


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and chuckled, "then I''d like to see how you resurrected the star language plan that she pressed down."


    Did he... Agree?


    Gu Nanxi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the hangover soup in front of him was empty, he got up and went to collect the bowl. When he was just about to draw back his hand, he held it tightly, "Gu Nanxi."


    "Well?" She picked to pick eyebrow, the wrist is grasped by his dry and powerful big hand, the temperature of his palm seeps into the skin, actually let her heart slightly nervous.


    Lu Tingyu reaches out another hand and takes down the empty bowl in her hand. As soon as he uses his backhand, he pulls her into his arms.


    In an instant, she changed from standing behind him to sitting in his arms.


    His warm breath was close at hand, very ambiguous.


    At that moment, Gu Nanxi felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Raise the eye son, just can see the blue beard dregs on his chin and the cheek that is drawn out by the cold and stern line.


    "How are you going to thank me?" He looked at her, a pair of black eyes like Obsidian bright, quietly looking at her.


    His warm and magnetic voice came from his head, and Gu Nanxi''s heart beat hard.


    After a pause, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I will help you create the maximum benefit value."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." The man''s face, which was enough to overturn all living beings, was a bit ambiguous. "If I want to continue the snow hiding project, it''s not impossible."


    Now Star River International has taken shape, and its projects and contracts are constantly updated every day. A plan that was snowballed two years ago, implementation or continued snowballing, has no great impact on Star River International.


    Gu Nanxi naturally knows the reason.


    At the moment, the two people are so close that they can hear each other''s breathing.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, took a deep breath, put his heart horizontally, put his hands around Lu Tingyu''s neck, raised his head, and quickly printed a kiss on his cheek.


    The next moment, in front of a gust of wind blowing, Gu Nanxi room door "bang" was closed.


    Lu Tingyu sat on the chair, subconsciously reached out and touched the cheek she had just kissed. A faint smile with deep meaning was raised on her lips.


    He was quite satisfied with the present.


    "Are you really going to restart starlanguage?"


    The next morning, the warm sunshine shines through the landing window in Lu Tingyu''s office. Standing in front of him, Lu Hao looks at Lu Tingyu strangely, "you know, that plan was a good project two years ago, but now, it''s just a chicken rib!"


    Lu Tingyu leaned on the chair, closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. "Do you believe Gu Nanxi''s ability?"


    "I believe it." Lu Hao was stunned and nodded.


    Before the starlight plan, Lu Hao saw the fight between Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng. This woman is much sharper than he imagined.


    Lu Tingyu lightly opened his eyes and picked his lips, "then go and do it."


    Lu Hao stood in the same place, speechless for a long time, and finally sighed, "you can''t use the whole galaxy international to play with her this time, my heart can''t stand it."


    Dawson''s cold eyes flew towards Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao was wise enough to shut up.


    "That''s right." Lu Tingyu suddenly sounded like something in general, "didn''t you send an all-round driver to Gu Nanxi before? Have you found anything? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone in Lu Hao''s pocket rang.


    Lu Hao took it, but it was the driver Lu Tingyu was talking about.


    Listening to the voice of the driver on the phone, Lu Hao''s face changed slightly. After a while, he put down the phone.


    "Someone is following Gu Nanxi." After hanging up, Lu Hao frowns and tells Lu Tingyou.


    Is someone following up?


    "Who is it?"


    "I''ll send someone to investigate this in the next two days." Lu Hao stood at his desk, looking at Lu Tingyu with an anxious face. "At present, the people who follow Gu Nanxi don''t intend to do anything to her. They always follow her from a distance. I don''t think they want to kill people, but they come to understand her daily life."


    Lu Hao''s words made Lu Tingyu''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper.


    Someone is following his wife to find out about her daily life.


    So, who has the courage to follow Gu Nanxi so blatantly while he is still there?


    "Let the driver work hard and keep up with her these days."


    It''s better not to let it happen before the previous lecture.


    Lu Hao nodded and retreated.


    Sitting in his office, Lu Tingyou habitually searches the Internet for news about shiluodiya, but accidentally catches a glimpse of an analysis report on the location of lingdun''s new processing plant.


    According to the report, the main reason why Li Siheng chose lingdun''s processing plant so far away is that he wanted Hengya to win the project of Xinyuan bridge, which is under bidding by the government.


    Although there was a lot of abuse in the report, almost all people didn''t agree with the original analysis, but Lu Tingyu didn''t think so.


    The project of Xinyuan bridge was scheduled with the government a long time ago by Star River International. For fear of bad impact, it was decided early. A similar selection and bidding meeting must be held before the construction.


    For this bidding meeting, Lu Tingyou also sent people to prepare the bidding plan attentively.


    And this is the bidding plan that has been set up in the house. I''m afraid no one in charge of these employees will not know.


    However, it is unreasonable for Li Siheng to use the site selection of lingdun to please these employees, so as to gain more trust and win the Xinyuan bridge project.


    However, it can not be ruled out that there are some lazy people among the bidding judges, or Li Siheng''s decision is also influenced by those people.


    It seems... To be fun.


    At the moment, Li Siheng is sitting in his office, looking at all the detailed information about Gu Nanxi handed over by West.


    It seems that each one of them is very common, but in the end, Li Siheng''s eyes stay on the column of university degree.


    Gu Nanxi''s material clearly says that she studied jewelry design in a domestic university.


    When Li Siheng first met Gu Nanxi in front of Yan Xiao''s tomb, she said that she was Yan Xiao''s classmate in University.


    But Yan Xiao''s University was in Paris, France.


    So, how can Gu Nanxi, who is studying in China, be Yan Xiao''s classmate?


    There is nothing wrong with the rest.


    Sitting in his big class chair, Li Siheng frowned fiercely. Since Gu Nanxi was not Yan Xiao''s classmate, she and Yan Xiao should have known each other before they died.


    So, since we don''t know each other, why can Gu Nanxi know so much about Yan Xiao, and how can he be so similar to Yan Xiao?


    Looking at this picture of Li Siheng, West could not bear to say, "did they know each other on any occasion before..."


    Li Siheng shakes his head.


    If, as West said, they met on any domestic occasion, then she can say frankly that she and Yan Xiao are old friends, and there is no need to compile such a lie that she is Yan Xiao''s classmate.


    "You go, continue to send people to follow, and see what this woman wants to do!"


    If she first saw Li Siheng and proved that she was Yan Xiao''s admirer or friend, he would not doubt anything.


    But now


    Li Siheng couldn''t understand why this woman lied#####

 Chapter 123

    "Mr. Gu, someone outside asked me to give you this." Under the beige colored glass lamp, a front desk girl of the company knocks on the door of Gu Nanxi''s office with a black bag.


    At that time, Gu Nanxi was seriously looking through the planning book about Xingyu plan sent by Lu Tingyou.


    Slender white fingers casually made a gesture to the front desk girl to put things down, eyes did not leave the black type of the document.


    The little girl at the front desk respectfully puts the black bag on Gu Nanxi''s desk. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s work, she turns around and leaves with emotion. This is what a successful woman should look like.


    Gu Nanxi wrote in his right hand and held the folder in his left hand. He used his pen to revise his plan from time to time, and spent a whole afternoon in this way.


    Until Fang min knocks on the door to signal that all her employees are off work, Gu Nanxi stretches and stands up.


    That pair of rippling eyes touched the black bag on the table. Gu Nanxi just remembered that the front desk had given him such a thing in the afternoon, so he reached out and gently picked it up.


    The bag was small and light, as if it contained only a few pieces of paper.


    She frowned and tore the black bag open. In an instant, her body seemed to be hit hard by something.


    Inside the bag are some photos.


    The content of the photo is the photo of Meng Qu''s death that night.


    One is a picture of Meng Qu being shot and falling on her, and the other is a picture of her and Qin Xiangwan driving down a container and rushing out of the scene.


    The picture is very clear. At first glance, it was taken by professional equipment, and the photographer is also very professional, professional enough to clearly see the body of mengqu who fell on the ground behind them when their car rushed out.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart was suddenly tightened, as if there was an invisible hand kneading it.


    Finally, there is a picture of her and Fang min standing in the open space in the suburb.


    That time she went to the outskirts with Fang min, the land that Li Siheng looked after was decided temporarily, and because she wanted to prevent someone from divulging secrets and let people know what she thought about lingdun, she and Fang min didn''t tell anyone, even Qin Xiangwan and Lu Tingyu didn''t know that she had been there with Fang min.


    However, this photo happened to be taken when Fang min and himself were there.


    Therefore, the person who took this picture must have followed her at that time.


    In this way, the person who took these photos should be the same person, and it is very likely that the person who took these photos has been tracking himself all the time


    Thinking of this, she suddenly widened her eyes. Since this person has been tracking himself and taking these photos, he must want to remind her that he has been following her and knows all her secrets


    So, now, this person must be looking at himself in a corner!


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi suddenly put down the photos, calmly put on his coat, went to the shredder and smashed all the photos.


    Then, she quickly put down all the curtains in all the windows of her office, and quickly turned off the lights.


    She once read a very interesting sentence, that is, if I am in the dark, then the best way is to put myself in the shadow, then the enemy will be in a mess and show his feet.


    Although Nanxi as like as two peas, she did not fully agree with her, her condition and the description of this sentence are exactly the same.


    So she tried to test it in this way.


    It turned out just as she had expected.


    After turning off the lights, you can obviously feel a beam of light from the opposite building, like the flash light.


    When she frowned, she had a bottom in her heart.


    She is very clear, the other party to her these photos are to remind her, he is quietly watching her, also know all her every move.


    But this person will not hurt her life, otherwise, he will not show his whereabouts so easily.


    However, who is this person and what do you want to do?


    Think of before and mengqu in the dock, live to see a person in front of him shot dead, that kind of nightmare like feeling instantly spread to Gu Nanxi''s four limbs.


    The lights of the opposite building are still shining towards this side. The man can''t imagine why Gu Nanxi still has to close the curtains at this time?


    She leaned on the wall beside the bed and breathed deeply, but she couldn''t stop the thundering heartbeat.


    Even if she had died once, Gu Nanxi was a normal woman after all. Even if she was alone in the shopping mall, she still had something to fear.


    Just thinking about this, the door of the office was suddenly opened from the outside, and then the strong and dazzling light made Gu Nanxi close his eyes.


    Open again, in front of the man, let Gu Nanxi almost jumped up.


    In front of the man, tall and straight, cold lines outlined by the Jun face with a little blush, but can give Gu Nanxi a kind of unspeakable peace of mind.


    Lu Tingyou frowned slightly, his voice panted slightly, and he could see that he ran all the way here. "If the driver hadn''t said you hadn''t come downstairs, I would have thought you were gone. Why didn''t you turn on the light?"


    He came here after work because he was curious about her modification of starlanguage plan.


    From a distance, I saw her car still standing alone downstairs. The driver leaned on the car to smoke, saying that Gu Nanxi had not finished work yet.


    He subconsciously looked up, her office light is off, waiting for a long time did not see her down, realized that the situation is not good, just ran up.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, and then he stood up against the wall, "let''s go, go home."


    Lu Tingyu frowned, looked at her pale face, and involuntarily grasped her slender hands, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She was so scared. Why did she turn off the light?


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head, tries to hold down his emotions, trembles and steps forward with his stiff legs. "It''s OK, let''s go."


    The next second, Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi in his arms and said, "try to be strong."


    Gu Nanxi exclaimed, pointing to the mobile phone and bag on his desk, "that..."


    Holding his long legs a step, Gu Nanxi smoothly caught the handbag and mobile phone, holding in his arms.


    Now I''m not in a good state, and I''m really eager for a hug and a person to rely on.


    Therefore, it''s better to accept rather than refuse.


    From a distance, the driver who was leaning on the car downstairs and smoking saw Lu Tingyu come out with Gu Nanxi in his arms, so he opened the door wisely and looked at Lu Tingyu respectfully after he picked Gu Nanxi into the car. "I''ll just drive your car back."


    Lu Tingyu nodded, then directly sat in the driver''s seat, started and set out on the road.


    Gu Nanxi sat in the back of the car with his hands on his knees and breathed a deep breath.


    "What would you like to eat?" While driving, Lu Tingyu looked at her curled up in the back of the car from the rearview mirror, expecting that the woman had not had dinner.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, and his voice was slightly dry. "Why don''t you ask me what happened?"


    "Go to the imperial dining room. The nourishing and tranquilizing soup there is good." It seems that he didn''t hear Gu Nanxi''s question at all, Lu Tingyou continued.


    "Lu Tingyu." Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and called out his name, "you..."


    "I asked, would you say?" Gu Nanxi was interrupted by Lu Tingyu before he finished.


    Delicate eyebrows slightly twisted, Gu Nanxi finally shook his head.


    Lu Tingyu narrowed his eyes and raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "If I ask, you won''t say, then why do I ask? Or will you feel better if I ask you? "


    Gu Nanxi sat in the back of the car and did not speak.


    In fact, what he said was right. Even if he asked, she would not say anything.


    But he didn''t ask. Instead, she couldn''t see through the man. What did he know? Don''t know what?


    Gu Nanxi didn''t like the feeling that the people around him couldn''t guess.


    "I''m just curious about what it is that can frighten you like this." Lu Tingyou gave a wry smile. This woman, when she was hijacked, pointed at her with a knife, could keep calm in the face of danger. When she met a shooting incident at the dock, she could drive away quickly. He really didn''t know what else in the world could get her.


    Seeing that she still did not speak, Lu Tingyu locked his eyebrows tightly. His heart seemed to be blocked by a huge stone, "Gu Nanxi."


    "I''ll wait, when you want to say it, tell me in person."


    Then the man in the driver''s seat sank his eyes and stepped on the accelerator silently.


    The black Porsche was driving fast on the road.


    Ten minutes later, we arrived at the biggest health restaurant in S City, yushanzhai.


    As soon as they entered the door, the waiter gave them a warm reception and sent them directly to the innermost box on the second floor.


    Lu Tingyu calm eyes, after ordering dinner for both of them, he gently picked up the teapot in front of him and poured a cup of hot tea for Gu Nanxi. "In fact, I''ll come to see you tonight to see what you think of Xingyu plan."


    After all, a project two years ago was dug out again, and many places are contrary to the current market situation. At this time, if Gu Nanxi can find out these problems and solve them, it will undoubtedly kill two birds with one stone.


    For one thing, it can revive the original Star program. For another thing, it can refer to Gu Nanxi''s modification suggestions to modify many projects that were favored in those years but were hidden for various reasons.


    After hearing Lu Tingyu talk about his work, Gu Nanxi finally got up his spirits. "In fact, it''s very simple, learning from each other''s strong points."


    Lu Tingyu lightly pick lips, "how to take long, how to fill short?"


    "One or two sentences are not clear." Gu Nanxi breathed a long sigh of relief, "when the Star program is really implemented, you will understand."#####

 Chapter 124

    "Mr. Gu, this is all the surveillance videos of the company yesterday."


    Gu Nanxi frowned and gestured to the others to leave. He locked himself in the monitoring room and found the monitor at the front desk.


    Because I can''t remember when the black bag was delivered, Gu Nanxi could only watch it from 12 o''clock.


    Finally, at about 2:30 p.m., a man in a black baseball uniform, a black baseball cap and a black mask came to the front desk and handed the receptionist a black bag.


    Gu Nanxi widened his eyes and quickly enlarged the picture, but because the man covered himself too tightly, he didn''t see his face clearly.


    The only thing to be sure is that this man is tall and thin, about one meter eight, tall and thin like a bamboo pole.


    She pursed her lips. Just as she took out her mobile phone to take a picture of the man, the man in the display suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the monitor. Her eyes seemed to be sneering.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned.


    This man seems to have expected that he would come here to check the monitor, so he would look at the monitor with a sense of provocation, right?


    She took a deep breath, fixed the picture at the moment when he lifted his eyes, took out her mobile phone and photographed the man.


    Although wearing a baseball cap and a huge mask, Gu Nanxi can still see that there is a scar like trace on the left side of the man''s left eye.


    That pair of eyes sharp eyes inside wear provocative means.


    Back in the office, Gu Nanxi reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows and summed up all the information he got today.


    In the opposite building, the room that lit up last night was the site of a leather bag company that had been banned a few months ago. Moreover, there was no monitoring installed in that building, and the security didn''t notice whether there was anyone in that room last night.


    All the clues are almost the same as none.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and subconsciously entered the name of the bag company into the search box, but he was shocked.


    The day when the company was banned happened to be the second day after mengqu died. Moreover, in the list of employees of the company, there was the name of mengqu!


    She frowned. The current company was relocated after she registered with royal Herodia. Why did it happen that it was opposite to the former company of mengqu?


    Or is this news a fake?


    So what''s the purpose of falsifying this news?


    Just thinking about this, Gu Nanxi''s mailbox flew into a new email.


    E-mail is from an unknown mailbox, the content is only one sentence, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you now."


    Looking at the computer screen in front of him, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and knocked a sentence on the keyboard with his slender hands, "when you need me, just open your mouth."


    If this person doesn''t want to do anything to her, the purpose he wants to do these things is to get hold of himself and then threaten himself to do something.


    In this way, this man and mengqu are in the same routine.


    Maybe an organization?


    After the e-mail was sent, the man didn''t reply, and Gu Nanxi didn''t worry about it any more. He wholeheartedly changed the star language plan. Before work, he went to the operation Department to hold a brief meeting for everyone, leaving behind a few people who thought they were good enough to continue to work overtime in the conference room.


    It was not until 8 p.m. that Gu Nanxi finally explained the purpose and purpose of his project.


    Because everyone accompanied Gu Nanxi to work overtime until eight o''clock, Gu Nanxi decided to personally pay for these employees to have dinner.


    When a group of people went back to the office to pack up their things for dinner after the meeting, Gu Nanxi went back to the office. Lu Tingyu had already sat on her boss''s chair and looked at her faintly, "is it over?"


    "When did you come?" Gu Nanxi skillfully put the documents on the table, "let''s go, my treat, let''s have dinner together."


    Lu Tingyu watched her tidy up the documents on her desk and put on her coat. She lightly picked her lips. "It''s rare to see you treat."


    Gu Nanxi curled his mouth and went to the landing court to extend his hand. "It''s like I''m very stingy."


    It''s just that there''s no need to eat out between her and him.


    Lu Tingyu lightly smiles, pulls her hand and stands up.


    Just as Gu Nanxi was about to let go of his hand and turn around, the man who held her hand made a great effort on his arm, so she was pulled over and hit him hard.


    Two people''s bodies close together, she can clearly feel his shallow breathing and body temperature.


    "Hard work." The man''s deep, Cello like voice sounded above her head, and then he said, "don''t be too tired."


    Gu Nanxi was so excited by his voice and action that his whole heart was numb. As soon as he wanted to say something, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Fang min and a group of employees stood at the door, "President Gu, it''s time for us to go."


    Although we all know that Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are husband and wife, and many people know that they are married in business, this is the first time for these employees to see their boss and Lu Tingyou in love.


    In an instant, applause and whistles all went off.


    Gu Nanxi blushed and quickly pushed Lu Tingyou away.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner today." As soon as she turned around, she heard the man''s deep, Cello like voice behind her. With a smile, she said, "go to the imperial dining room."


    Imperial dining room.


    The best health restaurant in s city.


    The employees standing at the door were stunned, and then cheered one after another. Under the leadership of Fang min, they quickly lined up to go down the stairs and set out towards the imperial restaurant.


    After a while, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were left in the office again.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked back at Lu Tingyou angrily. "Is the imperial dining room cheap?"


    S city''s best health restaurant, natural prices are not cheap.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t want to give up money, but she had already agreed with everyone before. She invited everyone to dinner today. Now Lu Tingyu grabbed it and chose the most expensive restaurant in the city


    Lu Tingyu, you are full, aren''t you?


    Her words, let Lu Tingyu lightly pick lip to smile, "imperial meal Zhai is not cheap."


    "But I did."


    Gu Nanxi''s look at Lu Tingyu can only be described as shock.


    How much property does this man have that she doesn''t know?


    A Star River International has been so busy that he has time to develop other personal industries?


    It''s a freak


    Seeing Gu Nanxi staring at him in a daze, Lu Tingyu went forward with a faint smile, stretched out his slender arm and held her in his arms. As he walked out, he turned off the light for her. "As the husband of their president, it''s natural to invite them to dinner."


    "For your face." When he got on the elevator, he looked into her eyes and said.


    At that moment, Gu Nanxi felt his heart was hit by this man''s words.


    For your face.


    It''s the first time that someone talks to her and cares about her feelings.


    Unconsciously, the car has reached the first floor.


    Lu Tingyou took Gu Nanxi out of the building. The driver had already driven the car to the door early and nodded respectfully to the two people.


    Because Lu Tingyou called in advance, the boss of the imperial restaurant prepared a big box for everyone.


    Yushanzhai is a health restaurant, so the wine in the restaurant is all rice wine, with all kinds of flavors, which is good to drink.


    Gu Nanxi has always been serious and unsmiling in the company. This time, he finally invited everyone to dinner, and he was still with his husband. So these employees were very happy. They not only toasted Lu Tingyou, but also poured water on Gu Nanxi.


    After a few cups of rice wine, Gu Nanxi''s head was a little dizzy.


    Another toast came to her, so she got up and dodged on the pretext of going to the toilet.


    After getting out of the box, she held the wall and drank a little too much, so she slowly moved to the balcony on the second floor to blow.


    But unexpectedly, just opened the balcony door, saw oneself to have never dreamed of a scene.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Ruan Yunsheng is pushing Li Siheng against the wall, kissing him with enchanting expression.


    At the moment, Ruan Yunsheng''s skirt has been lifted up so that you can almost see the underwear with white lace, and Li Siheng''s black suit coat has almost all fallen on the ground.


    The two of them are touching each other.


    Hearing the sound of the balcony door opening, I cast my eyes on Gu Nanxi.


    "You... You go on." Gu Nanxi shook his lips, quickly closed the door of the balcony and went to the bathroom.


    Listening to the clattering water in the bathroom, Gu Nanxi looks at himself in the mirror and grins bitterly.


    Ear can not help but emerge the day of his accident, to call Li Siheng, the phone that ambiguous voice.


    She thought she didn''t care, but when she saw the intimate appearance of Li Siheng and Ruan Yunsheng in front of her, she would still have a nameless fire in her chest.


    At the same time, she is also very clear that her anger is not because she cares about Li Siheng, but because she is not reconciled.


    Not reconciled to Yan Xiao is because this thing died, not reconciled to become Gu Nanxi Yan Xiao or to see the two bitches entangled in front of him.


    Standing in the bathroom for a long time, Gu Nanxi didn''t come out of the bathroom until his legs were numb.


    "Gu Nanxi." Just out of the corner of the bathroom, lisiheng is leaning on the wall, smoking and squinting at Gu Nanxi, "how are you here?"


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, "I''m sorry to disturb president Li just now."


    "I had a little too much to drink at the company dinner today, so I wanted to have a breeze on the balcony. But don''t worry, I don''t see anything. "#####

 Chapter 125

    The light in the corridor was a little dim.


    Li Siheng leaned against the wall, drooping his eyes, and his expression was hidden in the shadow. He chuckled, "Gu Nanxi, do you think I would mind if you just went to the balcony?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Nanxi picks an eyebrow. Naturally, she knows that Li Siheng doesn''t come here to look for her just because he''s bothering him and Ruan Yunsheng.


    But she didn''t want to guess why he came to find himself, and she didn''t want to say anything more to the man.


    Li Siheng sneered and extended his long arm. He trapped Gu Nanxi between his body and the wall. His black eyes were staring at Gu Nanxi''s face. "Who are you?"


    His cold voice made Gu Nanxi frown slightly. "I''m Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu''s wife."


    Li Siheng shook his head. He didn''t mean that.


    "You are not Yan Xiao''s classmate abroad at all. You have nothing to do with her at all." Li Siheng looked as like as two peas in Nanxi''s eyes, and his voice was cold. "But you have the same life habit as Yan and smile, and you know almost all the soul shield."


    His eyes fixed on Gu Nanxi tightly, as if to see through her whole person, "you say, who are you in the end?"


    Gu Nanxi chuckled, "Li Siheng, do you investigate me?"


    "You are my competitor, I can''t not investigate you!" Li Siheng snorts coldly. Shiluodiya has already robbed many of lingdun''s projects. Gu Nanxi seems to know lingdun''s company layout and business habits very well.


    Such a woman, he had to fear, had to investigate!


    Gu Nanxi gave a sneer. His watery eyes looked at the angry man in front of him and shook his head. "Mr. Li, don''t you know that the way is one foot higher than the devil?"


    "Gu Nanxi suddenly has a way to know many secrets in lingdun. Naturally, he also has a wrist, so that you can''t find out what kind of identity I am. How do I know?" At this point, Gu Nanxi''s eyes more than a few sisen cold meaning, "war is not tired of deceit."


    Lisiheng was frozen in the same place.


    He did not expect that this woman''s city was so deep!


    He''s been staring at her face ever since, her expression.


    But she didn''t have half a nervous look. She had always expected a general indifferent attitude.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say!


    He put her in the corner and gritted his teeth, "Gu Nanxi! What the hell do you want to do! "


    "Don''t bother about what she wants to do."


    A low and melodious voice, like a cello, rang faintly from one side. Lu Tingyu''s big hand with slender knuckles was directly put on Li Siheng''s wrist, "Mr. Li, what a coincidence."


    His hand was hard, Li Siheng''s wrist was held by him, and his face turned white.


    As a last resort, he had to loosen Gu Nanxi, who was on the wall.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi quickly gets away and returns to Lu Tingyou.


    "Mr. Li told me a very interesting joke." She gently smiles and winks at Li Siheng. She takes Lu Tingyu''s arm and says, "Mr. Li, I''ll see you later."


    After that, no matter what Li Siheng''s expression was, he directly pulled Lu Tingyu and clasped Li Siheng''s arm.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Li." Lu Tingyu lightly raised his eyes, coldly glanced at Li Siheng, turned around and was held by Gu Nanxi, so they left Li Siheng''s sight.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you if I see you come out so long and don''t go back."


    "What can happen to me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Siheng stood in the same place, and the red mark on his wrist was still locked by Lu Tingyou, which was very painful.


    That pair of black eyes tightly staring at the two linked figures, biting teeth.


    I don''t know how long it took to find Li Siheng. Ruan Yunsheng, who had been looking for Li Siheng for a long time, finally found Li Siheng at the corner outside the bathroom.


    "Siheng, why are you here?" Ruan Yunsheng directly rushed up and hugged Li Siheng''s body.


    Li Siheng spoke slightly stiff, drooped his eyes and took a look at Ruan Yunsheng, but he couldn''t get excited.


    In front of me, all are the shadow of ah Xiao.


    Gu Nanxi, this woman, and a Xiao really have too many similarities.


    After returning to the box, the staff began to shout that Gu and Mr. Lu were deeply attached to each other and kept shouting for them to have a drink.


    Lu Tingyu was calm and did not speak.


    Gu Nanxi frowned. Even though he understood, the man must be angry because he just saw himself and Li Siheng outside.


    So he took the opportunity to carry two glasses of wine, one for him and one for himself, "excuse me, give us face."


    She smiles and reaches out her hand, grabs his arm and shakes it in a coquettish way. Her words and actions are as gentle as a little woman''s, which makes employees whistling.


    Lu Tingyou tightly pursed his lips. There was no expression on his face outlined by the cold lines. But in his eyes, he couldn''t hide the excitement of this woman.


    Finally, he sighed and lifted his glass.


    Gu Nanxi smiles, takes up the wine cup and takes his arm together to drink the wine.


    As she put down the cup, her lip slapped his ear. "I met you by accident, but you''re here."


    In a word, he explained his situation.


    Lu Tingyou put the cup down, and his Obsidian eyes looked at her, deep in color.


    In fact, he could see that she had just been forced to stand on the wall by Li Siheng.


    But he just can''t see that she and any other man have such intimate action.


    A group of people drank a lot of wine in the box, and then staggered home.


    On the way back, Lu Tingyu was holding Gu Nanxi all the way. Both of them were slightly drunk, but they didn''t cross the border.


    The driver drove the car very fast. In a short time, both of them arrived at home.


    After returning home, Lu Tingyou wanted to send Gu Nanxi back to her room, but Gu Nanxi pulled her back, "don''t go..."


    Lu Tingyu was drunk, but he still held back his physical impulse.


    He gently rubbed her face lying on her back in bed, "I won''t take advantage of others'' danger any more..."


    He will wait until she is willing to, until her whole body and heart are willing to accept him, and then take her.


    Thinking of this, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her crystal lip


    The sunlight penetrated into the room through a corner of the curtain. Gu Nanxi turned over on the bed, blocked the light with his hand, and opened his eyes. After two seconds in his mind, he slowly opened his eyes.


    I turned my eyes and glanced at the time, seven o''clock in the morning.


    She took a deep breath, just wanted to get up, but heard her side, there is a man''s uniform breathing sound.


    She slightly frowned and subconsciously followed the sound. Lu Tingyou was sleeping behind her.


    Unlike before, he and she were both well dressed. It seems that after they came back last night, they fell asleep here.


    She pursed her lips, and drinking was a mistake.


    But fortunately, there was no such thing as happened in the previous two times.


    After washing, I went downstairs, and the servant had already made breakfast.


    Gu Nanxi sat at the dining table. After he had finished his breakfast, he took a look at the time and told the servant a few words. Then he put on his coat and went to the company.


    Lu Tingyou was awakened by the servant.


    "Sir, said the wife, let me wake you up. It''s time to go to work."


    Lu Ting Yu rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the morning. I can get up, dress, wash and eat breakfast just in time to go to work.


    On the way to the company, Lu Tingyu had no choice but to laugh.


    Gu Nanxi, a woman, seems to know her living habits very well. She can estimate his working time and let the servant wake him up at the appointed time.


    It can make him sleep a little more without delaying his working time.


    Sure enough, she is a woman with exquisite heart.


    After arriving at the company, Lu Hao waited in the office early in the morning.


    After reporting all the work of yesterday and Lu Tingyu arranging all the work of today, Lu Hao still stood in the office.


    Lu Tingyou some doubts ground picks eyebrow, lift Mou to look at Lu Hao in front of, "still have a matter?"


    "Yes." Lu Hao nodded, "sent to Gu Nanxi''s driver this morning."


    "There is someone following Gu Nanxi." Lu Hao sighed, "I''ve also found some clues these days. It turns out that Li Siheng, the chairman of Hengya, has been investigating Gu Nanxi recently."


    In fact, when Li Siheng investigates Gu Nanxi, Lu Hao thinks it''s normal. After all, they are business competitors.


    Moreover, Gu Nanxi has been suppressing lingdun so much recently, and his intention of swallowing lingdun is very clear. Li Siheng has nothing to blame for investigating Gu Nanxi at this time.


    But Lu Tingyu didn''t think so.


    In front of my eyes, I saw the scene of last night in the imperial dining room.


    He could clearly see the burning heat in Li Siheng''s eyes when he saw Gu Nanxi.


    It''s not a look at a competitor at all, it''s a look at... A woman.


    So Lu Ting nodded, "I know what to do."


    From small to large, no one can snatch the things he Lu Tingyu has!


    If you want to take away his woman, Li Siheng is still young!


    Lu Hao stood under the beige colored glass lamp in the office, looking at Lu Tingyu''s cruel eyes, slightly shrunk. He hadn''t seen Lu Tingyu so full of fighting spirit for a long time.


    He took a deep breath, frowned and said faintly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t Hengya bidding for the land of Xinxi bridge and downtown recently?" Lu Tingyu grinned coldly, "I won''t let him do what he wants."#####

 Chapter 126

    "The cooked duck can fly!" In the chairman''s office of Hengya building, Li Siheng angrily swept everything on his desk on the floor, "doesn''t it mean that Star River International has already withdrawn from this bidding! Why did it suddenly appear again! "


    West stood silent and watched Li Siheng get angry, frowning slightly.


    In fact, he is not very clear why things are like this.


    Originally, Li Siheng had taken the piece of land outside the city as the site of lingdun''s new processing plant, in order to give the government a face and allow them to add more chips when bidding for Xinxi bridge.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment of the bidding, Star River international, which had originally announced its withdrawal, came back with an excellent American team.


    Bidding plan and division of labor distribution is very clear, the limelight completely over the Hengya carefully prepared those plans.


    The government''s bidding team finally weighed the pros and cons, and finally gave the bidding to Star River international!


    This is the fourth government bidding of Hengya that Star River International has taken away this month.


    Hengya''s main business is construction contracting, but unexpectedly, in a short period of one month, it was defeated by the unprofessional Star River International.


    Today''s Hengya has been facing huge losses.


    Li Siheng sighed and asked the west around him, what else can he do to remedy it?


    If we don''t find a way to block up the company''s current losses, it will only be more and more and bigger.


    After a long silence, west finally nodded, "there is a way."


    "Say it Li Siheng sat dejectedly in the chair and squeezed his fist.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou!


    The couple, one forced his spirit shield to a desperate situation, and the other constantly suppressed other industries of Hengya.


    What on earth do they want to do?


    "Change the shield." West frowned and offered the suggestion.


    "The company''s biggest loss is still lingdun. The continuous loss of employees and frustration in the project have made lingdun a loophole. As long as lingdun is sold, it can make up for the losses in other industries and minimize the losses of Hengya."


    Li Siheng was sitting in a chair with a cold back.


    "Sell the shield?" He asked West with a twisted face.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the firm appearance of West, Li Siheng finally sank his eyes.


    In fact, he had thought about this layer for a long time.


    But lingdun is a jewelry company that ah Xiao brought out. It''s an industry that ah Xiao devoted his heart and soul to. How can he stand up to the dead ah Xiao?


    But if you don''t sell it


    The loss of Hengya will be bigger and bigger


    He closed his eyes, weighed the pros and cons, and finally nodded, "sell... Help me contact..."


    "Sylodia has shown that she wants to buy it." West hands the information to Li Siheng. This is the acquisition plan sent by shiluodiya today.


    Li Siheng took it, looked at the black type on it, and pursed his lips.


    Gu Nanxi''s purpose was obvious from the beginning, but he was too light on the enemy.


    If we sell lingdun to Gu Nanxi at this time, isn''t it just what she wants?


    Thinking of this, he gave a cold hum and tore the acquisition plan to pieces. "Release the news, lingdun wants to sell, and the price... Will be according to Gu Nanxi''s price."


    Finally, he nodded.


    If we don''t sell it to shiluodiya, it''s hard for anyone to take over such a mess as lingdun.


    In other words, it is estimated that it will be difficult to sell for a while.


    But since Li Siheng has already spoken, he can''t say anything.


    Sylodia.


    Under the beige colored glass lamp, Gu Nanxi narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the news that lingdun on the Internet wanted to move.


    The price is the price in the purchase plan sent by her in the morning. It''s not bad at all.


    The purpose of Li Siheng''s doing this is to tell her that he will not sell lingdun to her.


    Since he has already rejected himself in this way, he must have also rejected Lu Tingyu in this way.


    She frowned. She didn''t believe it. Li Siheng had a way to stop her from purchasing lingdun.


    In the cafe downstairs of Shanda group building.


    Li Chengyu picked his eyebrows, sipped his coffee gently, and looked at Gu Nanxi in front of him. "Although I don''t want her to transfer her efforts to others, I have to admit that if lingdun is in your hand, it will be much better than my brother."


    The slender fingers gently pinched the coffee cup in front of him, and Gu Nanxi gently laughed, "so three little is this help or not?"


    Li Chengyu smiles faintly, "help!"


    "It''s just that I''m going to use my company abroad." He sipped his coffee and whispered, "if I buy it in the name of Shengda and give it to you, my brother will doubt it."


    Gu Nanxi nodded.


    That''s what she meant.


    Li Chengyu has several registered companies in the UK, which others don''t know, but she knows very well.


    So this time, she seems to want Shengda to help her. In fact, she wants Li Chengyu to use foreign companies.


    After all, Li Siheng doesn''t want to investigate so many companies registered abroad.


    "It''s not too late. Please be careful." She chuckled and looked at Li Chengyu with curved eyebrows. "Thank you first, three less."


    Li Chengyu picked up his cell phone and waved his hand as he looked for the phone


    It''s just in the name of his company.


    After a while, Li Chengyu got in touch with his company in the UK and needed the company in the UK to contact Li Siheng and buy lingdun.


    Half an hour later, Li Chengyu''s company in Britain came across the news that lingdun had been taken over, and they were a little late.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and checked online. Sure enough, lingdun''s sale information has been withdrawn.


    Two people look at each other, which company is moving so fast?


    "It''s said to be an American company." Li Chengyu frowned and hung up the phone, "what should I do?"


    Gu Nanxi sighed dejectedly. What else can he do?


    How can she know what to do with a company in the United States, its name and the name of the boss behind the scenes?


    However, lingdun now such a mess, no matter which company acquired, Gu Nanxi has the confidence to let them retreat.


    Sooner or later, lingdun will come back to her.


    "I believe you have the strength to get the shield back." Li Chengyu smiles at Gu Nanxi, which is a comfort.


    Back in the company, Gu Nanxi was restless all day.


    Her calculation can''t be wrong at all. No one will compete with her for lingdun.


    But now


    She opened the web page, and the news said, "lingdun changed hands with Janice jewelry company of the United States..."


    Janice jewelry company, USA.


    Gu Nanxi frowned.


    She knows something about this jewelry company.


    Go light luxury jewelry design, advocate light simple fashion jewelry design.


    And lingdun is the style of precious jewelry. These two companies are totally opposite to each other.


    Why did Janice buy lingdun?


    She was puzzled.


    At this time, he received a call from Lu Tingyu, "have dinner together in the evening."


    Gu Nanxi said helplessly, "which night is not dinner together?"


    After what happened to her after work last month, Lu Tingyou would meet her downstairs every day for a month.


    So for the past month, they went home to eat together after work every night. Lu Tingyu, who used to have a lot of social activities, unexpectedly had time to accompany her to eat home cooked food at home every day.


    Gu Nanxi''s words let Lu Tingyou on the other end of the phone smile a little helplessly, "today I''m going to a special place."


    "HR or imperial dining room?" Gu Nanxi turned his head and asked him.


    As far as she knows, Lu Tingyu has only these two restaurants.


    "Yuebei restaurant." Lu Tingyou''s warm and magnetic voice rang out faintly on the other end of the phone, "it''s also my restaurant."


    "..." Gu Nanxi shrugged helplessly, "OK, you come to meet me that night."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Nanxi helplessly shook his head, Lu Tingyu under the hand, how many restaurants?


    Although she has never been to Yuebei, she has also heard of it. It is a very emotional western restaurant.


    When the word "sentiment" flashed through his mind, Gu Nanxi was really stunned.


    So


    Is Lu Tingyou going to take her to Yuebei for the sake of sentiment? Or for something else?


    After work, Lu Tingyu came to Gu Nanxi''s office on time, "let''s go."


    Gu Nanxi is wearing a coat and looking at Lu Tingyou with a faint smile, "how many restaurants do you have under your command?"


    "A lot." Lu Tingyu lightly smiles, very gentlemanly pulls Gu Nanxi out of the office and onto the elevator.


    "I have a surprise for you." When I got on the bus to Yuebei western restaurant, Lu Tingyou laughed faintly.


    Because they had already called in advance, when Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou arrived at the gate of Yuebei Western food, the owner of the restaurant had already waited at the gate with a group of employees.


    "Good boss"


    "How are you, Madame?"


    As soon as they got out of the car, the waiters in small brown aprons bowed to both of them.


    For the first time, Gu Nanxi frowned slightly when he was called boss''s wife, but he still didn''t adapt.


    Two people were taken to the inner box of the western restaurant.


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen." The boss respectfully welcomed Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou in, and then turned to respectfully close the door and left.


    The light in the box was dim.


    On the red and white plaid table, there are full of steak, pasta, red wine and cream onion, two white candles beating with a little romantic atmosphere, and old-fashioned gramophone playing unknown songs.


    The whole box is filled with a strong sense of romance.


    Even though Gu Nanxi is tough outside, he is still a little woman inside. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was moved#####

 Chapter 127

    In the box of the western restaurant, the light is dim, only two white candles, and the flames are still beating slightly.


    Lu Tingyou''s tall and straight body stood beside Gu Nanxi and gave her a faint smile. Then he put out his hand and opened the chair for her.


    After Gu Nanxi sat down in her seat, Lu Tingyou sat down in front of her.


    Today''s Lu Tingyu is wearing a navy blue suit and a dark blue tie around her neck. Gu Nanxi bought it for him on a whim during the Spring Festival. It''s the first time she''s seen this man wearing it for such a long time.


    But it''s beautiful.


    For the first time, Gu Nanxi, who has always been indifferent, was a little nervous when she had such a close candlelight dinner with a man. She pursed her lips, and her eyes were staring at the steak in her hand, cutting it little by little, but she didn''t know what to say.


    And Lu Tingyu in front of her is nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, it was the first time in his life that he wanted to treat a woman well.


    Lu Hao said that women like romance and candlelight dinner.


    He sipped his lips, opened the red wine on one side, and poured a full glass for Gu Nanxi. "What''s going on over there in Xingyu plan? Do you need my help?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned, but glanced at the man in front of him. He thought he would say something touching. When he opened his mouth, he still worked.


    "No need." Gu Nanxi frowned and thought, "at least not yet."


    Star program is in the start-up stage, and she can cope with it for the time being.


    Lu Tingyu nodded, took out a large folder from behind and handed it to Gu Nanxi, "open it and have a look."


    As a result, Gu Nanxi frowned slightly at the heavy folder. His slender fingers opened the folder. As his fingers flipped, the ink colored through hole suddenly tightened.


    "It''s you?"


    What she is holding now is the purchase contract of lingdun group.


    The boss of Janice jewelry company is Lu Tingyou!


    This discovery shocked Gu Nanxi''s whole people!


    Although there is a big gap between the U.S. market and the domestic market, jennis is the only one who can make the jewelry business so prosperous in the United States!


    And this legendary Janice jewelry is actually an industry under Lu Tingyou


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at the man''s straight face in front of him.


    She originally thought that he was the president of Star River International. Even if he had other industries, he was only a subsidiary of some small companies. However, she did not expect that he had such a large company in the United States.


    She used her company to buy lingdun. She wanted to use Li Chengyu''s way to help her win lingdun, but he was faster than her.


    But what does he do when he swallows lingdun?


    How to develop the domestic market of Janice jewelry?


    It seems that seeing what Gu Nanxi thought, Lu Tingyu slowly poured himself a glass of red wine, and gradually began to taste, "I don''t intend to develop Janice''s domestic market."


    "When Janice was doing it, he was mainly aiming at the jewelry industry in American countries. If he wanted to develop the domestic market, he needed to change too much, and the gain was not worth the loss." His deep, Cello like voice faintly rang out in the box.


    Through the beating candle, he looked at her, his eyes became deep and confused, "Gu Nanxi, this is my gift to you."


    Lu Tingyou pointed to the tie on his neck, "this is your new year''s gift, but I have never given you any gift, so I bought lingdun for you."


    Gu Nanxi obviously felt his breathing suddenly stagnated.


    She pursed her lips. "How do you know..."


    She never mentioned in Lu Tingyu''s ear that she wanted to buy lingdun.


    Moreover, in the shopping mall, she is just constantly suppressing lingdun.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she and lingdun are competitors. They should be like this, but few people can guess her mind.


    Lu Tingyou is an alien.


    Gu Nanxi''s words made the man sitting in front of her smile, "if you don''t say it, I will know."


    "In your room, all your newsletters and computer favorites are all about lingdun." Lu Tingyu lightly picked his lips, "you work so late every day, and you are also studying lingdun. These are enough to explain."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, and finally nodded faintly, holding up the red wine in his hand, "lingdun has always been my direction, thank you."


    Lu Tingyu chuckled and held up his glass. "You''re welcome with me."


    "Ding" to a, two goblets collide, issued a clear sound.


    "Unexpectedly, the person who understands me most is you..." Gu Nanxi put down his glass, looked at Lu Tingyou and sighed faintly.


    For a long time, she felt that no one would understand her pursuit of business, and no one would know the direction of her efforts and the results she wanted.


    Lu Tingyu, however, could easily know what she wanted, and even secretly bought it for her.


    She gave a wry smile at the thought.


    Lu Tingyu is so good to himself, but he is not Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi''s words, like pearls, fell on Lu Tingyou''s heart plate.


    A trace of helplessness came out of the man''s cold lines. "You should know what I do for."


    Gu Nanxi nodded.


    Smart as she is, how can she not understand why Lu Tingyu is so kind to his wife.


    But she didn''t dare to give herself up, and didn''t dare to do anything with him.


    A Li Siheng, has made her almost desperate for men.


    At that time, Li Siheng also loved her, but behind her back, he did something like that.


    It''s hard to look back.


    Thinking of the past, Gu Nanxi gave a bitter smile and filled himself with red wine again. "Lu Tingyu, I respect you."


    Originally wanted to say something thank you, words to the mouth, but do not know what to say, so can only clumsily use this way.


    Forgive the woman who calls the wind and rain in the market for being just a clumsy little woman who doesn''t know how to deal with her feelings in front of him.


    After a few glasses of red wine, both of them were in a daze.


    I don''t know who suggested it. They finally got on the bus and went back to the villa. They lay in the small garden outside the villa and looked at the stars with each other.


    The sky in early spring, even at night, is especially soft.


    It''s a different kind of comfort to lie on the grass in the evening breeze and feel the rare quietness.


    Looking at the astrolabe in the sky, Gu Nanxi faintly laughed, turned his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyu beside him. "When I was a child, someone told me that people would become stars in the sky after they died. I foolishly vowed that I would be the brightest one."


    "Later I learned that if a person dies, he will die. How can he become a star..."


    She could not help but think of Yan Xiao and Gu Nanxi.


    Reality is like this, not fairy tale, there is no so-called right and wrong.


    Now that I''ve come back to life, I''ll take the place of Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Lu Tingyou smile softly. "When you grow up, do you find that many beautiful things are not so beautiful?"


    "Because those beautiful things are self-conscious, there is nothing beautiful or not beautiful in the world." Gu Nanxi curled his mouth, his voice because of drunkenness, with a different kind of temptation, "just like love, emotion."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Nanxi with his deep eyes.


    At this point, Gu Nanxi chuckled, "every woman in the little girl''s time, believe that they will always encounter love."


    "I''ll meet someone I like and like."


    "But when you grow up, you will find that everything is false. Love is false, love is false, marriage may also be made up of countless lies


    "Therefore, I would rather be a strong man in my career than a weak man in my feelings."


    As soon as the words were finished, Gu Nanxi was alert that he had said something wrong, and he actually said everything he thought in his heart.


    But I didn''t dare to explain. I was afraid that the more I explained, the more confused I was.


    I can only feel in my heart that drinking is a mistake.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi as if he hadn''t heard it. After a long time of meditation, he turned his eyes and said, "if I say, I''m different from other people, do you believe it?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded. In fact, she believed it.


    This man has a delicate mind and knows how to think for her. Even for her, he does not hesitate to use Janice jewelry from the United States to achieve the goal he wants for her.


    She also believes that this man is absolutely sincere to himself at the moment.


    Under the starry sky, he looked at her, and his deep, Cello like voice sounded faintly, "I will not force you to accept my feelings, but I believe that one day you will find that I am really different from others."


    His eyes were blazing and he looked at her quietly.


    Her eyes were like water, flowing quietly.


    Unconsciously, the closer the two hearts are, the closer the two faces are


    He pressed her on his leg, let her rest on his leg, dropped her eyes, and gently kissed her.


    The cold softness of his lips made her open her eyes in silence.


    In front of him was his calm face, and above it was an endless night sky full of stars.


    At that moment, Gu Nanxi''s heart, like being hit by something, couldn''t think.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Tingyu finally ended the kiss.


    He held her thin body, step by step, in the starry sky slowly back to the villa inside.


    Open the door, will be intoxicated with her on her bed, Lu Tingyu open her bangs, in her forehead printed a kiss, "you are drunk, sleep."


    After that, he got up and was about to leave. Her big hand with slender knuckles was caught by her cold slender hand, "don''t go."#####

 Chapter 128

    Gu Nanxi''s cold and thin hands tightly grasped Lu Tingyu''s hand.


    Although drunk, but her hand strength is not small.


    Lu Tingyou pursed her lips, turned around, and her water eyes with some confusion were on her face.


    She got out of bed and stood in front of him. Her head, which was lower than him, went up. Looking at the man''s handsome face, she put it around his neck and gently kissed him.


    This is Gu Nanxi''s first initiative to kiss him.


    Lu Tingyu''s hands stagnated in the air for a long time, then gently stroked her back.


    Love is strong.


    When she let go of him, he looked at her. His black eyes were deep. He shook his head and looked at her. "Don''t force yourself."


    "I''m sober." Gu Nanxi put his hands on his shoulders and gently buried his face in his arms. "Although I''ve drunk, I''m not drunk. I know what I''m doing."


    After that, she lifted her eyes, and the man''s eyes in front of her had already kindled some kind of fire.


    A night of frenzy.


    When Gu Nanxi woke up again, it was still dark.


    Pillow came behind the man calm and even breathing, she quietly closed her eyes.


    She is very clear that Lu Tingyu is different from Li Siheng.


    As he said, he is different from others.


    She saw his kindness to her.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    This man, from becoming Gu Nanxi to now, has done so much for himself, and he has never paid back.


    What he said to himself yesterday reappeared in his ears.


    "I will not force you to accept my feelings, but I believe that one day, you will find that I am really different from others."


    "Don''t force yourself..."


    She turned her eyes, looked at the weak light at four in the morning, looked at the man in front of her who was sleeping quietly, and her lips began to rise involuntarily.


    If he is really different from others.


    Then, give yourself a chance to believe in love and marriage.


    Thinking of this, she sighed deeply, and involuntarily went into his arms, closed her eyes, and went back to sleep.


    What Gu Nanxi didn''t see was that when she got into his arms, a man''s lips flashed an involuntary smile.


    When he got up the next day, Lu Tingyou had already left for work.


    Gu Nanxi got up to wash. As soon as he came downstairs, he heard the servant calling her name.


    "My husband told me to tell my wife to have a good breakfast." Looking very young, the servant stood respectfully in front of Gu Nanxi and made a gesture of invitation. "My husband also said that his company had a temporary emergency, so he left first."


    Gu Nanxi lightly picked his lips and sat down at the table. "When did you leave, sir?"


    "I left half an hour ago." While serving breakfast to Gu Nanxi, the servant replied, "my husband said that my wife was very tired yesterday, so please don''t disturb her and let you have a good rest."


    Although he knew that Lu Tingyu might not have any special meaning, Gu Nanxi still blushed involuntarily, thinking of last night... He was really tired.


    After breakfast, the driver had already driven the car to the door of the villa. As soon as Gu Nanxi went out, he got on the car and went to the company.


    I don''t know why. Because of the words of the servant in the morning, Gu Nanxi was in a very good mood all day. When he held the explanation meeting of Star program, he laughed at everyone twice for the first time.


    "Today''s Gu is different."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu seems to be much more beautiful today!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m shocked. It turns out that President Gu is so beautiful when she smiles. She''s usually not smiling..."


    After the morning meeting, Fang min clearly heard the voices of the female employees in the bathroom.


    So when I went to send information to Gu Nanxi, I inadvertently talked about it.


    Gu Nanxi had no choice but to smile. "If these people could take out their time to talk about me and make jewelry, shiluodiya would be better now."


    Fang min, who always agrees with Gu Nanxi, disagrees. "If Mr. Gu can keep such a good mood every day, then the employees will work harder."


    Gu Nanxi glanced at her and handed her the document in his hand. "It''s very simple. I think I''ll be in a good mood all the time."


    Fang min took the document from Gu Nanxi, opened it in disbelief, and immediately widened his eyes, "this..."


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his eyebrows. "Jennis jewelry is Lu Tingyu''s industry. He bought it for me."


    "I see!" Seeing that Gu Nanxi really took down the shield, Fang min was excited. "The emperor can live up to those who have a heart!"


    Before, Lu Hao still doubted that Gu Nanxi had too much appetite.


    Now it seems that appetite is actually a small matter, mainly because you have no ability and dare to do it.


    "Take people to lingdun today to have a look and integrate." Gu Nanxi handed Fang min another piece of information that he had already made. "The internal structure of lingdun is similar to that of our company. Even if the owner has changed, there is no need to make a big move to copy all the projects and things they are doing and bring them back for filing. Soon the two companies will be integrated."


    Fang min nodded and held the document in his arms. "Mr. Gu, don''t you go in person?"


    "No Gu Nanxi lightly picked a lip, "you can represent me completely."


    Today is the first day for lingdun to change its owner. Maybe Li Siheng will go to see what lingdun looks like now, so she doesn''t have to go.


    Anyway, even if she doesn''t go, she knows the situation there like the back of her hand.


    Fang min nodded, "general Gu, we should celebrate the acquisition of lingdun?"


    "It should be." Gu Nanxi nodded, "next week."


    It takes only a week to fully integrate the shield.


    "Next week, I will invite all the people from the city who have cooperative relations with silodia and Star River international to witness this historic moment."


    Of course, it also includes Li Siheng.


    She just wanted everyone to see that she could swallow the lingdun even in Nanxi. What else could she not do?


    Around 10 a.m., Fang min brings a group of employees of lothia to lingdun jewelry. After presenting the buyer''s certificate, Fang min begins to hold a meeting with the senior management of lingdun.


    In the building opposite the lingdun jewelry building, Li Siheng closed his eyes and looked at the group that once a Xiao cherished like life. In this way, he gave it up and sighed.


    After all, he didn''t beat Gu Nanxi, a cunning woman.


    Fortunately, he did not sell lingdun to Gu Nanxi, but to Janice of the United States.


    Jennis is a local jewelry company in the United States. Li Siheng predicted that jennis jewelry bought lingdun to develop the local market. At that time, jennis''s strength in the United States and the local strength of purchasing lingdun can completely suppress Gu Nanxi''s shiluodiya.


    Thinking of this, Li Siheng was relieved.


    He just wanted Gu Nanxi to know that she would not succeed.


    Beat down a Ling Dun, came a more powerful opponent Janice, he would like to see Gu Nanxi''s face.


    However, at the wine party of lingdun''s change of owner a week later, Li Siheng finally knew the truth.


    Gu Nanxi wears a pure white satin cheongsam with dark lines, revealing her slim and graceful figure. Her hair is pulled up in a bun. Her perfect facial features and delicate make-up make her more noble and elegant.


    She stood on the stage and looked at the guests with a smile, "today is the day that sylotiya has had enough of lingdun for a week. Thank you for coming."


    At that moment, Li Siheng''s whole body was frozen in place, and his back was cold.


    How can


    He clearly sold the lingdun to Janice jewelry


    There was a continuous click of photos under the stage, and someone finally questioned, "I remember a week ago, lingdun had signed a purchase contract with Janice jewelry. Why did Mr. Gu say that this is lingdun you bought a week ago? It''s very contradictory? "


    Gu Nanxi lightly picked a lip, "how can contradiction?"


    "Shiluodiya is working on Xingyu project of Star River International recently. It has huge investment in human and material resources. For the time being, she doesn''t have so much money to buy lingdun group, so she went to Janice jewelry under my husband Lu Tingyu and bought lingdun."


    After that, Gu Nanxi coldly swept the crowd below, and at a glance, he saw Li Siheng with a pale face.


    There was an uproar at the party.


    Another good reporter came and continued to ask, "Mr. Gu, I heard that you and your husband, Mr. Lu of Star River international, had a bad relationship. How could he buy lingdun for you? Are there any other money deals between you two? "


    The reporter''s words once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Nanxi shrugged, "my husband and I have a good relationship. Please don''t speculate. He bought the shield for me because he knew what I wanted


    "In addition, husband and wife originally have property in common. This young lady, the mutual sharing of common property is also called money transaction?"


    Gu Nanxi answered calmly and calmly. On the contrary, she made the female reporter blush in a fight.


    Gu Nanxi''s words are over, Lu Tingyou just finished handling the company''s affairs and arrived late.


    Because he didn''t hear what Gu Nanxi said before, he found that everyone''s eyes were staring at his face as soon as he entered the door. He was still a little embarrassed.


    Gu Nanxi stood on the stage, looking at Lu Tingyu, who was at a loss at the door, glanced at Li Siheng, who was pale in the crowd, and lightly raised his eyebrows.


    The next second, the woman''s body wrapped in the white and dark silk cheongsam quickly approached Lu Tingyu''s chest, "cooperate."


    The next second, she closed the road around the neck, deeply kiss up.


    There was silence at the party, and only the camera kept snapping.


    After a long time, Gu Nanxi finally finished the kiss, took Lu Tingyu''s hand and laughed at the camera,


    Now, will some people think that their relationship is not good#####

 Chapter 129

    The reception continues.


    Li Siheng is sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of wine. Through the blurred light, he squints at Gu Nanxi, who is not far away, accepting a toast from others.


    Wearing a dark silk cheongsam, the body is exquisite and elegant, which makes it a scenery at the reception.


    "Are you hungry?" After the toasts scattered around, Lu Tingyou picked up a plate of exquisite and lovely cake and handed it to Gu Nanxi.


    This woman has been busy from the afternoon to now, for this will be busy, he saw in the eyes, how willing to let her hungry.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, lightly picked his lips, took the cake, ate the cream cake, and avoided the chocolates.


    Unlike other women, Gu never liked chocolate.


    Since she lost her voice in the middle of the night when she was three years old, she had a natural aversion to chocolate.


    Lu Tingyou obviously noticed Gu Nanxi''s little action, frowned and asked her, "don''t you like chocolate?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded faintly, "well, personal hobby."


    "A unique hobby." Lu Tingyu lightly picked up her lips, took the chocolate cake she had jumped out of and put it aside. Then she picked up a plate again and put some cream cakes in it for her.


    Because of his childhood experiences, Gu Nanxi was resistant to many kinds of food, such as onions, chocolate, tomatoes and so on.


    These habits of Yan Xiao are clear to Li Siheng.


    So, seeing that she habitually put aside the cake with chocolate ingredients and specially avoided all the food with onion at the reception, Li Siheng narrowed her eyes and flashed a trace of hale and hearty light in her eyes.


    His eyes did not leave Gu Nanxi for a moment. The more he looked, the more frightened and suspicious he felt.


    Someone came to offer a toast, and the one who handed it to Gu Nanxi was scarlet Mary, but Gu Nanxi replaced it with wine.


    Looking at the cup of scarlet Mary put aside, Li Siheng involuntarily touched his chin and began to think.


    In the past, ah Xiao didn''t like scarlet Mary very much. She always pushed it off for various reasons. The reason is actually very simple. Scarlet Mary has tomato sauce in it, and she didn''t like tomatoes by nature, so she always refused it in various ways. If she couldn''t refuse it, she would replace it with stronger wine. Anyway, what she wanted was her attitude, The stronger the wine, the more straightforward she was.


    "West, do you think there will be two good friends in the world with exactly the same living habits?" Under the light of beige colored glass lamp, Li Siheng sat on the sofa, squinting, looking at Gu Nanxi, and thoughtfully asking the West beside him.


    West frowned and shook his head. "Although the behavior habits of friends may affect each other, there should be no two friends with exactly the same living habits."


    "I think so, too." Li Siheng gave a cold smile, told the staff around him to pour him two glasses of scarlet Mary, and gave a faint smile to west, "let''s go and have a try with me. Who is ah Xiao''s good friend?"


    He felt vaguely that Gu Nanxi was ah Xiao.


    She said that she was ah Xiao''s classmate, but in fact, ah Xiao didn''t have this classmate. Even when ah Xiao was alive, he didn''t have a friend named Gu Nanxi around him. As her husband, he didn''t even hear the name Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi not only fully understands the internal organizational structure of lingdun, but also knows the behavior style of every senior member of lingdun. In this world, the only person who can do this is ah Xiao.


    What''s more, Gu Nanxi''s habits and behaviors are the same as ah Xiao''s, and even his preference for food is almost the same.


    Thinking of this, Li Siheng came to Gu Nanxi with a faint smile and held up the scarlet Mary to Gu Nanxi, "I''ll give you a toast."


    Gu Nanxi stood in the same place, looking at Li Siheng''s smiling face and the cup of scarlet Mary in his hand, lightly picked his lips.


    He must have seen the scarlet Mary he had just rejected.


    In the past, when she was with him, she would try her best to refuse this kind of wine, but now he brought it with obvious intention.


    "Don''t you like me, Mr. Gu?" Li Siheng thin lips cold spit out a few words, coldly looking at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi is the focus of this evening, so many people saw Gu Nanxi''s rejection of other people''s Scarlet Mary before, so now Li Siheng''s appearance makes people around him sigh.


    This man is not willing to mind shield is so acquired, deliberately come to embarrass Gu Nanxi let her down, right?


    Lu Tingyou stood not far away, chatting with his business partners, glancing at what happened here with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and picking his lips lightly.


    He is also looking forward to what Gu Nanxi will do next.


    The reception was quiet, with only a few whispers not far away.


    Everyone is watching Gu Nanxi''s reaction.


    "Does Gu always look down on me, or this glass of wine?" Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t move, the flame in Li Siheng''s eyes became more blazing and looked at her aggressively.


    "How?" Gu Nanxi lightly smiles at Li Siheng and holds up the glass of scarlet Mary. "I just don''t like the color of this wine. If Li always wants me to drink it, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "However, if I drink this cup of wine, I hope Li can forget the past and forget that I bought lingdun."


    Then, Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed a trace of trembling, and then, gently and skillfully picked up the glass of wine, drank it.


    Li Siheng looks at Gu Nanxi with deep eyes.


    In the past, ah Xiao never drank scarlet Mary, but he once drank it under his coercion and inducement.


    Thinking of ah Xiao''s pale face at that time, Li Siheng can''t help but raise his lips slightly.


    Therefore, he stares at Gu Nanxi tightly, hoping to capture the breath of ah Xiao from her body or expression.


    However, to Li Siheng''s disappointment, Gu Nanxi''s face was as usual from drinking the scarlet Mary to putting the empty glass on the table, and there seemed to be no discomfort.


    "Goodbye." Having said that, Gu Nanxi turns around and walks to Lu Tingyou with enchanting beauty, wrapped in a white dark silk cheongsam.


    Gu Nanxi was toasted again.


    But they were all blocked by Lu Tingyu.


    Li Siheng stood in the same place, looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu drinking together, he could not help but frown.


    Is


    Is she really not a smile?


    Thinking of this, he feels funny again. Ah Xiao is dead. Gu Nanxi, how could it be ah Xiao?


    After a reception, Li Siheng didn''t want to stay any longer, so he waved to west, "go back."


    West nodded.


    After two people came out of the reception hall, West looked at Li Siheng with some doubts. "You have already seen that, Mr. Gu. He doesn''t like that kind of wine. Why do you want to respect her?"


    Li Siheng lightly picked his lips, put his hands in his pocket, and walked gracefully in the direction of his car, "I just doubt it."


    "How can there be two women so similar in this world?"


    At the moment, in the bathroom of the reception, Gu Nanxi is holding the toilet and vomiting in a daze.


    Qin Xiangwan stood outside and involuntarily handed her a bag of paper towels. "You can''t drink scarlet Mary. Why do you want to drink it? You''re allergic to tomatoes. You don''t know


    Gu Nanxi took the tissue from her and wiped his mouth, "you don''t understand."


    "Since he brought this sensitive wine, it proves that this man seems to know my identity."


    "If at this time, I still face him according to my own habit, that is, Yan Xiao''s habit, sooner or later I will show my true feelings.


    Although the soul through this kind of thing, originally few people believe.


    But from the recent contact with Li Siheng, she can clearly feel that Li Siheng is testing her true identity.


    So be extra careful.


    Qin Xiangwan sighed helplessly, "then you are too embarrassed."


    "Nothing."


    I don''t know how long Gu Nanxi vomited, until his stomach was empty, he finally stopped.


    Standing in front of the washstand in the bathroom, she looks at the mirror in front of her.


    In the mirror, I had a little red rash on my face.


    Qin Xiangwan and his friends came to the mirror to mend their make-up. Gu Nanxi finally walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    In the corridor not far from the bathroom, Lu Tingyou is leaning on the wall with his hands in his pockets, waiting for Gu Nanxi to come out.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Nanxi was stunned and looked at Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyu rubbed his eyebrows. "I just heard that you were drunk, but I didn''t find it in the meeting hall. I think you brought it here."


    Gu Nanxi nodded and did not speak.


    Lu Tingyu went forward and held Gu Nanxi, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    After that, they stood on the stage and announced that it would be a successful ending.


    After the announcement, Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi and took her to other places to eat something light.


    Qin Xiangwan stood beside Liang Hao and looked at Gu Nanxi not far away. For the first time, he showed his youth and simple appearance like a little girl. He laughed faintly and asked Liang Hao, "if I were old, would I be like this?"


    She refers to the way Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi love each other.


    But Liang Hao saw their backs and frowned, "Gu and Lu are not old either..."


    Liang Hao''s reply, in exchange for Qin Xiangwan a fierce white eye, "I said is the attitude of love, attitude!"


    OK, attitude.


    Liang Hao sighed helplessly, turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xiangwan, "is my attitude good?"#####

 Chapter 130

    Lu Tingyou drove with Gu Nanxi all the way to yushanzhai.


    Because Gu Nanxi had just vomited, Lu Tingyou took her to have some porridge and some small dishes. By the way, he went to the drugstore nearby to buy a ointment.


    In the box of the imperial dining room, the light is dim.


    Lu Tingyu sat on the sofa, took Gu Nanxi to his side, opened the ointment, and carefully spread it on the little red rash on her face bit by bit. "What you can''t eat, don''t force yourself in the future."


    He applied the ointment to her with great care, as if taking care of a rare treasure.


    His fingers were long and dry, and the cool ointment was smeared on his face. Gu Nanxi could not help sighing.


    "Do you hear me?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Tingyu reached out and pinched Gu Nanxi''s nose slightly awkwardly.


    He was talking to her seriously, but she didn''t say a word.


    His intimate action made Gu Nanxi shiver involuntarily.


    She was not a girl with a spring heart at the age of seventeen or eighteen, but her heart stopped for a while because of his intimacy.


    Involuntarily sink Mou son, Gu Nanxi slightly nodded, "remember."


    It''s rare to see her look like a little woman. Lu Tingyu''s delicate facial features have a faint smile. Her fingers with slender knuckles slip gently on her face. "Is it itchy?"


    Those little rashes, like small grains of grain, stopped on her face. He looked at her fondly. "Tomorrow, make a list of all the things you are allergic to."


    In the future, no matter at home or in the company, he will let these allergens ignore her.


    Gu Nanxi frowned, "OK."


    Her original body is indeed allergic to tomatoes, but now in Gu Nanxi''s body, she thought it would not be allergic, but it''s just bad to eat, but Gu Nanxi''s body is also allergic to tomatoes.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but she really doesn''t want to see tomatoes in the future.


    I can''t escape the curse of tomato allergy after a hard work.


    Out of the imperial dining room, the evening wind is blowing, and the moon is shining and darkening under the cover of clouds.


    It''s still early to have a look at it, so Gu Nanxi suggests two people go to the seaside.


    When she was in a good mood or bad mood, she always liked to go to the seaside to blow the sea breeze and feel the vastness of the sea. She always felt that her life should be so magnificent.


    It''s hard to find out where Gu Nanxi wants to go. Naturally, Lu Tingyou is very cooperative.


    The two drove to the beach together, and there were many people on the beach to blow the wind.


    Sitting on the beach, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath as he looked at the sparkling sea in the moonlight.


    She never thought that one day she would become like this, and she never thought that she would meet such a man as Lu Tingyu in her life.


    She was the adopted daughter of the Li family since childhood. When she grew up and married Li Siheng, everything was so natural. In her world, Li Siheng was the only man.


    However, he took her down, carrying her behind his back with other women


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the blazing light in Li Siheng''s eyes when he toasted himself at the reception.


    She knows him well.


    The man must have thought of something, must have begun to doubt himself.


    But the soul through this kind of thing, even if he thought of it, would he really believe it?


    Thinking of this, she sneered. Li Siheng was really smart, but he must have never thought that he was really Yan Xiao.


    Just thinking about this, Lu Tingyu took two cans of beer from the car and sat down beside her. He opened the ring and handed it to her thoughtfully, "drink it?"


    She tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. There was a fire reflected in the distance in her eyes. It was crystal clear and shining. "I don''t drink. Do you drink alone?"


    Lu Tingyu laughed softly.


    The two men raised their beer, touched it in the air and began to drink it.


    After drinking, Lu Tingyu obviously talked a lot. "Nanxi, I never thought that you are such a woman before."


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyebrows. "What did you think I was like before?"


    "Young lady, pampered." Lu Tingyu shook his head and laughed at himself, "that was my impression of you at that time."


    Only later, like a new person.


    Gu Nanxi chuckled, "maybe I used to be too disguised?"


    "Probably..."


    After drinking, they talked a lot.


    The night deepened.


    When Gu Nanxi thought it was time to go back, Lu Tingyu suddenly held her in his arms beside her, and then pulled the windbreaker over him.


    Gu Nanxi''s body is thin and small. Now he is held in his arms by Lu Tingyu and covered by a windbreaker. From a distance, it seems that Lu Tingyu is sitting alone on the beach drinking.


    His head was confined to his chest, and Gu Nanxi could clearly hear his steady heartbeat and breathing.


    She frowned slightly.


    Lu Tingyu has always been a steady man. At this moment, he suddenly pulls himself into his arms and covers it. Gu Nanxi knows what must have happened.


    Sure enough.


    After a while, I heard the sound of a car passing by.


    Gu Nanxi could hear the cars stopping nearby.


    Lu Tingyou drinks the beer as if nothing had happened.


    The sound of footsteps makes Gu Nanxi''s scalp numb.


    Who are these people?


    Why did Lu Tingyu hide himself?


    Are these people here to deal with themselves?


    But she has no enemies


    She thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out what kind of situation it was now. She could only wait for these people to leave with her lips closed and breath held.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of footsteps in my ears is getting farther and farther away, and the sound of car starting is heard not far away.


    The sound of the car was far away. Lu Tingyu let go Gu Nanxi with a slight sigh of relief.


    Being hidden in the windbreaker for so long, Gu Nanxi''s face turned red.


    She frowned, straightened her hair and clothes, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Those people are residents of the southern suburbs." Lu Tingyu frowned and looked at Gu Nanxi, "come to you."


    Gu Nanxi was puzzled. Why did the residents in the southern suburbs look for her?


    "Do you know that Li Siheng bought a piece of wasteland in the south of the city and wanted to be a lingdun processing plant?" Lu Tingyou pulled Gu Nanxi up and stood up.


    Gu Nanxi nodded. She naturally knew about it. She also knew that because of it, lingdun had lost a lot of employees.


    "The land in the south of the city is a worry of the government. At that time, someone built a chemical factory there and was driven away by the surrounding residents. Since then, no one has bought the land there any more. "


    "In order to win the bidding of Xinxi bridge, Li Siheng specially bought that piece of land as lingdun''s processing plant, and did not spare a lot of money to please government officials."


    Gu Nanxi stood up and stretched. She knew all this.


    "Last month, the processing plant started construction, and the workers were invited to work at a high price, but the workers didn''t work for a few days, and lingdun was bought by you."


    Gu Nanxi frowned, "I just took down the spirit shield, this land should still be in Li Siheng''s hands now?"


    Lu Tingyu lightly picked a lip, "no, he delimited to you, don''t believe you go back to see, this transfer document must be in your company."


    "There''s something wrong with your company." Lu Tingyou said, "as for the plan of this processing plant, if lingdun is purchased by you, you will stop it, but you don''t count. No one has given these workers instructions to stop the project. So these workers are still working day and night, but no one pays them


    "Li Siheng has clearly told these workers that if they need money, they should go to Gu Nanxi. I wish I didn''t give you a beating. " Speaking of this, Lu Tingyu turned his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi. "The reason why they were able to catch up with Gu Nanxi just now is that someone revealed our itinerary at the reception."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses. "When did you know that?"


    "Just now."


    With that, Lu Tingyu takes out his mobile phone, in which lies a text message from Lu Hao.


    "After the acquisition of lingdun, I think you must be very busy. There is no way to estimate it from all aspects. Moreover, there should be Li Siheng in lingdun company, so I started from the south of the city and asked Lu Hao to check it."


    Gu Nanxi only felt cold.


    Without Lu Tingyu, I just


    Gu Nanxi has seen the workers on the construction site begging for wages.


    Carrying a variety of control tools, iron tools, everywhere.


    Those people won''t listen to your explanation or your defense, and they don''t know this matter at all, and they won''t promise them how much money on the spot. In this way, the scene is bound to be chaotic


    If not for Lu Tingyu, she might not know that her orders had such problems


    However, she frowned, "it''s not a big deal. If these workers come to me, I must know which one is put in by lisihengan. In this way, won''t he leak it?"


    Lu Tingyu picked an eyebrow. "Maybe it was intentional?"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrow angle fiercely picked.


    If it''s intentional.


    Deliberately told Gu Nanxi, her company, has been lisihengan inserted a lot of his people.


    In this way, she will have a suspicious heart, and even change the company.


    But she is very clear about the structure and layout of lingdun. If the company changes its blood, it will almost destroy lingdun.


    She mercilessly narrowed her eyes. Li Siheng wanted to force her to the end.


    Let her know that even if she got the spirit shield, she still couldn''t fight him.


    Back at home, Gu Nanxi rearranged all the information about lingdun in the computer, picked out the information of several people suspected of being Li Siheng an''s plug-in and kept it separately. For others, she still chose to employ people#####

 Chapter 131

    "You say, how do those people know you''re on the beach?" In the morning, sitting in the cafe, Qin Xiangwan stroked the glass in his hand and asked Gu Nanxi in front of him.


    Gu Nanxi shrugged and threw a black chip in his bag into Qin Xiangwan''s hand. "Don''t forget, someone has been following me."


    Qin Xiangwan took the small chip and looked at Gu Nanxi, "do you mean that the person who followed you has something to do with Li Siheng?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, took a cup of lemon juice in front of him and sipped it lightly. "You, how can your head be so straight?"


    She said that someone was following her, and Qin Xiangwan immediately thought that the person following her had something to do with Li Siheng.


    If the relationship between people in this world is so straightforward, there are not so many intrigues.


    Qin Xiangwan, who was given a white look by Gu Nanxi, felt very aggrieved. "If you said someone was following you, I naturally linked the two. It was your guiding mistake."


    Qin Xiangwan''s innocent face in front of him made Gu Nanxi laugh. "It''s a guiding mistake. It''s not bad. I''ve only been with Liang Hao for so long. I''m so promising."


    Hearing Gu Nanxi mention Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan stares at her angrily, "don''t change the topic, tell me quickly, how did those workers find you."


    Gu Nanxi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Qin Xiangwan with a curious face in front of him. "It was by virtue of the thing in your hand that you found me."


    Qin Xiangwan flung the black chip on the table and pointed, "this?"


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi, squinting, "this is a positioning chip, someone pasted this thing in my bag, so they all know where I go."


    "Then I guess it was the owner of the chip who told the workers where I was."


    Qin Xiangwan shook his shoulder, "it looks like a criminal investigation film."


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "maybe it''s a criminal investigation film?"


    Although she doesn''t know what the purpose of these people is, she knows that up to now, no matter Li Siheng or the person who has been following her in the dark, it won''t be bad for her for the moment.


    So she didn''t bother to guess what the purpose of these people was. Sooner or later, they would show up.


    However, she likes the unique feeling that she can occasionally expose other people''s conspiracy.


    It''s similar to what Qin Xiangwan said, that is, the visual sense of criminal investigation films.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi pick lip to smile, lift Mou to look at Qin Xiangwan, "right, why did you come out today, Liang Hao didn''t follow?"


    Mentioning this, Qin Xiangwan was indignant. "It''s said that Li Chengyu''s elder brother is ill. It''s very serious. Liang Hao took Li Chengyu out to play early in the morning. Halfway through, he was informed that Li Chengyu''s elder brother was ill, so he went back."


    "You say, Li Chengyu is also true. His brother is ill. What does he rush back to do?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s words made Gu Nanxi laugh involuntarily, "then I''m sick, are you worried?"


    "Of course Qin Xiangwan widened his eyes, "you are sick, I must be the first to run to see you!"


    Gu Nanxi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Qin Xiangwan with a pair of watery eyes, "then why is Li Si Hengsheng ill and Li Chengyu in such a hurry to go back? You should understand?"


    Qin Xiangwan nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, he looked up at Gu Nanxi as if he thought of something. "No, I''m very good friends. Li Chengyu and Li Siheng are brothers..."


    "And a good friend. Or better than a good friend. " Gu Nanxi picked his lips slightly, took the lemon juice in front of him and sipped it lightly.


    When he was a child, Li Chengyu was very naughty and often made trouble. Every time, Li Siheng went to help him clean up the mess.


    Later, in an accident, Li Chengyu was originally injured. As a result, Li Siheng pushed Li Chengyu aside and cast his arm for three months.


    Even later, Yan Xiao married Li Siheng, and Li Chengyu went abroad to study. The relationship between the two brothers became more and more distant, and the family relationship became more and more strange. But Li Chengyu has a good memory. He knows how to be grateful and what people should remember and forget.


    Therefore, Li Si Heng Sheng was ill, and Li Chengyu was the first to catch up with him. Gu Nanxi thought it was perfectly normal.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t accept Gu Nanxi''s answer, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. He took the orange juice in front of him, sipped it lightly, and quietly changed the topic. "Nanxi, there are people following you every day, aren''t you afraid?"


    Even if Qin Xiangwan is as irritable as he is, as long as he thinks about what he is doing and who he will meet, people will observe him slowly behind his back every day, and his whole body will get goose bumps.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t care. "Some people like to spy on my life, so I''ll let him spy on it enough. If his wishes are not fulfilled, he will do more crazy things. "


    "Then you don''t want to fight back?"


    "It''s not time." Gu Nanxi picked up the green yellow lemon juice in the glass in front of him and took a sip lightly. "I have my own plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Shiluodiya company, president office.


    Fang min handed over all the documents in his hand to Gu Nanxi, "president, all the things you told me have been arranged."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, opened the document handed over by Fang min, and lightly chuckled, "I want to see who it is."


    Whether it''s shiluodiya now or lingdun before, most of Gu Nanxi''s employees know something about it, but the ones he identified before are actually Gu Nanxi''s cronies when he was in lingdun.


    However, only Gu Nanxi''s cronies can be close to Li Siheng.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, turned her eyes and glanced at Fang min, "has the matter in the wasteland in the south of the city been solved?"


    She''s talking about the troublemakers.


    Fang min nodded and truthfully reported, "these workers don''t believe that we will return all their money to them so easily, and some even go to the bank to check their notes in person... But fortunately, the last few managers agreed to our request."


    Gu Nanxi nodded. In fact, these were what she expected.


    These workers didn''t have any bad ideas at all. They just felt that they would not get money if they didn''t make a fuss.


    And Li Siheng, it is the use of their psychology, step by step to shape the boss of the current lingdun into a penniless pickpocket, and then let them in accordance with his wishes to embarrass the president of the current lingdun.


    In fact, these workers are also innocent.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and lay on the boss''s chair.


    Fang min slightly frowned, "Mr. Gu, you didn''t eat at noon. In the afternoon, there will be a meeting planned by starlanguage. Shall I ask the front desk to order some takeout for you?"


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his eyebrows and nodded.


    I''m really hungry.


    In the afternoon, the meeting about Star program is the top priority of her recent work, so there should be no mistakes.


    Fang min nods and leaves.


    Ten minutes later, the enchanting front desk girl gently put a piece of spaghetti in front of Gu Nanxi.


    Because before the company dinner, Gu Nanxi revealed his love for spaghetti. After that, the little sister at the front desk ordered spaghetti for her every time.


    Gu Nanxi is also happy. He used to like this kind of food, but now someone can help him remember that every time he forgets to have a meal, he will eat one, which is quite good.


    With a deep breath, she put down her work and gently opened the spaghetti box.


    The special flavor of black pepper beef fillet spaghetti comes to my nose.


    Gu Nanxi frowned fiercely, and an indescribable feeling came up from his stomach.


    She quickly dropped her things and ran to the bathroom.


    Retching.


    The smell of black pepper beef fillet used to make her salivate, but now for her, it is the cause of retching.


    She patted her chest and choked her tears. Her stomach turned upside down, but she couldn''t spit anything out.


    After a while, she raised her face red and looked at herself in the mirror. Her vision was slightly blurred.


    Maybe because of the tomato allergy that night, I''m very sensitive to a lot of things now, and I don''t even need to eat them. As long as I smell that smell, I can''t help but want to retch.


    A strange idea came into my mind. Should I be


    No, it won''t.


    She took a deep breath, washed her face, dried her hands and went back to the office as if nothing had happened.


    She packed the black pepper beef fillet spaghetti and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Gu Nanxi stood in front of the coffee machine, poured himself a cup of coffee without expression, took a sip gently, endured great nausea, sat down in the boss''s chair, and continued his work attentively.


    When Lu Tingyou came in the evening, Gu Nanxi was so hungry that his chest was close to his back.


    When the tall and straight man came to the door of the office, Fang min timely put out his hand to stop Lu Tingyu, "President Gu didn''t eat all day today."


    Lu Tingyu frowned slightly and nodded to show that he understood.


    The door of the "click" office was opened from the outside.


    At that time, Gu Nanxi was sitting in his position to summarize the questions raised by the senior executives in the Star program. He forgot the time for a moment and thought it was Fang min when he heard the sound of opening the door. "I think the senior director of design department 2 has a lot of ideas, and there are many details I didn''t think of."


    After that, the people who came in from the door didn''t make a sound for a long time. Gu Nanxi then raised his head, facing the smiling Obsidian eyes of the man in front of him.


    She was stunned and took a quick look at the time. It turned out that it was time to get off work. She was so devoted to her work that she forgot.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the woman in front of him and shook his head helplessly. "When will you have a real sense of time?"#####

 Chapter 132

    Under the huge beige colored glass lamp, Gu Nanxi sat in the office, looking at the man in front of him and picking his lips slightly. "My concept of time is pretty good."


    At least every time in a meeting, she can control what she wants to say at the corresponding time, so that she won''t delay these employees for more than a second.


    In this respect, Gu Nanxi thinks that he has done a good job.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the woman in front of him with a serious face and shook his head helplessly.


    This woman has a good idea of other people''s time, but she never has any idea of her own.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and looked at Gu Nanxi''s pretty little face, "give yourself the next shift. I heard you haven''t eaten all day."


    When Lu Tingyou finished, Gu Nanxi realized that he was really hungry.


    So he put down his work and stood up, "let''s go."


    Originally, Lu Tingyou planned to take Gu Nanxi to eat Western food, but unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the western restaurant, Gu Nanxi''s face changed.


    The smell of the food in the restaurant made Gu Nanxi retch again.


    "Maybe she was too tired recently..." she took the water from Lu Tingyu and said so.


    Lu Tingyou also thinks that Gu Nanxi is really tired recently, which is why he is so tired.


    After walking around, the last two went to the imperial dining room.


    The preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the imperial dining room was so light that Gu Nanxi finally had his first meal today.


    Back home, Gu Nanxi excuse too tired, then directly back to the room to rest.


    Lu Tingyu frowned and went back to his room, looking for someone to check how to relieve fatigue.


    The next day, Gu Nanxi held a solemn meeting for the whole company.


    "Hello, everyone. Today I''m going to hold this meeting for you. It''s not for work, but for our company. Gu Nanxi thinks that he has never treated you badly. If you have any opinions on me, I''ll speak them out here and accept them with an open mind."


    After that, she raised her slender eyebrows and glanced at the high director sitting beside her, "high director, what do you think?"


    Director Gao looked respectfully at Gu Nanxi, shook his head and said respectfully, "no, the president is very good to us all and takes good care of us."


    "That''s good." Gu Nanxi folded his legs and sat down in the chair. He put his hands on his legs at will. A pair of sharp eyes swept the faces of all the people present. "I only give you ten minutes. If no one has any opinions, I will take the next step."


    No one spoke.


    In the whole conference room, the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard quietly.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Nanxi''s purpose is, the faces of these employees are full of loyalty to her.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Fang min puts all the information in his arms in front of Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi stood up and said, "since no one has any opinions on me, then I have to ask some people. Since they have no opinions on me, why should they sell our company''s information to others?"


    All four of them were shocked when a word came out.


    "Director Gao, what should we do with this kind of person?" Gu Nanxi sneered and looked at the director Gao sitting beside him.


    This high director, who used to be her right-hand man, has helped her to do a lot of work, and has always been favored by Gu Nanxi.


    The man sitting on the chair obviously didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi would point the spear at him.


    He was stunned, and then he had some helplessness to smile, "president, what are you saying? I have never done anything adverse to the company..."


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi lightly picked his eyebrows, and his watery eyes were full of deep-rooted coldness. "Director Gao, I remember that you came back to work in lingdun jewelry company after you graduated from the United States, didn''t you?"


    Director Gao nodded.


    "I know that you were the most thoughtful employee under Yan Xiao. Is that right?"


    Director Gao nodded again.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and threw the document Fang min had just put in front of him to director Gao, "this thing, I think you should like."


    Director Gao''s face turned gray immediately.


    He picked up the document, opened it with trembling hands and looked at it slowly


    After a while, he took a deep breath, "Mr. Gu, I''m wrong."


    In fact, he knows very well that if Gu Nanxi really wants to be exposed by him and really wants to be fired, he will make this document public to let everyone know how he sold the company.


    But Gu Nanxi did not.


    She held such a big meeting, in fact, in order to alert others and make them aware of their mistakes.


    Gu Nanxi actually knows about director Gao. After all, he brought it out by himself.


    Without full assurance, she would not have made his affairs public on such an occasion without asking in advance.


    "I know that many old people of lingdun, like director Gao, don''t believe me, a little woman from shiluodiya. But what I need you to know is that my ability has nothing to do with my gender. "


    "I also know that many of you will compare me with Yan Xiao. I''m not Yan Xiao, or I''m more economic minded than Yan Xiao, but I need the cooperation of you employees. I am very glad that you have feelings for lingdun. After all, it represents that you have a sense of belonging to your company. But I also hope you can make it clear that there are no enemies or friends in the shopping mall. I can give you the salary you expect, and I need you to contribute more to my company. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, glanced at these people with drooping heads in front of him from the corner of his eyes, and turned to see director Gao, "from today on, director Gao will become deputy director. Later, if anyone in the company has any opinions on me or shiluodiya, they can go to director Gao to solve it."


    "If something like this happens again, I don''t mind letting director Gao leave with you."


    After that, Gu Nanxi coldly glanced at the meeting room, "director Gao will come to my office later and finish the meeting."


    Gu Nanxi''s understanding of lingdun is far beyond what these employees have imagined.


    In the original lingdun, in addition to Yan Xiao, the most prestigious one was director Gao. So this time, she mercilessly made an example of director Gao.


    "President Gu."


    Standing in Gu Nanxi''s office, director Gao slightly lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi in front of him. He wanted to stop talking.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Gu Nanxi picked up the phone and asked the Secretary outside to make two cups of coffee. "But you should also know that Li Siheng and I have the courage to do a good job in lingdun."


    "You always think that it''s my shiluodiya who beat lingdun like this, so after I bought lingdun, I was very emotional, right?"


    Director Gao took the coffee from the Secretary, sat down in front of Gu Nanxi and nodded slowly.


    Gu Nanxi sipped his coffee and looked at the man in front of him, "do you know what I think?"


    "An enterprise, especially an enterprise like lingdun, will not be defeated by the enemy, but by itself."


    Gu Nanxi''s words, let sit in front of the high director can''t help but body suddenly a shock.


    She''s right.


    The internal structure and layout of an enterprise such as lingdun have been completely proficient and stable.


    The failure of lingdun has never been due to the quality and technology of products, let alone creativity.


    Then it is the leader''s decision that fails.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he also clearly knew that when lingdun was in the hands of Li Siheng, it really deviated from Yan Xiao''s expectations and expectations for the company.


    He can see all this all the time, but he''s playing dumb.


    Seeing that director Gao''s expression was wavering, Gu Nanxi slightly raised his eyebrows. "If you really have feelings for this enterprise, you should look forward to the better development of this company. I think you don''t understand the difference between my hand and Li Siheng''s


    Gu Nanxi''s words were light, but he touched the line in Gao''s heart. After a while, he nodded his head.


    "I see. Mr. Gu, I will do well for the company in the future. "


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "just know."


    After director Gao left, Fang min came in wearing high heels and said, "just let him go?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "what else? Without him, the military will be unstable. "


    In front of the employees of lingdun, she is also very clear about the significance of director Gao.


    Fang min shrugged and glanced at Gu Nanxi, "the benevolence of women."


    Gu Nanxi pick eyebrows, "I think I''m very cruel."


    "This is the latest document from Africa. It''s for you." Fang min didn''t have time to chat with her, so he directly put a document in front of Gu Nanxi. "It''s said that there were obstacles when mining. I don''t know which force these obstacles belong to. I hope we can coordinate with the authorities.


    Gu Nanxi slightly picked eyebrows, "Uncle Jiang, where are they?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Because Gu Nanxi bought lingdun, uncle Jiang and they naturally returned to Gu Nanxi according to the contract.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi kneaded his eyebrows helplessly.


    It''s hard to predict.


    At the beginning, uncle Jiang was from lingdun. Later, she took them to shiluodiya, and lingdun bought them.


    Now, I''m back in my own hands.


    Sure enough, it''s yours or yours.


    At the beginning, uncle Jiang and Gu Nanxi found the lingdun outside.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the phone and called Uncle Jiang, "Uncle Jiang, what''s going on in there?"#####

 Chapter 133

    hospital.


    The huge ward is full of the smell of disinfectant.


    Li Siheng half leans on the sickbed, holding a magazine and looking at it quietly.


    Outside the window, birds sing and flowers smell, and inside, the sun is shining.


    Ruan Yunsheng put his hand bag on Li Siheng''s bedside table, "you said, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing when you were in hospital? I was worried to death!"


    Her voice is soft, with that kind of gentle woman''s unique coquetry flavor.


    Li Siheng slightly raised his eyebrows. His Obsidian eyes moved away from the magazine, passed through the top of the magazine, and coldly looked at the heavily makeup woman in front of him, "who allowed you to come in?"


    His cold attitude made Ruan Yunsheng feel some palpitations. She took a deep breath and looked at him, "can''t I come to see you? I''m your girlfriend now. I want to see you. Who dares not to tell me where you are and who dares not to let me in? "


    "I only ask you, who let you in." Li Siheng looked at her, his eyes were full of bitter coldness.


    Ruan Yunsheng pursed his lips. After a while, he said a name submissively.


    It''s the Secretary of Li Siheng''s office.


    Half on the bed of the man cold hum a, directly picked up the phone, dial a number.


    It was his office call, and the one who answered the call happened to be the secretary.


    "You asked Ruan Yunsheng to come to see me in the hospital?"


    Li Siheng''s cold voice startled the Secretary on the other end of the phone. His voice trembled, "president, I just, I..."


    "You can go home now. I''ll ask the financial department to settle it for you."


    Then the man in front of him hung up his cell phone coldly.


    Ruan Yunsheng looked at the scene in front of him, and finally couldn''t hang on his face, "Li Siheng! What do you mean? I''ll come and see if you can''t! "


    "I''m your girlfriend now. You''re sick. Don''t I have the right to come to see you?"


    Li Siheng frowned. His cold eyes swept Ruan Yunsheng coldly. The disgust in his eyes was clearly visible. "I remember what I said to you very clearly. You should know your position and your position. Don''t do anything I don''t like or I can''t stand."


    Ruan Yunsheng bit his lip and clenched his fist in his small hand. He said, "but I don''t think it''s..."


    She didn''t think it was something he didn''t like and couldn''t stand.


    She just came to the hospital to see him.


    Is it true that the Secretary said in the morning, "the president has been waiting for a woman to come to him", and that woman is not her?


    Ruan Yunsheng''s face turned white, and the man''s gloomy face in front of him was afraid that he was really wrong, right?


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, put her hand-made preserved egg and lean meat porridge in her bag on the table, picked up the bag and left, "since you don''t want me to come to you, then I''ll go and drink the porridge while it''s hot."


    After that, Ruan Yunsheng quickly left the ward.


    She is also a smart person. She knows what the relationship between herself and Li Siheng is like, so she can not touch the bottom line.


    After Ruan Yunsheng left, Li Siheng frowned slightly. He seemed to be really hungry.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and opened the azo lean meat porridge.


    The smell of preserved egg and lean meat porridge is full of fragrance.


    Li Siheng is eating a second bite of preserved egg and lean meat porridge when the door of the ward was knocked.


    Li Siheng glared for a week, and she finally appeared.


    Gu Nanxi opened the ward. As soon as he entered the room, a kind of pungent smell of preserved egg and lean meat porridge came to his face.


    Her face immediately turned white, so there was no time to say hello to Li Siheng, so she rushed into the bathroom and retched.


    Since the last time I drank that glass of scarlet Mary at the party and vomited, she is now allergic to almost everything and impatient.


    After vomiting for a while, looking at himself in the mirror, Gu Nanxi wiped his mouth and took a deep breath, which pushed Li Siheng''s ward.


    Gu Nanxi just entered the door, but before he could speak, Li Siheng cared about her instead, "eat bad stomach?"


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi was not polite to him either. "Since I drank chairman Li Jing''s wine at the last cocktail party, I''ve been feeling sick. I don''t know what kind of disease it is, so I''ve been dragging on.


    Gu Nanxi''s words are double, how can Li Siheng not see it?


    Li Siheng chuckled. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s face, he always remembered his smile.


    "In that case, was that one of the reasons that caused Mr. Gu''s dilemma that day?


    Gu Nanxi nodded, pulled the chair aside and sat down, "I also heard that Chairman Li has been ill for more than a week, so take care of yourself."


    "Always calculating too much, your body will be damaged."


    Gu Nanxi''s words have two meanings.


    The first meaning is the literal meaning, so that Li Siheng can take good care of the rest, not infected with any strange disease.


    Another meaning is to ask him not to count too much. It''s easy to count himself in if he counts too much.


    Li Siheng chuckled. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s pretty face, he sneered, "it''s really hard for him to worry about it, but I''m born to be a fortune teller. I can''t change it!"


    Gu Nanxi narrowed his eyes and breathed a deep breath. He decided not to play tricks with this man any more.


    Judging from his appearance, he must have been ready to wait for her early, so she didn''t have to go on.


    "Uncle Jiang, their diamond mining in Africa has been hindered. Surely chairman Li is clear about this?" Gu Nanxi breathed a deep breath, "now this matter only chairman Li can put it flat, so I come to implore chairman Li to solve uncle Jiang''s problems in Africa for the sake of our old knowledge?"


    Li Siheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Nanxi in front of him, and a sneer came to his lips. "I feel that the affectation between Mr. Gu and me is not very good. If Mr. Gu wants to get the mining certificate issued by the local government from me, he can''t just rely on his mouth."


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath. Of course, she knew Li Siheng''s purpose and what he wanted.


    "I think we can draw up a contract. If you give me this certificate, I will give you what you want." Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and took out a contract from his bag.


    All the things on the contract have been prepared, only Li Siheng''s request and his signature are needed.


    Seeing the simple attitude of the woman in front of him, Li Siheng frowned slightly and looked at Gu Nanxi, "so you mean that as long as I put forward this solution to the problem, any problem can be agreed?"


    "Of course, as long as it''s within my bottom line." Gu Nanxi cold eyes looking at Li Siheng, without the slightest taboo.


    This is the first time that he saw Gu Nanxi''s angry appearance. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his cold eyes twinkled with cold light. Although he looked angry, his appearance was more beautiful than usual.


    "What''s the bottom line?" Li Siheng chuckled history, wrote a few words on the contract, then raised his eyes and looked coldly at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and took the contract in front of him.


    The questions raised by Li Siheng are written on the contract in black and white.


    "Have a candlelight dinner with me."


    When I saw these words, Gu Nanxi was shocked slightly.


    When he was still smiling, Li Siheng always said that he would take her to candlelight dinner when he had time.


    At that time, she also foolishly believed it.


    But I didn''t expect that until I ended Yan Xiao''s life with death, this promise still hasn''t been fulfilled.


    But when she was Gu Nanxi again, she and Lu Tingyou completed this romantic fantasy.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "can you change the condition to something else?"


    She really didn''t want to see Li Siheng''s face.


    Although I used to be crazy about Li Siheng''s face, it was the past after all.


    Now Gu Nanxi''s only feeling for Li Siheng is disgust.


    I hate this man''s double faced appearance. When I was by his side before, I wanted to say all the love words in the world to myself. The two couples were affectionate. She never doubted his Li Siheng.


    But what happened?


    Think of these, Gu Nanxi on the opposite side of the man did not have a little bit of good feeling.


    "I think it''s a good condition." Li Siheng snorted coldly, changed a languid and elegant posture, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Gu Nanxi, "if Mr. Gu doesn''t want it, then I can give this collection license of local license to any friend who is mining in Africa."


    Li Siheng''s words made Gu Nanxi squint slightly, his lips closed slightly, and he bit his teeth hard.


    Africa is no better than China. Many things need to be communicated with the local authorities in Africa, so a mineral deposit can only be collected by one license. If there is no license, the government can take back these people who illegally exploit without a license anytime and anywhere.


    In this way, even if the mining license is filed in the headquarters, it is not good to be interrogated every day and then taken to the police station for investigation.


    So in order to solve this problem, he had to come here to find the owner of the original mining license, Li Siheng.


    But even if he asked for help, Gu Nanxi was not willing to agree to this ridiculous proposal,


    She is not a person who can be desperate for a job. What''s more, Gu Nanxi has already recognized the fact that she is Lu Tingyu''s wife.


    Because I am married now, I can''t agree to this request. I always feel sorry for Lu Tingyu#####

 Chapter 134

    "I don''t think it''s a question of hesitation." Li Siheng put his hands behind his head and looked at Gu Nanxi in a lazy posture. His black eyes were as bright as gems. "It''s just a meal, but it can change your mining right certificate in Africa. So why not?"


    "Or..." he chuckled and carefully looked up and down at Gu Nanxi. "President Gu thought that I Li Siheng would plot against you?"


    Li Siheng''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Gu Nanxi''s heart hard.


    No matter before or now, she has been in business for so many years. From maintaining the stability of lingdun and leading lingdun to now integrating lingdun and shiluodiya, she has never suffered such humiliation, and no one has ever asked such questions to her.


    In fact, there are many ways to solve this problem, but it is better to ask Li Siheng for this certificate than to take him to Africa to do notarization again.


    What''s more, it''s much more difficult to take Li Siheng to Fei Zhong to notarize again.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and looked at Li Siheng in front of him, "I promise you."


    This is the first time for Gu Nanxi to compromise to such an unreasonable request for his own career.


    Gu Nanxi''s response was obviously within Li Siheng''s expectation. He chuckled, lightly picked his lips, and signed his name on the agreement. "We are all businessmen. Since we have signed the contract, we will not default."


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll see you in the evening."


    After that, Li Siheng reopened the magazine, lying on his back on the bed, covering his face with the magazine, "Mr. Gu, it''s easy to go without sending."


    Gu Nanxi narrowed his eyes and looked at the man lying on the bed. A feeling of disgust spread silently in his heart.


    This man, she used to like, like to accept any unreasonable demands from him, like to be willing to do a good job for him, become a support point of Hengya international.


    But what about this man?


    She pursed her lips, put away the magazine, and left the ward with seven centimeter heels.


    Listening to the sound of her footsteps, Li Siheng''s face under the magazine was covered with a bitter smile.


    He also knew that he was mean, but if he was not mean, he would not even see her.


    This woman is like a mystery. The more you don''t know what she is, the more you want to know. The more you can''t see her, the more you want to see her.


    This kind of feeling is even more than that of ah Xiao.


    It''s not empathy, but subconsciously that Gu Nanxi and ah Xiao should be one person.


    When Gu Nanxi left the hospital, he happened to meet Li Chengyu who was just getting off the bus and was about to enter the hospital.


    Li Chengyu, wearing a white suit and carrying fruit in his hand, obviously came to visit Li Siheng.


    Gu Nanxi always knew that there was a good relationship between the two brothers.


    "What a coincidence." She gathered up all the unhappiness in her heart, picked her lips and said hello to him.


    Li Chengyu was obviously surprised that Gu Nanxi would appear here. "You... Also came to see my brother?"


    In this hospital, he didn''t know anyone Gu Nanxi knew would be here.


    "Well." Gu Nanxi generously admitted, "there are some problems in the handover of the company that have not been explained clearly, so he specially came to see chairman Li and asked lingdun about the problems during the handover."


    Li Chengyu nodded, "you really fight for your career."


    "Just like each other." Gu Nanxi picks a lip to smile, "the company still has the matter, I left first."


    Then he turned and went to the parking lot.


    Li Chengyu stood as like as two peas in the hospital, watching Nanxi''s tall and graceful figure, moving toward the car park, sitting in the car and driving her car skillfully. She shook her head in a smile.


    Unfortunately, Yan Xiao is gone.


    Otherwise, he has no doubt that Yan Xiao and Gu Nanxi can form the largest shopping mall sister group in s city.


    "What candlelight dinner are you going to have with Li Siheng?" Sitting in the largest square garden in S City, Qin Xiangwan reluctantly sat on the bench and looked at Gu Nanxi drinking milk tea in front of him, "does Lu Tingyou know?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head.


    How could he know?


    Not to mention her current relationship with Lu Tingyu, she still knows Lu Tingyu very well.


    This man''s possessive and domineering qualities stand out in her.


    Now I have to agree to Li Siheng''s unreasonable request because of things in Africa. Although it is considered in the most economical way, it will also make Lu Tingyu feel uncomfortable. Once this man knows, he will use more cost-effective and time-consuming things to help himself.


    Then, wouldn''t she become a burden to him?


    She is his wife, but she is also the chairman of shiluodiya. She can''t let his Star River international stand out for herself because of shiluodiya.


    In other words, when it comes to her career, she would rather not have her husband Lu Tingyu. She is not good at relying on others, and she is not good at being a woman who will act coquettishly behind a man.


    Qin Xiangwan frowned and looked at Gu Nanxi''s frown. "But if Lu Tingyu knew, what would he do? Not every man can stand his wife eating with his competitors. "


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath. She had thought about it clearly for a long time. "I won''t keep it from him all the time. When it''s over, I will confess to him myself."


    "Don''t forget, I''m being followed and photographed a lot now, so I have to explain it to him."


    Qin Xiangwan nodded, which is true. Now Gu Nanxi is often followed. If the person who is following is not kind enough to send the photo of her meeting with Li Siheng to Lu Tingyu, the misunderstanding will be even more unclear.


    So she sighed, "you better be careful. I don''t know how you live every day. "


    Knowing that she is always being tracked and photographed, she can live happily. Is Gu Nanxi the only woman in the world like this?


    Gu Nanxi shrugged and threw the empty milk tea cup into the dustbin. He turned around and patted Qin Xiangwan on the shoulder. "Enough rest, go on?"


    Qin Xiangwan nodded and got up. They continued to walk in the mall.


    Originally, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao made an appointment to go shopping this afternoon, but Liang Hao''s family had something to do temporarily, so they could only call Gu Nanxi to accompany her shopping.


    Because of Li Siheng, Gu Nanxi has been in a bad mood, just received a call from Qin Xiangwan, so it''s better to respectfully come shopping with her.


    They strolled until the evening when they got off work. Gu Nanxi didn''t buy a few clothes, but Qin Xiangwan bought a lot of them and packed a whole trunk.


    When he came out of the shopping mall, Gu Nanxi received a call from Lu Tingyou, "still shopping with Qin Xiangwan?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned and listened to the voice of the man on the phone, which was as deep as a cello. He squeezed the phone tightly with his fingers. "Well, I won''t go back to dinner with her at night."


    "Well." Lu Tingyu''s voice on the other end of the phone seemed a little tired. He sighed faintly, "don''t come back too late."


    Gu Nanxi nodded. After a sound, he didn''t know what to say, so he hung up directly.


    Qin Xiangwan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Gu Nanxi''s coy face. He couldn''t help feeling, "ah, women in love."


    "However, Lu Tingyu is really a good man."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window. He felt like a big stone hanging in his heart.


    I don''t know why. I feel sorry for Lu Tingyu when I think that I want to meet Li Siheng alone or have a candlelight dinner in legend.


    Just thinking about this, Qin Xiangwan''s phone rings again. Needless to say, Liang Hao is the only one who can call at this time.


    "Where are you?" Liang Hao''s voice on the other end of the phone was so loud that Gu Nanxi, who was sitting on the co pilot, could hear it clearly.


    Qin Xiangwan pursed his lips, "why?"


    "I''m looking for you! I haven''t had a barbecue with you for a long time! " Liang Hao''s voice on the other end of the phone has a trace of sweetness, "I miss it a little."


    "..." Gu Nanxi shook his head helplessly. Liang Hao is a well-known second generation rich man in S City, but what happened after he met Qin Xiangwan?


    I have eaten all kinds of bean milk, fried dough sticks, street barbecue, spicy hot stinky tofu.


    Qin Xiangwan is a real disaster.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi gestured to Qin Xiangwan and got out of the car with his things.


    She''s going to find Li Siheng later, so she won''t disturb Qin Xiangwan''s relationship with two good little lovers!


    Seeing Gu Nanxi get out of the car, Qin Xiangwan turns his lip helplessly. In his voice, he asks Liang Hao on the other end of the phone impatiently, "tell me, where are you going?"


    Walking in the middle of the square, watching people coming and going, Gu Nanxi frowned slightly.


    Pick up the mobile phone, reluctantly to lisiheng dial a phone.


    "Mr. Gu, are you in a hurry?" The disgusting smell in the voice of Li Siheng on the phone became stronger.


    Gu Nanxi breathed a deep breath, "Chairman Li, it''s not too early. If you think it''s suitable to have a meal, you can arrange it as soon as possible. I have time now."


    It''s just a meal. I''ll go back early after breakfast. By the way, I can explain to Lu Tingyu.


    "Well, Yuebei restaurant, I''ll wait for you." The voice of Li Siheng on the other end of the phone was slightly smiling. After speaking, he conveniently hung up the phone.


    Gu Nanxi is standing on the square, his steps are a little frivolous.


    Yuebei western restaurant?


    Isn''t that Lu Tingyu''s property? The one they went to before#####

 Chapter 135

    Sitting in a taxi, Gu Nanxi was thinking all the way. What''s the purpose of Li Siheng''s appointment with Yuebei western restaurant?


    Does Li Siheng know that Yuebei restaurant is Lu Tingyou''s business?


    If you know... Is it intentional?


    If you don''t know, why go so far away?


    Along the way, Gu Nanxi kept frowning, which made the old drivers feel helpless. Looking at Gu Nanxi in the rearview mirror, "Miss, there''s nothing in the world that can''t pass."


    The taxi driver''s words made Gu Nanxi suddenly come back to his senses. His emotions were all written on his face.


    She coughed a little unnaturally, "old man, who is the owner of Yuebei western restaurant, do you know?"


    Gu Nanxi''s problem made the taxi driver laugh. "Miss, you don''t know. Although Yuebei restaurant has never been the first choice of the upper class, it''s also a good place for common people like us. I don''t know who the boss is, but it''s said that it''s Lu Tingyu, the president of Xinghe International..."


    "Speaking of President Lu..."


    It seems that in order to ease Gu Nanxi''s mood, the taxi driver said a lot about Lu Tingyou while driving.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and thought.


    If what the taxi driver said is true, the western restaurant in North Vietnam is not the first choice of the upper class, but the place that the common people like.


    Then, the purpose of Li Siheng''s choice here is obvious.


    First of all, people with Li Siheng''s identity will not like the common people. Secondly, even taxi drivers have heard that the owner of Yuebei western restaurant is Lu Tingyu, and Li Siheng, who listens to all kinds of people, doesn''t know it.


    So, is he deliberately trying to show Lu Tingyu this way?


    She pursed her lips and saw that there was a western restaurant not far away. She called the driver and stopped the car. "It looks like it''s much better than the norther level."


    The old driver nodded, "yes, this is one of the Best Western restaurants in s city. It''s the place where people from the upper class always come, so..."


    "So thank you. I''ll take it here." After Gu Nanxi handed the fare to the old driver, he quickly got out of the car.


    Sitting in this western restaurant named "Xiyuan", Gu Nanxi smiles and calls Li Siheng, "Mr. Li, are you here?"


    Li Siheng on the other end of the phone seems to have something to do with the accident. Gu Nanxi will call him. After pondering for a while, he nodded, "here we are."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m in Xiyuan now. Can you come here? It''s not easy to have a meal with you. How can I go to a restaurant of similar level? Are you right? "


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is sweet and charming, but mixed with countless sugar coated shells.


    Li Siheng slightly frowned, "but I have already arrived."


    "Don''t I deserve to be condescended by Mr. Li?"


    The staff of Yuebei restaurant all know Gu Nanxi. Last time they called the boss''s wife so enthusiastically, now if they have a candlelight dinner with Li Siheng, she has no doubt that as soon as she sits down, Lu Tingyu will receive a live broadcast.


    So be safe. It''s better to come to a strange restaurant.


    Li Siheng didn''t expect Gu Nanxi to say that. He could only frown slightly, "OK."


    "That''s the trouble, Mr. Li."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath. Did he escape a disaster?


    It''s not that easy.


    Since Li Siheng can ask her to Yuebei, it proves that Li Siheng is well prepared. His purpose is to stir up the relationship between her and Lu Tingyu.


    She knew it very well, but she couldn''t tear it down. After all, she still asked him for help.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes, hoping that it would be over soon.


    At the moment, Qin Xiangwan has already led Liang Hao to the barbecue stall. They are sitting on the street eating beef kebabs and enjoying themselves.


    "Qin Xiangwan, do you miss me?" Liang Hao while spoiling to Qin Xiangwan hand barbecue, while thick skinned asked.


    Qin Xiangwan tilted his head and thought for a long time, then slightly shook his head, "it seems that there is no!"


    "..." Liang Hao took a deep breath, "not a bit?"


    Qin Xiangwan impatiently grabbed a piece of chicken wings and put it directly into Liang Hao''s mouth, "what''s the waste of eating your food?"


    Liang Hao took down the chicken wings with a depressed face. What else did he want to say? His mobile phone rang again.


    He frowned and took it. It was Lu Tingyou.


    "Brother, please forgive me. You''re looking for someone else. I''m having a barbecue with Qin Xiangwan."


    "Yes, good bye."


    After two sentences, Liang Hao hung up and continued to look at Qin Xiangwan in front of him, "is there any?"


    Qin Xiangwan was annoyed by him, so he changed the topic, "who just called you?"


    "Lu Tingyu." Liang Hao shrugged, "he caught a cold, and he was bored at home. I asked if I could go and see him."


    In a word, let Qin Xiangwan suddenly stare big eyes, "you say, Lu Tingyou call to say, he has a cold, himself at home?"


    Liang Hao nodded and scratched his head. "It''s strange why he''s sick and he''s at home. Gu Nanxi hasn''t got off work yet?"


    Liang Hao''s words made Qin Xiangwan frown and slap his thigh, "no, something''s going to happen!"


    At the moment, Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng are already sitting in the box of the western restaurant, eating this meal which has no appetite.


    Li Siheng''s Obsidian eyes quietly observed Gu Nanxi''s eating, and always felt that her every move was like a smile.


    Gu Nanxi naturally knew that Li Siheng was looking at his eyes, so he deliberately changed some of his habits, but his habits were deliberately changed, but his actions could not be changed.


    Between the two men''s silence, Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rang.


    Gu Nanxi apologized and stepped back to pick it up outside the box.


    It''s Qin Xiangwan.


    "Nanxi, let me tell you a very bad news. It''s like this. When I was eating with Liang Hao, Lu Tingyu called to say that he was ill and he was at home. He asked Liang Hao to accompany him. Then Liang Hao said that he was with me now!"


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice on the other end of the phone was full of anxiety. Gu Nanxi frowned slightly, and his ears roared.


    "Lu Ting forgives him... What''s the matter?"


    Be sick?


    What''s wrong?


    When I left in the morning, I was still fine. How could I get sick?


    When she thought of Lu Tingyu''s appearance that she was sick but alone at home, she felt a burst of reluctance, and the impulse to go back to see him was so obvious.


    Qin deeply breathed to the evening, "Gu Nanxi! That''s not the point! "


    "The point is, do you remember that you told Lu Tingyu that you were with me tonight?"


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. Then he remembered that he really told Lu Tingyu on the phone.


    So


    Now Lu Tingyu knows that he is not with Qin Xiangwan?


    Or


    "Nanxi, what do you want to do? I''m going to see you now. Can I take you home? What if Lu Tingyou misunderstood? "


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice on the other end of the phone broke because of anxiety.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips. "No, you and Liang Hao have fun. I''ll go back now."


    Listening to Gu Nanxi''s indifferent voice, Qin Xiangwan breathed a deep breath, "don''t let Lu Ting forgive the misunderstanding!"


    Although she was anxious, it was a matter between Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu after all, and she knew Gu Nanxi too well, so as long as she told her these things, she still knew how to solve them by herself.


    Gu Nanxi is much better than Qin Xiang in dealing with emergency problems.


    Thinking about this, Qin Xiangwan took a deep breath, hung up the phone and glared at Liang Hao. "If there is something wrong with Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, I will break up with you!"


    Liang Hao flattened his mouth and sat innocently in front of Qin Xiangwan. He is really innocent


    After hanging up Qin Xiangwan''s phone, Gu Nanxi takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lu Tingyou.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, Lu Tingyou picked it up.


    "Hello?" Lu Tingyou''s voice has a strong nasal sound, which sounds like the special sound after catching a cold.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, "what''s wrong with your voice? Do you have a cold?"


    "A little bit." Lu Tingyu''s voice on the other end of the phone has a thick nasal sound, and the surrounding environment seems to be a very open place.


    "Did you take the medicine?" She frowned and asked him.


    Lu Tingyu lightly sniffed, did not answer her question, "where are you? When will you be back? "


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips. "I''m... I''m outside. After eating with Qin Xiangwan, she''s picked up by Liang Hao. Now I''m eating alone."


    "So." Lu Tingyu''s voice with a nasal tone is indifferent, "remember to come back early."


    Hearing his voice, Gu Nanxi felt guilty.


    It was the first time in her life that she felt how cruel it was to lie.


    He was ill, but she kept it from him and was outside with Li Siheng


    She closed her eyes in silence. "I''ll be right back. Don''t worry."


    "Well, hang up first."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Nanxi breathed a long sigh of relief, adjusted his mood, and then turned to go back to the box to say goodbye to Li Siheng.


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw a cold and fierce figure of a man.


    Lu Tingyou is wearing a white casual dress, holding the phone, standing behind her. Her tall and straight figure casts a shadow on her. Her Obsidian eyes look at Gu Nanxi quietly, "Hi."


    Gu Nanxi was shocked by the picture in front of him, "you..."


    "Your mobile phone has positioning, I don''t trust you, so I followed you." Lu Tingyu''s face was not smiling. "Should I go in and say hello to Mr. Li?"#####

 Chapter 136

    At night, the moon is bright and dark under the cover of clouds.


    In the corridor of Xiyuan western restaurant, Lu Tingyou was dressed in off white casual clothes. He looked at Gu Nanxi, who was slightly pale in front of him with a light eye. "Let''s go."


    His voice is low and magnetic, but Gu Nanxi can''t hear the emotion in his voice. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or not. All he can hear is the thick nasal sound in his voice. It seems that this man really has a cold.


    At the moment, Li Siheng, who was sitting in the box, faintly felt that something was wrong. He was afraid that Gu Nanxi might use an excuse to escape, so he got up and pushed open the door of the box and wanted to go out to have a look.


    Huo, the door of the box was opened. Lu Tingyu, who was dressed in beige casual clothes, and Li Siheng, who was dressed in black suit, met suddenly, one door inside and one door outside.


    Gu Nanxi stood in the corridor, looking at the picture she didn''t want to see, biting her lips, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe this decision was wrong at the beginning. She shouldn''t agree to Li Siheng''s unreasonable request, but


    She didn''t want to trouble Lu Tingyu for the sake of shiluodiya and the smooth progress of their mining. That''s why it''s like this.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, and now he finally knows what it means to do evil by oneself.


    If he really explained to Lu Tingyu truthfully, would he believe it?


    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and stepped forward. Before she could speak, she heard Lu Tingyou''s deep and mellow voice ring out, "Mr. Li, long time no see."


    Li Siheng is also a Zheng, obviously did not expect Lu Tingyu will appear here.


    Leng for a moment, he also outstretched his hand to shake hands with Lu Tingyou, "it''s really a long time no see, I haven''t seen President Lu for a long time."


    Gu Nanxi stood in the corridor, looking at the two men''s polite mutual respect, his heart was upset.


    This is her life thought of here, Li Siheng clear throat, just want to say what, Gu Nanxi has taken two workers will chair and office supplies moved to the box.


    I thought there would be a lot of tension in the box, but now the situation is not complicated at all.


    Lu Tingyu had only two people left in the box, and he ate a lot.


    And Li Siheng in front of him can only look at Lu Tingyu with cold face and indignation.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath. After the waiter left, he added two more dishes Lu Tingyou liked.


    A meal, originally because he and Li Siheng have nothing to say, Gu Nanxi has always been a quiet and steady thing, can break the quiet driver component, but found that this man is actually a corrupt official.


    After Lu Tingyou came, although it was still quiet in the box, Gu Nanxi felt more secure when Lu Tingyou was here.


    Even if this man does nothing, just standing there, he can make his own scenery and comfort Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    After a meal, Gu Nanxi didn''t eat much, and Li Siheng didn''t eat much. Only Gu Nanxi, who was ill, sat on his seat and ate it generously.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today." After dinner, Lu Tingyu gracefully wiped his mouth, with a smile on his lips.


    Li Siheng narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cold and indifferent. "You''re welcome. I hope there will be more opportunities to cooperate with President Lu in the future."


    Business rules, even if you do not like someone, as long as your company and he is not a competitor, then can be polite relative.


    Therefore, even if Lu Tingyu was disgusted to death in his heart, he had to pretend to be very generous and didn''t care.


    "That''s nature." Lu Tingyu faintly laughed and motioned Gu Nanxi with his eyes, "it''s not too early to see the time. We should go back to have a rest." Gu Nanxi naturally knows Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Lu Tingyu is saying that he should be quiet.


    Be quiet?


    Gu Nanxi frowned and couldn''t understand it, but he stood up obediently and followed Lu Tingyu out of the box.


    With a bang, the door of the box was closed.


    Li Siheng put down the things in his hand, then pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. It was really depressing to see Lu Tingyu snatch his own project and his time alone with Gu Nanxi.


    But what can I do?


    Lu Tingyou is a man with higher ability and skill than him.


    Even Gu Nanxi is his wife.


    He can never match that.


    Thinking of this, Li Siheng squinted fiercely. One day, he will get all the things he wants!


    The black banquets pass through the streets of s city at night.


    In the driver''s seat, the driver drives the car attentively.


    On the back seat of the car, Lu Tingyou is leaning lazily on the leather seat with his arms on his pillow. Beside him, Gu Nanxi is looking out of the window with his eyebrows locked.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I''m in that place with Li Siheng?"


    After a while, Gu Nanxi could not restrain his doubts and asked.


    Lu Tingyu lightly picked to pick lip, "which kind of place?"


    Gu Nanxi a Leng, for a while, just some embarrassed to reply, "restaurant."


    "Since it''s a restaurant, of course it''s for dinner. Why should I ask?" Lu Tingyou closed his eyes and breathed a deep breath, "but the steak here is much better than that of Yuebei western restaurant. Next time you have the chance to buy some and send it to Yuebei, and ask for the chef there."


    Gu Nanxi frowned at his indifference to her and Li Siheng.


    With her understanding of Lu Tingyu, it''s really puzzling that he can perform like this.


    But when you think about it, you can''t think of anything wrong with him.


    Is hesitating between, Lu Tingyu light open mouth, "he sent me a text message, said he is with you, asked me, how do you tell me, you want to meet him."#####

 Chapter 137

    Sure enough.


    Li Siheng and Gu Nanxi guessed that this man did not ask for a meal with himself.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, turned his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyu, with a little uncertainty in his voice, "well, how do you know, I..."


    "I believe you." Lu Tingyu lightly frowned, turned his eyes and looked at her. The Obsidian like eyes were full of profundity. "Should I feel that there is any secret between you and Li Siheng?"


    Lu Tingyou''s words made Gu Nanxi sip his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    This man always has the ability to make her at a loss.


    She pursed her lips, and the conversation ended.


    The driver drove the car to the door of the villa and stopped steadily. "Sir, madam, I''m home."


    Lu Tingyu nodded and coughed gently. His slender body got off the car gracefully, and then helped Gu Nanxi open the door.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when they got home.


    Lu Tingyou had a little cold, and he went out for a run, which made his tired feeling more obvious. He said hello to Gu Nanxi and turned to go back to bed.


    Gu Nanxi also felt a little tired, so he said nothing more. He said good night to him and went back to his room.


    After washing and gargling, she couldn''t sleep. She got up and prepared to go to the kitchen to make a cup of tea for herself. But at the door of the kitchen, she met Xiao Ying, the servant of the family.


    "Ma''am." Xiaoying bowed respectfully to Gu Nanxi, "your husband is not in good health today. If you are not busy, please go to your husband''s room and take care of him!"


    Gu Nanxi slightly frowned, "what happened to Lu Tingyou?"


    "I don''t know..." Xiao Ying pursed her lips and replied with her eyes drooping. "It''s like this since she came back at night. She said she had a cold, but it''s not like that."


    "I see." Gu Nanxi pursed her lips, put down her tea cup, went back to her room and found some cold medicine that she usually took, and the effect was good, so she was ready to knock on Lu Tingyu''s door.


    "I know, but it should be done, right?" Just walked to the door, Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyou on the phone.


    She slightly frowned, didn''t she say she was tired and wanted to go to bed early? Why was she still on the phone at this time?


    Thinking of this, she frowned slightly and listened for a while at the door.


    "I know, but this matter must be able to be solved. You believe me. In this way, I will give you some money tomorrow. You can talk to the authorities over there..."


    Lu Tingyu''s voice, which was always as low as a cello, with the thick nasal sound peculiar to his cold, was clearly introduced into Gu Nanxi''s ears through the door panel. "Yes, we haven''t done this kind of thing before. It''s just a mining certificate. He doesn''t need to go there. Well, you can have a good chat with Mr. Jason..."


    Mining certificate?


    These four words, like a feather, skimmed Gu Nanxi''s tight nerves.


    She pursed her lips and subconsciously felt that Lu Tingyu''s phone call had a great relationship with her.


    Today, I just agreed to Li Siheng''s unreasonable request because of the mining certificate. Now Lu Tingyu mentioned the mining certificate on the phone with others, which made her think about herself.


    "Well. As soon as possible. " Lu Tingyu''s voice in the room was a little impatient. After simply communicating with the people on the other side of the phone, he hung up in a hurry.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and knocked on Lu Tingyu''s door with a tablet in one hand and hot water in the other.


    Half a minute later, Lu Tingyu opened the door with a tired face, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nanxi put the medicine in his hand into Lu Tingyu''s, "take the medicine."


    Lu Tingyou dropped his eyes, glanced at the pills in his hand, and lightly pursed his lips, "OK."


    He did have a cold, and he did not feel well.


    Therefore, Gu Nanxi accepted all the good intentions according to the bill.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu taking the medicine with hot water, Gu Nanxi sips his lips. He just wants to turn around and leave, but his hand is caught by the man behind him.


    "Don''t go." His hand was so strong that she ran into his arms.


    Even though they have a very close relationship now, Lu Tingyu has never forced Gu Nanxi to be with him every day out of respect for Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi, who has long been used to sleeping in one bed and having his own private space, enjoys Lu Tingyu''s respect.


    But now, ill Lu Tingyu holds Gu Nanxi in her arms. Her warm and soft body is against his sexy and strong body. Her eyes are opposite and her eyes are moving.


    With a bang, the door was shut.


    Gu Nanxi is pressed on the bed by Lu Tingyu and kisses him gently.


    His kisses were warm and dense. They rained on Gu Nanxi''s body. Her body gradually softened into a pool of water. Under his attack, she surrounded his neck and kept whispering his name.


    Even though he was ill, Lu Tingyu still had the ability to press Gu Nanxi under him and asked for it again and again.


    He needed a little response from her to prove his judgment.


    He can endure Li Siheng''s provocation, his ambiguous expression of her relationship with him, and even her candlelight dinner with Li Siheng. He chooses to believe her, but at the same time he expects her to give him a response, about him in her heart.


    Gu Nanxi was also deeply aware of Lu Tingyu''s psychology, so he accepted Lu Tingyu both psychologically and physically.


    Two people have been tossing until more than one o''clock in the evening, finally exhausted to embrace each other fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    The sun shines into the room through a corner of the curtain. Gu Nanxi on the bed turns over and blocks the light with his hands. He frowns and opens his eyes. His mind pauses for two seconds. Then, all the cells in his body are crying for pain.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the bedside table rang.


    Because he just woke up, Gu Nanxi didn''t even think about it, so he picked up the phone and answered, "hello?"


    "Brother, the collection card in Africa has been completed. Now I''ll send it to Uncle Jiang and ask someone to book the ticket for me to go back in the afternoon." As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Hao''s excited voice came over, "those who are in power just want money. I quoted the price so high, but I''m still not happy. Later, I found someone to beat them up and finally I''m honest!"


    Gu Nanxi frowned. When he heard the words "acquisition certificate" and "Uncle Jiang", his eyes glared, "you said, you went to Africa to apply for acquisition certificate?"


    Gu Nanxi asks, Lu Hao discovers that the person who answers the phone is not Lu Tingyu.


    He was slightly stunned, "it should be six o''clock in the morning in China..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lu Hao felt that his words were not right. He quickly laughed and said, "sister-in-law, I got up so early. Where''s my brother? Didn''t wake up? "


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly, glanced at Lu Tingyu, who had already opened his eyes. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Lu Tingyu. His face was slightly hot, and he put his mobile phone into Lu Tingyu''s hand, "I''m looking for you!"


    The appearance of two red clouds on her face made Lu Tingyu''s lips slightly rise.


    The man stretched out his arm and said something to Lu Hao with the phone in one hand. He fished Gu Nanxi into his arms with one hand.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was burning red. His whole body was like a ripe shrimp, and his eyes were in Lu Tingyou''s arms.


    Two minutes later, Lu Tingyou hung up Lu Hao''s phone, clasped Gu Nanxi in his arms, held her face, and gently kissed her again.


    Gu Nanxi was red in the face when he was kissing him. His watery eyes glared at him. "It''s like this early in the morning. Is it over?"


    Last night''s madness is not enough?


    "Not enough." The man''s deep, Cello like voice was mixed with a little smile, "do you want the African collection card?"


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of seriousness, like water


    Before, she didn''t want to tell him about it. She didn''t want him to work hard to do those things for himself. However, she didn''t expect that he had known for a long time and even sent Lu Hao to Africa to settle the matter.


    If she had known this for a long time, she would not have agreed to Li Siheng''s unreasonable request yesterday.


    "Then let me bully you." In the morning, as a man, you have to get excited.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, blushed and nodded.


    So it was another dark war.


    By the time Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu finished washing and left the bedroom, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    Xiaoying has already made breakfast, "Sir, madam, let''s go after breakfast."


    Last night and this morning''s strenuous exercise, Gu Nanxi was so hungry that his chest was close to his back, so he didn''t think about it so much, so he sat at the table and ate it.


    Lu Tingyu sat opposite Gu Nanxi, looking at the little woman in front of him wolfing down her food. She shook her head and sighed, "I haven''t seen you eat breakfast so hard for a long time."


    Gu Nanxi glared at him.


    Because sometimes he is too busy, Gu Nanxi often takes a piece of bread at will before going to work in the morning and leaves the villa while eating.


    It''s the first time I''ve been sitting at the table eating breakfast so seriously.


    Lu Tingyu lightly pursed his lips and laughed, "it seems that we should use this way to make you have a good breakfast every day."


    Lu Tingyu''s words made Gu Nanxi''s whole face burn red. He took a piece of bread and smashed it. "I think it''s you who should eat more?"#####

 Chapter 138

    Gu Nanxi received two express deliveries in one day, both of which were all about the collection license of African diamond mining industry.


    One is from Li Siheng''s express delivery, about the designated collection license of Jiangshu''s diamond mine in Africa, and the other is from Lu Tingyu''s express delivery, about the whole mountain collection license of Jiangshu''s mine.


    These two, obviously the latter one is more valuable.


    Gu Nanxi took these two permits, sighed faintly, and called Fang min over.


    Seeing the two collection cards in Gu Nanxi''s hand, Fang min couldn''t help exclaiming, "there are two!"


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips with a faint smile and handed Fang min the license from Li Siheng. "Give this to Uncle Jiang."


    In the morning, Lu Hao really wanted to give Lu Tingyu''s mountain license to Jiang Shu, but in view of Gu Nanxi''s agreement with Li Siheng yesterday, Lu Tingyu still asked Lu Hao to bring the license back.


    Fang min took the license from Gu Nanxi, frowned slightly and looked at another one in Gu Nanxi''s hand, "what are you going to do with this one?"


    Gu Nanxi chuckled, "since Lu Tingyou gave me such a big gift, I can''t help but return it."


    "I remember Uncle Jiang''s mine. There is a high-purity diamond mine nearby, isn''t there?"


    Fang min nodded, his body in black professional dress was slightly shocked, "you mean..."


    Although the quality of that high-purity diamond mine is very good, and the diamonds produced are also very beautiful, it is very difficult to collect them. With the tools and technology that uncle Jiang now has, it is very difficult to achieve this goal.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi breathed a deep breath. "Recently, German partners recommended a new mining method to me. I think I can try it."


    As we all know, Germany''s machinery production and technology are all the most rigorous and sophisticated, which can stand the test completely. Therefore, Gu Nanxi has made good cooperation and communication with Germany in addition to Star program during this period. The other side is willing to provide Gu Nanxi with this kind of equipment and technology for free for one month.


    Gu Nanxi will not miss such a rare opportunity.


    Fang min nodded, "the president, is there anything else I need to do?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned, "in fact, I don''t know who to send for the time being..."


    She is in urgent need of a leader who can go to Germany to bring the equipment and personnel to Africa, but it''s really a question who the leader wants to go.


    She pursed her lips, looked at the scenery outside the window and said faintly, "or I''ll go myself."


    The cooperation between slodiya and Germany is still in the period of confidentiality. Except Gu Nanxi and Fang min, no one knows the current situation.


    After all, we are only in the running in period with Germany. It is still too late to make it public when we really sign a cooperation agreement.


    After all, not everyone in the company can trust it now. After all, the new company, silodia, is not particularly famous, and its competitors are thousands of.


    Fang min frowned and thought. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s embarrassed face, she said, "why don''t I go?"


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head. Even if he goes, he can''t let Fang min go.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Fang min, it''s that Fang min is in charge of all the affairs of the company. Gu Nanxi can only pray for a decision-making role, so Fang min can''t leave.


    But since Fang min can''t go, all he can do is Gu Nanxi himself.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head helplessly, "let''s talk about it later. First send uncle Jiang''s thing to him."


    Fang min nodded and turned to leave.


    A person sitting in the office, Gu Nanxi holding the hand of the mountain collection certificate, heart mixed feelings.


    This kind of certificate, she did not do, but also know how difficult it is for the authorities in Africa to collect this kind of certificate.


    She doesn''t know how much Lu Tingyu has paid for this certificate, but she knows that this kind of kindness is probably not over.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and put away the certificate.


    Just after reading the documents for a while, I received a call from Qin Xiangwan.


    "Nanxi, why didn''t you call me last night? What''s the matter? Tell me, I have a bottom in my heart. I''ve been worried about you all the time! " After that, Qin Xiangwan''s questions came like a barrage of bullets.


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his eyebrows. "Nothing happened yesterday. Lu Tingyu knew what I was doing, but he didn''t say anything."


    At this point, she took a deep breath and pursed her lips. "He also secretly got me a mountain collection certificate for the mine in Africa."


    "True or false?" Qin Xiangwan on the other end of the phone was really shocked by Nanxi''s words, "my God, Gu Nanxi, you really found a treasure. How could Lu Tingyu think so much about you?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded. She actually agreed with Qin Xiangwan.


    I really found the treasure. Lu Tingyu is a good husband.


    However, these are the original Gu Nanxi should enjoy, not her rebirth in the body of Gu Nanxi Yan Xiao can get.


    If Lu Tingyu knew that the woman he put on the top of his heart every day was not his wife, but another woman, how would he feel?


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, Qin Xiangwan frowned. He probably guessed Gu Nanxi''s mind. "Well, Lu Tingyu is so good. Are you willing to let go? What''s more, Gu Nanxi is dead. What if you don''t accept Lu Tingyu? Are you going to die, too? Or do you have the heart to divorce a man who loves his wife? "


    Gu Nanxi could not refute Qin Xiangwan''s words.


    She pursed her lips and took a deep breath. "I know the truth."


    But sometimes I feel sad.


    If I didn''t meet Lu Tingyu, but another Li Siheng, what would be the result?


    Qin Xiangwan on the other end of the phone curled his lips and stopped talking about Lu Tingyu. He shifted the topic to Li Siheng. "Yesterday Li Siheng didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, "what can he do to me?"


    For Li Siheng now, Gu Nanxi is just a competitor, or the wife of a competitor, not Yan Xiao at all.


    So even under the unreasonable request yesterday, Li Siheng didn''t say anything, just subconsciously asked Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu what kind of feelings they had.


    Gu Nanxi has answered this question many times, so practice makes perfect, and he has expressed his attitude indifferently.


    "It''s really hard for you. I knew Lu Tingyu would help you so much. Why did you go to find Li Siheng?" Qin Xiangwan curled his lips, "but Lu Tingyu is also shy. He does so many things for you, but he never tells you. Is he shy?"


    Gu Nanxi was amused by Qin Xiangwan''s words, "you."


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t tell Gu Nanxi what he has done for her. In Gu Nanxi''s opinion, Lu Tingyu doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    She is not a fool, what he has done for her, even if he does not say, she can see clearly.


    So there is no need to say or ask what they have done for each other.


    But even so, she didn''t want Lu Tingyu to do too much for herself.


    In that special sentimental words, women should not become men''s accessories, let alone men''s burden.


    Gu Nanxi has her own career, her own ideas and her own poetry. In her heart, she is a strong one.


    How can the strong always depend on others to succeed?


    In the evening, Lu Tingyou came to the company as usual to take care of Nanxi.


    At the door, he was still stopped by the Secretary, "Mr. Lu, I think if you have time, you can take Mr. Gu to have a check. Mr. Gu only eats rice porridge now, and can''t eat anything else."


    Secretary''s words, let Lu Tingyou slightly frown, can only eat rice porridge?


    He nodded to show that he understood, and then entered the office.


    In the office, Gu Nanxi is re outlining the jewelry design of the Star River project. This time, she boldly uses the high-purity diamond mine in her plan as the raw material, and changes all the luxury jewelry in the plan.


    For that high-purity diamond mine, she is sure to win.


    Looking at the way she works so hard, Lu Tingyou doesn''t have the heart to disturb her. Instead, he frowns lightly and sits quietly on the sofa. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s serious work, his lips rise slightly.


    Few people know that this woman''s serious work has a different kind of beauty.


    Those watery eyes seem to have spirit. In front of outsiders, they are fierce and cold. In front of him, they are shy and sweet. When working, they have a kind of rare concentration and stubbornness.


    It seems that this woman, every aspect of her, can attract Lu Tingyu, and grasp her to death.


    Gu Nanxi is still seriously proposing amendments to those design plans, and has not noticed the arrival of Lu Tingyou.


    In the bright light of the office, two people coexist in a strange way.


    It''s very quiet in the office, only Gu Nanxi''s voice of turning books and the rustle of the nib of a pen when he occasionally looks up materials.


    Until Lu Tingyou''s mobile phone rings, Gu Nanxi suddenly raises his head and finds Lu Tingyou sitting on the sofa in his office.


    Lu Tingyu frowned fiercely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, something''s wrong." Lu Hao''s voice on the other end of the phone trembled slightly, "Song Qianqiu is going to commit suicide! On the top of Xingyun building above Xinghai Square, she said she wanted to see you. Would you come here now? "#####

 Chapter 139

    Lu Tingyou frowned fiercely. Is song Qianqiu going to commit suicide?


    "Really?" His deep cello like voice was full of doubts.


    He has no contact with song Qianqiu for a long time, and there is no news of song Qianqiu around him for a long time. How can he suddenly jump for him?


    "Really Lu Hao took a deep breath. Although he didn''t believe it when he heard the news at the beginning, he had to believe it when he really stood downstairs of Xingyun building and looked up at the girl standing on the 21st floor of the rooftop with the crowd of onlookers.


    The thin figure, elegant long hair, and the white dress all show the identity of the woman standing on the roof.


    She is song Qianqiu, the daughter of the Song family.


    Lu Tingyou hung up the phone, picked up his coat and was about to leave, but suddenly remembered something. Generally, he turned his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was standing behind his desk. "Song Qianqiu is going to commit suicide. I''m going now. Do you want to go together?"


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and shook his head. "I''d better forget it. What if she saw me and wanted to jump down?"


    Although Gu Nanxi''s words were a joke, they were also reasonable. Lu Tingyou frowned and breathed a deep breath, "I''ll go first."


    I just took two steps, but I think of what the Secretary said to me.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have dinner later." If he is not around her, I''m afraid this woman will continue to eat porridge, right?


    Although she is not thin, but after all, everyday work is so busy, so tired, how can only eat porridge?


    Gu Nanxi was shocked by Lu Tingyu''s theory of saving people first and eating. He put the documents together and frowned, "can''t you care about your Qianqiu sister after solving this problem?"


    Lu Tingyou stood still, his Obsidian eyes quietly looking at Gu Nanxi. "She didn''t really want to leave, and she didn''t really want to jump off the building, just to see me. This kind of person''s behavior is extremely irresponsible. Why should I care about her?"


    Lu Tingyou''s words made Gu Nanxi dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, she and he thought the same.


    In fact, this time, it can only be a farce.


    Song Qianqiu doesn''t really want to jump, but wants to let everyone know that song Qianqiu is a very infatuated woman, and Gu Nanxi is just a stupid woman who likes to be attached to men.


    So when I jumped off the building, I called Lu Hao to find Lu Tingyou.


    The purpose is obvious.


    So Gu Nanxi shrugged, put on his coat and put it on Lu Tingyu''s arm. "Let''s go and have a look at that Petite little sister."


    When Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou arrived at Xinghai Square, it was completely dark.


    There are a lot of people under the Xingyun building.


    In the neon light of Xinghai Square, Gu Nanxi can clearly see the figure in a white dress standing on the roof of Xingyun building.


    In fact, song Qianqiu is also very beautiful and has a very good figure.


    Even in such a mess, the white figure standing on the rooftop of the 21st floor of Xingyun building can still see the proportion of thin figure is extremely sexy.


    A long black hair, blown by the wind, seems to be a beautiful picture.


    Lu Tingyou frowned and called directly. Lu Hao came out in a hurry to meet them.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou follow Lu Hao to the top floor of the roof in a special elevator.


    The entrance to the rooftop has been blocked by the police, and song Mingde is sitting on a chair and smoking with calm eyes.


    Lu Tingyu stepped forward, "Uncle song."


    After hearing Lu Tingyu''s voice, song Mingde''s eyes suddenly brightened. He raised his eyes. When he saw Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, he saw a drop of old tears in his slightly turbid eyes. "Tingyu, my daughter... Ah..."


    Song Mingde is very clear about the weight of his daughter and the taste of Lu Tingyou, so he can only give two words of evaluation on what song Qianqiu is doing now, stupid!


    "Uncle song, don''t worry." Seeing song Mingde''s helpless face, Gu Nanxi frowned and comforted him in a low voice.


    Song Mingde sighed deeply, "my daughter is just stupid when she is young!"


    "We''ll do something about it. She doesn''t really want to die. Just relax." Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and comforted him.


    She has no father and no mother since childhood. She was raised by the Li family. Her concept of father is very vague. But now, looking at Song Mingde, Gu Nanxi can understand his helplessness.


    Although she doesn''t like song Qianqiu, Gu Nanxi respects song Mingde very much for his understanding of the younger generation.


    Although as a daughter, from Song Qianqiu''s point of view, this is not a good father who can let go, but before Gu Nanxi and his younger generation spread, he was a respected elder.


    This kind of admiration can''t be satisfied by doting on my daughter.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and looked up at Lu Tingyu, "go quickly."


    Lu Tingyu nodded and pursed his lips. "I''m going now."


    Therefore, Lu Tingyu crossed the cordon and came to song Qianqiu.


    A small policeman in front of him yelled at Song Qianqiu with a loudspeaker, "Miss Song, Mr. Lu you want to see has come. He strongly demands to see you now. You should come down from the roof first and talk well!"


    Hearing that Lu Tingyou had come, song Qianqiu''s body was shocked, so he turned his eyes.


    Lu Tingyou, wearing a cold and hard gray suit, leaves the police lightly and walks towards song Qianqiu step by step.


    Song Qianqiu jumps down from the rooftop and looks at Lu Tingyu walking towards him step by step. His black eyes suddenly rush past and he is in a panic. His heart beats up suddenly and his pretty face turns red to the root of his ears.


    Lu Tingyou frowned slightly. Looking at Song Qianqiu''s face in front of him, he couldn''t feel pity. This woman forced him to meet her in this way.


    Since last time, he has resigned her as secretary.


    After that, although song Qianqiu asked Lu Tingyu to see her many times, he refused.


    In Lu Tingyu''s words, he is a man with a wife.


    If song Qianqiu doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about himself and just regards him as his brother, he can continue to get along with song Qianqiu as a brother and sister without estrangement.


    But after he knew what song Qianqiu thought in his heart, he couldn''t get along with song Qianqiu in the way of brother and sister.


    This is a man''s most basic morality.


    Originally, he thought that song Qianqiu had not found himself for a long time. He should have given up and forgotten himself.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman would use this way to force him to meet her.


    But what about seeing it?


    Lu Tingyou''s wife is Gu Nanxi, and song Qianqiu still has no place in Lu Tingyou''s heart.


    So he really didn''t understand what the purpose of this woman was.


    In this way, Lu Tingyu has come to song Qianqiu.


    There''s only ten centimeters between them.


    Behind song Qianqiu is the rooftop.


    It seems that as long as she leans back, the whole person will fall from the 21st floor.


    "Brother Tingyu, I knew you wouldn''t want me. You wouldn''t watch me die!" Song Qianqiu looked at Lu Tingyu with tears in his eyes. "Brother Tingyu, do you know how much Qianqiu has missed you since these days..."


    Lu Tingyou frowned and looked at Song Qianqiu in front of him. He took a deep breath. Although he knew that his attitude was better and his tone was gentle, he couldn''t be gentle to his little sister who was unscrupulous.


    He used to think that song Qianqiu was not sensible, but now, he really knows that this woman is so clever that he can''t even guess.


    He took a deep breath and looked into her eyes, "Song Qianqiu, stop it."


    Song Qianqiu pursed her lips and looked at Lu Tingyu''s Obsidian eyes in front of her. Her tearful eyes were full of strange feelings. "Brother Tingyu, how can you do this... Don''t you miss me all this time? Do you miss me as much as I do? "


    "But why are you doing this? Why don''t you admit that you miss me? " Song Qianqiu looks at Lu Tingyou, his eyes seem to penetrate him, and he stops far away.


    She said with a bitter smile, "why do you want to treat me like that when I was young? Lu Tingyu, do you know how hard I like you? Everyone told me that we are not suitable for each other. Everyone told me not to think wildly. Everyone told me that there is no hope between you and me. "


    "But I''ve known you since I was a child. Why did you marry Gu Nanxi at last? Why don''t you admit that you like me? Is it because of Gu Nanxi? " At this point, song Qianqiu looked at Lu Tingyu as if he was possessed. His eyes gradually became vicious and gloomy. "It must be Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi! I want to see Gu Nanxi! Let Gu Nanxi come out to see me! "


    Song Qianqiu''s hysterical voice can be heard clearly by Gu Nanxi and song Mingde outside the serial entrance.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and pursed his lips. After comforting song Mingde, he got up and went to the roof.


    At the moment, song Qianqiu is standing on the edge of the roof, with his back against the railing of the roof. Lu Tingyou is about two meters away from Song Qianqiu.


    Such a refusal, even if the police, there is no way to 100% guarantee to be able to pull song Qianqiu back, let alone a Lu Tingyu#####

 Chapter 140

    "I want to see Gu Nanxi. Let Gu Nanxi come out to see me!" Song Qianqiu''s hysterical voice is still echoing on the roof.


    Gu Nanxi frowned, took a deep breath, said it to the police, and then walked through the cordon.


    Since Song Qianqiu wants to see her, she can''t hide from others. When she wants to face it, she has to face it bravely.


    After Gu Nanxi got to the rooftop, he grabbed the police''s horn and yelled at Song Qianqiu, "Song Qianqiu, don''t you just want to see me? Here I am


    After that, she put the loudspeaker back into the young policeman''s hand and went forward on her own.


    Lu Tingyu frowned fiercely. Even though song Qianqiu was just shouting, he didn''t let the police call Gu Nanxi. Unexpectedly, Gu Nanxi came up by himself.


    In some ways, Lu Tingyou didn''t want Gu Nanxi to come.


    Now Song Qianqiu almost has no reason. Her eyes have no focus and her words have no logic. She is a typical state of losing her mind.


    Song Qianqiu''s prejudice and hatred towards Gu Nanxi has reached its peak.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi''s appearance undoubtedly made song Qianqiu find an outlet for all her failures.


    Song Qianqiu glared at Gu Nanxi, "are you here? OK, you come here! I want you to tell brother Tingyu that you forced him and made him think he didn''t like me. It''s all you! Without you, brother Tingyu and I would be a happy couple! "


    Gu Nanxi chuckled and walked forward step by step, "Song Qianqiu, what''s the use of saying this now? Anyway, you''re going to die, right? Even if the person Lu Tingyu likes in his heart is you, you can only become a dead man. "


    "A dead man, what''s the right to rob a man with me?" Gu Nanxi deliberately made it hard to hear.


    In fact, she can see that song Qianqiu doesn''t want to die at all.


    Otherwise, how can you put on such delicate makeup and stand here ready to commit suicide?


    In fact, it''s just an excuse, an excuse for her to meet Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi''s words made song Qianqiu angry.


    She bit her teeth and looked at Gu Nanxi fiercely, "did I say I was going to die? Did I say I would kill myself? This is just a stratagem, a stratagem for brother Tingyu to admit that he likes me and that he loves me! You think I''m really going to die? I tell you, Gu Nanxi, even if you die, I won''t die! "


    Gu Nanxi shrugged and stopped three meters away from Song Qianqiu, "so what? Stratagem? It''s more like cheating. "


    "What you want is not to let Lu Tingyu tell you that he likes you just because he sympathizes with you and is afraid that you will die. Is it useful?"


    "Do you know who he likes in his heart? I tell you, he likes me. If it wasn''t for uncle song, neither of us would be here today. What impact will it have on us if an unrelated person dies and lives? On the contrary, I will be glad that you are dead, and there is no more woman in the world who can compete with me for Lu Tingyu''s love. "


    Gu Nanxi stood in the same place, full of witticism.


    Every word is like a sharp needle, which penetrates into song Qianqiu''s heart.


    Gu Nanxi''s words are true.


    What she said was all that song Qianqiu didn''t want to face.


    What if you die? As long as Gu Nanxi does not die, Lu Tingyu''s heart will never return to him.


    Thinking like this, song Qianqiu stares at Gu Nanxi fiercely, and the idea of eliminating Gu Nanxi in his mind becomes more and more intense.


    Why didn''t you think of it before?


    Suicide can only be a matter of pain for relatives and quick for enemies, but killing Gu Nanxi is not the same.


    As long as Gu Nanxi is dead, even if brother Tingyu really has her in his heart, what can he do? They still can''t be together!


    Thinking of this, song Qianqiu takes a deep breath, looks up at Gu Nanxi, and Gu Nanxi looks at her Lu Tingyou with concern.


    The evil thought in my heart became more and more intense.


    So, song Qianqiu lightly pursed her lips and looked at Gu Nanxi, "in this case, I want to have a good talk with you. Which of us is more important in brother Tingyu''s heart."


    Gu Nanxi frowned, although she didn''t know why song Qianqiu had such a big change, after all, she had never studied psychology.


    But now Song Qianqiu''s idea has changed from suicide to his own, which is actually a good thing.


    Although we know that song Qianqiu''s suicide is just a cover, in fact, many people can''t think of it at the last moment.


    So now Song Qianqiu is like this, which is a good phenomenon.


    So Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, took a step forward a little, looked at Song Qianqiu, "very good, I like to talk about these topics with you."


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and frowned.


    Although I know that Gu Nanxi''s action is to protect song Qianqiu and draw back song Qianqiu''s attention.


    But she forgot that by doing so, she had already angered song Qianqiu and easily put herself in a dangerous situation.


    So, involuntarily, he stretched out his hand, took Gu Nanxi''s arm, and ordered in a low voice, "go back!"


    Gu Nanxi frowned, looked at Lu Tingyou''s Obsidian eyes, and shook his head lightly.


    This matter, only she can persuade song Qianqiu.


    Most of the time, only a woman can understand a woman''s heart.


    What''s more, from the dialogue between Lu Tingyu and song Qianqiu, Lu Tingyu is indeed a man who can''t tell lies or love words to please women.


    In this case, it is the most dangerous for Lu Tingyu, a man who does not understand women''s heart, to persuade song Qianqiu.


    Looking at the ambiguous relationship between the two people in front of him, song Qianqiu''s eyes became deep.


    She took a deep breath, turned around with a little warning and stood on the high platform, "brother Tingyu, if you don''t want me to die now and you can''t explain to my father, you leave now, five meters away."


    Then, she turned her eyes and looked down at Gu Nanxi, who was only two meters away from her. She said, "come here, I won''t do anything to you if you are one meter away."


    Gu Nanxi frowned and seemed to be able to understand song Qianqiu''s idea, but on such an occasion, she could not retreat.


    If song Qianqiu really jumps down because of one of his stops, how can he explain to the old man outside?


    She has no feelings for song Qianqiu, but she can''t bear the pain of losing her only child in middle age.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi took another step forward.


    At the moment, the distance between two people is only one meter.


    The sight of all the people present gathered on Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu stood in the same place, his heart hanging, as if someone was pinching him hard.


    All his thoughts and attention are focused on Gu Nanxi.


    Although they are always very busy at ordinary times, and only when they are at home can they occasionally linger for a while, in his heart, they have long recognized Gu Nanxi as the person he will spend his whole life together.


    He is insensitive to emotion, but once he likes it, eight horses can''t pull it back.


    Therefore, at such a time, Lu Tingyu can feel the feelings of Gu Nanxi in his heart.


    "Go ahead." Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at Song Qianqiu standing in front of him, restraining his emotions in his heart, "I''ve come here, what do you want to say?"


    "What do I want to say, you are so smart, can''t you guess?" Song Qianqiu snorted coldly, his eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Gu Nanxi lightly picked eyebrows, "I think, the war between women, we have to use a woman''s way to solve, you now practice, is really quite despised."


    "I can push you down now, or you can push me down. It seems that only one of us can live. But have you thought about the consequences? " Gu Nanxi lightly picked pick eyebrows, looking at Song Qianqiu, "if you throw me down, then, Gu family will let you go? Will Lu Tingyu let you go? Not only do you not have the chance to be with Lu Tingyu, what is waiting for you may be life imprisonment or death penalty. "


    "Which one do you think is more suitable for you?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words stunned song Qianqiu.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi could calm down and say all her fate after she said her plan.


    "Besides, do you think Lu Tingyu will like you when I die? Would he like a death row prisoner or a female prisoner for life? There will be other women around him, there will be another end of the marriage, and others will marry and have children. Are you going to kill me at this time? "


    "Song Qianqiu, the enemy of love can''t be killed. Although love looks at fate and needs competition, your competition is meaningless. What''s the use of it besides destroying others and yourself? Which man would like a woman who killed his wife? "


    Gu Nanxi stood on the rooftop, his cold eyes quietly looking at Song Qianqiu standing on the edge of the rooftop, "or do you think it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Song Qianqiu looked at Gu Nanxi in front of him, and his eyes became dark gradually.


    There is a certain truth in what she said.


    If you kill Gu Nanxi, there are so many policemen in front of you. Can you get away?


    Thinking of this, song Qianqiu closed his eyes, took a deep breath and jumped down from the roof.


    The woman in the white dress fell steadily beside Gu Nanxi. Song Qianqiu picked her eyebrows and said, "thank you. I don''t want to die now."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips. Although there was no expression on his face, he was still relieved.


    "But now I want you to die!"#####

 Chapter 141

    Song Qianqiu''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and glared at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi frowns, subconsciously want to retreat, but in the next second, song Qianqiu was seized.


    If she killed Gu Nanxi, she would be in prison and sentenced to death.


    But now it''s not the same. If you fight with Gu Nanxi, you have a physical conflict and inadvertently push Gu Nanxi down, then the result will be completely different.


    Intentional homicide is not legally liable.


    Think of here, song Qianqiu hard to bite his lips, exhausted all the strength, seized Gu Nanxi''s hair.


    Her hair was in her hand. Gu Nanxi frowned with pain. Her pretty face was full of pain.


    So she subconsciously grabbed song Qianqiu''s hair, but because she didn''t expect song Qianqiu to do so, she was passive.


    In front of the two women without warning to fight, Lu Tingyou frowned, a Lunbu rushed up, a catch song Qianqiu, he saw very clearly, is song Qianqiu start.


    One arm of song Qianqiu is held in his hand by Lu Tingyu, and the other hand is holding Gu Nanxi''s hair. The whole person stands between Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi in a strange posture.


    She endured the pain and narrowed her eyes. She estimated the distance and tried her best to push Lu Tingyu back. With the reaction of pushing Lu Tingyu, she pushed Gu Nanxi down from the rooftop.


    Gu Nanxi was pushed by her strength and put it on the railing. He leaned back and almost fell under the building. Fortunately, she was quick eyed and grasped the iron ring on the railing.


    At the moment, her whole weight was supported by her hand holding the iron ring.


    She could clearly feel that her hand was losing strength.


    A woman, no matter how powerful, will not have such good strength.


    She did not dare to look back, because below was the bottomless abyss.


    This time, it''s totally different from the last one.


    Last time, she was careless when driving, and her life and death were just on the line. There was no cause or effect at all, and she felt that she was not willing to do anything.


    But now, she can really feel the strength of her wrist weakening a little bit, and her hand slipping a little bit.


    Clearly know that as long as you grasp the iron ring, you will not die, but still can not control the trend of your body constantly sinking down.


    And at the moment, on the platform, Lu Tingyu is anxious, so he pulls song Qianqiu and leaves her behind.


    Just when Gu Nanxi''s hand was about to completely break away from the iron ring, Lu Tingyu''s hand seized her hand.


    Gu Nanxi''s whole weight depends on Lu Tingyu''s hand.


    Gu Nanxi could clearly feel Lu Tingyu''s body being pulled out by his weight.


    She closed her eyes and shook her head. "Lu Tingyu, don''t pull me. You can''t save me."


    She knew very well that her weight would pull him down.


    Even though there are many policemen behind to help Lu Tingyu pull her up, the sweat in her palm has made her hand gradually break away from him.


    "If there is an afterlife, I hope I can be your wife in my own capacity."


    Gu Nanxi gave a bitter smile and whispered faintly.


    She thought she would cry at this moment, but she didn''t cry at all.


    Maybe I can''t shed tears. I live a new life, though I only live for less than a year.


    But in this year''s time, let her meet Lu Tingyu, also can be regarded as God''s best gift to her.


    Her body was gradually pulled up, but her hand began to slip, a little bit out of Lu Tingyu''s hand.


    At the critical moment, Lu Tingyou took Gu Nanxi by his lips. He leaned down and jumped down.


    As a result, the two men''s movements became Lu Tingyu holding Gu Nanxi and pulling the ring with his hand.


    The police on the rooftop began to rescue. Above was the noisy noise, below was the exclamation and discussion of the onlookers.


    Being held in his arms by his powerful arm, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and looked up at Lu Tingyu''s beautiful face, "why do you jump down for me?"


    "I don''t want the next life, I just want this life." Lu Tingyu took a deep breath and solemnly said in Gu Nanxi''s ear.


    Gu Nanxi trembled slightly.


    He had heard what he had just said, but she thought he had not.


    This is probably the first time that Lu Tingyu said love words in his life?


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and pursed his lips lightly. "Lu Tingyou, if one day you find that I''m not what you imagined, or I''m not me, what will you do?"


    When she asked him this question, she thought that he would not respond. Maybe the response was how you could not be your kind. But in fact, Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything. Instead, he hugged her tightly, sighed and whispered, "Gu Nanxi, do you think I don''t know anything?"


    "Well?"


    His voice was too small for Gu Nanxi to hear clearly.


    "Nothing. Just remember that what I like is always you in front of me. That''s enough." Lu Tingyu took a deep breath and hugged Gu Nanxi tightly in his arms.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and finally said nothing. He buried his head in his chest and put his hands tightly around the man.


    Now for her, this man is the world.


    Once she also once regarded a man as the whole world, but he didn''t want to.


    Therefore, she has always been wary of Lu Tingyu. She has always been on guard and refused to give her heart.


    But now, looking at this for their own even life can not be a man, her eyes like water inside are all moved.


    She knows, she knows, Lu Tingyu and Li Siheng are different.


    The former can be in other people''s arms and don''t care about her life or death at all, while the latter can stand up and hold her in their arms when they are in danger.


    Thinking of this, she finally took a deep breath and whispered three words in his ear.


    Three words can make Lu Tingyu''s whole life boiling.


    The police on the rooftop have installed all the rescue nets, indicating that Lu Tingyou can.


    Because of their special positions and postures, considering the high risk factor of pulling up directly, and it is easy to cause injury to both of them, the rescue measures taken by the police are to set up rescue nets and rescue water mats at the windows on the 20th floor.


    After getting the police''s hint, Lu Tingyu lightly picked his lips and looked at the woman in his arms, "would you like to die with me?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded.


    She is a person who has already died once. It is a kind of luck to be able to live again.


    How long you can live depends on the size of your luck.


    Gu Nanxi''s answer made Lu Tingyu take a deep breath and release his tired hand.


    The two fell directly on the rescue net on the 20th floor.


    At the moment of landing, Gu Nanxi''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    When Lu Tingyou reappears in front of song Mingde with Gu Nanxi in his arms, the old man, who is over 50 years old, can''t help but shed tears.


    He looked at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu with tears in his eyes. "You''re good to live, you''re good to live!"


    If Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi die, they will not only lose their two good children, but also their precious daughter song Qianqiu.


    So, after seeing the two of them come back safely, the big stone in Song Mingde''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Lu Hao stood aside, pale.


    He patted Lu Tingyu on the shoulder, "brother, you really impress me."


    Lu Tingyu nodded to Lu Hao.


    Now, he doesn''t want to say anything. The scene just now also consumes all his strength. Now his legs are soft.


    A doctor carried a stretcher over, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were carried into the ambulance.


    At Lu Hao''s strong request, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi were admitted to the best Second People''s Hospital in S City, and they were systematically examined.


    When the examination results were in hand, Lu Hao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Seeing that he was in a daze at the results of the physical examination, Qin Xiangwan, who had just arrived, frowned, stood up and grabbed Lu Hao''s physical examination report. After looking at it, she was also silly.


    "Are you sure... The results of the examination are correct?" Qin Xiangwan took the physical examination report of Gu Nanxi and asked the doctor incoherently.


    The middle-aged doctor with thick black frame glasses frowned and looked at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes with a trace of disgust. "My physical examination results can''t be wrong. Gu Nanxi is really pregnant and has been three months."


    Three months


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned. Three months ago, wasn''t it when Gu Nanxi just founded shiluodiya?


    It turns out that the two of them at that time


    Qin Xiangwan was in a daze when Lu Hao snatched back the test results. "I''m going to give me a good news!"


    Qin Xiangwan glared at him, "come back!"


    Lu Hao didn''t want to talk to her, but out of politeness, he had to look back and gave her a cold glance. "What else?"


    "Are you going to make it so easy for both of them to know such a good thing?" With a sly smile, Qin Xiangwan strode forward and patted Lu Hao on the shoulder


    Lu Hao looks at Qin Xiangwan for a long time before he finally knows what Gu Nanxi''s best friend wants to do.


    It''s a lie. In fact, he will####

 Chapter 142

    In a pale ward.


    Lu Tingyou is gently feeding Gu Nanxi spoon by spoon.


    The doctor said Gu Nanxi was in poor health and needed to take good care of himself, so Lu Tingyou volunteered to feed Gu Nanxi porridge.


    Gu Nanxi frowned. In fact, she could eat porridge by herself, but in view of the fact that her strong refusal would hurt the man''s self-esteem, she could only be forced to accept it.


    However, I have to say that the feeling of being served by Lu Tingyu is actually very good.


    "Here, have another bite." Seeing that Gu Nanxi was a little tired, Lu Tingyu showed Gu Nanxi the rice porridge left in the bowl, "keep up your efforts and finish it all."


    Gu Nanxi nodded a little embarrassed. He always felt that Lu Tingyu''s attitude was a bit like coaxing the kindergarten children.


    So Lu Tingyu gently scooped a spoonful of rice porridge and put it on Gu Nanxi''s lips.


    Her lips are pink and tender. When she eats porridge, she will sip it gently. This kind of picture is unexpectedly good-looking for Lu Tingyu.


    Qin Xiangwan and Lu Hao push open the door of the sickroom and see Lu Tingyu quietly feeding Gu Nanxi rice porridge.


    Qin Xiangwan and Lu Hao look at each other and smile.


    Then, they adjusted their expressions and knocked on the door of the ward with a sad face.


    Lu Tingyu came to open the door. Seeing their sad expression, he couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin took a deep breath to the evening and took a sad look at Lu Tingyou. It seemed that he had something to say, but he wanted to say it again.


    Lu Hao is calm Mou son low ground opened mouth, "elder brother, sister-in-law''s physical examination report came out."


    Lu Tingyou frowned slightly. Looking at Lu Hao''s sad face, his heart sank a little. So he said that Lu Hao pulled aside and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The doctor said... There is no cure for this disease in the world now... It will hurt when it comes on..." Lu Hao deliberately lowered his voice, with a little sad emotion.


    Lu Tingyu''s heart, then the whole to mention the throat, that pair of obsidian eyes filled with pain, "what disease? How to treat it? "


    Lu Hao took a deep breath and glanced at Qin Xiangwan, who was already sitting beside Gu Nanxi. "I can''t say it''s good. The physical examination report is with her."


    Following the voice, what Lu Tingyou saw was that Qin Xiangwan was sitting beside Gu Nanxi and whispering something.


    He pursed his lips. If Gu Nanxi had a terminal disease that no one in the world could completely cure, then he didn''t want Gu Nanxi to know at this time!


    So, he rushed up and put his hand in front of Qin Xiangwan, "I want a medical report."


    Qin Xiangwan picked his eyebrows and ignored him. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi, "Nanxi, if I tell you, you have a disease that no one has been able to cure so far. It hurts when you get sick. Do you believe it?"


    Do you believe it?


    Gu Nanxi slightly frowned, this kind of question should not ask?


    Ask her if she believes she''s terminally ill?


    "If I say I don''t believe it, I won''t, will I?" She pursed her lips, raised her eyes, looked at Qin Xiangwan and asked.


    Qin Xiangwan was asked this question, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll know you''re pretending to look at you." Gu Nanxi white side of Qin Xiangwan, "but did not expect, Lu Hao has become your party."


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Lu Hao very dissatisfied. "Sister in law, that''s not what I said. When did I become a member of her party? I am an independent individual! She and I are at odds! I... "


    Before Lu Hao finished his words, he was interrupted by Qin Xiangwan, "OK, OK, just now he is still an ally of iron strike. How can you turn your face faster than turning a book?"


    "Ha ha..." Qin Xiangwan''s words made Gu Nanxi laugh at last.


    Lu Hao, who is an all-round person, meets Qin Xiangwan who doesn''t follow the rules in everything. It''s really hard to explain why a scholar meets a soldier.


    But for her body, Gu Nanxi is really concerned about, so she reaches out her hand and puts it in front of Qin Xiangwan, "physical examination report."


    Qin Xiangwan obviously didn''t want to surrender so soon, but the other side was Gu Nanxi.


    So she curled her lips. "You see for yourself, I''m not wrong."


    Gu Nanxi''s face, I don''t believe your expression, took the physical examination report in his arms.


    At that time, the whole person stood there as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Pregnancy, three months, 12 weeks.


    She subconsciously looked at his flat belly, eyes are all surprised look.


    It turns out that a 12 week old seed has been planted there.


    A little life is sprouting here.


    12 weeks. It''s probably the night of the Star River International Convention. He and she are in a state of confusion and love


    Thinking of what happened that night, and the plum blossom on the quilt the next day, Gu Nanxi''s face turned red and hot.


    Her expressions made Lu Tingyu, who was standing on one side, frown fiercely, "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t you understand?


    Qin gave him a look, "because I''m not wrong. Nanxi has a disease that can''t be cured. It will come on in half a year, and it will hurt when it comes on. If you are not with her at that time, you are not a man! "


    Qin Xiangwan''s words made Lu Tingyu more confused, so he wanted to get Gu Nanxi''s physical examination report.


    Gu Nanxi shrugged, folded the physical examination report and put it in his hand. "If you want to take it away, promise me one thing."


    Lu Tingyu''s attention is now on the physical examination report. He nodded, "I promise you."


    "You agreed before I said what my terms were?" Gu Nanxi is in a good mood and looks at Lu Tingyou. His smart eyes are full of smiles.


    Lu Tingyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "no matter what the conditions are, as long as I can do it, I will do it all."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and laughed helplessly. He handed him the physical examination report in his hand. "Qin Xiangwan is right. It''s really a painful disease."


    Finally got the physical examination report, Lu Tingyu quickly opened the physical examination report.


    What comes into view is "pregnancy, 12 weeks, the fetus is normal¡°


    Pregnant


    Fetus


    12 weeks


    Lu Tingyou stood in the same place, his mind constantly rolling these words, for a long time speechless.


    It turns out that Gu Nanxi is pregnant?


    Gu Nanxi is pregnant


    Gu Nanxi is pregnant


    Gu Nanxi is pregnant


    Does that mean that you are going to be a father?


    He''s going to be a father!


    This discovery made Lu Tingyu''s whole body cells shudder.


    It seems that every part of the body is excited to shout, he is going to be a father, Lu Tingyu has a child!


    The man, who had always been used to quiet and cold, suddenly got excited and grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand. He couldn''t let go for a long time. Even his voice trembled slightly. "Nanxi, we have children! I''m going to be a father, you''re going to be a mother


    "This is the crystallization of our love, Nanxi. I''m going to be a father!"


    He held her hand tightly, and his voice began to be incoherent.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the excited look of the man in front of him, and said with a faint smile, "I know."


    "You''re great!" Unable to restrain his joy, Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s hand and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    One side of Qin Xiangwan shook the goose bumps on his body, "Nanxi, I didn''t expect that Lu Zong of your family was so happy that he was so terrible."


    "Terrible? I don''t think so Gu Nanxi lightly pursed his lips and laughed.


    Always serious and cold man happy, in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes is terrible, in her eyes, it is rare to see the lovely.


    Qin Xiangwan shrugged, "well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Now you can see that everything is good."


    "It''s not what it looks like, it''s what it is." Lu Hao lightly curled his lips and didn''t like Qin Xiangwan''s conclusion.


    However, Lu Tingyu, the central task of the topic, silently covers Gu Nanxi''s flat abdomen with his hands, "wife, we have our own children..."


    Lu Tingyou''s wife reminds Qin Xiangwan of something.


    She stepped forward and took Lu Tingyu by the hand. "Mr. Lu, you seem to have forgotten something."


    Lu Tingyou lightly frowned, turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xiangwan, "what else?"


    "Also, you and I are in a legal relationship, not a conjugal relationship." Gu Nanxi, who was lying on the bed, said, "do you remember that we went to get divorced together years ago?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words suddenly brought Lu Tingyu''s thoughts back.


    He remembered that he had divorced Gu Nanxi.


    After the two made up, he wanted to remarry several times, but every time because of some things delayed, so has been delayed until now.


    "We are not going to have children out of wedlock in Nanxi." Qin asked Lu Tingyu, "what do you want to do about this?"


    Now Gu Nanxi is single, with children


    "Then we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!" For Gu Nanxi''s affairs, Lu Tingyu''s reaction is still quick. As soon as Qin Xiangwan''s words are finished, he throws them out.


    Gu Nanxi had no choice but to smile, "let''s leave the hospital in a few days."


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t suffer any serious injury in this incident, his muscles also suffered from different degrees of strain.


    So the doctor''s advice is to rest in the hospital for a few days.


    So, when the body is well, then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married, is it still too late?


    "What you say is what you say." Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi with a faint smile, and his smile became deeper and deeper#####

 Chapter 143

    Since Gu Nanxi was injured, the hospital has become the place Lu Tingyu must go every day.


    His life has become a simple company to the hospital, the hospital to the company of two line.


    Business social intercourse can push all push down, can''t push off, all let Lu Hao instead of himself.


    His mind has all fallen on Gu Nanxi.


    "You see, your model husband is here again." That day, Qin Xiangwan had nothing to do, so he went to Gu Nanxi''s ward to accompany her. Just after five o''clock in the evening, Lu Tingyu''s figure appeared at the door of the hospital.


    Facing Qin Xiangwan''s teasing, Gu Nanxi shook his head helplessly, "he has been running too often recently."


    Gu Nanxi was flattered by his diligence.


    Although in the past, Lu Tingyu did pick her up from work every night, and they went home together.


    However, he still often has social intercourse, often has her own things to do, and she is also used to the free and easy mode of getting along with them.


    But since Gu Nanxi was ill in hospital and was checked out to be pregnant, Lu Tingyu treated her like a different person.


    Not only did she report on time every day, but she was also able to intervene in her daily necessities of life, even in what fruits she wanted to eat and what books she should read.


    To take care of his son.


    Gu Nanxi was helpless and often joked that what if it was a daughter?


    At this time, Lu Tingyu will always gently hold Gu Nanxi in the palm of his hand and kiss him, "if you are a daughter, that is the little princess."


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly.


    This is the first time in her life that she has experienced the happiness of being a mother and the feeling of having a small seed in her stomach.


    Therefore, Lu Tingyu''s care and control of himself were all accepted.


    It''s just that sometimes I feel that this man really cares too much about himself.


    What a man should really care about is his career, not the woman behind him.


    Qin Xiangwan shrugged his shoulders and glanced at the smile on Gu Nanxi''s face. Then he couldn''t help teasing, "do you feel very happy now?"


    Gu Nanxi gave her a white look and refused to answer such a question.


    Qin Xiangwan had no fun, so he picked up the apple and peeled it. He came here several times with Lu Tingyu on his back.


    I don''t know why. Lu Tingyu always thinks that a woman with Qin Xiangwan''s character here will bring Gu Nanxi bad. Even if she doesn''t, she will bring her baby bad.


    In this regard, Qin Xiangwan has been indignant.


    But in the past, she was able to escape. Now she has watched him enter the hospital, and will soon be able to go upstairs and enter the ward. So Qin Xiangwan can only pretend to peel an apple for Gu Nanxi, and put on a good and virtuous appearance, so that Lu Tingyu can''t blame himself.


    She was about to be moved by her wit.


    Sure enough.


    When the apple in Qin Xiangwan''s hand has just been cut, Lu Tingyou has already carried a lot of apples into the ward.


    Gu Nanxi took the apple from Qin Xiangwan and glanced at the pile of apples in Lu Tingyu''s hand. His heart was shaking.


    She just said a few days ago that she preferred apples.


    However, Lu Tingyu took this sentence as an imperial edict. Every day when he came to see her, he would bring a lot of apples.


    Only three days later, Gu Nanxi was disgusted with apple.


    But looking at the way he took the apple to the kitchen and washed it for himself, Gu Nanxi was always embarrassed to say that he didn''t like it.


    I can''t bear to trample on his sincerity and affection for her.


    Thinking like this, she has subconsciously opened her mouth and bit an apple.


    A bite down, sour she straight frown, "Qin Xiangwan, I said you are not reliable, choose an apple can also choose the most sour."


    Qin Xiangwan silently glanced at Gu Nanxi. In order to avoid being heard by Lu Tingyu, his voice was very low. "What I just cut for you is for me to eat..."


    Gu Nanxi gave her a hard look, grabbed the fruit knife, cut off the place he had just bitten, threw it into the garbage can, and put the remaining apples in Qin Xiangwan''s hand, "here you are."


    Qin Xiangwan shrugged and ate the apple as if nothing had happened. "I think it''s delicious. It''s not sour at all!"


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan''s little action was seen by Lu Tingyu. He silently frowned and turned back. He picked out all the apples with the same color as the apple in Qin Xiangwan''s hand and handed them to Qin Xiangwan in a bag, "for you."


    It''s rare to see Lu Tingyu so enthusiastic about himself. Qin Xiangwan was flattered and stunned for a while before he raised his head and gave Lu Tingyu an embarrassed smile. He pointed to the apple in his hand and said, "give it to me?"


    This is the first time Qin Xiangwan saw a gift from Lu Tingyou. Although it''s just some apples, at least it''s a kind of heart.


    But Lu Tingyu''s next words completely smashed Qin Xiangwan''s idea of making friends with Lu Tingyu.


    Because he said, "these apples Nanxi should not like to eat, and I''m too lazy to eat. Instead of throwing them away, I''d better give them to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, Qin Xiangwan felt that Lu Tingyu''s deep and melodious voice, like a cello, sometimes represented the helpless feeling of the death knell of hell.


    Gu Nanxi lightly pursed his lips and laughed helplessly.


    She and Lu Tingyu have been living together for nearly a year.


    During this period of time, she was deeply aware of Lu Tingyu''s numbness and indifference to women.


    In addition to his rightful wife and song Qianqiu, who had been regarded as his sister before, almost every woman who came to Lu Tingyu and wanted to have something to do with her finally was choked by Lu Tingyu''s action and could not say a word.


    For example, Qin Xiangwan now.


    For another example, the former secretary who took the place of song Qianqiu didn''t know where he heard the news and knew that Lu Tingyu was in the hospital. He thought that Lu Tingyu was ill, so he broke into the hospital and almost got into Gu Nanxi''s ward.


    However, Lu Tingyu is very dissatisfied with the behavior of his little fans, and even wants to fire the little secretary.


    In the end, Gu Nanxi stopped her. She thought it was her first crime, so she asked her to copy all Lu Tingyu''s documents by hand.


    Gu Nanxi sometimes even thinks that in Lu Tingyu''s eyes, are the only women in the world, Gu Nanxi and the fallen Qianjin songqianqiu?


    At this time, Lu Tingyu will tell Gu Nanxi that it''s not his mother. In Lu Tingyu''s heart, her mother is still a young woman, not the object of our protection. She is still not old.


    Three people in the ward are embarrassed, looking for Qin Xiangwan for a good afternoon, and finally appear breathlessly at the door of the ward.


    Liang Hao''s white self-cultivation casual clothes show a kind of gentleness and self-confidence of the rich young master in the upper class society. After seeing Qin Xiangwan''s figure, his face looks like jade. Even when he smiles, "you are here as expected."


    In order to avoid Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan turns off his mobile phone and all his communication equipment. He just wants to talk with Gu Nanxi, but he doesn''t expect that Lu Tingyu wants to drive her away, and Liang Hao wants to drag her away.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiangwan sighed deeply and looked at Liang Hao helplessly, "OK, I''ll take you, I''ll go with you."


    She didn''t hate Liang Hao, but she was used to being free and loose, and didn''t like the feeling of being bound by the so-called love at all.


    She has always insisted that she is an independent person with her own independent characteristics and independent world. Although being together with Liang Hao is equal to merging the two worlds, she still reserves the right to rule her own world.


    Of course, Liang Hao would not understand these concepts, and Qin Xiangwan was too lazy to explain them.


    Seeing that Qin Xiangwan stood up and wanted to leave with himself, Liang Hao nodded to Gu Nanxi with a faint smile, turned his eyes and took a deep look at Lu Tingyou, "thank you."


    Lu Tingyou''s thin and cool lips rose slightly, and raised a beautiful radian. He handed the green apple in the bag to Liang Hao, "Qin Xiangwan''s."


    As soon as he heard that it was Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly picked it up and kept up with Qin Xiangwan, who was out of the ward. "Hey, don''t go so fast, wait for me!"


    Two people out of the hospital, Liang Hao on the car.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan sat down in the passenger seat, Liang Hao graciously handed the bag full of green apples to Qin Xiangwan, "here."


    The temperature in the car cooled for a moment.


    Qin Xiangwan turned his eyes coldly and looked at Liang Hao, "you and Lu Tingyou are in a group, aren''t you?"


    Liang Hao was confused. "Lu Tingyu asked me to bring it here. He said it''s yours..."


    "You believe what he says?" Qin gave him a look, but he took an apple out of the bag and bit it. "He''s not a good man to communicate with Lu Tingyu in the future."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words, let Liang Hao Zheng Zheng, and then helplessly shook his head and laughed, "you ah. You asked me to have less contact with Lu Tingyou, but you ran to Gu Nanxi every day. Only the state officials were allowed to set fire and the people were not allowed to light the lights. "


    Liang Hao''s words were said with a smile. His voice was low and mellow, but Qin Xiangwan gave him a hard look, "why don''t you light the lamp? Do you have any comments? "


    "No problem!" Liang Hao had no choice but to smile. He rubbed Qin Xiangwan''s head and started the car.


    Many people don''t know what''s good about Qin Xiangwan, but in Liang Hao''s eyes, Qin Xiangwan is good everywhere. Maybe the only bad thing is that she always likes to play cat and mouse with him#####

 Chapter 144

    The sunlight in the evening sprinkled into the ward through the clean glass of the window, making the whole ward golden.


    In this golden yellow, Gu Nanxi, holding an apple peeled by Lu Tingyu, looked out at the sky and was stunned.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of psychology. She can feel that the seed in her stomach is sprouting quietly and slowly.


    Lips involuntarily rippling on a smile.


    Lu Tingyou is standing in the kitchen in the VIP ward, looking at his cell phone and looking for a recipe, fighting with a crucian carp in front of him.


    It is said that mother Lu said that crucian carp is rich in nutrition.


    Lu Tingyu hasn''t told his family about Gu Nanxi''s pregnancy. First, Gu Nanxi was injured. When his family came, they would blame Lu Tingyu and influence Gu Nanxi''s meditation. Second, the two of them are not really husband and wife in law. Gu Nanxi always feels insecure. Only when he is a real husband and wife again can he feel like a normal wife and pregnant woman.


    Lu Tingyu obeys Gu Nanxi''s ideas and respects her wishes. The only thing he doesn''t obey is that he can''t tolerate her mischief.


    Although some things are not nonsense in Gu Nanxi''s view.


    However, after all, she said that Lu Tingyu could not forgive her, so he defined her as mischievous, and she regarded her as mischievous.


    One of the most typical examples of these "mischief" is the daily phone conversation with Fang min.


    In fact, it''s not about meaningless things. It''s all about the company.


    In the absence of Gu Nanxi, Fang min can take the place of Gu Nanxi to carry out many things in the company, but we still need to make clear to Gu Nanxi about major decisions.


    Gu Nanxi looked out of the window for a while, and then he got a call from Fang min.


    "President, I have completed all the preliminary design and planning works of the Star River project, and now I only need one raw material."


    The diamond raw material used in the Star River project is another high-purity diamond mine on the mountain that Gu Nanxi and Fang min mentioned before.


    But the current mining is too difficult. We have to contact the factories in Germany to gain their trust, and then sign a contract.


    Gu Nanxi originally planned to go to Germany in the next few days, but he didn''t expect that song Qianqiu''s case happened, and he was found pregnant again, so he stayed in the hospital under Lu Tingyu''s arrangement.


    Fang min didn''t know about Gu Nanxi''s pregnancy. "President, I know you were injured that day, but now the situation is quite urgent. We include the mining time, transportation time, processing time and polishing time. In this way, when June comes, the Star River project starts, and our time is very tight. You see, If you are not seriously injured these days, go to Germany. "


    Fang min is for the company''s good, for the company''s responsibility will speak so, so long time to understand, Gu Nanxi has been the other side of Min this small temper has seen through.


    "Then I''ll find a way to get out of the hospital in a few days."


    "Well, President, you should take good care of yourself."


    So simple and Gu Nanxi report finished, Fang min cleanly hung up the phone.


    Gu Nanxi is sitting in the same place, holding a mobile phone, let Lu Tingyu who is carrying a pot of crucian carp soup catch a glimpse.


    "How many times have you said that if there is anything, let Fang min come here and say it face to face. If there is anything you can''t talk about face to face, make sure you call?" Lu Tingyou''s voice is full of a man''s special concern for women.


    Gu Nanxi shrugged his shoulders, hung up the phone and turned his eyes to Lu Tingyu. "I want to leave the hospital."


    Gu Nanxi''s appearance made Lu Tingyou frown fiercely.


    He gently put the crucian carp soup on the table and frowned at Gu Nanxi, "discharged? And then what? "


    "To Germany." Gu Nanxi sat down on the chair, picked up the spoon and tasted the crucian carp soup made by Lu Tingyou, "it''s a little light."


    Her tone is very indifferent, that kind of feeling is like, going to Germany is a normal thing.


    But Lu Tingyu frowned and stood in front of Gu Nanxi, "do you know you are pregnant now? To Germany? "


    Even if Lu Tingyu has a special plane at home, it''s a difficult and dangerous journey. It''s hard to avoid some unexpected things in foreign countries. How can he let her go?


    Gu Nanxi had already guessed what Lu Tingyu would say, so he took a bowl and tasted it. "If you don''t worry, you can let the driver follow me. Anyway, the driver you arranged for me has unique skills, and ordinary people can''t get close to me."


    Gu Nanxi''s words shocked Lu Tingyu''s heart.


    The woman''s thoughts seemed to be much more delicate than his.


    At the beginning, he told the driver not to show his horse''s feet. Although he was not familiar with the retired special forces driver, he still believed in his professionalism and should not easily let Gu Nanxi know his true identity.


    But now, Gu Nanxi was able to say that the driver was a man with unique skills.


    In other words, Gu Nanxi was able to distinguish and observe a small driver beside him. He seldom sees this serious attitude now.


    But my heart will feel, fortunately this woman, is his wife.


    Otherwise, she will be a strong opponent with her careful attitude in the market.


    "Isn''t it?" Seeing that Lu Ting didn''t respond to his words, Gu Nanxi shrugged and continued to drink fish soup with an indifferent face. "I know that you sent him to me just to protect me, not to monitor me. In this case, I''ll go to Germany and let him accompany me, isn''t it just right?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Lu Tingyu''s eyebrows wrinkle again. "If he is the only one who follows you at home, I will be able to relax. But if he is abroad, I don''t think he can completely protect you."


    His expression was serious, and his voice was also very serious. Gu Nanxi frowned fiercely because of the cold seriousness in his deep cello like voice.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Lu Tingyu in front of her, "then how many people do you think should be sent to protect me?"


    "He''s still the one." Lu Tingyou chuckled and said, "you stay at home, I''ll go for you in Germany."


    He went to Germany for her?


    Gu Nanxi was stunned for a moment, which was probably a good thing for her.


    After all, she had only done jewelry business before, but this time she was going to negotiate about the equipment of heavy industry factory. She had no experience in this kind of problem, but Lu Tingyou had rich experience.


    When Lu Tingyu founded Star River international a few years ago, he once dabbled in every industry, so it''s better for such a man to negotiate in Germany than for such a woman who knows nothing.


    Moreover, Lu Tingyou is not a member of shiluodiya, so these information will not be spread out, and no one will know.


    Finally, because he is Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi certainly believes that he will not betray himself.


    That''s the main thing.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi picked his lips slightly, "is it a bit condescending to let the chairman and President of Star River international go to Germany to talk about things for my shiluodiya?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Lu Tingyou smile faintly, "shiluodiya is your cut, but I''m your husband. Shiluodiya is also my industry in a sense. I do something that I can do for my own industry. Why do I call it Quzun?"


    He looked at her, deep in her Obsidian eyes.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, and he had a bottom in his heart. He nodded to Lu Tingyu lightly to show his agreement. Then he lowered his eyes and drank all his crucian carp soup.


    In fact, his crucian carp soup is not delicious, the smell has not been completely removed, the taste is very light.


    But I don''t know why, when she was drinking this kind of fish soup, what appeared in her head was all Lu Tingyu''s appearance when she was with her.


    So she can''t say anything that she refuses or objects to his harm.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and glanced at the sky gradually sinking out of the window. "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you and get the marriage certificate. Then I''ll go back to shiluodiya, and you''ll go to Star River international to adjust your itinerary. It will take about three days to go to Germany. "


    Lu Tingyu nodded. Of course, he was used to adjusting his itinerary occasionally.


    Besides, even if he is not here, there will be Lu Hao in Star River International. As long as Lu Hao is still there, there will be no big trouble in Star River International.


    "Thank you." Gu Nanxi stood up and took all the bowls and spoons that he had finished drinking fish soup to the sink to wash.


    Lu Tingyou sits on the chair and looks at the little woman who is busy washing dishes in the kitchen. Her figure is slim and tall, her smile is calm and quiet, her dark eyes and bright red lips are absolutely a beauty that can give people a fatal temptation.


    He looked at her, eyes color gradually become deep unknown.


    He is the mother of her future child and the person he wants to spend his life with.


    When he didn''t marry her, he began to resist her and this marriage from his heart.


    But now, after fully understanding this lovely and terrible woman, he admits that he has developed a couple''s affection for her.


    So I''ll worry about her and worry about her.


    It is said that when a woman is pregnant with a child, she is the most vulnerable, so he wants to protect the hard and indifferent woman, so that she will not be disturbed when she is the most vulnerable#####

 Chapter 145

    The dawn awakens the sleeping earth through the dawn sky.


    A new day is coming.


    Gu Nanxi said that they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license together today, so early in the morning, Lu Tingyu got up and called his secretary, indicating that he would not have time to go to the company all day, and handed over all the affairs in the company to Lu Hao.


    Before the marriage certificate, two people are too hasty, because there is no emotion, so the marriage certificate this kind of thing is just a kind of procedure.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    Now, Gu Nanxi is pregnant with Lu Tingyu''s child. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu are just like other young couples.


    There are feelings and responsibilities between them, and even the crystallization of love.


    Although Gu Nanxi has never told Lu Tingyu her feelings for him personally, and even Lu Tingyu always seems to take the initiative between them, it is undeniable that Gu Nanxi''s feelings for Lu Tingyu are not inferior to Lu Tingyu''s feelings for her.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are clear about this matter.


    This tacit understanding is the most difficult thing for two people to get along with.


    After getting up and washing, Gu Nanxi sits on the edge of the bed and quietly looks at Lu Tingyou standing at the window and talking to Lu Hao on the phone. A smile gradually fills his lips.


    How long has it been?


    It seems that for a long time, I haven''t really realized what real happiness is like now.


    Lu Tingyu, this man, has himself in his heart. He thinks for himself everywhere. He gives her the most intimate and valuable happiness, understanding, respect, care and love.


    These, Li Siheng never gave her.


    This is a unique feeling from Lu Tingyu.


    She looked at Lu Tingyou, but unexpectedly, Lu Tingyou suddenly hung up and turned around at this time.


    Four eyes opposite, she looked at him in the eyes of the kind of attachment and infatuation, all he had a panoramic view.


    The man''s delicate features faintly brought a smile, straight long legs strode in front of her, gently rubbed her long black hair, "let''s go."


    In just two words, it contains the meaning of endless doting.


    Gu Nanxi blushed a little. He quickly picked up his coat and left the hospital behind him.


    Two people sat in Lu Tingyu''s white Lamborghini. In the sparse traffic after the morning rush hour, they quickly arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The very elegant white Lamborghini slowly stops at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lu Tingyou lightly turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi. The sun just fell on his side face, plated with a soft golden light, "nervous?"


    She shook her head, and her watery eyes took a deep look at the beautiful sculpture like face of the man beside her. She pursed her lips and got out of the car.


    Although in theory, after he became Gu Nanxi, he and Lu Tingyou have always been in a weak relationship, and there is no chance for them to date alone, so now that they suddenly decide to date, Gu Nanxi will naturally be anxious, especially when they have confirmed their mutual affinity, But I don''t have much experience of being alone and talking about love.


    Qin Xiangwan on the other end of the phone finally couldn''t help laughing, "Nanxi, I didn''t expect that there are still things that can embarrass you in the world! The strong woman in the shopping mall doesn''t know how to date her remarried husband. If it comes out, will it make people laugh? "


    Gu Nanxi frowned fiercely, his face was red and hot, "Qin Xiangwan! Don''t gloat! Tell me what to do


    "Let''s see, dating can''t be separated from the routine of shopping, watching movies, eating, and opening a room together."


    "Why don''t you go to the cinema?" Qin Xiangwan raised his eyes and looked at the sky, "you two are all devoted to your career. I can''t imagine what happened when you two fall in love."#####

 Chapter 146

    In the face of Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan''s heartless ridicule, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu are almost the same helpless mentality.


    "Say it Lu Tingyu hid his tall and straight body behind the street lamp and ordered in a low voice to Liang Hao at the other end of the phone.


    "Come on, miss. Come on." Gu Nanxi gave a wry smile and glanced at Lu Tingyu standing in the distance with the corner of his eye. He changed his comfortable posture and leaned on the leather seat of the car. He complained to Qin Xiangwan on the other end of the phone, "I wanted to go back to the company, but I haven''t been back for three days. However, Lu Tingyu said that today is the day of remarriage, which is equivalent to our wedding, so we have to find a romantic place to date... "


    Please, Gu Nanxi really has no idea about dating.


    If you have to say something, it''s the only time when he gave lingdun to her as a gift. The candlelight dinner they had in Yuebei


    Lu Tingyu, who was sitting in front of him that night, appeared again.


    His smile reflected in the candlelight, there is a different kind of dream feeling, he said those words to her, up to now she can clearly remember.


    Sitting on the beach, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao hold the phone and look at each other at the same time. The cunning in their eyes slowly faints


    "Brother Tingyu, I think if you believe me, you and Gu Nanxi should go to the seaside together to see the sea and the tide rise and fall." Liang Hao winked at Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan immediately understood, cleared his throat, and quietly educated Gu Nanxi on the other end of the phone. "Nanxi, I think you and Lu Tingyu are usually too serious, so if you want to find some romance, the seaside is actually a good choice."


    "By the sea?" The man hiding behind the street lamp post frowned slightly and glanced up at the bright sunshine above his head. There was a doubt on his face as beautiful as a sculpture. "In this kind of weather, will two people go to the seaside to bask in ultraviolet rays?"


    Almost at the same time, sitting in the car not far away, Gu Nanxi frowned at the glare of the sun. "The wind by the sea should be very strong, right? This kind of weather goes to the seaside and it''s sunny and windy, which is called romance? "


    Qin Xiangwan is silly. He turns his eyes and looks at Liang Hao in front of him, only to find that the expression on Liang Hao''s face is the same as himself.


    What''s wrong with dating at the seaside?


    The two of them are dating at the seaside now!


    But Liang Hao can only think of what to say, "for most people, dating is to cultivate two people''s feelings, but you and Gu Nanxi are already like this now, so they don''t need to cultivate their feelings, right? Since there''s nothing to do today, you can take her to your bus and tell her about your interesting stories. It''s easy to get into the relationship between two people and adjust the atmosphere. "


    Liang Hao''s words finally became serious, and Lu Tingyu listened carefully, "I went to the United States from middle school... It''s a good way to take her to the United States, but one day doesn''t seem to be enough."


    Listening to Lu Tingyu''s serious voice on the phone, Liang Hao rolled his eyes, "then you can take her to the most interesting place you used to think. Dating is very simple!"


    After that, Liang Hao cut off the phone.


    Although I know that Lu Tingyu doesn''t treat him as an outsider in such a straightforward way of speaking, it is absolutely a taboo topic for him, a young master who always failed in that year.


    At the moment, Qin Xiangwan, who is discussing with Nanxi what romance is, is also defeated. He can only sigh helplessly and look up at the sea not far away. "Nanxi, so you see, romance doesn''t need other people''s guidance. Before you and him, you have a unique way to get along with each other, so you don''t need to do anything, As long as you adjust to the best state of two people''s habits, it doesn''t matter whether you make an appointment or not. Even cooking at home together can be regarded as a kind of romance in a sense. "


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and nodded his head. He turned his eyes to Lu Tingyu, who was walking towards him not far away. He gradually understood Qin Xiangwan''s words, "I understand."


    Then she took a deep breath and hung up.


    It happened that Lu Tingyou was opening the door and coming in.


    The man''s slender body gracefully sat in the driver''s seat, with a faint smile on his lips, "where are we going?"


    Gu Nanxi tilted his head and raised his lips slightly. His eyes, like water, quietly looked at Lu Tingyu. "Where do you say it''s better to go?"


    "To the seaside?" Lu Tingyou frowned slightly. In his voice, which was as deep as a cello, there was a faint smile, "I don''t know how to date."


    "Then go to the seaside." Gu Nanxi took a deep breath. In fact, the seaside is not bad, is it?


    Although I denied Qin Xiangwan''s proposal, I have to admit that going to the seaside is a different kind of romance, right?


    When she used to go to school, she once yearned to go to the seaside with a person she liked. Like countless heroes and actresses in idol dramas, she watched the tide rise and fall, spent her shoes on the beach, and made an oath.


    But this kind of girl''s romantic feelings, has been gradually polished to conform to the reality with the growth of age.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t object, Lu Tingyu took a deep breath and started the car. They went directly to the seaside.


    It was noon when we got to the seaside.


    In early summer, the seaside stalls are already open. At noon, the barbecue stalls are very busy.


    Lu Tingyou was born in a rich family when he was a child. He had never eaten such a big stall before, so Gu Nanxi frowned and thought about it. He took Lu Tingyou to choose a clean and tidy big stall and sat down.


    Two people sat down in a corner of the stall, and the boss enthusiastically brought the menu.


    Lu Tingyou frowned, looking at the simple and crude names on the menu, and glanced at Gu Nanxi, who was warmly ordering food in front of him. After the boss of the stall left, he frowned slightly, "do you often come to this place?"


    In his memory, Gu Nanxi is a rich young lady. It''s really surprising to be able to come to such a place.


    And from the way she ordered the meal skillfully, it must be that the woman in front of her often came to such a place, so she was so familiar.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and laughed faintly. "I used to eat big food stalls with Qin Xiangwan."


    Although Qin Xiangwan was born in a military and political family, her special and lively personality made her not feel superior from a high-ranking family, but approachable.


    And Gu Nanxi, naturally under the influence of Qin Xiangwan, was very used to this kind of thing.


    Compared with the western food that Lu Tingyu took her to eat, she preferred the simple and crude style of seafood stall.


    But for Lu Tingyou, it''s a new experience to be able to eat seafood at the seaside.


    Gu Nanxi ordered some mild dishes and some simple seafood and barbecue.


    Because considering the two people''s taste is relatively light, so also specially told the store taste should be lighter.


    After the meal was served, Gu Nanxi ate it generously.


    Lu Tingyu is eating squid while learning Gu Nanxi''s way, and looking at the little woman in front of him, she is eating seriously.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi didn''t know that there was a different kind of beauty in her, which could not be appreciated by others, but he knew it very well.


    Her every move and smile, in his eyes, with lovely.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Nanxi ate the whole squid separately, wiping the oil stains on his mouth and asking Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyu nodded, "very good."


    This is an experience he has never had before, but the dishes are delicious. More importantly, he can feel that she likes this relaxed way.


    Indeed, compared with the formal western restaurant, the noisy and casual seafood stalls can really make people feel very comfortable.


    After two people finished eating at the seafood stall, the tide began to rise at the seaside.


    The tourists cheered and stood on the rocks, watching the waves beat on the beach.


    Lu Tingyou took Gu Nanxi''s hand. They stood in the distance, quietly watching the waves rolling in the distance, and could not help holding each other''s hands.


    There were waves, cheers and screams.


    And the two people standing behind the reef, but finally gradually embrace together.


    Lu Tingyou held Gu Nanxi tightly in his arms, feeling the temperature and heartbeat from Gu Nanxi. The corners of his lips rose slightly and whispered in her ear, "Gu Nanxi."


    For three simple words, she could hear the subtle meaning in his deep, Cello like voice.


    She held him tightly, clasped her big hand, pursed her lips, and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, I will always be with you."


    This is the most solemn oath Gu Nanxi can make.


    There are so many feelings and vows in this world, but few people can really do it and accompany each other all the time.


    But Gu Nanxi believes that she will try her best to accompany him all the time.


    "I remember. And I hope you can remember. " Lu Tingyu hugged her tightly and sighed deeply.


    In fact, he still knew that she was hiding something from him.


    But if she doesn''t say it, he won''t ask. He believes that one day she will tell him what''s going on.


    Thinking of this, his Obsidian eyes looked faintly into the distance.


    The waves were still rolling and rough.


    However, he was surprised to see a word in the rising tide of the sea, which is called "time is quiet, life is stable"#####

 Chapter 147

    After watching the sea at the seaside, Gu Nanxi lost the idea of going to the seaside, so he expressed his attitude of wanting to go back.


    Lu Tingyou naturally follows Gu Nanxi''s idea.


    After they got on the bus, they thought for a long time, so they decided to go to the cinema.


    Just recently, there is a very popular detective movie in the cinema.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are two people who like logical thinking and analysis, so they went to the cinema to buy tickets and watch the latest movie.


    Because it''s a weekday and daytime, there are only a few couples left in the cinema except Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    Two people sat down in their seats, quietly waiting for the opening of the movie.


    It''s still the same homicide, with all sorts of clues.


    Looking at the protagonist detective and doctor assistant walking around the crime scene, Gu Nanxi frowned slightly and said her inference about the case in Lu Tingyu''s ear. She felt that the plot must be going according to her own idea.


    But Lu Tingyu shook his head and said what he thought in her ear.


    The two men had different ideas about the same case.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and argued to explain his point of view, so he gradually couldn''t control his deliberately low voice, and his voice gradually became loud.


    So is Lu Tingyu.


    In the process of inferring and analyzing the case, the two people have their own views, but they don''t admit each other. Originally, simply watching the movie to infer the plot, it has gradually become a game between the two people.


    "In this way, those who lose will go home to cook at night." Lu Tingyu said his idea in Gu Nanxi''s ear, because he thought he would win.


    Besides, I Miss Gu Nanxi''s wonton noodles.


    Gu Nanxi shrugged and said, "well, it''s not me who lost anyway."


    As a result, the game between the two people gradually unfolded with the plot.


    Their voices were small at first, but gradually they became loud.


    Because there were only a few people in the cinema, their voices were not big at all, but they were noise in other people''s ears, which made the young couple sitting in front of them keep looking back at them.


    Every time they turn their eyes to look at them, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou always say sorry with great embarrassment, then lower their voice and continue to argue with each other.


    In the end, the case is finally solved. With the support of the protagonist''s aura and powerful brain, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu''s different views and solving equations are integrated, and finally the protagonist finds out the truth.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly and glanced at the man sitting beside him. Unexpectedly, neither of them won, but neither of them lost.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyou lightly picked his lips and looked at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi is not willing to be outdone, "this is each other."


    But according to her imagination, the case will not be so simple, but it is obvious that the case has ended here.


    So Gu Nanxi is still slightly depressed.


    Just at this time, the girl in the couple sitting in front of them suddenly burst into tears.


    The male voice quickly comforted her, "what''s the matter?"


    The little girl cried, her voice with a cry, slightly trembling, "this case was really guessed right by the two of them!"


    "Why are all the same people who come to see the film? They can push the process of the case. Why can''t I even understand it? I don''t accept... "


    Listening to the voice of Li Hua Dai Yu, Gu Nanxi opens her mouth in surprise. She just likes to play this kind of reasoning, so she and Lu Tingyu can''t help discussing it here.


    I never thought that if I discussed the plot myself, it would cause such consequences to this little girl


    The girl''s boyfriend began to coax the girl gently.


    Gu Nanxi feels that his situation is very embarrassing, so he wants to leave. He turns his eyes to ask about one of Lu Tingyu''s things. However, he sees that the man stands up in surprise, pulls her up, and loses his memory with his eyes, indicating that he also wants to leave.


    Looking back at the girl who seems to be hurt by himself and Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi takes a deep breath, and then keeps up with the pace of the man in front.


    Lu Tingyu''s legs are long and straight. He can''t help walking faster. Gu Nanxi is a little distracted, so he can''t catch up with the thief Lu Tingyu.


    So she put her heart in a horizontal, fast to catch up, very naturally put his hand in the palm of Lu Tingyu''s hand, "don''t go so fast."


    After Gu Nanxi finished his sentence, Lu Tingyou slowed down.


    When they came out of the cinema leisurely, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun is slanting in the sky.


    Standing at the gate of the cinema, Lu Tingyou turns around and looks down at Gu Nanxi beside him. "Then where are we going?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned, thought about it carefully, glanced at the time, it was more than three o''clock, "why don''t you go to the fresh supermarket to buy some ingredients and go home to cook?"


    Gu Nanxi''s proposal made Lu Tingyu silent for a while, and finally nodded, "that''s good."


    Two people came to the Star River International under a large supermarket.


    Because it was his first time to come to this supermarket, Gu Nanxi was a little confused. After looking for a long time, he didn''t find a place to sell fresh food and vegetables.


    So all the way by Lu Tingyu to pregnant mother district.


    Looking at the sign of "pregnant mother area" on his head, Gu Nanxi''s heart was shocked.


    She almost forgot that she was a pregnant mother now.


    There are also her and Lu Tingyu''s babies in her stomach.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and looked up at the man with a smile on his face.


    She could be sure that he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately pretending not to know the way, pretending not to find fresh vegetables, she turned around and took her to this pregnant mother district.


    However, she is really a pregnant mother now, and the things that pregnant mother should use should be prepared.


    Although she has no experience in pregnancy, she thinks it is a sacred thing, so she must take it seriously.


    Thinking of this, she shrugged her shoulders and led Lu Tingyu to go in quickly.


    After arriving here, I found that after a woman was pregnant, she had to change everything.


    From lotion to shower gel, even combs need to be renewed.


    "Because we are exposed to too many harmful chemicals, these are not conducive to the growth of the baby, so during pregnancy, it is recommended that you use the original green extract of the mouth." The waiter enthusiastically pulled Gu Nanxi to introduce, "Mrs. Lu, I think if you are not very short of money, these things can be replaced as far as possible. A lot of things used by pregnant women during pregnancy will be directly related to the baby''s health, so you can''t be careless!"


    Lu Tingyu stood aside, frowning, listening to the waiter''s words, coolly said, "pack everything she can use."


    Gu Nanxi shrugged helplessly and skillfully helped the waiter pack for himself.


    After that, Lu Tingyou took Gu Nanxi to buy some vitamins and nutrients to prevent pregnancy.


    Finally, two people went to the sound area, looking for the music of fetal education.


    According to Gu Nanxi''s thought, in prenatal education, we should try our best to listen to some soothing music, so that children can contact some tenderness from this world when they are not born.


    But Lu Tingyu didn''t think so at all. "My son must be a man of indomitable spirit in the future. Why listen to light music? It''s time to listen to rock. "


    Gu Nanxi shook his head helplessly and put the rock and roll in his hand and the warm tape in his hand into the shopping cart.


    Who said that a man of indomitable will not be able to listen to light music? Can''t you be gentle?


    From the corner of her eye, she glanced at the man beside her.


    He is very gentle in front of himself, isn''t he?


    After visiting the sound area, they finally went to the fresh fruit area at Gu Nanxi''s strong request.


    Because before in the cinema gambling, two people have not separated who loses who wins, so finally decided that the evening meal, by two people together.


    When I got home from the supermarket, it was just 5:30 in the evening.


    The light of dusky yellow sunset is projected into the huge villa, and all the things in the villa are stained with a layer of golden light.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are very busy in the kitchen.


    Because it was the host and hostess who solved the meal problem by themselves, they let all the servants in the villa take a holiday as soon as they came back.


    At the moment, only Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are busy in the villa.


    Since Lu Tingyou wants to eat Gu Nanxi''s hand-made wonton noodles, Gu Nanxi naturally wants to satisfy this man''s wish.


    So for dinner, Gu Nanxi is responsible for wonton noodles, and Lu Tingyu is responsible for other meals.


    Busy for nearly two hours, when two people finally sat at the table looking at a big table in front of the sumptuous dinner, Lu Tingyu took a deep breath, looking at Gu Nanxi in front of him, "hard work."


    Gu Nanxi shrugged, "it''s hard for you to do it?"


    She just made a wonton noodle.


    Although the process of wonton noodles is complicated, it''s not as hard as the food he cooked¡°


    Lu Tingyu smiles faintly and says nothing more.


    Just then, the doorbell outside the villa rang suddenly.


    Listening to the doorbell from outside, Lu Tingyu finally got up and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Lu Hao.


    As soon as the door was opened, Lu Hao, who was standing outside, immediately reported to Lu Tingyou, "the project of Star River International in the star river city outside the city has been blocked. I can''t solve it..."#####

 Chapter 148

    Lu Tingyou''s brow is locked.


    He has always been clear about Lu Hao''s ability. So far, there is nothing rare for Star River international to live in Lu Hao.


    This is the first time that Lu Hao feels that Lu Tingyu''s family is looking for him.


    It''s about Star River International. Lu Tingyou doesn''t dare to neglect it, so he greets Gu Nanxi, takes his coat and leaves the villa with Lu Hao.


    With the door of the villa slamming, Gu Nanxi was left alone in the villa, dazed by the food on a large table.


    Just two people are still lively and happy, now the moment left her own, this feeling is more or less uncomfortable.


    But when I think that Lu Tingyu is for the sake of Star River international, I have nothing to complain about.


    They are both the same. If the person who just came here is not Lu Hao but Fang min, she thinks she will make such a decision, right?


    But the feeling of being left behind is really uncomfortable.


    So Gu Nanxi took out the phone and dialed Qin Xiangwan.


    At that time, the meteorological network was dancing on the dance floor with Liang Hao in the bar, leaving Li Chengyu alone on the seat to take care of things.


    At first, Li Chengyu didn''t hear the sound from Qin Xiangwan''s mobile phone.


    But with Gu Nanxi''s unremitting call, Li Chengyu finally heard the voice of the phone.


    Li Chengyu takes out the phone. He originally wanted to hand the phone to Qin Xiangwan, but when his eyes catch a glimpse of the name on the phone, his body shakes slightly and doesn''t move.


    Because he always likes to treat Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao as one person, so during this period of time, he took the behavior of hiding from Gu Nanxi.


    If you don''t meet, you don''t meet. If you don''t communicate, you don''t communicate.


    But not seeing does not mean not understanding.


    In Liang Hao''s words, he gradually learned that she and Lu Tingyu had a good life. She divorced and remarried Lu Tingyu, and she was even pregnant with Lu Tingyu''s child.


    So, standing in the same place, he looked at the name of the man flashing in Qin Xiangwan''s mobile phone. He closed his eyes, collected his mind, and answered the phone very gentlemanly, "hello?"


    Gu Nanxi was angry because Qin Xiangwan didn''t answer his phone. After hearing the phone call, he yelled at the conversation, "Qin Xiangwan, where have you been? I can''t find you


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Nanxi felt something was wrong. The male voice just now was


    "Liang Hao?" She asked, picking her eyebrows.


    Li Chengyu; Li Chengyu said with a faint smile, "Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan are dancing on the dance floor. I''m sitting here. When I see it''s your phone, I answer it. Is everything ok?"


    "Of course not." Gu Nanxi smiles. He never thought that Qin Xiangwan''s call would be answered by Li Chengyu.


    Although the previous words were not for Li Chengyu, they also made her feel embarrassed.


    She sat on the sofa, looking at the ceiling and holding the phone. She didn''t know what to say to Li Chengyu.


    They used to be friends growing up together.


    But now, she and his world have been completely separated and become a person of two worlds.


    She used to eat and drink together, but since I don''t know when, she and he haven''t seen each other for several months.


    She is busy with her career, and he should have his own.


    Now the relationship between them may be just two familiar acquaintances.


    This kind of relationship, this kind of feeling, let Gu Nanxi can''t help but deep breath, "how have you been recently?"


    After all, in her heart, she still regards Li Chengyu as a friend, who was once a clean and sunny boy in her memory.


    "Not bad." After a long silence, Li Chengyu finally said, "what about you?"


    "I''m fine, too." Gu Nanxi chuckled, "I''m going to be a mother."


    It''s been more than three months now.


    "Congratulations." Li Chengyu obviously felt that his voice became sour. "When the baby is born, you should invite me to have full moon wine."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi faintly smile, want to say what, after all, or nothing said, just a faint sigh, "later help me inform Qin Xiangwan, let her call me back, I still have something to do, hang up first."


    "Well." Li Chengyu took a deep breath and obviously felt that the sour feeling in his heart was magnified infinitely.


    After hanging up, Gu Nanxi lay down on the sofa, quietly looking at the ceiling, his head empty.


    The person she can''t face now is actually Li Chengyu.


    In fact, only Li Chengyu represents the relationship between her and the past Yan Xiao.


    Qin Xiangwan knows her identity and believes unconditionally that Li Siheng has lost her feelings. All she can remember is that when she died, he didn''t answer his phone, and the disgusting picture of him and Ruan Yunsheng together.


    But Li Chengyu is different. He is different from the two people above.


    They grew up together. Li Chengyu is a younger brother to Gu Nanxi, who used to have a very good relationship.


    Her relationship with Li Chengyu is getting worse and worse. In fact, it also means that she is completely separated from the past Yan Xiao, right?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She took a deep breath and simply stopped thinking.


    After looking at the ceiling on the sofa for a while, Gu Nanxi gets up, goes back to the bedroom, opens his notebook, and looks at the latest project information about shiluodiya that Fang min had given her before.


    "That''s why you called me here?" Standing at the gate of the construction site, Lu Tingyou raised a pair of obsidian ouzi and looked at Lu Hao coldly in the light of the construction site. "I remember you used to deal with a lot of such things before. How can you hide them now?"


    Lu Hao took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    Lu Tingyu shook his head helplessly, "if there is a next time, you should understand that I am your brother and your boss, so don''t think I won''t fire you!"


    Lu Tingyu''s words are very heavy. Lu Hao can only apologize and listen humbly.


    Lu Tingyu sighed helplessly, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    After that, his tall and slender body has been on the car and started.


    In fact, before seeing Lu Hao so flustered to knock on his own door, he thought it was something big.


    It turned out that it was only after the workers had done half of their work, they found that Party A did not pay them the materials and wages on time, so the workers were making trouble.


    In fact, Lu Hao has prevented this kind of thing many times. Every time, he can give money, persuade, criticize and solve it perfectly.


    However, the nature of this incident is not serious. It can only be regarded as the most typical kind of things that Lu Hao did under his hands.


    Therefore, Lu Tingyu is very dissatisfied with Lu Hao''s calling him out from the villa to solve the problem


    You know, tonight is his wedding and bridal chamber with Gu Nanxi!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t have the heart to think about others, and quickly drove Lamborghini to the parking lot outside the villa.


    Xu is sleepy after pregnancy. By the time Lu Tingyu returns home, Gu Nanxi has fallen asleep in his room covered with a quilt.


    The computer is on the bedside table, which contains some information about going to Germany. There is a post it note on the bedside table in Shanghai.


    "Dinner is still in the refrigerator. If you don''t have enough, you can choose some you like and beat them in the microwave oven before eating."


    Lu Tingyu smiles and shakes his head helplessly. He looks down at the little woman lying on the bed quietly covered with the quilt. The smile on her lips slowly expands.


    The quilt is very tightly covered, the sleeping posture is also very clever, and the eyelashes often cover the eyelids, which is particularly lovely and moving.


    He pursed his lips, couldn''t help but droop his face and imprinted a deep kiss on her forehead.


    Looking for something to eat in the fridge, Lu Tingyou started to study with Gu Nanxi''s notebook.


    Sunlight enters the room through a corner of the curtain. Gu Nanxi on the bed turns over and blocks the light with his hand. He frowns, opens his eyes and takes a glance at his mobile phone. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning.


    She stretched and got up from the bed. When she finished washing and was ready to go out, she saw a post it note posted at the door.


    Lu Tingyu Cangjin''s handwriting suddenly appeared on the paper, "I have understood the general situation, and the air ticket has been reserved. I will fly to Germany at ten o''clock. Don''t miss me too much, and take care of myself."


    Gu Nanxi stood where he was, and his brain crashed.


    In other words, should Lu Tingyu be at the airport or on the plane now?


    Although she asked him to help with the machine as soon as possible, she didn''t make him so anxious


    Thinking of this, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Lu Tingyu.


    "Hello" Lu Tingyu''s voice in the phone is a little hoarse. It must be that he didn''t say well last night, "did you see the convenience sticker I left for you?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded mercilessly, "see."


    "That''s good." Lu Tingyu took a deep breath, and his voice was somewhat warm to his hometown. "I copied some information from your notebook and took it with me."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Tingyu breathed a deep breath, "I''ll go there myself, at least it''s much better than you go there yourself. You are the key protection object in your family now. How can I put my heart on it?"


    His seemingly ordinary but more like confession made Gu Nanxi''s face slightly red, "in a word... You should be careful."


    "Well." Hearing the shyness in her voice, Lu Tingyu said with a faint smile, "when I come back, I''ll take you to my grandfather and tell them the good news."#####

 Chapter 149

    Lu Tingyou went to Germany for three days.


    For three days, Gu Nanxi talked with Lu Tingyou very late every night.


    From this time he went to Germany for her, he talked about her baby in her stomach and all kinds of ideas about the future.


    But every time, Gu Nanxi was almost driven back to sleep by Lu Tingyu.


    Because Lu Tingyu said that it''s bad for the baby to call too long.


    But every time, he was reluctant to part with Gu Nanxi''s voice.


    Living in a foreign country, you can feel the loneliness and solitude without her, and you can know how deep your feelings for this woman are.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Gu Nanxi received a text message from Lu Tingyou saying that he would be back soon.


    Because the instrument had been airlifted to Uncle Jiang in Africa before, Lu Tingyou came back by plane alone this time.


    Gu Nanxi took a lazy stretch and sat down in front of the dresser for the first time, giving himself a delicate make-up.


    Since she was pregnant, she has become very lazy. The old servant said that this is a normal phenomenon. When many pregnant women are pregnant, they are prone to have antipersonality that is extremely inconsistent with their normal life.


    That''s why Gu Nanxi is lazy and doesn''t want to take another step.


    When she was in hospital, she was always thinking about her work, but after she left hospital, she only went back to her once.


    Although out of the hospital, but still often like when she is in hospital, will all things to Fang min to do.


    And she, all day long in bed, eating fruit, watching Korean dramas, never knew that a woman can be lazy to this extent.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s state, the servants of the family couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Mrs. Lu Gu Nanxi has always been cold and capable. After she got pregnant this time, she not only became lazy, but also became much more kind to everyone.


    Although many women are nervous when they are pregnant and do some incredible things, Gu Nanxi seems to be the opposite.


    Gu Nanxi, who was pregnant, was more feminine than usual.


    With a morning, Gu Nanxi finally finished his make-up.


    Calculating the time when landing Lu Tingyu was about to get off the plane, Gu Nanxi arrived at the airport early to be ready to meet him.


    However, when Lu Tingyu should come back, he didn''t see this man.


    So, she frowned and began to dial Lu Tingyu''s phone, but she couldn''t get through. She was still in the state of shutting down.


    I think it''s still on the plane. Maybe it''s late.


    Gu Nanxi comforted himself.


    Because Lu Tingyu was on a special plane, she could not find out the specific landing time of his plane, so she could only continue to wait obediently.


    Time is spinning fast.


    Until two hours later, Lu Tingyou''s phone still turned off.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the time on his mobile phone and frowned fiercely.


    Lu Tingyou has always been a punctual person, and will not deliberately turn off the power for no reason to scare her.


    She pursed her lips and immediately went to the airport to inquire. Finally, she learned that Lu Tingyu''s plane had made an appointment to land at the airport of s city at 9 a.m., but now it''s 11 o''clock and still hasn''t landed. Moreover, the airport can''t find any signal from Lu Tingyu''s special plane.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart sank.


    She took a deep breath and picked up the mobile phone. Her fingers trembled slightly. When she wanted to call Qin Xiangwan, a news suddenly jumped out of the mobile phone.


    "A special civil plane crashed in the mountainous area of Z city near s city. The personnel on board are unknown. The plane is still under investigation."


    Attached is a picture of the wreckage of an airplane, hanging in the middle of the mountain in a state of disrepair.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and his hands trembled to open the news. "According to the investigation, this plane is likely to be a certain plane from Germany to s city. At present, the police have contacted the airport working group of S City, and confirmed that two hours ago, there was a private civil plane that made an appointment to land at the airport of s city. The details are as follows, It''s still under investigation.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the news inside the mobile phone, his hands trembling, in front of a black, fainted on the ground.


    Gu Nanxi had a dream.


    In the dream, there is a black hand that can''t be seen.


    She dreamed of Gu Nanxi, the real Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi told her to be strong and live instead of her. No matter whether Lu Tingyu is dead or alive, he should live well.


    She was biting her lips and listening to Gu Nanxi''s words, her heart gradually sank.


    Whether Lu Tingyu is dead or alive?


    Why not?


    How can Lu Tingyou die?


    Lu Tingyou will live, won''t he? How could her child''s father leave her before she gave birth?


    "There are not so many miracles in the world." This is the last sentence Gu Nanxi left her in her dream.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly woke up.


    When I woke up, I found that I was already in the hospital.


    In front of her is mother Lu with red and swollen eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi woke up, Lu''s mother told people to call for a doctor while holding Gu Nanxi''s hand with concern and handing her a glass of water, "Nanxi, do you feel better?"


    Gu Nanxi took the water from Lu''s mother, took a big drink, and then said in a hurry, "Mom, forgive him..."


    At the mention of Lu Tingyu, Lu''s mother''s tears began to drip down. "Now we have found the wreckage of the plane and the body of the pilot, Tingyu..."


    "Not yet."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and closed his eyes silently.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, raised the corner of her lips, and stirred up a bitter smile. "In fact, it''s very good not to find it. At least it proves that he may still be alive..."


    The biggest fear is to find a body.


    Mother Lu wiped her tears and sighed deeply, "Dad, grandfather and Lu Hao have gone to Z city to look for someone on the spot. Because you are unconscious and pregnant, they leave me here to take care of you


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and raised his eyes. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard mother Lu sighing, "Nanxi, no matter what happened to Tingyu this time, I hope to be able to give birth to this child healthily. Maybe... This is Tingyu''s posthumous son..."


    At this point, mother Lu couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    Gu Nanxi looked at mother Lu with tears in her eyes, and finally closed her eyes in silence.


    She only knew that when she woke up in the morning, she received a text message from Lu Tingyu, telling her that he would be back soon.


    But now, just a few hours, how can


    She took a deep breath, and finally raised her eyes to look at mother Lu, "Mom, I want to go to Z City, I want to find him."


    Mother Lu can fully understand Gu Nanxi''s current mood, but


    "Nanxi, if you are obedient, just stay here and wait. You can''t help if you go..."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head fiercely, and finally shed a tear, "Mom, even if I can''t help you, I want to see him the first time when you find him..."


    She didn''t say the rest, but mother Lu was very clear.


    The current situation of Lu Tingyu is not optimistic.


    If you find Lu Tingyu, who is dying, Gu Nanxi can at least see him for the last time.


    Thinking of this, mother Lu could not say anything more. She only sighed faintly. When the doctor came, she asked the doctor a few questions in a low voice, and then asked someone to help Gu Nanxi get dressed and get up.


    "Come on, let''s go to find Tingyu. Maybe if you go with the child, he will continue to live because he misses you."


    Gu Nanxi nodded and got out of bed.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Tingyu had just confessed to himself, remarried to himself, and had a real love with himself. He would abandon himself so ruthlessly.


    He is not a man who has no responsibility.


    With mother Lu all the way to Z City, Gu Nanxi''s mood all the way was very uneasy.


    Every time mother Lu received a phone call, her heart would jump out of her control, afraid of bad news.


    Ear has been playing back the dream before, Gu Nanxi said to himself, "there are not so many miracles in the world."


    She also knew that it was a miracle that she could survive the car accident.


    But what about Lu Tingyu?


    Is there really no miracle?


    Thinking wildly all the way, Gu Nanxi and his mother Lu went to the crime scene in Z city.


    When he got out of the car, Gu Nanxi could clearly see the wreckage of the plane. The original pure white painted aircraft shell had turned into a piece of gray and black. From this piece of wreckage, we can see what a terrible accident happened before.


    Gu Nanxi felt a little out of breath. After getting off the bus, he squatted on the side of the road and retched.


    Mother Lu patted Gu Nanxi''s back and said, "I''ve already said that, otherwise, don''t come here. Look at you..."


    Mother Lu didn''t say the following words, and Gu Nanxi knew it.


    She took a deep breath, took the water from mother Lu, and then with the help of mother Lu, she walked towards the distance.


    The driver''s body has been found, covered in a white cloth and being carried away.


    Lu Tingyu, however, has no news at all.


    From a distance, Mr. Lu saw Gu Nanxi coming, so he came up with crutches and said, "Xi girl, don''t come here on this occasion. Women are still pregnant with children."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips. "I can''t rest assured..."


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Mr. Lu sigh bitterly, "ah, the two children have a good relationship with each other. There are still children. This forgiveness is really true... When he comes back, I will knock out his teeth!"#####

 Chapter 150

    Mr. Lu started his contacts and sent a lot of people to search in the nearby mountains. Until evening, he still didn''t find any clues.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and stood at the foot of the mountain, quietly looking at the distance. At the foot of the mountain, there was a small stream.


    Looking at the qinglingling stream, she frowned faintly and went up to ask Mr. Lu, "grandfather, what''s under this stream?"


    Mr. Lu frowned, called a man and asked, "what''s under this stream?"


    The visitor is a farmer who is very familiar with the terrain here. Because he always comes to pick mushrooms in the mountains, he knows the terrain of this generation very well.


    Hearing Mr. Lu''s inquiry, he replied busily, "under this stream is a village called Bixi village."


    Gu Nanxi nodded slightly, "how big is Bixi village? Otherwise, I''ll go to Bixi village in the evening


    Gu Nanxi''s words were strongly opposed by Lu''s mother as soon as he said, "this is a mountainous area. It''s not clear who is in the village below. If you run into any danger, you should go to bed rashly."


    Father Lu frowned and shook his head. "Nanxi, why don''t you go to find a place to live in the city with your mother first?"


    Lu''s father and mother''s words made the guide farmer very dissatisfied, "don''t underestimate our farmers, OK?"


    "Besides being feudal, the mountain people in Bixi village are very hospitable! People are very easy to get along with. When I used to pick mushrooms and couldn''t go back at night, I often went to Bixi village to stay. "


    "But..." what else did mother Lu want to say, but he stopped her.


    The old man looked at Gu Nanxi thoughtfully, "since you put forward this request, you must have your own idea. I will send someone to protect you. If you want to live in the countryside, there is nothing wrong with the local people."


    After that, Lu turned his eyes and glanced at the guide, "please lead the way and send my granddaughter-in-law to Bixi village."


    The farmer, who was the guide, let out a cry and led Gu Nanxi to the Bixi village.


    Mr. Lu frowned and motioned the two best bodyguards to leave with Gu Nanxi.


    After several people left, Lu''s father quickly welcomed him. He didn''t understand Lu''s intention very well, "Dad, you..."


    Mr. Lu waved his hand and closed his eyes gently. "Girl Xi has her own plan. We don''t understand it and we can''t manage it. Let her go."


    Anyway, those two bodyguards with the best skills are enough to protect the little woman Gu Nanxi.


    Lu''s father and mother looked at each other, only nodded, as if they agreed to Gu Nanxi and Lu''s decision.


    The road between the mountains is not easy to walk. With the help of two bodyguards, Gu Nanxi didn''t fall down and went to Bixi village all the way smoothly.


    The extrovert one of the two bodyguards, a Sen, mumbled in Gu Nanxi''s ear, "young grandma, why do you have to go to Bixi village? What''s the meaning?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked up at the small village in the distance. A big stone hanging in his heart was slightly cheerful. "I just have a guess..."


    In such a big accident, even if Lu Tingyu didn''t die, he should have been injured or even unconscious.


    But Mr. Lu took so many people with him to look for it all day, but they didn''t find it. Is it possible that Lu Tingyu was washed down the stream?


    If it is really washed away, it will pass through Bixi village.


    Then there are two possibilities: one is to be rescued by the people in this village, the other is to be washed downstream.


    But even if it''s the latter one, if you go to this village to inquire about it, people will see it, right?


    Of course, these are just Gu Nanxi''s conjectures, with no basis or evidence. What he mainly relies on is a woman''s sixth sense.


    She didn''t say it directly because she was afraid that Lu''s family''s hope might come to nothing in the end, and that Lu''s men would collide with the peaceful life of the villagers in this village.


    That''s why I proposed to stay in Bixi village.


    However, seeing the attitude and performance of Mr. Lu just now, she knows very well that Mr. Lu must also know her intention.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi to Lu Laozi this old man in the heart more respect a few minutes.


    Several people soon came to Bixi village.


    Now it''s evening. Every family is smoking. There is no one outside.


    In front of the guide with Gu Nanxi quickly to a relatively luxurious farmhouse in front, "this is the head of Bixi village, I used to stay here, the price is not expensive, Mrs. Lu, you stay here for a night?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded and followed the guide into the yard very generously.


    The village head''s dog barked all the time, and the people inside welcomed him.


    After explaining his intention to the village head, the gray haired village head frowned at Gu Nanxi and said, "do you mean your husband is the one who had an accident in the news this morning?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "my husband''s life and death is uncertain now, but I have almost given up. We have sent so many people in our family to look for it, but we can''t find it... Maybe... We can''t find it."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s grief, the village head frowned meaningfully. He took Gu Nanxi to the wing room and let her live in the wing room. The other two bodyguards lived on the other side of the wing room.


    The room was clean and tidy. Sitting on the bed in the room, Gu Nanxi raised his eyebrows and looked at the village head in front of him. "Could you please call the village doctor for me? Maybe it''s too sad. My head is always aching."


    If Lu Tingyu was saved by the people in this village, he would definitely find someone to treat him.


    The village head nodded and left.


    When the village head left, ah Sen came up and sat down beside Gu Nanxi, with a little anger on his face. "Young grandma, why did you say that just now? Even if the young master''s life and death are really uncertain, you can''t curse him like that."


    Gu Nanxi frowned. She just said that, just to let the village head relax his vigilance.


    If you directly say that you suspect Lu Tingyu is in this village, it will inevitably lead to rejection.


    Moreover, she does not know whether Lu Tingyu is in this village, or even what kind of situation is in this village.


    So I dare not rashly say that I still believe that Lu Tingyu is still alive. One is to win the sympathy of the village head, and the other is to cover up my real purpose.


    After telling these to the two bodyguards, the anger on the faces of the two bodyguards obviously quickly turned to excitement, "young grandma, if the young master is really here, what shall we do? Robbing people? "


    Gu Nanxi shook his head. "It''s not sure yet. Let''s talk about it."


    She took a deep breath, opened the window curtain, but saw a middle-aged woman who looked sneaky running to the village head''s house.


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t care what happened in the village, but what she wanted was to find out the news about Lu Tingyu.


    So I put down the curtain and sat back in bed.


    After about half an hour, the village head and the village doctor came to Gu Nanxi''s room in a hurry, "this is the lady."


    Under the guidance of the village head, the grizzled female village doctor went forward and put her hand on Gu Nanxi''s wrist.


    A moment later, the female village doctor widened her eyes and said, "is it Ximai?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, suddenly a burst of sadness came to his heart, "originally I wanted to wait until my husband came back to tell him the news, did not expect... Alas."


    Gu Nanxi''s words made the female village doctor frown and look up at the two bodyguards and the village head. "You go out first. I''ll talk to this lady about how to take care of pregnant women."


    The village head raised his eyes, took a deep look at the female village doctor, and then turned to leave.


    Gu Nanxi nods to a Sen, who understands and leaves the wing room with another bodyguard.


    After the three men left, the village doctor sighed and frowned at Gu Nanxi, "is your husband the one who crashed the plane in the morning?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded and breathed deeply, "how can we live after this..."


    The female village doctor sighed and looked at Gu Nanxi deeply. "In fact, I sympathize with you..."


    "There is a man in widow Li''s home in the south of the village today. She is unconscious and has a head injury. I can tell you where her address is. Just let the two bodyguards have a look."


    After that, the female village doctor looked at her with deep eyes, "isn''t that what you came here for? I told you. You can rest assured. "


    Gu Nanxi''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were all shocked, "how do you know..."


    "You are well maintained. You are well cared for in all aspects. You can see that you are the young grandmother of a rich family. Besides, you usually pay attention to the maintenance and hygiene of pregnant women, and you are accompanied by two bodyguards. It''s not very late at this time. Why do you stay in this humble village? Isn''t there any purpose?"


    The female village doctor''s words made Gu Nanxi sip his lips and nodded slightly, "I can''t rest assured..."


    The grizzled female village doctor sighed, "it''s all women. I understand your situation and thoughts, but this village is not a place where you can come and take whoever you want."


    "That man is seriously injured. If he doesn''t go to a professional hospital earlier, he won''t last two days." With this saying, the female village doctor began to clean up her medicine box, "I''d better prescribe some nutrition medicine for you casually, so as not to be suspected by others. I can only help you so much."#####

 Chapter 151

    After the female village doctor left, the village head came to ask Gu Nanxi about his condition again. Gu Nanxi asked two bodyguards to protect him for the reason of his anxiety.


    The village head has doubts in his eyes, but maybe it''s because he thinks that this is just a poor woman without a husband, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. He just tells Gu Nanxi that there are not many households in the village, but each household has its own taboo and can''t break in.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and agreed, then left the village head''s house with two bodyguards.


    Standing on the road at the entrance of the village, Gu Nanxi calls Mr. Lu and asks him to send someone to come.


    Because she expected that once something happened in this small village, the three of them would not be able to resist the villagers.


    Although there are not many residents in the village, it is more than enough to deal with their three men and one woman.


    As soon as Mr. Lu heard that Lu Tingyou was probably in the village, he immediately agreed that Gu Nanxi would send someone to come.


    Gu Nanxi hung up the phone, took a deep breath, looked up at the two bodyguards behind him, "let''s go and have a look first."


    Two bodyguards nodded, just walked two steps, saw a sneaky child running in a hurry.


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that the child grabbed an adult''s hand and looked at Gu Nanxi in horror. "Tell the village head quickly! This woman is going to bring people to the village! "


    The adult caught by the child was a man in his thirties. Hearing the child''s words, he looked at Gu Nanxi angrily, "who are you?"


    Gu Nanxi leaned back and said, "I''m a guest at the village head''s home."


    "She lied!" The child grabbed the adult''s hand hard, "she just called to say that there seems to be someone hiding in our village. Let the people on the other side of the phone send someone to come quickly. She is a bad person!"


    The child''s words made the middle-aged man turn pale suddenly.


    His slightly turbid eyes glared at Gu Nanxi, "there is no one you want to find here, you''d better go back!"


    Gu Nanxi lightly frowned, "you misunderstood. I just asked my family to send someone to pick me up."


    When she just called, she was really careless. She didn''t expect that there were bear children in the village who would hide in the dark and eavesdrop on other people''s phones.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "this girl, I don''t know what your purpose is, but don''t challenge the law and order of our village. If you bring people here, I don''t guarantee that they will die."


    Middle aged man''s words, let one side of a Sen ferociously frown, sneer, "tone is not small."


    The next second, Gu Nanxi''s other bodyguard, who had been silent, rushed forward with an arrow. The man in his thirties fell down, lying on the ground, holding his stomach and groaning.


    The children around him were stunned for a second, and then began to cry, "kill! Kill! Someone is bullying people! "


    Gu Nanxi frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was carried directly on his back by a Sen and ran steadily towards the widow''s home in the south of the village.


    Now that it''s exposed, there''s no need to pretend anything. So Gu Nanxi tells a Sen to go directly into the widow''s house.


    The local dog in the yard kept barking, and three people rushed into the yard quickly.


    The door of the widow''s house was not closed, and the three of them got into the house smoothly.


    "Who?" A slightly old woman''s voice rang out. Gu Nanxi frowned and motioned for a Sen to put himself down. The three men followed the voice and found the middle-aged woman in a small room.


    What shocked Gu Nanxi was that this widow Li was actually the furtive middle-aged woman Gu Nanxi had seen in the village head''s house before.


    At the moment, widow Li is carrying a bowl with rice porridge in it.


    She is carrying a bowl to feed rice porridge to the man lying on the bed.


    The man on the bed, his angular and handsome face, was pale and bloodless, and his head was covered with gauze.


    Because he was in a coma, the rice porridge that widow Li fed him was not eaten at all, but all fell on the quilt beside him.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu like this, Gu Nanxi could hardly help but shed tears.


    When widow Li saw three strangers coming to her home, she immediately became alert and asked in a dialect full of local flavor, "who are you? What are you doing at my house? "


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and held back the tears in his eyes. "Elder sister, I thank you for saving my husband, but now, I want to take him away."


    The former female village doctor said that Lu Tingyu was seriously injured. If he didn''t go to the big hospital in time for treatment, he would die sooner or later.


    Now, looking at Lu Tingyu like this, Gu Nanxi finally believes what the female village doctor said.


    This is a closed countryside, backward and ignorant.


    Lu Tingyu was injured like this, but she was still eating rice porridge for him.


    If Lu Tingyu is allowed to stay here, his body will really collapse.


    When widow Li heard Gu Nanxi''s words, she frowned fiercely. There was a fierce light in her eyes. "This is the man I picked up! It''s mine! You can''t take him away


    "I haven''t had a man for more than ten years. I picked it up. It''s mine!"


    The woman''s voice in front of her was sharp and harsh.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath. Although she was angry, the woman saved Lu Tingyu, so she didn''t want to tear her face. "Elder sister, this is my husband. I''ve been pregnant with his child. You can''t do that."


    "Besides, he is seriously injured now. If you don''t let him go back with us, his health will not hold on sooner or later."


    Gu Nanxi''s words were respectful and humble, but widow Li sneered bitterly, "even if you die, this is my man. How about if I don''t give him back to you?"


    In front of this woman''s mischievous appearance, let a Sen frown, asked Gu Nanxi''s meaning in a low voice, "do you want to use strong?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak yet, but the silent bodyguard next to him stepped up and knocked widow Li to the ground with a knife. The next second, he pulled Lu Tingyu up and carried him on his back, "what nonsense? The two men might have brought someone here just now? "


    Gu Nanxi suddenly realized that the middle-aged man just now should not give up.


    She is really a little anxious, if according to the past, she will not miss this layer, but now, seeing Lu Tingyu''s appearance, all her reason and intelligence seem to have run away from home.


    Three people looked at each other, quickly out of widow Li''s home.


    Just out of the yard, was surrounded by a lot of people in the wall.


    The village head with a kind of villager, holding a torch in his hand, looked at Gu Nanxi and the two bodyguards fiercely, "I guess your three purposes are not simple, they are really to rob people."


    As soon as the village head''s words were finished, there were villagers around him who began to conform, "that''s to say, I didn''t expect that people in the city were so poor. They came to rob people and beat people!"


    "That''s right. Widow Li has been a widow for more than ten years, and finally found a white face. Do you want to take it away? Is that your man? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s shameless. If widow Li finds someone in her family, she can steal it!"


    Sarcastic words came and went, and Gu Nanxi pursed his lips.


    Even a few excited villagers began to smash eggs and vegetable leaves.


    Gu Nan Xi took a deep breath, glanced at the time, estimated that the landing of the old man''s troops should be approaching, so he whispered something in his ear.


    The next second, the unconscious Lu Tingyou is put on a unicycle. A Sen and the silent bodyguard rush up to fight with a group of villagers.


    Gu Nanxi straightens Lu Tingyu''s body, gives him a comfortable position, lies on the unicycle, and starts to call Mr. Lu.


    The phone is soon connected. Mr. Lu has already brought people to the entrance of the village. According to Gu Nanxi''s guidance, the party soon comes to the door of widow Li''s house in the south of the village.


    In a flash, there were half more people on this side of Gu Nanxi than the villagers.


    As a result, the villagers who were still clamoring immediately stopped moving.


    The village head looked at Mr. Lu dejectedly, "Mr. Lu, it''s not proper for you to do this. This man makes widow Li in our village..."


    Before the village head finished, he was slapped by Mr. Lu, "widow Li? I tell you, my precious grandson is the president of Galaxy International! If he does something good or bad, all the people in your village can''t afford to pay for it! "


    "Widow Li? My grandson has a wife, and my granddaughter-in-law is still pregnant with children! You hide my grandson here and don''t let their family reunite. Are you still human? "


    The village head was silent.


    At this time, someone in the crowd responded, "it turned out that this woman came to find her husband..."


    "So widow Li robbed her husband?"


    "It''s all like this. The village head still defends widow Li. Tut tut..."


    Gu Nanxi gently wiped the dirty things on Lu Tingyu''s face, and then let Lu''s men carry Lu Tingyu away with a stretcher.


    Widow Li wakes up and rushes out of the yard in a hurry. What she sees is the picture of someone carrying Lu Tingyou away.


    She suddenly fell to the ground, crying loudly, "my man..."


    Mr. Lu glared at the middle-aged widow who didn''t know what to say, but Gu Nanxi stopped her.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, took out tens of thousands of pieces from his bag and put them into widow Li''s hand. "Thank you for saving him. I understand your difficulties, but this man is not yours, and I won''t give it to you. If you take the money as my thanks to you, or if you feel guilty, we will not owe each other from now on. "#####

 Chapter 152

    Lu Tingyu spent a whole night in the ward.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    The doctor came out of the operating room in a sweat, sighed deeply, and welcomed the eyes of Lu''s family. "It''s good to send it in time. If it''s delayed for another night, even Da Luo fairy can''t be saved."


    Gu Nanxi stood in front of the doctor, his heart hanging, and finally fell to the ground.


    Lu Tingyou''s injury is very serious, not only the trauma, the concussion of the head, and the gas of the explosion hurt the lungs, other organs of the body have been affected to varying degrees.


    After leaving the operating room, he was still in a coma.


    The doctor said that it depends on his own efforts and willpower.


    However, according to Lu Tingyou''s appearance of surviving after the big bang, his willpower is very strong. With a little stimulation, he will wake up soon.


    "A little bit of excitement?" Lu''s mother listened to the doctor''s words, and her eyebrows were wrung fiercely. "He''s hurt like this. Do you want us to stimulate him?"


    Lu''s mother''s words made the doctor smile helplessly, "Mrs. Lu, the stimulation I said is different from the stimulation you understand."


    "You can try to do things that are easy to make him emotional, such as telling him that his wife is pregnant and stimulating him emotionally."


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked at the doctor, "is it useful?"


    "Nothing is useless. It depends on how you use it." The doctor gave a faint smile and turned away.


    Lu Tingyu''s ward is ICU intensive care unit, which is not allowed to enter casually.


    Gu Nanxi communicated with the hospital for a long time before finally allowing Gu Nanxi''s request.


    Disinfect Gu Nanxi''s whole body, and then put on protective clothing to go in, which has been causing irritation to Lu Tingyou.


    Mother Lu stood in front of the glass window outside the ICU, looking at Gu Nanxi holding Lu Tingyu''s hands inside, and frowned slightly, "will this be useful?"


    Father Lu gave her a white look. "Don''t think too much. Nanxi naturally has her own way."


    "If it wasn''t for her, we can''t find Tingyu now. You can believe Nanxi. She is the one who is looking forward to Tingyu waking up more than us."


    Lu''s father''s words made Lu''s mother sigh deeply.


    Indeed, without Gu Nanxi, they don''t know where to go to find Lu Tingyu, not to mention seeing him in a coma in the intensive care unit.


    So, many times, the thinking mode of young people is really different from that of the older generation.


    In this way, Lu''s mother was relieved, "I hope Tingyu can get better soon, Nanxi is pregnant, and the family and Meimei are so good."


    Father Lu nodded. Just as he wanted to say something, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    It''s Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao stepped on the dust all the way in.


    Lu Hao had been arranged to search the other side of the mountain because of the division of labor between him and Mr. Lu. So he didn''t know what happened here until Mr. Lu called him and said that Lu Tingyu had found him. He came back with someone.


    Lu Hao came to the hospital and stood outside the glass window, looking at the scene inside. There was a trace of sadness and helplessness in his eyes. He turned his eyes and asked his father, "what''s the matter?"


    "Coma." Father Lu sighed, "it''s just what it is now. I don''t know when I can wake up."


    Listening to Lu''s father''s voice and looking at Lu Tingyu in the glass window, Lu Hao sighed, "how could this happen suddenly..."


    Father Lu shook his head and said he didn''t understand, "maybe it was done by a competitor in business? For so many years, nothing like this has ever happened... "


    Thinking of this, Lu''s father frowned and looked at Lu Hao, "during this period of time, Xinghe international will be handed over to you first. Tingyu doesn''t know when it will be restored, so we have to ask you to take care of these businesses of Xinghe international."


    Lu Hao nodded, "family, these are what we should do."


    The three people chatted outside for a long time before they left reluctantly.


    ICU intensive care unit.


    Gu Nanxi quietly holds Lu Tingyu''s hand and feels the man''s temperature and breathing.


    He''s just in a coma, and his consciousness seems to be there.


    Otherwise, the doctor would not let her stimulate him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply, raised his eyes and looked at the man''s carved face in front of him. He sighed faintly, "if I had known it would be like this, I might as well go to Germany myself."


    She has no enemies and will not have such an "accident"


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, Gu Nanxi did feel that there were more elements in this affair.


    Because it''s sunny and windy today, the weather is very good, and it won''t affect the flight at all.


    Before leaving, Lu Tingyu also said that the pilot was an old pilot who had been flying for him for four or five years, and he was very serious. He had to check the plane carefully before every flight.


    So in this case, the plane will crash, it should only be man-made reasons.


    Of course, we don''t rule out other reasons.


    But fortunately, Lu Tingyu is still alive.


    As long as you''re alive, you''ll know sooner or later why it''s like this.


    As long as you''re alive, there''s still hope.


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao came at more than six o''clock in the morning.


    It was only after reading the news that they learned that something had happened to Lu Tingyu.


    Although Gu Nanxi wanted to call Qin Xiangwan before, he was so busy because of the emergency that he forgot everything.


    Understanding Lu Tingyu''s appearance in the glass window, Qin Xiangwan frowned fiercely, "my God!"


    Her impression of Lu Tingyu is always that she is a ruthless, rigorous and unsmiling autocratic president. But now, looking at the pale man lying in the intensive care unit, Qin Xiangwan can''t help but sigh.


    Liang Hao stood beside Qin Xiangwan with his brow locked.


    "Did you find out why?" Liang Hao asked Gu Nanxi softly.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, "no, we are investigating."


    "It''s not that easy." Liang Hao took a deep breath, turned his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi, "do you need my help?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded.


    Although Liang Hao is usually a rich second-generation second son who likes to be domineering, it is undeniable that his contacts and popularity are very good.


    This matter, Gu Nanxi has long thought clear, must be someone behind the instigation.


    But who is the person who is instigating it? She couldn''t guess.


    Lu Tingyou actually went to Germany secretly this time, because the chairman and President of Star River International helped slodiya to talk business, so he would not be too ostentatious.


    There are not many people who know about it, even fewer who can use the means.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know how to investigate for a while.


    Therefore, we can only wait for the results of the police''s analysis report. When we know why the plane crashed, we will know the person behind it.


    I don''t rule out Lu Tingyu''s closest friends.


    Therefore, if this investigation is to be conducted, Gu Nanxi will not find a suitable candidate for a while.


    Now Liang Hao said so, she frowned, carefully thought, Liang Hao is indeed a very suitable candidate.


    Not only will not let the real master make people relax their vigilance, but also have a wide range of contacts.


    Thinking of this, she patted Liang Hao on the shoulder, "please."


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi, lightly pursed his lips and laughed, "your business is my business, my business is his business, he will do his best for you, you can rest assured!"


    Qin Xiangwan''s logic made Gu Nanxi a little sad.


    Three people are fighting, a noisy sound comes from the corridor, Gu Nanxi frowns, follow the sound, it is song Qianqiu.


    Xu is afraid of Gu Nanxi''s fighting power, so song Qianqiu is surrounded by two servants.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi from a distance, song Qianqiu hummed coldly and strode forward.


    Standing tall in front of Gu Nanxi, song Qianqiu breathed a deep breath. He would slap Gu Nanxi in the face. When he waved his hand in the air, he was stopped by Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan snorted coldly and pressed song Qianqiu''s arm down with a strange gesture.


    Song Qianqiu snorted with pain, tears came down, "what are you doing! I''m going to teach this bitch a lesson! Gu Nanxi, you bitch


    Song Qianqiu''s sharp voice attracted the eyes of the people in the corridor, and they all gathered towards her.


    Song Qianqiu still said, "I''ll teach this bitch a lesson! Cunt Gu Nanxi! If it wasn''t for you, how could brother Tingyu become like this! It''s all your fault


    "My father said that if it wasn''t for the sake of helping you talk business with lothia, brother Tingyu would not be like this! It''s all your fault


    Qin Xiangwan frowned and continued to exert himself on his hand. Song Qianqiu began to howl with pain, "Gu Nanxi, you cunt, even sent someone to deal with me! Am I right? It''s all your fault


    As soon as song Qianqiu''s words were finished, an impatient little nurse came over and looked at Song Qianqiu coldly, "Miss, this is a hospital. Please keep quiet, otherwise, please go out."


    "Why?" Song Qianqiu mercilessly shakes off Qin Xiangwan''s shackles, "she has done something wrong, can''t I say it? Why are you all defending her? "


    Song Qianqiu''s words made Gu Nanxi frown slightly.


    She stepped forward and looked down at Song Qianqiu. "Since you say that, how did Uncle song Mingde know that Lu Tingyu went to Germany to talk business with me?"


    "I remember we didn''t tell anyone about it. How did your father know? Can you explain it to me? "


    Gu Nanxi''s words stunned song Qianqiu. After a while, he realized that he had said something wrong, "how does my father know? Can you manage it?"#####

 Chapter 153

    Song Qianqiu''s appearance of being killed by a kitchen knife makes Gu Nanxi more convinced that Lu Tingyu''s going to Germany has been leaked.


    But who leaked it?


    Apart from Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou''s secretaries, only Lu Hao is left


    But Lu Hao and Gu Nanxi really can''t figure out why he wanted to disclose the fact that Lu Ting was excused to Germany.


    So the focus of the investigation should be the secretaries in Lu Tingyu''s office.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi turned his eyes and looked at Song Qianqiu, who was still crying in front of him. "Miss Song, you''ve leaked your father now. I advise you not to keep pestering. Maybe next sentence, you''ll sell another person, won''t you?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words stunned song Qianqiu. After a long time, he came back to himself and looked at Gu Nanxi angrily, "even if you know, what can you do? My father knows it''s aboveboard. What''s your complaint? "


    Song Qianqiu''s words made Gu Nanxi laugh. "Miss Song, are you sure your uncle song knows the source of this matter? Is it really aboveboard? How much do you know about Lu Tingyu? "


    "I do have a business in Germany, but I didn''t force him to go. It''s the sentiment between our husband and wife. What are you angry about? No one expected such a thing to happen, but I arrived at the scene for the first time and rescued him. So, Miss Song, what''s your reason, what''s your position, and you want to get justice for my husband here? "


    Gu Nanxi''s words, every word, are like a sharp needle, hard into song Qianqiu''s heart.


    Yes, she and Lu Tingyou are the real couple. What is song Qianqiu?


    Thinking about this, song Qianqiu stepped back dejectedly, and his steps were a little vain. There was a void in his eyes, "yes... I''m here to ask for a crime. Why..."


    Song Qianqiu''s appearance made Qin Xiangwan shake his head helplessly. He went forward to hold Gu Nanxi''s hand and was about to leave. "It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips. They walked out of the corridor. After a few steps, song Mingde appeared in front of them.


    As soon as song Mingde saw Gu Nanxi, he began to smile awkwardly. "Nanxi, I didn''t see my daughter. What did Qianqiu say to her? Don''t worry about it..."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and said he didn''t care. "Qianqiu is not the only one who is used to it today."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are puny. On the one hand, they point out the fact that song Qianqiu is always crazy to trouble her. On the other hand, they also mean that song Mingde is not good at taking care of her.


    It''s much more acrimonious than directly blaming song Mingde for not being able to control his daughter.


    Song Mingde''s face was red and white. "Nanxi, don''t worry, I will take care of my daughter in the future."


    Gu Nanxi said with a faint smile, "Uncle song, I have something to ask you."


    "Qianqiu just said that you told her that Lu Tingyu had an accident because he went to Germany to talk business with me, but not many people know this news. Where did Uncle song know about it?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words, soft with needle, let song Mingde''s face immediately white down.


    Her tone is gentle and soft, without half of blame and interrogation, but it is this tone that makes people shudder.


    Because you can''t guess her mood and her purpose, people will feel that even if you say a wrong word, you will fall into the abyss.


    This kind of feeling makes song Mingde, who is closer to the vicissitudes of life, begin to tremble slightly. He raises his slightly turbid eyes and looks at Gu Nanxi. His voice trembles slightly. "I am... I heard it from Lu Hao."


    "Two days ago, I went to see Lu Tingyu about the company''s shares. Then I couldn''t find anyone. Just as I wanted to get angry, Lu Hao told me Lu Tingyu''s whereabouts... But I didn''t tell Qianqiu. How did she know..."


    Before Song Mingde finished his words, Gu Nanxi rubbed his eyebrows and motioned him to stop, "well, uncle song, I understand. You go to see Qianqiu. I''m going to have breakfast."


    It has been more than a day since yesterday noon when I went to the next city to search for Lu Tingyou. Gu Nanxi hasn''t had a meal yet.


    Now he is really hungry, and Lu Tingyu''s condition is almost stable.


    So Qin Xiangwan has agreed to let Liang Hao take care of Lu Tingyou for a while in the ward. Qin Xiangwan accompanies Gu Nanxi to have breakfast outside the hospital.


    Sitting down in the breakfast shop, Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi curiously, "you just asked song Qianqiu''s father, what did you ask?"


    As an outsider, Qin Xiangwan could not see clearly the relationship between Gu Nanxi and the Song family, so he could not understand what it was like.


    Gu Nanxi stirred the soy milk in the cup with a spoon, and his lips slightly smile, "at least I know that Lu Hao''s mouth is not so strict."


    Before, Lu Tingyu told Gu Nanxi that Lu Hao was the most trustworthy person he could trust. He never talked about his secrets and whereabouts. He was his best brother and most capable assistant.


    But now, obviously, Lu Tingyu''s words are still flawed.


    Song Mingde wants to find Lu Tingyu. In fact, Lu Hao can prevaricate in many ways. Gu Nanxi knows some of these prevaricating routines. As a full-time assistant of Lu Tingyu, Lu Hao doesn''t know these routines at all.


    So the reason he told song Mingde was not that he had no way, but that he did it on purpose.


    But Gu Nanxi couldn''t guess what Lu Hao thought.


    For a while, she didn''t know whether Lu Hao could get rid of the suspicion. After all, sometimes when people become impatient, they ignore some of their own principles.


    And song Mingde, it seems, is the kind of person who does not give up.


    Therefore, Gu Nanxi shrugged, "in fact, there is no harvest, but it is better to know some information than nothing."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi''s mysterious appearance and shrugged helplessly. He stirred the soybean milk in his quilt and turned his eyes to the bright sunshine outside. "By the way, have you remarried with Lu Tingyu?"


    Gu Nanxi was eating fried dough sticks. When he heard Qin Xiangwan''s words, he hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded slightly, "yes."


    Qin Xiangwan suddenly remembered something. In general, he dropped his eyes mysteriously and approached Gu Nanxi. "Do you think it''s possible that Lu Hao and song Qianqiu have a good relationship, so the news of your remarriage with Lu Tingyou was passed on by Lu Hao to song Qianqiu. Then song Qianqiu made damage in the plane because of love and hatred, and let Lu Tingyou die?"


    "There''s a saying that''s not true. If you can''t get something, destroy it."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words made Gu Nanxi frown, and then he finally couldn''t help laughing, "imagination is really rich."


    At the moment, they are sitting in a small restaurant outside the hospital. There are a lot of people in the restaurant. Qin Xiangwan is infuriated by Gu Nanxi''s attitude. "It''s not impossible. What I''m talking about is also possible. Isn''t it all written in the novel?"


    Gu Nanxi reluctantly shook his head, stretched out a thin white hand, picked up a stick of dough sticks, and put it directly into Qin Xiangwan''s mouth, "that kind of novel, it''s better to read less."


    Song Qianqiu''s devotion to Lu Tingyu is right, but what he can''t get will be destroyed?


    Gu Nanxi believes that song Qianqiu does not have the courage and courage.


    If she really can think like this, she won''t commit suicide before, and she wants to see Lu Tingyu.


    However, if the person on the plane was Gu Nanxi, she might believe that song Qianqiu did it.


    Qin Xiangwan still did not give up to take down the fried dough sticks and muttered, "you really should consider my guess. If it wasn''t for Lu Tingyu, who was harmed by song Qianqiu, why was she so excited to directly blame you for all these crimes? What does that mean? Guilty! Song Qianqiu is guilty! Then you think, why is she so guilty? If she hasn''t done anything, why is she so guilty? "


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice was very loud, which attracted people around him.


    Gu Nanxi shrugged and casually put the fried dough sticks in his hand into Qin Xiangwan''s mouth again. "Well, I know you have the most logical analysis ability. Let''s wait until the police report it."


    Qin Xiangwan turned his lips and shook his head helplessly, "Gu Nanxi, if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it!"


    Gu Nanxi picked eyebrows, "I didn''t listen."


    In fact, what Qin Xiangwan said is not unreasonable. When song Qianqiu came to find herself, she felt something was wrong with song Qianqiu, but she didn''t think of the word "guilty".


    Now it seems that song Qianqiu''s actions are indeed in line with the characteristics of guilty heart.


    But what does song Qianqiu feel guilty about?


    Song Qianqiu likes Lu Tingyou so much that she will not harm Lu Tingyou. So what is she guilty of?


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi grabbed his head and drank all the soymilk in the quilt.


    After Gu Nanxi finished eating, Qin Xiangwan also quickly finished his breakfast. When he left, he did not forget to bring Liang Hao one.


    When he returned to the ward, Lu Tingyu still fell asleep peacefully. Liang Hao almost fell asleep outside the glass window.


    Qin Xiangwan steps forward and shakes his nose with steamed stuffed buns. Liang Haocai suddenly wakes up and says, "I''m hungry."


    Qin Xiangwan gently knocked on Liang Hao''s head, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Liang Hao face aggrieved, "I sleep or not, you do not know?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the two living treasures teasing each other. He laughed softly, went to the doctor to disinfect his whole body, and then entered the ICU again#####

 Chapter 154

    Qin Xiangwan steps forward and shakes his nose with steamed stuffed buns. Liang Haocai suddenly wakes up and says, "I''m hungry."


    Qin Xiangwan gently knocked on Liang Hao''s head, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Liang Hao face aggrieved, "I sleep or not, you do not know?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the two living treasures teasing each other. He laughed softly, went to the doctor to disinfect his whole body, and then entered the ICU again.


    Lu Tingyu was in a coma for a whole week.


    Gu Nanxi stayed in the hospital for a whole week.


    During this period, Fang min came several times because many of the company''s documents needed to be signed by Gu Nanxi, and each time he was very moved.


    Before Gu Nanxi was injured, Lu Tingyu went to work every day, and then went to the hospital to see her the rest of the time.


    At that time, Fang min also felt that Lu Tingyou was hypocritical. Now it seems that her boss is more hypocritical.


    Because Gu Nanxi is not only accompanied by the hospital, but also doesn''t even go to the company. Many things in the company were originally done by Gu Nanxi himself. Now Fang min takes care of them all by himself.


    "I want a raise." When he came here for the fourth time, Fang min strongly protested Gu Nanxi''s behavior.


    Gu Nanxi nodded gently and looked at Fang min seriously. "I will not only give you a raise, but also give you a promotion."


    Fang min curled his lips. "You should have given me a promotion long ago. I''m an assistant. I''ve been busy with these things recently. I''m almost busy vomiting!"


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll make you vice president." Gu Nanxi lightly picked his lips.


    In fact, Fang min is a very good employee. He has never betrayed any information of Gu Nanxi, and he is hardworking.


    So Gu Nanxi trusts Fang min very much.


    However, thinking of this, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of Lu Hao.


    Is it true that for Lu Tingyu, Lu Hao is just like Fang min?


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi fought a cold war, raised his eyes and looked at Fang min, "do you know Lu Hao?"


    Gu Nanxi has known for a long time that Fang min is the one arranged by Mr. Gu, while Lu Hao is the one arranged by Lu Tingyou.


    And because they were all Lu''s family, Lu Tingyu was very kind to Lu Hao.


    Fang min frowned, "Lu Hao, we had contact before. When you and Lu Tingyu didn''t have any feelings, Mr. Lu was afraid of what happened to your two love lives, so he sent us to stare at them."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "after that?"


    "I haven''t contacted you for a long time, because Mr. Gu informed me that you have a good relationship. We just need to do our own work well, and we don''t need to report to Mr. Lu any more."


    Gu Nanxi nodded. If Fang min really had such a simple relationship with Lu Hao, she couldn''t find anything from Fang min, so she gave up.


    Two people are talking and laughing outside the ICU, but the bell rings inside the ICU ward.


    It''s an electronic bell placed at the head of Lu Tingyou''s bed, which can directly inform the nurses at the nurse station to come.


    But this button is on the top of Lu Tingyou''s bed. Only Gu Nanxi can press it.


    But now Gu Nanxi is outside. Who is ringing the bell?


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi suddenly turned back.


    Inside the glass window of ICU, Lu Tingyu, who has no blood on his face, is slowly struggling to get up in bed. However, he has no strength and can''t get up at all, so he can only struggle in bed.


    Lu Tingyou woke up!!!


    Gu Nanxi opened the door and rushed in.


    Lu Tingyu lay on the bed with a pale face and looked around. After seeing Gu Nanxi, his anxious expression finally began to ease. "Nanxi, long time no see."


    Long time no see.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the angular and handsome face of the pale man in front of him. Finally, he could not help but hold Lu Tingyu''s hand tightly. "Don''t talk. The doctor will come soon."


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi. There was too much content in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything after all. He lay in bed waiting for the doctor to come.


    Two minutes later, a large number of doctors received the nurse''s notice and rushed in.


    The doctors lined up to investigate Lu Tingyu one by one, and finally came to the conclusion that although he was sober, his body still had to recover for a while. After all, it was a plane crash. Although he parachuted when he fell down, his body had already been injured when he jumped off the high-temperature explosion plane, Therefore, it is necessary to be hospitalized and recuperated for a period of time.


    Gu Nanxi stood aside, listening carefully to the doctors'' suggestions, but he never let go of Lu Tingyu''s hands.


    He finally woke up. She didn''t want to let him go.


    The doctors went out after the examination, and a nurse came in and began to give Lu Tingyou glucose.


    "During this period, you can eat some liquid food. The doctor said that the stomach has also been damaged, so you must not eat. If you are hungry, you can drink some sugar water or milk. Remember, don''t eat anything." After the little nurse hung up the syrup for Lu Tingyu, she repeatedly stressed that she couldn''t eat.


    Gu Nanxi holds Lu Tingyu''s hand and nods his head while listening to the nurse''s advice.


    This is the gentlest Gu Nanxi Lu Tingyou has ever seen.


    It''s not a strong woman in the market. It''s not a tit for tat little woman when two people are equal.


    At the moment, Gu Nanxi, on the contrary, has a trace of feminine gentleness, which makes Lu Tingyou''s lips rise.


    After seeing off the little nurse, Gu Nanxi turned his eyes and saw Lu Tingyou''s Obsidian eyes quietly looking at him.


    She pursed her lips, coughed awkwardly, and walked quickly to Lu Tingyu''s bed, "are you thirsty?"


    Lu Tingyu nodded. He had been in a coma for eight days. The water in his body had already evaporated.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and poured hot water on one side. He thought the hot water was too hot, so he sat down beside Lu Tingyu while blowing the hot water in the quilt with his mouth. "Wait a minute, who is too hot?"


    Lu Tingyu nodded, and his Obsidian eyes looked at Gu Nanxi quietly. "I remember that when I was in a coma, I heard you calling me. You asked me to come back and said that I should be responsible for you and my children."


    He frowned and recalled, looking at Gu Nanxi with his Obsidian eyes, "am I dreaming, or do you really say that?"


    "You are dreaming!" Gu Nanxi is determined.


    "That seems to be what you said." Lu Tingyu''s cracked lip began to smile. "Unexpectedly, Gu Nanxi, I was so important in your heart."


    The more resolute she refused, the more she showed that she knew clearly in her heart that this matter was real, so she tried to deny it.


    Lu Tingyu''s words made Gu Nanxi blush inexplicably. She was not good at expressing her feelings, so Lu Tingyu''s words made her feel at a loss.


    She took a deep breath and handed Lu Tingyu the warm water in her hand. "Here, drink it."


    Lu Tingyou took it. He was really thirsty, so he drank a whole cup of warm water.


    After he finished drinking, Gu Nanxi gently put the water cup aside, glanced at the sugar water on his head, and quickly went out to call the nurse.


    After the nurse came to pull out the needle from Lu Tingyu''s hand, she repeatedly told him not to eat before leaving safely.


    Gu Nanxi was afraid that Lu Tingyu would be bored, so he specially handed Lu Tingyu the tablet computer he had always put in his bag, "to pass the time."


    Lu Tingyou took it and gave a faint smile. Instead of playing games or watching videos, he went to Gu Nanxi''s photo album.


    I found the album empty.


    There is nothing but a few photos of Qin Xiangwan.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi in disappointment. "Why is your album so shabby?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned and took a glance. "Isn''t there Qin Xiangwan?"


    How can it be called shabby?


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and disagreed with Gu Nanxi''s conclusion graciously. "People say that in a woman''s album, in addition to her self portrait, she is the person she likes, but in your album, there is only Qin Xiangwan."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu somewhat inexplicably, "where did you see the wrong reason?"


    Lu Tingyu shrugged, "others told me."


    He won''t say that this is one of the skills Lu Hao told him to pursue women.


    At that time, Lu Hao also told Lu Tingyu that if Gu Nanxi''s photo album contained his photos, then she had him in her heart.


    At that time, Lu Tingyu asked Lu Hao why he didn''t care.


    "You think, if she likes you, she will want to see you all the time, but she can''t really see you, so she can only use photos to comfort her."


    Lu Hao''s words were still ringing in his ears. Lu Tingyu felt hurt. "Gu Nanxi, don''t you miss me when you can''t see me?"


    Gu Nanxi was stunned by Lu Tingyu''s straightforward question. What is that?


    When he is not around her, if she is busy, how can she have time to think of him?


    But when I''m not busy


    I still think about it occasionally.


    But Gu Nanxi doesn''t understand. What does this have to do with her album?


    Lu Tingyou curled his lips and went on his social account. Then he chose a photo that was more masculine and saved it in Gu Nanxi''s photo album. He conveniently deleted those photos of Qin Xiangwan. "Gu Nanxi, from now on, you can''t have anyone else in your photo album except me."


    Gu Nanxi widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him inexplicably. What''s wrong with him?


    Why can''t there be anyone else in her album except him?


    "You..." she took a deep breath and glanced at Lu Tingyu in front of her. "Don''t you think it''s naive for you to do this..."


    Lu Tingyou frowned. Then he suddenly realized that his action was really childish.


    But... It''s childish to do so, but he''s in a good mood####

 Chapter 155

    Looking at him helplessly, Gu Nanxi''s eyes were fixed on his angular and beautiful face. A week later, although the injury had almost recovered, the wounds were still covered with gauze, which made him look a little embarrassed.


    However, from the moment he opened his eyes, her heart was like a falling stone.


    She answered his question: "after you crashed, I didn''t see you for a few days. I really miss you..."


    She gazed at him, her eyes full of missing him.


    Looking at her, Lu Tingyu couldn''t say a word at this moment.


    His eyes were as deep and bright as obsidian. She gazed at Gu Nanxi and looked into her heart. It was at this moment that she realized how much she missed him.


    She held out her hand and held it again. Her fingers crossed. She said seriously: "when I thought you were dead, I always asked you how you were willing to leave my child. But when I found you in the village, I was stunned. Looking at your scars, I found that I couldn''t blame you and blame you at all..."


    Seeing Gu Nanxi''s expression for the first time, Lu Tingyou felt warm in his heart.


    "Fool, how can I be willing to leave you and baby like this."


    When he jumped off the plane, he thought that he must live and return to her. This idea has never stopped.


    Even in the coma time, his world is full of attachment to her, supporting him.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and his eyes were full of the light Lu Tingyou had never seen before.


    He had seen Gu Nanxi too much, but he had never seen her so weak that he was distressed.


    Lu Tingyu couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her cheek: "don''t worry, I''ve come back to you."


    Gu Nanxi felt his real body temperature, repressed the sour and astringent feeling in his heart because of palpitation, and said gently: "I have informed my grandfather and parents that they are coming here. How do you think of the situation on the plane?"


    Some worried looking at Lu Tingyu, although more than a week has passed, the wound is much better, but the damage on the forehead is pasted with gauze, I''m afraid his brain will also be damaged.


    Asked by Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu slowly searched the pictures in his memory.


    "I still remember some. I was reading the information you gave me, but the plane suddenly exploded. When I turned around, it was full of fire. The plane crashed rapidly. I felt a parachute in confusion, so I jumped out with my back on my back. As soon as I jumped out, I exploded again... I just remember that I reluctantly opened the parachute, and then I lost consciousness..."


    His private plane, the captain is his confidant, the stewardess is also a well-trained person, the plane inspection is strict, according to reason, there should be no problem, there is a big explosion in the air, never rule out that it is man-made


    Listen to Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi''s hand can''t help clenching his hand.


    If he didn''t touch the parachute, didn''t jump out before the second explosion, didn''t open the parachute before he lost consciousness, then she probably won''t see him now.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s suspicious eyes, Gu Nanxi knows that he also realizes that this matter is not simple.


    "Do you have any clue?" She now, in addition to suspect that Lu Hao''s mouth is not tight, the other is unknown.


    And a week later, the police also heard that all the crew members, without exception, were killed. This proves how cruel the people who attacked Lu Tingyu were. Even the people he sent to died on the spot, and they didn''t intend to survive


    "Leave it to me. I''ll look into it." On this flight, there are two new faces that are worth checking. Now he has woken up. This matter must not let a pregnant woman continue to worry about.


    "Didn''t you hear what the doctor just told you? Now you have to pay attention to eating, and you have to rest for a while. "


    I know he loves himself, but now it''s him who really needs to take care of.


    "Stinky boy, are you disobedient again?"


    Outside the door, suddenly came a strong and serious voice. Looking back, Lu Laozi had been helped in by Lu''s father and mother.


    As soon as she saw her son wake up, Lu''s mother immediately turned red. She was the first to come to Lu Tingyou and sit down. Looking at her son who survived, tears began to fall down.


    "My son, you are awake. Do you know how worried mom is these days?"


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi released his hand and made way for his mother Lu to vent her worries these days.


    When father Lu saw his daughter-in-law standing, he immediately helped her to sit on the sofa.


    "You worry about your son, and you don''t thank Nanxi for taking care of him day and night these days."


    The family was able to ask for an escort, but Gu Nanxi was afraid that others would not take good care of him, so he took care of Lu Tingyou personally, which completely moved several elders.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi with approval, Lu really thinks that helping his grandson get such a good daughter-in-law is the most right decision in his life.


    "Xi wench, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Don''t patronize to take care of smelly boy, but also take good care of yourself and your children."


    Lu Tingyou was found by Gu Nanxi. Her life was saved by Gu Nanxi. She was also cared by Gu Nanxi. She was the number one meritorious official of the Lu family.


    "Yes, grandfather." Feeling the concern of his family, Gu Nanxi smiles, but his eyes fall on Lu Tingyou''s face.


    Two people indifferent smile, tacit, each other understand each other''s eyes.


    The next time, the two comforted the three elders, but did not mention the cause of the plane crash.


    Afraid that Lu Tingyu was too tired, they left the ward soon after.


    At this time, it was noon. Gu Nanxi just took advantage of several people''s chatting to help Lu Tingyu order takeout. All of them were liquid food, but the liquid food was quite gorgeous.


    Gu Nanxi fully ordered the taste of qingcongee in No.5 Middle School, which let Lu Tingyou choose.


    At this time, the ward is full of the smell of porridge. Lu Tingyu, who hasn''t eaten for several days, has a big finger movement and wants to eat a bowl at will.


    Seeing his bandaged arm, Gu Nanxi gently carried the bowl of porridge from his hand.


    "I''ll feed you."


    There is no doubt about her words, just as he once ate for her.


    Looking at the two people''s turn now, Lu Tingyu can''t help but hook his mouth and lift up a good-looking radian.


    "Good."


    Experience a life and death, the rest is not important, she loves him, is the most important.


    As long as she is happy and she is at ease, he can cooperate with anything.


    Ward, a time full of warm breath, she feed, he eat, the air is quiet, but the two eyes never stop communication.


    Every spoonful of porridge, she would come to her lips and blow it gently before feeding it to him, as if he were her treasure in the world.


    Lu Tingyou''s heart is secretly happy, happy to enjoy this warm moment.


    Many days without eating, a bowl of porridge, Lu Tingyou already had a sense of satiety, Gu Nanxi help carefully put away the dishes and chopsticks, help him wipe his mouth.


    Looking at the way she wiped her mouth seriously, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead.


    She did not resist, his kiss along her delicate nose, fell on her red lips, all the thoughts poured out, his kiss is particularly overbearing.


    And she didn''t retreat. Her missing was no less than him. For the first time, she couldn''t suppress her attachment to him and tried to cater to her kiss


    Outside the window of the ward, Qin Xiangwan sees this scene, Lu Hao''s eyes are straight.


    Daze Leng for a few seconds, finally choose to hide to one side, do not enter the door to disturb.


    Who knows, suddenly some big voice called him: "Lu Hao? You''re here, too? Why don''t you go in? "


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao appear at the end of the corridor one after another. When they turn around, they see Lu Hao standing at the door awkwardly. Qin Xiangwan looks at him suspiciously.


    But Lu Hao came forward and blocked her mouth: "don''t shout!"


    But it''s too late. The two people in the room have heard Qin Xiangwan''s voice. Gu Nanxi, a shy man, broke away from Lu Tingyu, coughed awkwardly and got up to meet him.


    Lu Tingyou was very upset.


    Qin Xiangwan is always against her, even if her photos are all in the computer.


    She will disturb such a tender moment for the rest of her life!


    So after Qin Xiangwan came into the room, Lu Tingyu wanted to see her as the air.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you call to tell me that everyone was awake? Why are you still standing here? "


    Looking at Lu Tingyu and looking at the ceiling, he refused to look at the three of them. Qin Xiangwan joked.


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "your mouth is always so poisonous. I really don''t know how Liang Hao can stand you."


    Qin Xiangwan laughs and looks back at Liang Hao as if he is threatening: "he dares to say that he can''t stand it. He says that if he can''t stand my mouth, I will make him can''t stand my fist." Said in the fist he breath, a pair of underworld look.


    Liang Hao shrugged his shoulders and motioned Gu Nanxi not to make fun of him any more. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he would be affected again.


    "Brother, I know you''re awake. I''ve brought several important cooperation cases down recently for the first time. You need to sign them."


    Although Lu Tingyu just woke up and was really not suitable for him to work, these cooperation cases are extremely important and can not be delayed: "the German contract has been sent. You only need to sign it to start mining diamonds."


    After hearing something about herself, Gu Nanxi remembered that she had never asked about the diamond mine that she had almost forgotten these days. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu actually talked about it.


    He is really her lucky star. He never seems to be able to do anything.


    "Well, I see." Lu Tingyou reaches for the document and signs it neatly.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Hao thoughtfully. After a shrewd look in his eyes, he turned to look at Liang Hao: "did you help to check what you asked you to check before? Did you find out who leaked the news that Lu Tingyu went to Germany?"


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao, but Yu Guang doesn''t Miss Lu Hao''s hand in the air for a second when he receives the documents from Ting Yu.


    Sure enough... Does it have anything to do with him#####

 Chapter 156

    Liang Hao was surprised. He didn''t understand how the topic suddenly shifted from the contract to the plane crash. He looked at Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Liang Hao didn''t ask any more questions, and he soon explained the results of his investigation in detail.


    Because there are few people who know that Lu Tingyu flies to Germany, Liang Hao''s investigation scope is not large, and soon learned the truth from the surveillance video.


    "This matter has something to do with song Qianqiu." Liang Hao takes a look at Qin Xiangwan and finally falls on Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan naturally told him that song Qianqiu''s reaction might be guilty.


    Although Qin Xiangwan is always careless on weekdays, sometimes his words are always able to tell the truth.


    Gu Nanxi is not surprised to hear song Qianqiu''s words. Yu Guang still pays attention to Lu Hao.


    Sure enough, Lu Hao stood aside, a little stiff.


    A little thought, without waiting for Liang Hao to speak again, Lu Hao has said, "brother, if this matter is really related to Qianqiu, then it must also be related to me."


    Lu Hao''s words, suddenly let the attention of the people present all shift to him.


    Lu Tingyu also looks at him quite surprised.


    Lu Hao has been with him for so many years, but he seldom makes mistakes. He is meticulous and skillful. That''s why he takes him as a right-handed man.


    This time, it''s about his life, so he never thought about what it would have to do with Lu Hao.


    But since Lu Hao said so, he can only ask coldly: "how can it have something to do with you?"


    Lu Hao lowered his head and stopped looking at Lu Tingyu. With a guilty face, he said: "Uncle song came to me the other day to ask about your whereabouts, but I didn''t tell him. But when Qianqiu came to inquire about your trace later, I saw her crying, so I said you went to Germany..."


    Lu Hao lowered his head like a child who did something wrong. No one could see his eyes.


    Lu Hao said this, Qin Xiangwan suddenly said: "before all said Song Qianqiu can''t appear in the company, then how can she appear in the company that day?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people''s eyes would look at Qin Xiangwan, like a searchlight, and when they were looked at, they would look at him with an innocent look.


    Maybe the scorn in the eyes of the public is too obvious. Qin Xiangwan can''t stand it and says loudly: "it is. My grandfather has said that it is forbidden. Since Lu Tingyu is the president, he has given orders, so song Qianqiu shouldn''t appear in the company. Moreover, Lu Hao, you should let her hear such news. It''s too bad!"


    Said here, Qin Xiangwan can''t help but have some disdain: "if the management system of the country is lax like you, I''m afraid that the enemy''s muzzle will be behind you that day, but you don''t know the danger."


    Although Qin Xiangwan''s words are good, they are not so good.


    Although Lu Tingyou once said clearly that song Qianqiu was not allowed to appear in the company again, song Qianqiu had been in the Secretariat for such a long time, and his father was still a major director of Star River International. Song Qianqiu insisted on coming in. The guards thought that she would not make any trouble, so they closed their eyes and let her in as if they didn''t see her.


    After all, in their position, if you offend a high-level, it''s easy to get fired.


    "This time it was song Qianqiu who came in. He let the wind out and Lu Tingyu was killed in the plane crash. Lu Tingyu''s life will not be so big every time."


    Although Qin Xiangwan''s grandfather is usually a bit of a fool, he was born in a military family and has a profound understanding of these problems. In a word, no one present can say a word of refutation, and Lu Hao''s forehead is dripping with sweat because of Qin Xiangwan''s words.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s embarrassment, Liang Hao tugs at Qin Xiangwan''s clothes behind her back and signals her to stop talking.


    "Well, later." Gu Nanxi, looking at Lu Hao''s reaction, already has a spectrum in his heart.


    Nine times out of ten it was the same as she had guessed.


    Lu Haonian and his old love gave an answer to song Qianqiu''s request, but although he had some mistakes, Lu Tingyu was qualified to say so.


    These outsiders should not have too much evaluation of Lu Hao.


    Gu Nanxi opened his mouth, and Qin Xiangwan did not speak.


    "President." Lu Hao felt that the eyes around him were waiting for his attitude. He could not help taking a deep breath. For the first time in his life, he knelt down in front of other people regardless of the occasion.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t think of the seriousness of the consequences. Please punish the president."


    With these words, Lu Hao didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Lu Tingyu, and his eyes were full of remorse and chagrin.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak all the time. His lips were tightly pursed, but his eyes stayed on Lu Hao.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward was a little silent. Looking at the cold sweat on Lu Hao''s forehead, Lu Tingyu opened his thin lips slightly: "Lu Hao, I''ll give you another chance, but it''s also the last time. If it happens again next time, you won''t have to come back to the company."


    Lu Hao raised his head and his pupils suddenly widened. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu let him go so easily.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu, Lu Hao looked serious and nodded solemnly: "yes."


    Anyway, the first mistake is him. If the plane crash of Lu yacht is related to song Qianqiu, he is also jointly and severally liable.


    How can he not blame himself for nearly harming his elder brother?


    Patting Lu Hao on the shoulder, Lu Tingyu said in a cold voice, "it''s not the time to kneel down. I want to atone for what I''ve done. Just when I can''t go to the company, I''ll take care of the company."


    Lu Hao looked at Lu Tingyou, and some sharp luster in his eyes was fleeting, which was immediately covered by gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu still believes him so much


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu, who has already forgiven Lu Hao. He doesn''t say much. Instead, he asks Liang Hao, "even if song Qianqiu knows the route of Tingyu, I still don''t believe that she will be able to manipulate Tingyu''s private plane."


    Liang Hao took a look at Gu Nanxi, and his eyes showed a ray of praise.


    This woman is really smart. No wonder Lu Tingyu likes her so much.


    "It''s true that she doesn''t have such ability, but one person has..."


    Liang Hao''s eyes were very serious, but Qin Xiangwan''s eyes became a little complicated: "Nanxi, it''s Li Siheng..."


    Others don''t know Gu Nanxi''s true identity, but Qin Xiangwan does.


    That Gu Nanxi once deeply loved, now unexpectedly, will become like this.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi was stunned when he heard the name.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi''s shocked eyes, Lu Tingyou''s eyes became a little gray.


    "It was him."


    Yes, besides him, who would hate him to the bone?


    Gu Nanxi heard the name of Li Siheng, the whole person a little trance.


    I can''t believe that Li Siheng has something to do with song Qianqiu, and that he is still the one who almost lost her child''s father


    At this moment, Gu Nanxi''s heart is simply mixed, indescribable.


    "And the evidence?" Forcing himself to calm down, Gu Nanxi knows that it''s not the time to be scrupulous. This time, he dares to hurt Lu Tingyu. It''s hard to guarantee that things won''t happen again.


    Liang Hao looks at Gu Nanxi and shakes his head in disappointment.


    "Evidence, no, just some informers. After knowing that song Qianqiu had been to the company, he had contact with Li Siheng. The new vice captain on the plane also met Li Siheng before he died. Although he died, his family got an unexpected fortune... But after all, he was dead, and no one could point out that it had something to do with Li Siheng."


    Liang Hao is well-informed, but he can''t cheat. He can only report the real situation to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    Gu Nanxi''s brow was frowning, but Lu Tingyou''s smile was cold.


    Everything is in his expectation, Li Siheng was in the mall is also a man of color, work is absolutely meticulous, will not leave a clue.


    "Nanxi, don''t think too much. Even if we can''t catch Li Siheng this time, the bad guys will get hungry." Qin said good night to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi then turned around and said, "I know. It''s OK. It''s OK when things are clear. Thank you


    Looking at Liang Hao''s dark eyes, she has been helping him for the past two days. Qin Xiangwan must have urged him to help. She remembers their kindness.


    "What are you doing with me? It''s you. Take good care of him and your baby. Let the nurse do most things. " Looking at the yacht, Qin Xiangwan said to him, "if you are a man, you should get better earlier. Don''t let a pregnant woman worry about you."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t retort this time. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s slightly raised abdomen, he knew that he couldn''t lie in the hospital like this.


    One more day, she would worry about him.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t want Qin Xiangwan to talk any more, so he quickly pulled Qin Xiangwan out. "Tingyu just woke up, and the visiting time can''t be too long..."


    Qin Xiangwan turned his lips, and naturally did not say why Gu Nanxi was here.


    "Well, I know. When the news gets around and people see it, we''ll leave. Remember to take good care of ourselves. Bye." Qin Xiangwan says goodbye to Gu Nanxi and pulls Liang Hao out of the ward. Lu Hao sees that he is left alone. He says goodbye to Lu Tingyou and follows them.


    Gu Nanxi watched several people leave, but he didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes stayed at Lu Hao just left the door.


    "What are you thinking?" There are only two people left in the ward again. Lu Tingyu empties his eyes. Gu Nanxi, who is obviously immersed in her own world, takes him into his arms. Her lips are slightly open, grinding her ear lobes.


    Where he went, he felt shivering. It spread like a ripple, but he still couldn''t make Gu Nanxi think about other things.


    Lu Tingyou is helpless. He doesn''t know whether he should applaud Gu Nanxi for his high concentration of concentration or feel sad for his low sense of existence. His actions are so obvious, but Gu Nanxi still can''t recover.


    So in order to improve his sense of existence, Lu Tingyu suddenly leaned close to Gu Nanxi, his eyes were burning, staring at her face, even without blinking#####

 Chapter 157

    Perhaps Lu Tingyu''s idea is too deep, like a sword formed by condensation, which finally makes Gu Nanxi feel that he comes back from his own world and turns his head to look into Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    Two people close to each other, close to each other can clearly see each other''s face that tiny hair, close to the breath spray on each other''s face, close to each other can clearly see a complete self from each other''s eyes.


    This atmosphere is too ambiguous, too sensational. After a long time, Lu Tingyu was reluctant to break it.


    "What was on your mind just now?" Lu Tingyu would never admit that he had a little sadness in his tone.


    "I''m thinking about Lu Hao." Gu Nanxi''s mind is constantly showing Lu Hao''s expression and action when he spoke. Naturally, he didn''t notice the different tone in Lu Tingyou''s words.


    "Lu Hao?" Lu Tingyou moves and looks at Gu Nanxi with naked doubts in his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyu''s expression and nodded in affirmation: "yes."


    Song Qianqiu and Lu Tingyou grew up together, but they had no guess. They were childhood sweethearts. Because they had more contact, song Qianqiu was so infatuated with Lu Tingyou.


    Even though Lu Tingyu has been married to him for a year, he is not willing to give up. He deliberately wants to kick himself away from Lu Tingyu, just for an opportunity, an opportunity to be together with Lu Tingyu forever.


    Even just to see him, even his own life can not.


    Since Song Qianqiu can give up his pride because he likes Lu Tingyu, if Lu Hao likes song Qianqiu, can he give up his principles for her.


    After all, Lu Tingyou''s whereabouts Lu Hao didn''t even tell song Mingde, who is a director of Xinghe, but told song Qianqiu, who is no longer an employee.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi thinks that his guess is really right.


    Lu Hao likes song Qianqiu.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart moves. He just wants to ask Lu Tingyou for confirmation, but he sees a twisted handsome face.


    Lu Tingyu''s face was tightly wrinkled and his eyes were sad, just like the wife who was abandoned by her husband.


    Although it is clear that Gu Nanxi can''t have any different feelings for Lu Hao, Lu Tingyu just doesn''t like it. In Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he has any man in his heart except himself.


    This feeling is too sudden and too strong for Lu Tingyou to ignore.


    In the heart surprised, originally he to her sentiment already deep to such a degree!


    Such a surprise flashed away in his mind, and Lu Tingyu was soon relieved. As long as that person was Gu Nanxi, what''s impossible.


    But people are like this, many things can understand, but can not accept, especially for the person who cares about, naturally hope that her eyes, heart will always have only one of their own.


    Lu Tingyu put her hands on Gu Nanxi''s head, forcing her to look into her eyes, and her tone was plaintive: "is it really good for you to say that you miss other men in front of your man?"


    Although this sentence is not long, the meaning expressed in the words is quite rich, but still can not be ignored is that the strong tone of acetic acid people want to cry.


    Once upon a time, the noble and arrogant man who was regarded as God by many women would say such lovely words.


    This makes Gu Nanxi have an illusion that the man in front of him is really the Lu Tingyu he knew before?


    Gu Nanxi squeezed himself into Lu Tingyu''s arms, put his hands on his forehead, and his eyes gathered on his face when Lu Tingyu thought she would do something intimate.


    Gu Nanxi''s hands on Lu Tingyu''s forehead moved.


    The left hand touches the ear, the right hand pulls the skin, although the strength is not big, but also enough to let Lu Tingyu forehead slide down countless black lines.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    The sound of gnashing teeth is very obvious.


    Gu Nanxi got down from Lu Tingyu and sat opposite him. He took a big breath of relief and affirmed, "you haven''t been replaced."


    Lu Tingyou never found out that the intelligent woman in her eyes had such a lovely side. In the face of her funny behavior, she immediately cried and laughed, but finally kneaded her hair helplessly.


    Feeling Lu Tingyou''s tenderness, a warm current flows slowly through Nanxi''s heart.


    Knowing that he just said that, he was just teasing himself, but he still could not bear to have any discomfort in his heart. He grasped Lu Tingyu''s hand, put it in his heart, looked into his eyes, and said word by word: "you will be the only one here from now on."


    Gu Nanxi''s feelings for himself, Lu Tingyu naturally knows, but listen to the beloved so sure to say intoxicating love words.


    Lu Tingyou was excited, but he did not forget his emotion.


    The beauty trick is really powerful. The ancients didn''t cheat me!


    "What do you think of Lu Hao to song Qianqiu?" Gu Nanxi is lying in Lu Tingyou''s arms, but his eyes are through the glass window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    Lu Tingyou held Gu Nanxi''s slender hand and said, "you just said that Lu Hao was thinking about this?"


    Thinking of Lu Tingyu''s inexplicable jealousy, Gu Nanxi rolled his eyes very indecent: "otherwise, what do you think?"


    Will she take a fancy to someone so casually?


    Lu Tingyu bowed his head, thought for a moment, and replied, "I don''t know."


    Gu Nanxi was shocked and looked up at Lu Tingyu: "how can you not know that you grew up together?"


    Lu Tingyu replied like this. Gu Nanxi couldn''t help wondering if he was afraid of misunderstanding, so he said so.


    The meaning of Gu Nanxi''s words is very obvious. Lu Tingyu doesn''t need to think about it to know what she thinks, but he really doesn''t know about it.


    But Lu Tingyu doesn''t entangle much on this topic. He talks about the past with Gu Nanxi.


    "The Lu family is also a hundred year old family, but there are not many people in the family. So since I was born, I was destined to be the successor of the Lu family. Even when I was a child at that time, I didn''t have too many opportunities to play, and I spent more time on all kinds of training."


    When Lu Tingyou mentioned the past, his tone was flat and not too emotional, but Gu Nanxi still felt a little distressed.


    From his description, it is not difficult to imagine that a beautiful little boy lost his happy childhood because he shouldered the family burden too early. Gu Nanxi knows the loneliness and hardship very well.


    She is only the adopted daughter of the Li family and has learned a lot, not to mention Lu Tingyu, the successor of the Lu family.


    But


    "In this way, Lu Hao and song Qianqiu spend more time together. It''s very possible to say that Lu Hao likes song Qianqiu."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak, neither agreed nor opposed.


    In this way, it''s not difficult to explain why Lu Hao, who can keep a secret from Song Mingde, leaked the news of Lu Tingyu to song Qianqiu.


    "If only song Qianqiu were really with Lu Hao." Gu Nanxi said with emotion.


    As long as you know that Lu Hao doesn''t really mean to harm Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi''s heart can be put down a lot.


    If song Qianqiu and Lu Hao were together, she would be more relaxed.


    After all, although he now knows that Lu Tingyu''s plane accident has nothing to do with song Qianqiu and Li Siheng, Gu Nanxi is more sure that if he goes to ask them now, he will not get any answers.


    So the only thing we can do is to nip the seeds of danger in the bud.


    If song Qianqiu and Lu Hao were together, they would not give Li Siheng information, so Lu Tingyu would be much safer.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Gu Nanxi really felt that it was a sin for a man to look too good. He could not help murmuring in his heart: "what a big rotten peach blossom."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all yours." Lu Tingyu''s mouth was smiling, and he obviously heard Gu Nanxi''s whisper.


    "So you must give me a good protection of their own, if the lack of where, I will not easily let you, that is, the belly of the baby will not easily let you go."


    Gu Nanxi said that his eyes were red. If he didn''t get it, he would never have to understand the pain of loss.


    Gu Nanxi cherishes Lu Tingyu, who is with her now. She really can''t imagine what her world would be like if she lost Lu Tingyu.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and promised, "I will protect myself and ensure the safety of you and your children."


    He is also looking forward to spending his whole life with Gu Nanxi and watching their children grow up.


    People who love each other are always easy to immerse in each other''s world, so that when the doctor and nurse stand at the door for Lu Tingyu''s physical examination, they are not aware of it.


    I''m afraid few people don''t know about the famous Jiangcheng of Lu Tingyou, President of Xinghe group, and doctors are no exception. Seeing this scene in front of me, I can only sigh that the famous president Lu will have such a side.


    Different from the doctor''s pure exclamation, the little nurse looked at Lu Tingyu in the ward, her eyes shining as if the diner saw the delicious food.


    Therefore, Gu Nanxi had to cough deliberately to show his sense of existence.


    The doctor reaches out his hand and tugs at the nurse''s clothes. Then he comes back from Lu Tingyu''s beauty and sees Gu Nanxi''s tongue sticking out.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, excuse me. We are here to examine Mr. Lu."


    "I''ll trouble you." Then Gu Nanxi got up and walked out of Lu Tingyu''s sight.


    When passing by the little nurse, Gu Nanxi stopped for a moment, satisfied to see that the head of the little nurse was lower, and then he came out of the ward#####

 Chapter 158

    Out of the ward, Gu Nanxi stood alone in a corner of the corridor. He filtered all the details in his mind again and thought there was nothing left out. He called Fang min to come over.


    It can be said that Lu Tingyu risked his life to get the German contract, which is also the key point to determine whether slodiya can gain a foothold in Jiangcheng. Gu Nanxi does not allow it to have any accidents.


    In the corridor of the hospital, people come and go. Fang min and Gu Nanxi are standing in a place where there is no one to communicate with each other about their work.


    Fang min carefully looked at Gu Nanxi''s contract and said excitedly, "now that we have this batch of equipment, we can start work soon."


    Gu Nanxi nodded gently, with a smile on his face. "What''s Li Siheng doing there recently?"


    Since Li Siheng is so free, she doesn''t mind finding something to do for him when Lu Tingyu goes to Germany.


    Mention Li Siheng where news, Fang min was happy, close the contract in hand, excited way: "he where, recently can not peace."


    "Oh." Gu Nanxi picks an eyebrow and signals Fang min to go on.


    After Li Siheng sold the lingdun, although he could make up for the deficit of other industries, Li''s group was affected in the end, and its stock price fell a lot recently.


    The group''s share price fell, but the loss was the interests of the shareholders. Naturally, the directors of the group were not happy. They had called the board of directors several times and asked Li Siheng to give a statement. Although Li Siheng was pressed down, it had a great impact on him.


    In order to solve these problems, Li Siheng also took up a lot of time. Therefore, Fang min''s recent rectification of lingdun has reduced a lot of trouble.


    "That''s good." When lingdun''s problem is solved, Gu Nanxi can also give a breath: "so how much do you know about Lu Hao?"


    "Ah..." Fang min was shocked: "you said Lu Hao?"


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, looked at Fang min, and said: "yes."


    I don''t know if I think too much. Gu Nanxi always thinks that he seems to have neglected something, so he comes to ask Fang min.


    Fang min now manages the company''s affairs for Gu Nanxi, which can be said to be a right-hand man.


    At the same time, Gu Nanxi''s trust in her is also obvious.


    Lu Hao and Fang min are sent to them by Master Lu at the same time. I believe Fang min always knows him better.


    But Gu Nanxi forgets that Fang min and Lu Hao are the same people sent to them by Master Lu. If she asks, it''s easy to give Fang min an illusion.


    That''s why Gu Nanxi didn''t trust them.


    Fang min is frank and generous. He doesn''t like to hide anything, so he is confused and brings it up directly.


    "Are you doubting something?"


    Fang min is a smart man. Gu Nanxi asked Lu Hao about his condition last time.


    She has a certain understanding of Gu Nanxi, and knows that she will not easily ask such questions that are easy to misunderstand.


    So he immediately pressed down the idea in his heart and asked rationally.


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head and looks at Fang min with a frown, "yes and no."


    "Ah


    Fang Min feels that he doesn''t quite understand Gu Nanxi''s meaning, but seeing Gu Nanxi''s appearance, he obviously won''t explain anything.


    As Lu Tingyu''s right-hand man, Lu Hao has been in charge of the affairs of Xinghe group for many years. Naturally, his ability is beyond doubt, and these are not what Gu Nanxi wants to hear.


    Fang min frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "I don''t know much about Lu Hao. The only special thing is Lu Hao''s parents."


    "Lu Hao''s parents?" Gu Nanxi frowned: "what''s special about this."


    Fang min nodded and went on: "Lu Hao''s parents are a relative of the Lu family. They sent Lu Hao to the Lu family to raise him when he was young, but for some unknown reason, they seldom came to see Lu Hao, as if Lu Hao were not their son at all."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Gu Nanxi can''t believe that there are parents who are so indifferent to their children. Even if he was sent to the Lu family for the sake of his child''s future, he would never even look at his own child.


    Now that Gu Nanxi has children of his own, he naturally knows what kind of feelings a normal mother will have for her children.


    "Yes." Fang min nodded: "because of this, Lu Hao has deep feelings for the Lu family, and Lu Laozi is afraid that he will send Lu Hao to Lu Tingyou because of this."


    Of course, the last sentence is just Fang min''s own guess.


    In other words, there is no need to doubt the feelings between Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi sighed, "in that case, go back first. It''s time for the company to take care of you. "


    Fang min nodded, did not speak, turned and left.


    When Gu Nanxi returned to the ward, Lu Tingyu''s examination had been finished and he was talking on the phone with his mobile phone.


    "Well, then it''s up to you. Give me an answer as soon as possible."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi standing at the door of the ward, he soon ended the call, raised his head and waved to her, indicating her to go quickly.


    "It''s all done."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou with a gentle face. His smile is as bright as the sunshine in winter. But he is as smart as Lu Tingyou. He obviously sees something else in his smile.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised up, showing a flattering smile: "finished."


    Unfortunately, this obvious flattery did not give Gu Nanxi a good face. "Do you remember that you are a patient?"


    Star River group is such a big company with thousands of business. It is busy every day. In addition to the star project, which is about to be launched, it is even more busy.


    Although Lu Hao is still supporting the group, there are still many things that Lu Tingyu needs to make decisions every day.


    Gu Nanxi also manages a company. Naturally, he knows that these are impossible. But looking at Lu Tingyou''s thin face, he still can''t help but feel distressed.


    Lu Tingyou is not a fool. Knowing Gu Nanxi''s words, he just loves himself.


    Heart ironing, but don''t want to Gu Nanxi unhappy, hurriedly promised: "I will have a good rest in the future."


    No wonder!


    Gu Nanxi felt bad about his stomach, then lowered his head, put his hands on his slightly raised abdomen, and said in a soft voice, "baby, I heard what dad just said. If he can''t take care of himself, then the baby will punish him with his mother. You know what you say is what you do. "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes did not forget to see Lu Tingyu on the doctor''s bed when he spoke, as if he was really discussing with the baby in his stomach how to punish Lu Tingyu.


    The afterglow of the setting sun has not completely dissipated. It shines on Gu Nanxi through the bright glass window, making her look like a luminous body, which completely attracts Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyu unconsciously got up and got out of bed, dragged Gu Nanxi to his side and sat down. Then he learned Gu Nanxi''s appearance, put his hand gently on her abdomen, and said softly, "baby, I''m a father. My mother is right. It''s still a good child to do what she says. Baby should believe in her father. For the sake of my baby and mother, I will take good care of myself."


    When Gu Nanxi was Yan Xiao, she was the adopted daughter of the Li family. Although she didn''t worry about food and clothing, she never enjoyed the love from her parents.


    Yan Xiao is not without regret, but when no one cares about you, such regret just stay in the heart.


    Just when Lu Tingyu was talking to the baby in his belly, he was doting on Nanxi between his eyebrows. He saw clearly and was grateful to God again in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the accident, I was afraid that I would never feel the happiness that ordinary people should have.


    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    Like many pregnant women in the world, Gu Nanxi suddenly wondered whether Lu Tingyu, as the father of the child, would like a boy or a girl.


    Lu Tingyu''s body was stunned, and then he laughed: "boys and girls will be our Lu family''s baby, but also my Lu Tingyu''s forever baby."


    It''s true that Lu Tingyou said that although the Lu family has a big career, they have no choice but to be sparsely populated. Father Lu has a son under him. Although father Lu has two children, Tingyu is a girl after all. One day, she will find someone she likes and leave the Lu family.


    In this way, there are not many people in the Lu family, so Lu Tingyu is right. No matter Gu Nanxi was born with a boy or a girl, she would be the treasure of the Lu family and his heart.


    "But it would be better if it was a daughter."


    Gu Nanxi pick eyebrow, don''t understand: "why?"


    According to Lu Tingyu, it would be better if this baby was a son.


    "Because..." Lu Tingyu leaned over Gu Nanxi''s ear and whispered, "I want to see what you looked like when you were a child."


    Because of the joy in his heart, Lu Tingyou didn''t feel that when he finished this sentence, Gu Nanxi''s body in his arms was stiff for a moment, and the expectation on his face faded in a flash.


    Gu Nanxi has never forgotten that he is not really Gu Nanxi.


    All of a sudden, Gu Nanxi was a little afraid. He was afraid that if one day Lu Tingyu found that he was not Gu Nanxi, what would he do?


    If it didn''t really happen to him, Gu Nanxi would always believe that there was such a thing.


    Surprise, fear, disgust


    At the thought that Lu Tingyu might look at himself with such eyes, Gu Nanxi''s body couldn''t stop shaking.


    After Lu Tingyou finished his speech, he didn''t expect that. Generally, when Gu Nanxi responded, he felt strange. He raised his hand and pulled Gu Nanxi out of his arms. Then he found that Gu Nanxi''s face was very ugly.


    "Why do you look so ugly?"


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi, who was pale, and was very worried: "why don''t you go and ask the doctor to have a look."


    "No Gu Nanxi quickly reached for Lu Tingyou who was ready to ring the bell and said, "no, no doctor."


    Lu Tingyu clenched Gu Nanxi''s hand, worried and said: "but your hand is so cold, is it really OK?"


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded and said, "as long as you hold me, then I won''t be cold any more."


    "Really?" Lu Tingyou''s tone is slow.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi held Lu Tingyu tightly with open arms. As long as he didn''t let go of her hand, she would never feel cold again#####

 Chapter 159

    As time goes by, Lu Tingyou spent five or six days in the hospital. The matter in Germany was settled, and the starlight project began to step on the track.


    The implementation of the starlight plan has a great role in promoting the development of Jiangcheng, especially when the enterprise hosting the plan is the leading star river group in Jiangcheng.


    Therefore, with the tacit consent of the Jiangcheng government officials, the policies for the implementation of the starlight plan were approved very quickly.


    Several days after the plane crash, Lu Tingyu lived in the hospital, but he didn''t delay his work because of it. Every day, he would dispose of the relevant documents sent by Lu Hao in time.


    With such efforts, the preparatory work of the starlight plan will be ready. As long as other companies participating in the plan are ready, the starlight plan will be officially implemented.


    And silodia is the most important part of these participating companies.


    Although the starlight project has not officially started, as long as it is Jiangcheng jewelry industry, who does not know the news of its upcoming implementation.


    Li''s group, the top floor of the 33rd floor, Li Siheng''s office, mainly black and white, the whole room, clear lines, simple and generous, always makes people full of energy.


    Except today.


    Behind the big desk, Li Siheng sits on a black rotating chair, listening to the latest progress of star project of Star River group reported by West. His hands on the desk suddenly lift up, and then quickly fall on the desk.


    "Peng."


    The huge sound made by the collision between the palm and the desktop jumps West, who is reporting the situation to Li Siheng. He looks up at Li Siheng''s expression and doesn''t speak.


    "Lu Tingyu, you are really a character."


    Severe pain spread rapidly from the palm, but it was not enough to offset the anger in Li Siheng''s heart.


    Because of the shiluodiya incident, Lishi group has lost a lot. With the sale of lingdun, Lishi group''s plan to participate in the starlight project has been completely aborted.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as he lisiheng wants to do things, there is nothing he can''t do.


    And the starlight plan was like a slap on his face, how could he swallow it.


    As a child, West followed Li Siheng and naturally understood his character. Seeing that he had calmed down for a while, he began to speak.


    "Although the general matters of the starlight project have been determined, it has not really started yet. Who knows whether it can really usher in the beginning, and even if it does, what the outcome will be still unknown."


    The implication is very obvious.


    When Li Siheng heard the speech, he looked up at West: "what do you mean?"


    West''s lips rose and his eyes flashed with light. "Shiluodiya is the key and the weakest part of starlight plan."


    Li Siheng gave a meal, then lowered his head and thought carefully.


    Li Siheng over there is furious because of the completion of the starlight plan, but Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi have different feelings about it.


    At this time, it was noon, and the bright sunshine poured down from the sky, shining on the prosperous trees, putting a golden light on them. Occasionally, the breeze makes the green leaves dance with the wind, and the tiny rays of light fall directly from the gap, forming a halo on the ground. From a distance, it is very bright and moving.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind. As long as the gems are shipped back from South Africa and processed, the starlight project will be officially implemented


    At that time, shiluodiya really began to run independently, and she was really holding shiluodiya, the only company Gu Nanxi''s mother left for her.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t forget that it was because of the man in front of him that everything went on so smoothly.


    Turning to look at Lu Tingyu, he found that he was sitting there, smiling and looking at himself.


    Rao Shi Gu Nanxi is generous and informal, but when Lu Tingyu looks at him like this, he feels shy and blushes: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "You see." Lu Tingyou replied.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was embarrassed: "there is no one who talks like this."


    What Gu Nanxi didn''t know was that Lu Tingyu''s eyes were so beautiful.


    Gu Nanxi''s face is beautiful, and then after Yan Xiao enters this body, she adds her wisdom and self-confidence, which is rare for ordinary girls. It''s like a huge gem.


    Today, Gu Nanxi is still beautiful, but because of her pregnancy, she has lost her edge a little. It''s like a good Hotan jade. It''s warm and beautiful, but it''s even more touching.


    At this time, a dramatic scene appeared. A young couple passed by them, talking incessantly. The protagonist was them standing beside them.


    Woman: "you see, not only are you so good-looking, but also you can say nice words to make his wife happy. Why don''t you say nice words to make me happy?"


    When the woman spoke, she pursed her lips slightly. Yu Guang did not forget to look at them. Her admiration was very obvious.


    In the face of such complaints from the woman, the man beside her didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said with a smile, "OK, OK, what do you want to hear? I''ll tell you when we get home, OK?"


    So the woman chuckled and nodded to the man, "that''s about it."


    After that, the two people supported each other and went away with each other.


    "Do you think they will look like this when they get old?"


    You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, while I look at you.


    When the woman envies Gu Nanxi, she doesn''t know that Gu Nanxi is also envious. Therefore, when she sees the man and woman walking by, she will have this feeling.


    Lu Tingyu lightly picks eyebrows, "aren''t we now?"


    Then he stretched out his big hand and wrapped Gu Nanxi''s small hand in his own.


    Under the sun, big hand holding small hand, harmonious and beautiful.


    Gu Nanxi side head a smile: "also right."


    Time is quiet, time is beautiful.


    Considering that they have been in the sun for quite a long time, Gu Nanxi pushes Tingyou to the corridor under the tree.


    After several weeks of treatment, Lu Tingyu''s injury has been much better, but he still can''t walk easily.


    The doctor said that Lu Tingyu''s leg hit a stone when he landed, resulting in a comminuted fracture of his thigh. Therefore, he could not walk until the bone was completely healed, otherwise he would have frequent leg pain in the future.


    Gu Nanxi is worried about Lu Tingyu. He orders Lu Tingyu not to get out of bed at will. Even if he wants to go out for a walk, he has to use a wheelchair.


    That''s what happened.


    Arrange Lu Tingyu in the corridor, turn around and Gu Nanxi wants to sit down. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu''s voice comes.


    Gu Nanxi stands in front of the bench and looks at Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyu took out a cushion from the back of the wheelchair and put it on the bench. He looked at Gu Nanxi: "now sit down."


    Adhering to the principle of convenience and practicality, hospital benches are all made of stone. After all, only the chairs made of stone will not break down so quickly after being drenched in the rain.


    But in the same way, the hospital forgot one of the most important things.


    This is the hospital.


    The reason why patients are called patients is because they are not healthy and have a bad constitution. That''s why they come to this place.


    Most of the stone chairs are cold and carry a lot of cold air. If the patient does it in such a chair, he is afraid that his condition will be more serious.


    Now that Gu Nanxi is pregnant, she is half a patient. Careful Lu Tingyou will not let her sit on the stone chair.


    "You''re pregnant now. It''s not good to catch a cold."


    Gu Nanxi looked at the cushion placed on the stone chair, felt a rush of ironing, and then sat down on the cushion.


    "The people who invested in this hospital have a good eye."


    When many people see something, they start with the appearance at most, so as to express their own views on it.


    Gu Nanxi, because of his occupation, even when he looks at the things around him, he directly ignores the appearance and sees the final essence.


    Lu Tingyou hears that his face is very different. He doesn''t know whether to tell the person in front of him. In fact, this hospital belongs to Lu family.


    "People with good eyes are by your side."


    Gu Nanxi suddenly appeared behind a person, Lu Tingyou want to say but did not say the words to say.


    Lu Tingyu saw the visitor and gave him a cool smile: "thank you, grandfather.".


    "You''re welcome." In response, Lu Tingyu''s implied ridicule was not taken seriously.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the old man with doubts. He doesn''t know what the old man has to do with the Lu family.


    "This is grandfather Xie, grandfather''s good friend. We were in America when we got married, so we didn''t come to the wedding."


    Understanding Gu Nanxi''s doubts, Lu Tingyu soon introduced them.


    I just don''t know if it''s Gu Nanxi''s illusion. I always feel that Lu Tingyu''s words have some strange ridicule.


    In fact, grandfather Xie, named Xie Hongbo, was a good friend of Master Lu when he was young.


    When Lu Tingyu was still a child, Xie Hongbo went to Lu''s home, and Lu introduced him. After listening to him, Lu directly said, "thank you.".


    Mr. Lu was stunned at that time, then he laughed and told Lu Tingyou to call him that when he saw Xie Hongbo.


    "Little Lu is as bad as he is." Xie Hongbo curled his lips and said in memory.


    Gu Nanxi blinks and looks at Xie Hongbo. He really doesn''t know if he should follow Lu Tingyu.


    "Girl, it''s OK. You can call it like this." Instead of looking at Lu Tingyu''s paralyzed face, Xie Hongbo turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "as long as I keep my kindness in mind in the future."


    Feeling the old man''s interest and freedom, Gu Nanxi said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Xie Hongbo smiles: "ah."


    "What grandfather Xie just said is


    "This hospital is also Lu''s industry."


    "To be exact, it should be Lu Xiaozi''s industry."


    Lu Tingyou finished, but he did not forget to say more details for Lu Tingyou.


    "That''s why you have a good eye, girl Xi." Xie Hongbo fine-tuning the corners of his eyes, winking at Gu Nanxi#####

 Chapter 160

    "It''s true." Gu Nanxi looks calm, quite complacent: "I also think my eyes are not bad."


    But the vision of the past is not so good, otherwise how can you take a fancy to a man like Li Siheng.


    But Gu Nanxi thinks it''s good to be like this now. Maybe God wants her to hurt li Siheng, so she will cherish Lu Tingyu more.


    "Ah ha ha." Xie Hongbo didn''t expect Gu Nanxi to say so. He was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "so it seems that Lao Lu insisted at the beginning, and finally he did a good thing."


    At the beginning, Master Lu wanted Lu Tingyu to marry Gu''s daughter. Although Lu Tingyu didn''t object, he had no feelings for Gu Nanxi.


    Although Xie Hongbo was born into a rich family, he didn''t like the marriage without feelings in the upper class. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Lu Tingyu marry a man without feelings.


    Therefore, when they got married, Xie Hongbo just went to the United States in the name of academic research. He said that he was out of sight and out of mind.


    Recently, Lu Tingyu was seriously injured and hospitalized, but Xie Hongbo didn''t show his side. His purpose is to observe Gu Nanxi''s behavior in secret.


    Seeing this, I think that Gu Nanxi is a good person.


    What''s more, Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi.


    Xie Hongbo is from the past, naturally understand, if a person does not love another person, look at each other''s eyes can never appear that look.


    But


    Xie Hongbo looks at Lu Tingyu, who is sitting on the chair with a self-conscious look. He is upset. He doesn''t know who is following him.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi on the other side, a flash of light flashed in my mind. In a moment, I had an idea. I turned my back and whispered something in Gu Nanxi''s ear.


    While talking, I still don''t forget to look at Lu Tingyou from time to time.


    After a long time, he finally finished. Looking at Gu Nanxi nodding, Xie Hongbo was happy.


    "Well, there''s plenty of light here, so I won''t be making a light bulb any more. Talk slowly."


    Lu Tingyou: "grandfather Xie..."


    Xie Hongbo hands: "well, Lu boy, I know you thank me in your heart, but you don''t have to say it. Let''s go." After that, he turned around and walked towards the hospital building.


    Gu Nanxi watched until Xie Hongbo''s figure disappeared in the building. Then he turned around and looked at Lu Tingyu sitting on the chair.


    "Be honest."


    Lu Tingyu slightly picked the corner of his eyebrow and said with a smile, "what should I explain?" However, I know clearly in my heart that it must be what Xie Hongbo said that Gu Nanxi would be like this.


    "Tell me how many industries you have."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t forget that last time Li Siheng asked herself out, she chose a restaurant at random in order not to be misunderstood by him, but was finally told that the restaurant was owned by Lu Tingyu.


    And now it''s even more so.


    Lu''s main business is in construction, hotel, jewelry and other industries. When did another hospital come out.


    Gu Nanxi thinks he''d better ask clearly, so that he can choose a place that is not his industry next time he wants to do something behind his back.


    Lu Tingyu was still, smiling: "you want to."


    Gu Nanxi chin, tone proud: "don''t you dare not to."


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile: "if the object is you, naturally not."


    Gu Nanxi smiles and nods: "that''s about the same."


    It''s just that micro pout''s lips are exactly the same as the woman who just complained about her husband. I don''t know about Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment, and his lips rose. He seemed helpless and said, "it''s just..."


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, don''t speak, eyes strange look at the man in front of him, waiting for him to finish.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyu didn''t let her wait too long, and soon added what she didn''t finish.


    "You are all mine." Then there is nothing to say about giving or not.


    Because in the end, it''s all his.


    Gu Nanxi eyebrow angle a jump, deeply feel just Xie Hongbo''s words really good.


    Gu Nanxi, this man needs to be so cunning. No, he''s really a businessman. When calculating people, there won''t be one belt bone left.


    For this reason, she really felt that Xie Hongbo''s words were right, and she was in a loss.


    Think about it and say it.


    Lu Tingyu: "Oh... How to say."


    Gu Nanxi tone a sun, very impolitely pointed out: "you see, I married you not only nothing, but also will own compensate in."


    When I think of her, Gu Nanxi or Yan Xiao, except where Li Siheng is, no matter what she does, she is sure to win.


    "And now?"


    Before Gu Nanxi looked up, he was attracted by the red in front of him.


    "Do you still feel the loss?"


    With some dew rose suddenly appeared in front of Gu Nanxi, petals to open, bud and put, is the most beautiful time of roses.


    But even so, it is still less than one in ten thousand men behind.


    Under the golden sun, the man''s face is always cold and smiling. He looks at the woman opposite with a smile. The curly eyelashes cast a shadow on the eyelids. The man''s eyes are dark and deep. He indulges in them and is unwilling to come out.


    As if there were only two of them left in the world, Gu Nanxi could hear his heart beating.


    "If it''s true, it''s blue." Gu Nanxi is very impolite to tamper with idioms.


    "Are you confused then?"


    Gu Nanxi''s meal


    "Don''t you know that picking flowers is immoral?"


    "If there are flowers that can be broken, they must be broken. As the ancients said, it''s immoral."


    "That''s a misconception..."


    "Madame said so."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Gu Nanxi''s careful care, Lu Tingyu''s other wounds are almost healed. As long as you make sure again that there is no big problem with his legs, you can go home to recuperate.


    Because of Gu Nanxi''s existence, Lu Tingyu''s days in hospital are much better than he imagined, but he is still too idle for Lu Tingyu, who has made his work a habit.


    Although there is a Lu Hao in Xinghe group, in the end, Lu Tingyou is the president of Xinghe group.


    Two people add up, as long as Lu Tingyu leg not too big problem, then can be discharged.


    So Lu Tingyu is looking forward to today.


    At the appointed examination time, Gu Nanxi pushed his way to the examination department as usual. But just as he walked out of the door, Gu Nanxi just felt dark and didn''t know anything.


    "Nanxi..." feeling the movement behind him, Lu Tingyu suddenly turned back and saw a scene that shocked his mind.


    Gu Nanxi body a soft, so face down straight Leng Leng toward the ground fell.


    Gu Nanxi is still pregnant. If he falls to the ground like this, the result will be


    With a flash of light in his mind, Lu Tingyu suddenly got up, endured the severe pain from his legs, stretched out his hands and pulled Gu Nanxi down to his arms. Then, with the strength of Gu Nanxi''s fall, they fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Gu Nanxi is on the top and Lu Tingyou is on the bottom.


    Around the medical staff to see the current situation, busy did not send the two ran to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather Xie, how''s Nanxi?"


    "Xie Hongbo, how is my granddaughter-in-law?"


    "Uncle Xie, what happened to Nanxi?"


    Originally, Lu Tingyu''s ward was once again full of people. Lu''s father, Lu''s father and Lu''s mother rushed over immediately after receiving the news. Looking at Gu Nanxi, who was pale on the bed, his face was full of worry.


    Xie Hongbo didn''t look at his good friend angrily, "how, you say."


    In his heart, Lu was worried. At this time, he did not care to argue with his friends, "tell me what happened."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just fatigue, malnutrition and accidental fainting, which leads to fetal movement."


    Xie Hongbo''s tone was flat and he didn''t care much about what he said, but every time he said a word, Mr. Lu''s beard jumped.


    "How could it be so serious?"


    Xie Hongbo gave his friend a white eye: "it''s serious. She''s a pregnant woman. You let a pregnant woman take care of your grandson independently. Even if she''s not your child, you don''t have to do so."


    Gu Nanxi is just a bad first child. In the first three months, she was already in danger. She had to take care of a seriously injured Lu Tingyu by herself. Her mood can be imagined.


    In a bad mood, coupled with excessive fatigue, Gu Nanxi naturally couldn''t bear to eat anything. All in all, Gu Nanxi just fainted and didn''t miscarry directly, so he was lucky.


    Lu''s face is a little unnatural, muttering: "I''m not thinking that they can cultivate their feelings."


    So it can only be said that Mr. Lu thinks well, that is, he lacks a little consideration.


    To the hospital to cultivate feelings, Xie Hongbo speechless.


    Mother Lu didn''t hear what Mr. Lu said. She only remembered a little.


    That is because Gu Nanxi is too tired to take care of Lu Tingyu, so he will be in a coma. In this way, his eyes will be softer.


    "So what now?"


    Suddenly, Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out in the room.


    They turned to see him staring at Gu Nanxi with his head down, so they couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly.


    "You are quite sensible." Xie Hongbo sighed, and then recovered.


    "Fortunately, you protected Xi girl at that time, and didn''t let her fall to the ground directly. Otherwise, the child would really be gone. As for now, let''s have a good rest and supplement more nutrition."


    Lu Tingyu''s tone was calm: "I know."


    The ward fell into silence, and all the people did not speak. Their eyes stopped on Gu Nanxi''s pale face.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere, Xie Hongbo pulls the old man and goes out. At the same time, he does not forget to remind the rest of Lu''s father and mother to go back and get some supplements to supplement the pregnant women.


    Who are these people? I wanted to give them time to cultivate their feelings before, but I forgot everything when I got to the right time.


    The ward is calm again. Gu Nanxi, who is sleeping, feels a gaze on her. She knows that it is Lu Tingyu''s.


    I want to get up and tell him that I''m ok, but I can''t open my heavy eyelids. I can only let the darkness pull me away#####

 Chapter 161

    When Gu Nanxi woke up, it was already dark. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked up to Lu Tingyou.


    The man''s eyes are dark and deep, just like yesterday, but Gu Nanxi can see some red blood in Lu Tingyou''s eyelids.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Gu Nanxi was distressed to think that Lu Tingyu had not gone to bed so late.


    Lu Tingyu not only did not answer this question, but also put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s forehead: "how do you feel now?"


    What about?


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly and looked at Lu Tingyu with a tight look. Then he remembered that he had fallen down before. He consciously put his hand on his abdomen and moved it gently, as if he was perceiving something.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou thought Gu Nanxi was upset, so he immediately wanted to get up and call the doctor. But he didn''t move, but Gu Nanxi caught him.


    "I don''t have a stomachache. Don''t worry."


    Soon Gu Nanxi recalled what had happened before, "is the child in my stomach OK?"


    This is Gu Nanxi''s first child. She doesn''t want any accidents.


    "It''s OK." Lu Tingyu shook his head, "it''s just you..."


    Since waking up, Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows have been frowning, which makes Lu Tingyu think that she is not comfortable.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu, then blinks hard.


    Calm down, calm down


    Gu Nanxi told himself that men are too worried about themselves to forget the time.


    They went to have a physical examination in the morning, but Gu Nanxi fell asleep in the evening. There were two meals left in the middle. What''s more, she had to eat for two by herself.


    So at this time, if we want to talk about Gu Nanxi''s discomfort, it''s hunger.


    Thinking of his stomach, he would come out with a "Goo Goo" cry, which seemed to be saying that if Gu Nanxi didn''t eat, he would keep on shouting.


    Before Lu Tingyou, it was just because Gu Nanxi fell down and looked so worried that she lost her mind. Now she knew that she had nothing to do and she looked embarrassed.


    "I''ll send for food." Lu Tingyu said he wanted to get up again, but his hand was still caught.


    Gu Nanxi pointed to Lu Tingyu''s thigh: "what does the doctor say?"


    "The doctor says it''s OK."


    "Lying."


    Mother Lu came in from the outside with a two insulated box: "he''s lying."


    Seeing his mother, Lu Tingyu knew that he couldn''t hide some things, so he just shut up.


    "Uncle Xie said that if a wheelchair hit him in the leg again, he would be disabled."


    Gu Nanxi suddenly thought that he suddenly fainted. Lu Tingyou was afraid that he would not do anything. That


    Xie Hongbo said before that before he really announced that Lu Tingyu''s leg was ok, he could not move in disorder, otherwise it would be easy to leave hidden dangers.


    Gu Nanxi blamed himself. If it wasn''t for himself, there would be no problem with his legs.


    With a deep sigh, mother Lu took out the food from the thermos cup and went to Gu Nanxi''s bedside to squeeze Lu Tingyu away¡° But don''t be sad, Xixi. I just said that I was almost there. As long as I''m cultivating for a while, I''ll still recover. "


    "Besides, if you don''t take care of him, you won''t faint, so let him have a pain for a while, and let him have a long memory, so as not to take his body seriously. Now that you are pregnant with a child, just take good care of yourself. "


    Mother Lu did not forget to give her son a white eye.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou quickly raised his hands to show his surrender. The funny appearance made Lu''s mother laugh and turned around to give the meal to Lu Tingyou.


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, I''ll give you a chance to make amends."


    Feed Gu Nanxi.


    When there were only two people, Gu Nanxi could let Lu Tingyu feed him. Now Lu''s mother is here, but Gu Nanxi is embarrassed to eat.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s and Lu Tingyu''s expressions in her eyes, Lu''s mother knows the current affairs very well. "Then I''ll go first, so that I won''t be here. You''re all embarrassed to eat."


    Gu Nanxi choked and his face turned red when he coughed.


    Lu Tingyou quickly stretched out his hand behind Gu Nanxi and patted gently, "do you want to drink some water?"


    Gu Nanxi did not speak, but nodded quickly.


    "Xixi, don''t be embarrassed. Mother Lu is gone. Drink slowly."


    Gu Nanxi''s porcelain white face was flushed. Lu''s mother was frightened. She immediately put away her joking thoughts. Gu Nanxi coughed too much and her children would be affected.


    Gu Nanxi drank a lot of water, but he was not so uncomfortable. Lu Tingyou didn''t dare to scoop the food to Gu Nanxi at one time.


    Considering Gu Nanxi''s weak body, Lu''s mother does not dare to let her eat too much even if she loves her. Therefore, although it''s a whole box of food, it won''t be too much.


    But it was because of Lu Tingyu''s heartache that the meal had not been finished for a long time.


    Since being questioned by Gu Nanxi last time, even though he was worried, song Qianqiu did not come to the hospital to see Lu Tingyou.


    But even if Lu Tingyu clearly expressed that he didn''t like himself, song Qianqiu couldn''t really put Lu Tingyu down.


    This is not in the patient after so many days, finally still can''t help, a person quietly to the hospital.


    Since he suddenly fainted, Gu Nanxi was able to be regarded as the identity of the half patient, and was placed in Lu Tingyu''s ward by Xie Hongbo.


    When song Qianqiu came, Lu Tingyou was feeding Gu Nanxi.


    As far as I can see, Lu Tingyu takes the food in one hand and the spoon in the other hand to Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    If Lu Tingyu took care of himself in general, Gu Nanxi would be very moved. But now the problem is that it''s not the general situation.


    Gu Nanxi is pregnant and has missed two meals because he faints. It''s time for famine in his stomach. Looking at the delicious food in front of him, he can''t wait to swallow it all. How can he be patient to eat it slowly.


    Gu Nanxi ate the food that Lu Tingyu sent to his mouth. He was too busy to deliver it. He once again opened his mouth to prove to himself: "my hand is really OK."


    That is to say, it''s OK to eat by yourself.


    Full of the thought that Lu Tingyu will definitely understand his meaning, and then let the understanding to let himself finish the task of eating independently, Lu Tingyu has no response.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    "I hear you." Lu Tingyu nodded, then raised his hand to deliver the meal to Gu Nanxi''s mouth again: "eat."


    At present, Gu Nanxi is not talking. He eats one by one, and finally has no time to ask himself to eat independently.


    Outside the door, song Qianqiu stares at the scene in front of him. His eyes are burning with jealousy, so that he doesn''t notice when his palm is scratched by his nails.


    If brother Tingyu is willing to treat himself in this way, he is willing to die.


    Song Qianqiu looks at the ward with greedy eyes. Her face is full of gentle Lu Tingyu. As for Gu Nanxi, who is sitting on the bed and enjoying Lu Tingyu''s service, song Qianqiu wants to stab her to death.


    Especially when Lu Tingyu''s spoon was knocked off by Gu Nanxi, his anger and jealousy reached the peak.


    Song Qianqiu''s anger surges in his chest. He even forgets that he is peeping at the moment, and pushes the door of the ward open without thinking about it.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised by the sudden sound. He fell down and bumped into Lu Tingyu with the food box.


    In this way, the food that Gu Nanxi didn''t eat, which was still hot, was all on Lu Tingyou.


    The light yellow oil and water spread down the cloth. Compared with the white size clothes, it was even worse.


    Song Qianqiu took three steps at the same time and soon ran to Lu Tingyou¡° Brother Tingyu, you have nothing to do


    At the same time, he stretched out his hands to wipe the food off Lu Tingyu''s clothes.


    Just her hand just stretched out, Lu Ting Yu body side then moved toward another direction.


    "Did the head bump hurt?" Lu Tingyu didn''t look at the petrified song Qianqiu beside him. His heart only remembers the sound of the collision he just heard.


    Looking back and forth on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, he didn''t put down his lunch box until he didn''t hit red. Then he looked coldly at Song Qianqiu whose hand was still in mid air.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here?" Song Qianqiu repeats like a fool, waiting for Shanglu to forgive his cold eyes without temperature, then he suddenly gets lost.


    Song Qianqiu lamented: "Qianqiu originally heard that brother Tingyu was injured and came to the hospital to visit, but he didn''t want this woman..."


    When song Qianqiu said this woman, he looked at Gu Nanxi who was sitting on the bed as if he had nothing to do: "he drove me out."


    Gu Nanxi was very speechless. Lu Tingyu was seriously injured at that time and was still at a critical moment of life and death. Song Qianqiu had to come out to make trouble at that time. For this, she said that it was very good not to have her thrown out directly. Did she think she would please her.


    Song qianqiuman thought that the last time he wanted to die, Lu Tingyu would come over, which means that no matter what the reason is, he always has a little affection for himself.


    In this case, now listen to Gu Nanxi just drive himself away, there will always be some reaction, but unexpectedly Lu Tingyu not only did not blame Gu Nanxi, but looked at himself with an unhappy face.


    "Song Qianqiu, I now solemnly tell you that Nanxi is my wife, and she represents me. No matter what she says or does, she will be free at last, and I, Lu Tingyu, will undertake it."


    "So you mean..." Song Qianqiu only felt a blank in his mind. His head was light and his feet were heavy. He felt like he was going to faint.


    "Nanxi doesn''t like you, so please don''t show up in front of us in the future."#####

 Chapter 162

    For song Qianqiu, who has been admiring Lu Tingyou since childhood, this is like a bolt from the blue.


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes were wide open, his hands and feet were cold, and he stood there, his mouth open, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Even when Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking back at Song Qianqiu.


    See song Qianqiu beautiful big eyes full of tears, but because of the master''s stubborn, and stay in the eyes, for a long time refused to fall.


    Obviously heartache is about to die, but reason is still stubborn, refused to let himself fall.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly, such a scene, how familiar, and how far away.


    "Court pardon."


    Lu Tingyou turns his head and looks at Gu Nanxi.


    "You go out first, I''ll talk to her."


    Gu nanxikou in this she, naturally refers to the standing next to song Qianqiu.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak, but his disapproval was very obvious.


    "I''m sure I''ll be fine." Gu Nanxi insisted on looking at Lu Tingyu with calm and distant eyes.


    But Lu Tingyu felt the insistence of Gu Nanxi.


    He nodded slightly and said something more. He pulled the wheelchair to sit on one side and pushed himself towards the outside. But when he passed song Qianqiu, he suddenly burst out a strong cold.


    Song Qianqiu knew that he was warning himself not to hurt Gu Nanxi.


    Without Lu Tingyu in the room, song Qianqiu casually wiped away the tears in his eyes with his hands.


    "You must be very proud now."


    Song Qianqiu said, tears can not help but once again eye-catching, because Gu Nanxi''s pride is given by Lu Tingyu.


    "No Gu Nanxi said calmly, "I just don''t want to see the same people as before."


    Love but not love.


    Being hurt by the person you love will be thousands of times more painful than ordinary wounds.


    Because Li Siheng, these Yan Xiao have experienced one by one.


    So no one in the world knows the taste better than her.


    That is to say, I don''t want anyone to taste it here because I know it.


    But in this world, except for Qin Xiangwan, no one knows that Gu Nanxi was once Yan Xiao.


    Song Qianqiu doesn''t know, but thinks that the man in Gu nanxikou is Lu Tingyou.


    "Because you love him and do a lot of things for him, only want him to see a perfect you, only want him to be serious, only yourself, but in the end, you will find that no matter what you do, he will not look at you more."


    "Maybe he''ll smile at you, maybe he''ll treat you, but it''s not because he loves you. You make a mess for him. Many times, you know that he will be angry if you do this, but you will still do it, because only in this way can you keep his eyes on you... "


    Perhaps Gu nanxikou''s words were too sad, and deep despair gushed out of the hell, which made song Qianqiu feel suffocated. Therefore, he said, "where are you like me?"


    Now Lu Tingyu has only one Gu Nanxi in his eyes and heart.


    Maybe we can cheat everyone in the world, but the only thing we can''t cheat is ourselves.


    No matter how song Qianqiu denies this fact, he knows it from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Tingyou likes Gu Nanxi. Deeper, maybe it''s love.


    For song Qianqiu''s words, Gu Nanxi calmly smiles and does not say a word.


    This time, song Qianqiu, who was originally immersed in sadness, will immediately come to see Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    "You''re afraid that I''m going to fight against you. Brother Tingyu said that. I thought you really wanted to comfort me."


    Gu Nanxi''s face was stunned, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t want to comfort her.


    Song Qianqiu and Gu Nanxi don''t have a half dime relationship. OK.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, song Qianqiu thought he was really right. He snorted coldly: "I tell you, I will never give up. Brother Tingyu must be mine in the end."


    Then, he picked up the pride again and walked out of the ward bravely.


    It''s just that it didn''t last for long. Song Qianqiu''s step is a meal, and he looks at the corner of Gu Nanxi''s ward, sitting in a wheelchair, looking at his own Lu Tingyu.


    Once upon a time, song Qianqiu always dreamed that in the future, Lu Tingyu would look at himself with full tenderness and indulgence.


    Such a scene is just like a dream.


    But what song Qianqiu doesn''t understand is that there is a big difference between reality and dream, just like the moon in the water, which can be seen forever but can''t be touched.


    Even if one day you touch it, it''s cold.


    Now Song Qianqiu felt the cold.


    In Lu Tingyu''s cold eyes, song Qianqiu''s body trembles uncontrollably.


    When song Qianqiu comes to Lu Tingyou, she is sitting in a wheelchair with her back to her.


    There are many people in the garden, but Lu Tingyu''s eyes are locked on a couple.


    It was the couple they met in the morning. The woman was holding the man''s hand and talking about something, and the man would smile after listening.


    Just like in the morning, Lu Tingyu believes that such happiness can last forever.


    Song Qianqiu looks at Lu Tingyu''s rising range with sharp eyes. With Lu Tingyu''s eyes, song Qianqiu only sees a group of people, but nothing special.


    "I said never to appear in front of us in the future, remember?"


    When song Qianqiu didn''t notice, Lu Tingyou had already transferred his wheelchair to the opposite of song Qianqiu.


    Eyes lock in front of song Qianqiu, eyes with full warning.


    Song Qianqiu clenched his lips, put his hands together, and kept kneading, "what if we accidentally meet?"


    "Think you''ve never seen us."


    "No Song Qianqiu cried out: "brother Tingyu, I''m so good to you. How can you do this to me?"


    How can, song Qianqiu raises Mou to see to Lu Tingyu, silent accusation.


    "Good." Lu Tingyu drooped his eyes. "I sold the news that I was going to Germany to Li Siheng, which caused my plane crash and almost couldn''t come back."


    If it was before, even if something happened to him, Lu Tingyu would not feel too sad in his heart.


    Because he knew that as long as he was gone and as long as the Lu family was still there, then Mr. Lu, his father and mother could still live a good life.


    Although he will be their heart forever hurt.


    Knowing that they can still live, he won''t have too much concern for them.


    But Gu Nanxi is different.


    When she shed tears because of her own injuries, he felt that the pain in his heart was much stronger than the pain in his body.


    So from that time, Lu Tingyu knew that no matter what kind of situation he met, he would never let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand in his life.


    Song Qianqiu look a stiff, low head, looking at his toes, some guilty way: "I didn''t mean to."


    At that time, song Qianqiu didn''t know what was going on in her mind, but when she heard about Lu Tingyu''s plane crash, she was extremely sorry.


    Lu Tingyu almost died when she knew that she would be hurt, so she would never do that.


    But the most difficult thing in the world is that you can''t buy a thousand dollars. I knew that.


    "No Lu Tingyu looked cold: "as long as you remember my words, don''t appear in front of us in the future. The most important thing is not to appear in front of Nanxi."


    Song Qianqiu thought that if Lu Tingyu said no, he would expose the matter. But he didn''t expect to expose it, but he would never allow her to appear in front of him.


    How can she be together with brother Tingyu forever? How can she not appear in front of him.


    "If you show up in front of us again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Their feelings had been polished in the entanglement of song Qianqiu.


    Lu Tingyu finished his words, but he didn''t stay much. He spontaneously pushed his wheelchair toward the ward.


    In the ward, Gu Nanxi was lying in bed drowsy, occasionally struggling from sleep, and when he woke up, he would think whether it was because he was pregnant that he would be like this.


    When Lu Tingyou came in, Gu Nanxi was kneading his temple, so he didn''t want to go to sleep so soon.


    "If you want to go to bed, go to bed early." Lu Tingyou leads the wheelchair to slide to Gu Nanxi''s bed, pushes Gu Nanxi''s hand away, and continues to knead for her.


    Since someone did it for him, Gu Nanxi didn''t refuse. He put his hand in the quilt, closed his eyes and asked leisurely.


    "Yes."


    "Who is that?"


    He, which one?


    Gu Nanxi''s forehead is full of question marks. He opens his eyes and looks at Lu Tingyou in doubt.


    But Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, his eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips were tight, and he thought it was a straight line.


    Gu Nanxi quickly knows who Lu Tingyu is, but he doesn''t know what he should say.


    Tell him, don''t tell him.


    The two answers are like two opposite sides fighting in Gu Nanxi''s mind.


    One side said, tell him. Since you fall in love with him and decide to stay with him forever, you can''t have any secret to him, and he is naturally included in the secret.


    But the other side is unwilling to tell him that even two people who love each other should have their own space. To love one person should always make him happy and not be bothered by these unnecessary things. And for him, sadness is far higher than sadness.


    Moreover, the most important point is that this "he" also refers to the past that Gu Nanxi is most reluctant to recall.


    In his lifetime, Gu Nanxi wished that he would always be Gu Nanxi.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to say it."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to make a decision in his heart, Lu Tingyou took the lead in speaking.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised and looked at Lu Tingyu with a complicated look.


    Originally, Lu Tingyu didn''t study the problem in depth. For Gu Nanxi, she should be relieved. But I don''t know why, her psychology is more heavy.


    It''s because I don''t care!


    Before her head was lowered, her chin was full of hands. Lu Tingyu held Gu Nanxi''s face in his hands and looked into her eyes: "what I want is your future."#####

 Chapter 163

    His voice, so soft, his eyes, so affectionate.


    The uneasiness in his heart was completely eliminated in his words.


    She said with a smile, "OK, I see."


    Originally, he did not care, but more about her now.


    The spirit relaxes, and the sleepiness that has just been suppressed overflows again. But in my heart, I still remember song Qianqiu''s affairs. I clench my hands tightly and rub my eyes hard to make myself sober.


    Lu Tingyou is funny. She is so smart that she seems to be a child when she is sleepy.


    He put Gu Nanxi''s hand in the quilt and attached himself to her forehead, leaving a hot and humid kiss: "sleep when you are sleepy, and I will stay by your side."


    The man''s voice is deep and sweet, like a beautiful lullaby, but in the blink of an eye, Gu Nanxi sleeps in such a voice.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s deep sleep, Lu Tingyu got up and walked out of the ward.


    With the silent approach of night, the darkness is like a huge curtain, covering the whole sky of Jiangcheng.


    Jingyang mountain, song villa, various kinds of valuable furniture, furnishings, central living room, a white glass crystal lamp hanging on it, the whole villa is bright.


    What''s also bright is song Mingde''s anger. After her daughter went out, she didn''t come back. How can song Mingde not be angry.


    "Where on earth has Miss gone?"


    In the living room, a group of servants all crowded on the right side of the sofa, one by one looked down at their toes, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    But they are not satisfied. They just come to the Song family as servants. It''s good to do well in the Song family''s housework. How dare they manage song Qianqiu''s affairs? But now they are gone, they come to their trouble.


    "What happened to Uncle song?"


    In such a tense moment, Lu Hao''s voice appeared out of thin air, just like the sound of nature.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were like searchlights, and they looked at Lu Hao.


    "Here you are." Song Mingde''s chest is constantly undulating. Looking at Lu Hao coming in, he greets him, turns around and sits down on the sofa.


    Lu Hao nodded: "what happened?"


    Speaking of this, song Mingde sighed deeply. Song Mingde loved his wife very much all his life, but she left such a daughter because she was born in difficulty.


    It can be said that the song Qianqiu to song Mingde, that is the general existence of eyes.


    At that time, many people advised him to marry one, but he refused because he was afraid song Qianqiu would not be treated well.


    It was also an accident that song Mingde realized that his precious daughter actually fell in love with the young master of the Lu family.


    For Lu Tingyu, song Mingde is satisfied with his status, background, knowledge and other aspects.


    But the satisfaction is based on the premise that he likes his daughter.


    Reality, after all, is not a fairy tale. Although Lu Tingyu grew up with song Qianqiu, she only regarded her as her sister and had no love for men and women at all.


    Song Qianqiu is impatient, especially in Lu Tingyu''s affairs, there is no room for half of ease. Song Mingde thought that when they grow up, maybe song Qianqiu''s infatuation with him will be alleviated, and then the problem will be solved.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, everything went in the opposite direction.


    "Ah..." Song Mingde looks at Lu Hao, who looks a little confused. He sighs again, but he still can''t say anything.


    Lu Hao''s vision swept through the hall, "it''s Qianqiu..."


    "She never came back after she went down and out, and she didn''t know where she was."


    Say don''t know where she went in the end is false, in this world can make song Qianqiu go out for a night without turning around then that place.


    Song Mingde looked up at Lu Hao with a complicated light in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "Lu Hao, can you..."


    When Lu Hao turns his head and looks at him, song Mingde can''t say what he hasn''t finished yet.


    It''s enough for a daughter to chase a man to this point.


    Lu Hao''s eyes flashed clear: "I''m going to find her."


    Then he got up and walked towards the door, only just two steps, the body stopped in the same place, "Qianqiu you..."


    But song Qianqiu''s eyes are blank. He floats past Lu Hao like a wandering soul, and then song Mingde.


    "Qiu''er, where have you been? Do you know that you''ve been making up for so long, but you''re worried about me."


    "Qianqiu, what''s the matter with you. What the president has done to you. "


    "Qiu''er, talk..."


    "Qianqiu, talk..."


    ¡­¡­


    But no matter what Lu Hao and song Mingde said, song Qianqiu didn''t seem to hear half of them. His tears couldn''t stop and he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, song Mingde was very anxious: "qiu''er, talk to me, you are dying of your father."


    "Wuwu..." Song Qianqiu doesn''t speak, only weeps.


    Hot and humid tears spilled from his eyes and fell on Song Mingde''s hands, giving him a boost.


    "Is the court forgiving him..."


    It''s OK not to mention Lu Tingyu. Song Qianqiu''s cry is even louder when he is mentioned. His tears are like the flood that opens the gate, and he can''t stop them. Song Mingde''s heart is broken.


    "Dad, no matter what I do, brother Tingyu ignores me. What''s the point of my life?"


    What happened in the hospital in the afternoon is like a movie playing in Song Qianqiu''s mind. She has tried hard to forget it, but she can''t forget it.


    Can she and Tingyu be brothers and sisters forever?


    At the thought of this ending, song Qianqiu''s heart seems to split and he leaves in pain.


    Maybe he can''t stand it any longer. Song Qianqiu doesn''t wait for song Mingde to react. He suddenly gets up and bumps into the corner of the table.


    The table is made of marble imported from Germany. The corner of the table is hard and sharp. According to song Qianqiu''s strength, if she is really allowed to hit it, it will leave scars on her face.


    Song Mingde feels that all the blood in his body is coagulated, and he rushes towards song Qianqiu, hoping that he can stop song Qianqiu.


    Song Mingde moved, and Lu Hao, who was standing beside him, also moved.


    In the end young, neat action, but in an instant, over Song Mingde, in the end in Song Qianqiu''s forehead hit before she was intercepted.


    Song Qianqiu body a soft, paralytic on the ground, cuddling Lu Hao, constantly shed tears.


    Song Mingde saw that song Qianqiu was OK. He was relieved and ran to song Qianqiu''s side: "qiuer, you want your father''s life to do this."


    "Dad..." Song Qianqiu had to cry out such a word.


    Instead of pretending to jump, she really didn''t want to live this time.


    Maybe the pain in Song Mingde''s eyes makes song Qianqiu feel guilty. He suddenly breaks away from Lu Hao holding himself, turns around and runs upstairs.


    Is she going to do anything dangerous!


    Song Mingde suddenly thought of this possibility in his mind, and his eyes suddenly widened: "this..."


    Heart read a move, immediately want to get up to chase up to have a look, but the person has not stepped out of a step, the shoulder is an accident of a hand.


    "Ah Hao, you..."


    "Uncle song, don''t worry. Qianqiu is a smart person. I believe she won''t do anything stupid again."


    Lu Hao''s words are like the last straw to defeat the camel.


    With the first time, who knows whether there will be a second time. Now listening to Lu Hao, song Mingde''s last fluke is gone.


    His daughter is the driving force for him to live. Song Mingde can''t imagine what happened to song Qianqiu one day?


    Lu Hao himself seemed not to notice anything. He turned his head and looked upstairs: "everything you say will stimulate her at this time. I''d better go up to see her first. I won''t let him do anything stupid with me."


    Song Mingde thought it was the same. He held Lu Hao''s hand tightly on his shoulder with his backhand and said with gratitude, "then please. I have only one daughter."


    Lu Hao steals a little and doesn''t speak. He gets up and goes upstairs.


    Song Mingde''s eyes looked upstairs for a long time, then turned around and went to the living room with a gloomy face. He picked up his mobile phone and called out.


    When song Mingde called, Lu Tingyu''s ward was in a mess.


    Since Song Qianqiu left in the afternoon, Gu Nanxi has been sleeping. Lu Tingyu sits on the bed and guards. She also handles the documents that Xinghe international needs him to handle.


    When the night completely shrouded the sky, Gu Nanxi still didn''t wake up. Considering that she was pregnant and too tired recently, Lu Tingyu didn''t think much about it, so he let her sleep all the time.


    It wasn''t until mother Lu came to deliver the meal that she found something wrong.


    Pregnant women can''t be hungry. Mother Lu wants Gu Nanxi to eat before she goes to bed. She reaches out her hand to shake her up. Then she feels that Gu Nanxi''s temperature is not right.


    Gu Nanxi was very hot, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, as if he was very uncomfortable.


    Mother Lu was in a hurry and called the doctor to see her.


    And after the doctor''s examination, she said that she was too thoughtful and had a cold wind in the afternoon, which was the only way she was infected with the cold wind.


    Gu Nanxi''s illness directly shocked all the people in Lu''s family. Mr. Lu rushed to the hospital as soon as he could and scolded Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyu, however, realized that she didn''t deal with song Qianqiu''s affairs well in advance, so she would look like this. Therefore, no matter what Mr. Lu scolded, he didn''t say a word. In the end, it was mother Lu who loved her son and begged for him. That''s why Mr. Lu stopped talking.


    Since knowing the cause of Gu Nanxi''s illness, Lu Tingyu has blamed himself more than once in his heart.


    No matter how generous, elegant, smart and capable Nanxi is, she is still a woman after all, a woman who really loves him.


    No woman can bear to have another covetous woman around her husband.


    Just as he can''t stand Li Siheng''s coveting Nanxi.


    Song Mingde''s call was answered by Mr. Lu. Before he opened the phone, song Mingde''s censure came over.


    "Lu Tingyou, although you are the president of Xinghe group and Qianqiu has come to stick to you, we still have so many years of love. You can''t be too heartless to Qianqiu even in my face. You know Qianqiu..."


    Mr. Lu listened to the voice from the phone and looked up at Lu Tingyu who was guarding Gu Nanxi. "What do you know?"#####

 Chapter 164

    In the villa, song Mingde was stunned when he heard the voice of Mr. Lu. He seemed to doubt his hearing. He carefully put his mobile phone to his ear: "Mr. Lu..."


    Soon there came Mr. Lu''s angry voice, "listen?"


    This confirmed the identity of the other party, song Mingde''s face is completely not good-looking.


    If it''s Lu Tingyu who answers the phone, he can still support Qianqiu as an elder. If the other person is Lu Laozi, then don''t say anything.


    After all, no matter in terms of seniority or seniority, Mr. Lu is incomparable with him.


    In the end, it''s his daughter''s fault. Lu Tingyu has never had an affair with his daughter, and he has never promised anything. It''s his daughter''s fault.


    Knowing that Mr. Lu''s character of protecting his weaknesses, song Mingde wants to hang up the phone when he says hello to Mr. Lu, but he has to agree.


    Mr. Lu thought it was Lu Tingyu who did not do well, which made Gu Nanxi sad. He was in a bad mood, and then he was infected by the cold. But now Song Mingde mentions song Qianqiu, and he doesn''t understand anything.


    Song Qianqiu''s love for Lu Tingyu is that as long as everyone can see it, Master Lu has known it for a long time, but he also knows that song Qianqiu is not suitable to be Lu''s granddaughter-in-law at all. Otherwise, there would be nothing wrong with Gu Nanxi now.


    Now Gu Nanxi has long been married to Lu Tingyou, and is pregnant with their great grandson.


    If he gets sick and takes medicine, which affects his unborn great grandson, song Qianqiu will not be responsible for it.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Lu found a place to vent his worries and anger. He scolded song Mingde like a barrage of bullets, so that he didn''t know what happened to song Qianqiu.


    After Master Lu knew everything, some things had already happened.


    Now, when Master Lu''s anger is over, Lu Tingyu takes the phone from Master Lu''s hand and solves the problems that should have been solved but have not been solved at one time.


    Hearing song Qianqiu hit the table, Lu Tingyu was more firm in his decision.


    Inside the song villa.


    "Uncle song, what happened?"


    Upstairs, under Lu Hao''s persuasion, song Qianqiu finally stops his madness and falls into bed when he is tired.


    Lu Hao made sure that she was really OK. Then he got up and went downstairs. He saw song Mingde standing there with his eyes fixed on his mobile phone: "why is his face so ugly?"


    Turning to look at Lu Hao standing beside him, song Mingde suddenly threw his mobile phone to the table: "their Lu family is too much."


    Qianqiu has been like this. No matter how old or young they are, they are so rude to her. They really think that there is no one in his song family.


    "Peng... Ping... Dong..."


    The mobile phone flew out of song Mingde''s hand, showing an elliptical parabola in the air, then fell on the table, and finally fell to the ground and fell in half, which was the end.


    Lu Hao''s vision changed several times with the mobile phone in the air. When he saw the battery separated from the mobile phone, he turned and looked at Song Mingde, who was so angry that his chest was undulating.


    Lu Hao raised his mouth slightly, then walked over and pulled song Mingde, who was stiff all over, down to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    "Uncle song, Gu Nanxi is pregnant now. All of your thoughts are on her. It''s hard to avoid that you don''t have so much patience with Qianqiu. That''s why you talk more seriously. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Don''t worry about what?" Song Mingde raised his eyebrows and waved his hand to Lu Hao: "is her Lu''s child a child, but my song''s child is not a child?"


    "At least I have worked for Xinghe group for so many years, but I have no credit and hard work. In the end, that''s what they did to me."


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t like his daughter. Song Mingde has known this fact for a long time, and he knows that it''s not his fault.


    But even if there is no love between men and women, growing up together, there will always be some friendship between brother and sister. Just for these friendship, please comfort her and let her spend this time.


    But Lu Tingyu said that in the future, song Qianqiu would only be his daughter, but as for the basic friendship between the two of them, there was no more brother and sister.


    Does Qianqiu know what Lu Tingyou said?


    When song Mingde thought of the reaction song Qianqiu would have in the future, he only felt that he was blocked up in his heart, which made people feel more uncomfortable. He struggled for a long time in his heart, but finally he had to turn into a helpless exclamation: "what should I do with my Qianqiu?"


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s wrong for Tingyu to do so."


    "What?" Song Mingde''s voice suddenly raised: "he is about to force me to death. It''s not wrong."


    Song Mingde''s eyes are red, and Lu Hao''s eyes are full of blame.


    "Of course not." Lu Hao eyes a Lin: "if he does not do so, then the heart will always be in him, will never find the people who really love her, then she will never really get their own happiness."


    Because Lu Tingyu''s mind will always have only one Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Hao''s words are like a tranquilizer, but in an instant, song Mingde calms down, wakes up, and looks at Lu Hao again with complicated eyes.


    In the hospital ward, Gu Nanxi finally woke up from his sleep after a burst of bombardment by Mr. Lu.


    With her hands beside the bed, she struggled to get up, but her head moved a little, and the feeling of dizziness swept over her again. If Lu Tingyu didn''t stay by the bed, she might return to the big bed in another way.


    "Did I disturb you?" Mr. Lu stood by the door and heard the news. He quickly went to the bedside and looked at Gu Nanxi with concern.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "No."


    Although Mr. Lu is old, he is still strong, not to mention his voice. When he starts to roar, I''m afraid the whole building will hear him.


    So even though he just stood at the door to answer the phone, how could Gu Nanxi, who was lying in the room, not hear it at all.


    Sleepiness, with the power of wind and cold, came to Gu Nanxi like a tide, which made her brain confused. If it wasn''t for the strong desire to get up, maybe Gu Nanxi would be dragged away by Duke Zhou.


    Then you can''t hear what they''re calling.


    Gu Nanxi listened to what they said, whether it was Lu Laozi or Lu Tingyu, but he was moved in his heart.


    Gu Nanxi has known for a long time that Mr. Lu, his father, his mother and even Lu Tingyu are good to him.


    But what I never knew was that it had come to this point.


    As the president of the company, Gu Nanxi knows that it is not so easy to manage a company well, especially for a large company such as Xinghe group. Driven by the interests, the various departments of the group are constantly fighting with each other.


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Lu Tingyou to completely control the company. But now, because of the gap in Song Mingde''s mind, it will not be a good thing for either the Star River group or Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyu knew it, but he chose to do it.


    In other words, in Lu Tingyou''s mind, he is more important than the Star River group.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi also knows that Lu Tingyu is too emotional and irrational. She shouldn''t think like this. But what''s the matter with the pink bubbles in her heart.


    However, everything has been done. Can''t she and Lu Tingyu solve the unknown dangers together!


    Just Gu Nanxi said so, but how could other people in the room easily believe it? Mother Lu praised Gu Nanxi in her heart.


    "Xi wench, if ting you dare to do something sorry for you, you can tell me directly and let my old man clean him up." Lu Laozi crutches heavily on the ground a pestle: "lest he turned the sky."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Lu father and Lu mother should be and: "now the most important thing is to protect yourself, protect your baby, the rest of the things left to us to deal with."


    For a moment, Lu''s father, Lu''s father, and Lu''s mother were full of anger when they looked at Lu Tingyu. But when they turned to Gu Nanxi, they all became heartache.


    Gu Nanxi always feels very familiar with such scenes and dialogues.


    It''s like the last time, when Lu Tingyu and I went home, Lu Laozi scolded him.


    It''s just that more people are scolding this time, and Lu Tingyu is still innocent.


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi, I can''t help explaining to Lu Tingyu: "in fact, this cold really doesn''t care about Tingyu''s business, grandfather, you..."


    "It''s none of his business." Lu taught Gu Nanxi: "he''s your husband. No matter what happens to you, it''s his. Who told him that he didn''t take good care of you."


    "That''s to say, a man who can''t even take care of his wife is no man." The hen pecked father Lu said, in exchange for a satisfied smile from his mother.


    Powerlessness and supporting the forehead are the things Gu Nanxi wants to do most.


    She originally wanted to help Lu Tingyu explain, but he was tired and suffered more scolding. In this way, it''s better not to explain.


    In fact, she really didn''t mean it. In order to express her true thoughts, Gu Nanxi rushed to cast a sorry look at Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu had no choice but to recognize the reality. She passed Mr. Lu calmly. Mother Lu went to Gu Nanxi''s bedside, grabbed her hand, looked at her eyes, admitted her mistake to the people, and assured them.


    "It''s all my fault today. I will take good care of Nanxi in the future. It won''t happen again."


    Master Lu: "if anything happens again, I can''t spare you."


    Father Lu: "that''s about the same."


    Mother Lu: "if it''s OK, if it''s OK."


    Lu Tingyou


    Gu Nanxi#####

 Chapter 165

    Because Gu Nanxi had a cold before, Lu''s mother was worried and let them stay in the hospital alone.


    Fortunately, after these days of recuperation, Lu Tingyu''s leg has almost recovered, and they are discussing about going back to work.


    Although Lu''s mother was very worried, she also understood that the nature of their work was different from that of others. After she repeatedly told Gu Nanxi to take good care of herself, she went back to their respective companies as they wanted.


    Gu Nanxi just returned to the company and saw the door of his own office from a distance. His heart beat faster. Then he quickly walked to his own position and sat down.


    Just sit down not long, Fang min came in, and look quite excited.


    Gu Nanxi pointed to the chair on the opposite side: "what''s the good thing about sitting down? You look so excited."


    Fang Ya does not see outside either. She sits down on the chair and looks at Gu Nanxi with her eyes shining, which makes Gu Nanxi laugh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s funny to have opinions."


    Gu Nanxi hands in midair, eyebrows jump: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ya looked out warily, then turned to Gu Nanxi and said in a low voice: "president, do you know? Recently, the bidding documents of Lishi group have failed one after another. According to people familiar with the situation, this is the result of spies inside Lishi group. "


    "And." Fang Ya approached Gu Nanxi''s ear: "this is an action deliberately taken against Li''s group."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned, and then said thoughtfully: "how to say."


    Fang ya, holding her chin in one hand, said thoughtfully, "I don''t know about this specific matter... However, after selling lingdun, Lishi group successively submitted bidding documents, which seems to be intended to activate the market. But the strange thing is that the bidding documents submitted three times in succession are almost the same as those submitted by another company, so now Lishi group is still struggling with that company."


    In the industry, it is not without the fact that the bids submitted by the two companies are similar. One time can be said to be accidental, so two times and three times are inevitable.


    There must be someone deliberately targeting the Li group.


    "Did you find out who the spy was?"


    "Of course not." Fang Ya had a big smile on her face: "that''s why I said it was very funny."


    Although Li''s group can''t compare with Xinghe group, it can be regarded as a famous group in Jiangcheng.


    But such a group, even three consecutive bids are almost the same as other companies, in the end did not know who the spy is, this is not a joke, now people in the industry are talking about it.


    Fang Ya finished, a phone call, soon to solve other things.


    Gu Nanxi is sitting alone in the office, but he is thinking about what Fang ya just said.


    Who on earth has to target the Lishi group like this?


    Familiar faces flashed in my mind, and I had an answer in my heart, but Gu Nanxi didn''t know whether it was right or not.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the company now, so I just take my bag and walk outside.


    Li''s group headquarters, the president''s office and Li Siheng''s desk are in a mess. Everything that can be thrown has been thrown away.


    Li Siheng tugged at his tie and took the only living coffee on the table. He took a sip: "did the nail come out?"


    There was some embarrassment on West''s face. After a moment''s silence, he said, "not yet."


    When it comes to this, West is also very helpless. Mingming has taken confidentiality measures every time before preparing the tender, confiscating everyone''s mobile phone, and even using the device detector for the last time. But the strange thing is that he has not been found out.


    Li Siheng


    "Who on earth dares to do this to us?" "It''s too obvious to retaliate," West murmured


    "Lu Tingyu."


    West was silent for a moment, frowning high. "But why did he do it?"


    Star River group can be regarded as a giant company in Jiangcheng. For Lishi group, it can be regarded as the existence of customers, so they are always very careful in dealing with things with Star River group. So why does Star River group do this regardless of cost this time.


    Li Siheng sighed deeply, "you don''t need to know this. What''s the situation of the company now?"


    "In order to raise funds, we have mortgaged part of the assets of Lishi group''s second production base to the bank, and now the bank loan of 50 million has arrived. But if we can''t get the bidding document and the factory can''t open, then... "


    At that time, all the money will have to be wasted. Since this year, Li''s group has invested a lot in the early stage of Xinghui project, which was supposed to be a secure project. But unexpectedly, a black horse finally emerged. Shiluodiya has taken away the opportunity that originally belonged to Li, and even lingdun.


    But now will sell the money which the spirit shield company obtains to use this time to win the bid, actually kills a star river group.


    West is really a little worried. The Star River group is not like shiluodiya. Li and it are like kittens against lions. They have no ability to compete with them.


    If it''s really possible, West really doesn''t want Li and Star River group to stand on two opposite sides.


    "President..."


    "Well, I''ll take care of these things. You go down first."


    Li Siheng''s heart is a little heavy, and Lu Tingyou fight only two rounds, Li has reached the level of land sales.


    You know, these are bottomless caves.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Siheng took the phone beside his desk and dialed it out.


    Although the phone is connected, the Secretary refuses to connect Li Siheng on the ground of no appointment.


    Li Siheng took two deep breaths: "just tell him that I am Li Siheng. I think he will meet me."


    ¡­¡­


    The secretary was silent for a moment, then took the phone to Lu Tingyu''s office.


    "Mr. Li, do you still have time to chat with me?" On the other side of the phone, Lu Tingyu''s voice sounds leisurely, but at the same time, there are also complacency and pride.


    Li Siheng''s face was twisted, and he gritted his teeth: "so you really did it."


    The same tender three times in a row is like a slap on Li Siheng''s face in front of everyone, accompanied by a sharp sense of shame.


    Over there, under the control of Lu Tingyu, the pen in his hand is spinning rapidly. If he wants it to stop, he can stop it. If he wants it to turn, he can turn it. It''s like an ancient emperor. He has absolute control.


    "I did it. It''s a little return to Mr. Li. I don''t know if Mr. Li is satisfied."


    Obviously, Lu Tingyu already knew the cause of the plane crash, so he did it intentionally. His little response was to make Li''s group a joke of Jiangcheng, and Li Siheng a joke of Jiangcheng.


    But Lu Tingyu almost died because of him.


    Which of the two things is more serious.


    Li Siheng breathed heavily in his chest. He felt that he couldn''t get rid of the fire. He said, "satisfied, very satisfied. General manager Lu took the hand in person. Naturally, the effect is not obvious. I just don''t know. Is the anger in Lu Zong''s heart over now? "


    "Let it go." Lu Tingyu laughed: "in the eyes of general manager Li, my life is only worth such a little money. Since Li is always interested in playing two games with Lu, I can''t help but accompany him


    There is no revenge, false villain, there is revenge, true gentleman.


    Lu Tingyou thinks that he has always been a real gentleman.


    "And..."


    Li Siheng frowned with a heavy tone: "what else?"


    "And don''t try to do anything with the people around me."


    Li Siheng brows a pick, "you mean song Qianqiu."


    Here, Lu Tingyu suddenly grasped the pen in his hand. His body was straight and his eyes were sharp: "it''s my wife, Gu Nanxi."


    Li Siheng''s body slightly forward a Zheng, body stiff for a moment, and then said: "Lu always afraid is misunderstood something, I and Mrs. Lu but some business contacts, you know, Ling shield but to your wife to take."


    "No, maybe you bought it." Then it was given to Gu Nanxi.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret." But in an instant, Lu Tingyu''s tone became colder: "if nothing happens, secretly investigate what my wife does. Some people are not what you can covet."


    Before Lu Tingyou sent someone to investigate Gu Nanxi, the detective told him that when he investigated Gu Nanxi, he found that the president of Li''s group was also investigating Gu Nanxi.


    At the beginning, Lu Tingyu thought that Li Siheng''s action was purely a competition between shiluodiya and Li. He didn''t think much about it.


    But after all, he was not happy, so he would pay more attention to them at the same banquet. Lu Tingyu found that Li Siheng always approached Gu Nanxi intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes were not so simple.


    How can Lu Tingyu''s wife, the landlady of Star River group, allow him to be coveted by others.


    Li Siheng clenched his hand holding the phone and flashed in his eyes: "I don''t understand what Mr. Lu is talking about. I''m a little bit curious about Mrs. Lu because she says she''s a friend of a Xiao, and I''ve never seen her before. "


    "Yes or no, you know it in your heart, but Mr. Li should think about the result before doing something. There is no regret medicine in the world."


    The threat in the words is obvious, even across the telephone line is still strong, let Li Siheng instantly have the idea of killing.


    But Li Siheng is Li Siheng after all. In order to benefit and survive, he can sacrifice everything, even if the sacrifice is his own.


    Bearing the anger in his heart, Li Siheng once again pleaded for himself: "Mr. Lu, I believe this matter is really a misunderstanding. Since you don''t like it, I won''t do it again. I just want to know who the nail is in Li''s group, and the bidding document..."


    "I think Mr. Li''s wisdom will soon find out. I look forward to your next tender."


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Soon, there was a roar from Li Siheng''s office. It was like a gust of wind passing through, and the documents in his hand fell to the ground in an instant#####

 Chapter 166

    "Dong Dong..."


    Lu Tingyu just put down the phone, but there was a knock at the door.


    Put down the phone in hand, Lu Tingyu turned his chair, turned his back to the desk and said, "come in."


    Gu Nanxi went into the room and put his coffee on the desk, but his eyes fell on the paper on the desk.


    The white paper is printed with dense words. Gu Nanxi can''t move it after a glance.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, along the direction of the text, line by line to see down, for the noon to hear the "joke" heart also has an accurate answer.


    Feeling that the people in the room didn''t leave immediately after putting down their things, Lu Tingyu was a little displeased. "Put down your things and go out immediately."


    Feeling the displeasure in Lu Tingyu''s tone, Gu Nanxi raised his eyebrows, put the bag on his wrist on one side of the table, and then walked gently to Lu Tingyu''s back, regretfully saying: "since someone is not welcome, then I can only go."


    But just step out of the step, can no longer walk, waist suddenly more than a hand.


    A burst of force hit, Gu Nanxi along the force fell into a familiar embrace.


    "When did you come here?" When Lu Tingyu heard the sound, he knew that Gu Nanxi was the one who came in. He then returned to his mind and pulled the man down in his arms.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked into Lu Tingyu''s eyes: "just when you were talking on the phone."


    As soon as the hand around Gu Nanxi''s waist tightened, Lu Tingyou said, "you heard me."


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "yes."


    "Nothing else."


    Gu Nanxi, with a leak in his heart, struggles to get up from Lu Tingyu''s arms and stares straight at Lu Tingyu''s eyes. He doesn''t want to miss any look in his eyes: "what kind of ideas do you think I need?"


    But in a short sentence, there have been countless explosions.


    Feeling the smell of gunpowder in the air gradually spread, Lu Tingyou''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was steady, as always: "it belongs to Gu Nanxi alone, it belongs to the president of shiluodiya alone, it belongs to the idea of Mrs. Lu alone."


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, facial expression eases a lot, "are you serious?"


    Lu Tingyu responded: "when did I not take it seriously?"


    Gu Nanxi bowed his head and thought about it, but he didn''t. Lu Tingyu''s reputation has always been very good, and he never did what he said.


    "One..." Gu Nanxi raised a finger: "if I''m just Gu Nanxi, then I think it''s just normal market competition. No one is always the winner. If you lose, you can only show that you are inferior to others and can''t blame others."


    "Second, if I stand in the position of shiluodiya, if I have enough strength, then I will take the opportunity to increase the strength of the crackdown on Lishi group, and then when it does not have the strength to fight back, I will simply buy it at one stroke. As for Mrs. Lu... "


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth pouted slightly, and his voice was lingering. The last word was in his throat, but he just didn''t go on, shaking his head left and right.


    Listening to Gu Nanxi''s soft voice, Lu Tingyou only felt that his heart was like a cat scratching. His heart itched badly: "if it''s Mrs. Lu, then what..."


    Gu Nanxi blinked, but he didn''t speak.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Gu Nanxi was proud, he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand. The other hand copied behind her waist. During the pulling, Gu Nanxi quickly returned to her arms.


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to protest, he pushed her toward his chest. There was no gap between them.


    His lips suddenly softened, and Gu Nanxi''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at his handsome face magnified countless times.


    At Gu Nanxi''s moment, Lu Tingyu pries her lips open with her teeth and invites her to dance together.


    After a long time, just when Gu Nanxi felt that he couldn''t breathe, Lu Tingyu let her go.


    The sexy thin lips outline a silver thread or two. Under the sunlight, it''s sexy and provocative: "do you still say it now, if you don''t say it..."


    Threat is absolutely a naked danger. Lu Tingyu''s eyes twinkle with a smile, which shows that if she doesn''t, then he will definitely continue to use this method to let Gu Nanxi speak.


    Gu Nanxi curled his lips, still obeyed Lu Tingyu''s mind, muttered: "if I were Mrs. Lu, then I would always stand on your side, no matter what kind of decision you make, I would always support you."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Lu Tingyou felt that in his chest, his heart, which had been silent for a long time, was beating faster.


    Full of smiling eyes, flashing light, gently leaving a kiss on Gu Nanxi''s forehead.


    "Shouldn''t you be in your company at this time?" Lu Tingyou let go of Gu Nanxi, who was beside him, and picked up the one that was put on the table mountain. About the investigation of Li''s group, "you came here because of this."


    Then he raised his hand to publicize the documents in his hand.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded: "of course, it''s also because I miss you a little bit."


    During a period of time in the hospital, they stayed together all day. Now they are separated so suddenly. Gu Nanxi said that they are not used to it.


    Lu Tingyu''s smile deepened when he heard the speech, which made him more and more beautiful.


    "But what''s your plan for lees?" Gu Nanxi said frankly: "you are not really just for revenge."


    "Half and half."


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly: "how to say?"


    Lu Tingyu put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s head, rubbed her soft hair, and said helplessly: "Nanxi, I am also a person, and I will want revenge after being hurt. What''s more, he dares to have different thoughts on you."


    If it is because of the competition in business, Lu Tingyu can understand that Li Siheng has done such a thing, but he even covets a more important existence than his life, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart fluttered, his eyes flashed in the depth of his pupils, but his face was so light that he couldn''t see the slightest abnormality: "no way."


    In the case of Li Siheng, Gu Nanxi thinks that the cover up is in place, and Lu Tingyu should not find anything.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and said, "for people who love each other, he will pay special attention to everything about each other. Even if the other party doesn''t show up, he will also notice."


    Whether in the banquet field or Gu Nanxi''s own performance towards Li Siheng, Lu Tingyou had already felt it and only decided to put it forward today.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care about this saying, "what about the other half?"


    "The other half is naturally due to commercial competition. Although Li''s jewelry industry is slightly weak, it has a solid foundation in construction. If the merger and acquisition is completed, the territory of Star River group can be doubled."


    If it''s good for him and revenge for himself, why doesn''t he do such a thing.


    Well, Gu Nanxi said clearly: "then it seems that Li''s bidding is doomed to fail."


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept over the documents in his hand, looking at the words sketched out for him: "you have so much confidence in me."


    "It must be." Gu Nanxi smiles like a flower: "who calls you my husband?"


    Due to Lu Tingyu''s deliberate and arrogant provocation in the morning, Li Siheng''s anger has reached the point where there is no place to put it. So he turns his anger into power, hangs up the phone and immediately asks West to call together the core members of Li''s group.


    At the door of the conference room, the people who were asked to participate in the bidding plan showed their faces one by one, and their eyes were full of tangles. Looking at West standing at the door, it was like a woman who looked forward to her husband''s luck in ancient times.


    I just hope West can let them go this time.


    With the group''s bidding book stolen by the other company twice and once, Li Siheng''s anger also set new records again and again, and the company''s atmosphere is getting more and more depressed.


    Everyone knows that so many times in the past, the company has not found out the person who leaked the bidding document, which means that there is a great possibility of the bidding document leaking this time, and it also means that they may be fired.


    After all, where are the lessons from the past? Not all of the people who left last two times were those who had participated in the bidding plan.


    Although the treatment of Lishi group company is not the best, it is already good in Jiangcheng. Moreover, these people have been used to Lishi''s working style and process, so they are naturally reluctant to leave.


    "West, do you think the bidding book will be..." was leaked.


    The employee who spoke was Wu Yu, an employee of the planning department. He had worked in Lishi group for seven years. He was also regarded as an old employee of Lishi group. Considering the importance of this bidding, he called the experienced one. At this time, he was looking at West with a fresh face


    West didn''t speak. He looked over Wu Yu and looked behind him. Although the other employees didn''t speak, they all had the same expression on their faces.


    "You can all rest assured." West raised his hand, motioned for silence, and listened to him say: "in order to prepare for this bidding, we have made sufficient preparations. I believe there will be no possibility of leakage. You can put your heart back in your stomach, and this time will be successful."


    ¡­¡­


    When people looked at West, their doubts were reduced, but they were not completely eliminated.


    Xiao Chen next to Wu Yu pulled Wu Yu''s sleeve and frowned slightly, indicating that he had something else to say.


    Wu Yu''s face bited her lips and said, "if it''s leaked again, what should we do? As you know, I''ve been in Lishi for so many years. No matter what, I won''t do anything harmful to the group. Come on, if something happens at that time, the company can''t dismiss us. "


    "You don''t believe me when you say that."


    Wu Yu''s words had just finished, but Li Siheng''s voice came from behind.


    They all turned back in a hurry and looked at Li Siheng, who was standing opposite in a suit with dark eyes#####

 Chapter 167

    "You don''t believe me when you say that."


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, Li Siheng''s voice was steady and he repeated the words slowly, but it immediately changed the atmosphere in the air. People just felt that their hearts were tight, and even their breathing became more difficult.


    The disclosure of the bidding document three times has made Li Siheng''s anger reach a historical peak. On impulse, he even fired some people who participated in the bidding document planning, which made people in Hengya group panic.


    Although Wu Yu and others gathered together to discuss a guarantee with West, they wanted to calm down a little. After all, they all knew that West was just an assistant, and Li Siheng was the real master of Li''s group.


    Wu Yu folded his hands and kept rubbing them. Because of the weakness of his heart, he didn''t dare to look at Li Siheng''s eyes directly. He turned his head slightly and said: "Mr. Li, we..."


    "I know what you are worried about, and I promise you that I will not dismiss any employee for no reason unless I have absolute evidence."


    In front of the meeting room, the white light illuminated every corner of the place, and also showed the expression on Li Siheng''s face.


    Handsome face, because the host is in a bad mood and tense, more and more clear lines, cold Rui pressing, dark eyes as deep as the sea, there are countless dangers under, if a careless, perhaps, bring people countless pressure.


    Gradually there was sweat oozing from his forehead. Wu Yu raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his head: "Mr. Li, I''m relieved to have you. This time, I will try my best to make a perfect plan to win the bidding for the group." It''s a huge storm, and it''s a storm that most people can''t stand.


    Li Siheng is just a person standing there, but it is like a mountain, a very high, very high mountain


    "Yes, we will do our best to win the bid for the group."


    "President, you can rest assured this time. We will do our best."


    "President..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, with the leadership of Wu Yu, people show their awakening to Li Siheng one after another. The atmosphere is not bad. Taking this opportunity, West quickly greets people to enter the conference room.


    ....


    At the same time, at the headquarters of Xinghe group, Lu Hao knocked on the door of Lu Tingyou''s office.


    "President, lees group is starting to move again."


    Behind the desk, Lu Tingyu slowly raised his head, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, a handsome face smiling people and animals harmless.


    "Then I''ll leave the rest to you, but I don''t want any accidents." When it comes to the end, the tone becomes serious, and Lu Hao''s eyes condense a lot.


    Lu Hao''s face was expressionless and nodded mechanically: "yes."


    Shiluodiya


    Gu Nanxi came back from Xinghe group at noon and immediately called Fang Ya in. He called Fang min in and told her to pay attention to Li group all the time. If there was any movement, he would report it to her immediately.


    Many people are very curious about Li''s group''s three bids, just like other companies. Gu Nanxi is no exception. However, when he asked Lu Tingyou at noon, he pretended to be mysterious and asked her to go over with a document in his hand, saying that the answer she wanted was in the document in his hand.


    And he looked at her eyes, heavy as winter night, full of potential.


    She knew that he was tempting her to come to him.


    Perhaps his eyes were too determined to stimulate her, Gu Nanxi did not say a word, just ran away.


    "I know, but I still have an idea..." Fang Min said and handed Gu Nanxi another information in his hand: "according to the survey data, Hengya group has appeared a shortage of funds. In order to raise funds for this bidding, the second production base has been mortgaged to the bank, but the capital problem has not been completely solved."


    "Mortgage..." Gu Nanxi whispered, his eyes quickly swept through the documents in his hand, which clearly recorded the mortgage situation of Hengya group''s funds and the problems faced by other industries.


    "The predicament of Hengya group is doomed, and according to the current situation, there is no sign of improvement. Do you think we should..."


    Said Fang ya hand to the neck of a wipe, make an end of the action: "simply and Star River group together will Hengya to divide up, otherwise it''s too late."


    Gu Nanxi took the document in his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the connection between this and Star River group?"


    Fang min put his hand on his mouth and said with a sweet smile: "the person who is behind the Hengya group is Star River group, and President Lu of Star River group is your husband. You won''t tell me you don''t know at all¡°


    Gu Nanxi did not speak, neither admitted nor denied.


    Seeing this, Fang min studied deeply, and only continued: "although Li Siheng is good, he is still worse than general Lu. If there is no big accident, Hengya''s ending is doomed. If we don''t make preparations earlier, we won''t get much benefit when other people in the industry know about it. "


    What Fang Min said is the same as what Gu Nanxi said to Lu Tingyou. Naturally, he would not object: "OK, let''s do it. How about the mining of minerals in South Africa? When can we arrive?"


    "The first batch of ore has been mined, and now it is on the way to Jiangcheng. No accident, it will arrive in half a month, but..."


    "Just what?" Gu Nanxi looked at Fang min''s flashing eyes: "what else is the problem?"


    "It''s between silodia and lingdun."


    Shiluodiya was destined to be owned by her from the day when Nanxi was founded. Her employees came from the same place and period. There was no big difference and there would be no disputes.


    Lingdun is different. Lingdun was transferred to Gu Nanxi after being acquired by Xinghe group.


    The relationship between the two sides is delicate. What''s more, Gu Nanxi has great trust in lingdun''s employees, and even directly assigned the task of jewelry polishing in Xinghui project to lingdun''s people.


    In this way, the delicate balance between the two sides has been broken, and a strong sense of crisis has been generated in the hearts of the original employees of silodia.


    In this way, the people of shiluodiya could not get along with lingdun.


    This morning, there was a problem. Fang min was in a hurry to solve it.


    Fang min is a little worried that if it goes on like this, let alone compete with other enterprises, it will be the internal contradictions of shiluodiya, which will be enough to drag them to death.


    Although Fang Ya didn''t finish her words, Gu Nanxi understood what she meant when she didn''t finish her words.


    Such a situation is not rare. Many enterprises will encounter such a situation after M & A. It is not very difficult to solve it, but it takes a lot of time.


    But now what they lack most is time.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head: "how long has this situation lasted?"


    "It''s been easy since you were in hospital, but it''s been getting worse recently." Fang Ya knew that Gu Nanxi''s mind was very important, whether it was Luo Diya or lingdun, so she wanted to solve it by himself when Gu Nanxi came back.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was quiet: "then go and have a look now."


    When they arrived at the company, they were fighting in the office. The people of shiluodiya and the people of lingdun were in a group. They stood in two opposite directions, like the opposite Chuhe Hanjie on the chessboard. They looked at each other with hatred. It seemed that they would kill each other as long as they found the opportunity.


    The smell of smoke in the air is gradually strong, and war seems to break out at any time.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes sank slightly.


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s too much for them to say that. They don''t treat us as human beings. If you want me to say that we are not bad at craftsmanship, even if we leave silodia, I believe some companies want us. "


    Lingdun uncle Jiang''s side, a man in black clothes, eyes red, looking at the opposite shiluodiya people disdain way: "shiluodiya these people, the hands of fart skills are not, but one by one clamour of fierce."


    Uncle Jiang repressed his anger and thought about his promise to Gu Nanxi. He glared at the people around him: "Mo Zi, don''t talk."


    Mo Zi was very unconvinced: "but I''m not wrong to say that. It''s the people of shiluodiya who have gone too far. My brothers are working hard here, but they still have to accept the cowardice of these people. Are you convinced?"


    The last sentence was said to other employees of lingdun. Uncle Jiang raised his eyes and looked at the people behind him. Although they didn''t speak, they obviously agreed with what Mo Zi said.


    Lin Zi, who had gone to the shopping mall with Uncle Jiang to make trouble, was also embarrassed and whispered: "Uncle Jiang..."


    Jiang Shu pursed his lips and did not speak, but his clenched fists on both sides of his body were blue.


    "Oh, you have such backbone. Since you have the ability, you should leave silodia. What kind of ability is it to say that with our silodia''s money?"


    It can be said that this is quite excessive. The people of shiluodiya have just finished speaking. The employees of lingdun, who are still repressed by Uncle Jiang, have heard such words this time. Their blood color is surging up, and they show their teeth and yell.


    However, the people of shiluodiya are naturally unwilling to lag behind. They look proud one by one, and sarcastic words come out of their mouths. They really say what is ugly.


    Under such circumstances, no one noticed that Mo Zi, who was standing next to Uncle Jiang and was still talking, lowered his head at this moment, raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes flashed with proud eyes.


    But all this can''t be concealed from Gu Nanxi, who is standing at the door and carefully observing the situation inside the house.


    Gu Nanxi and Fang min stood at the door, looking at the scene in front of them. Their faces were very ugly, but they didn''t say a word.


    For a moment, the whole building was like a firecracker, crackling and exploding.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to see Gu Nanxi and Fang min standing at the door, shouting: "the president is coming."#####

 Chapter 168

    This sentence is like an atomic bomb projected into the crowd, which immediately shocked the people in the office, staring at Gu Nanxi and Fang min, but could not say a word.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was as gloomy as water, his eyes were looking straight ahead, and he walked towards the middle of the office as if he couldn''t see the eyes cast by shiluodiya and lingdun.


    Gu Nanxi stops between shiluodiya and lingdun, and raises his head slightly, leaving everyone with a clear jaw: "today, all the people in the office who participate in the mob riots are free of bonus and benefit deduction within three months. If there are any more offenders, they will be expelled immediately. They are not Gu Nanxi''s people."


    "President..."


    "President Gu... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, no matter the people of shiluodiya or lingdun thought that Gu Nanxi would not ask the reason, regardless of the inside and outside, and would directly speak out the punishment. There was a look of panic on his face, and he wanted to defend himself.


    "You know, I''m your boss." Gu Nanxi snorted and looked at the crowd like a sharp sword: "look at your fighting posture today, I thought you were already kings and planning territory for yourself."


    Gu Nanxi''s anger was too obvious and powerful. Everyone in the office was tense and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to say a word again.


    But there are always accidents.


    By Uncle Jiang''s side, Mo Zi''s face is not worried. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he is not reconciled: "it''s clearly the people of shiluodiya who make trouble first. Why punish us?"


    Smell speech, the person of spirit shield can''t help but slightly point head, the spare light focal length of the eye is on Gu Nanxi''s body, looking forward to a moment can say what kind of words.


    Gu Nanxi turns around slowly and looks at Mo Zi with a calm and distant vision, but also with a sense of insight into the world. That is to say, this insight makes Mo Zi suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He is surprised that he is seen.


    "You''re telling me why?" Gu Nanxi''s eyes left Mo Zi''s body. The man behind uncle Jiang swept away and asked harshly, "do you all want to ask that? Ah... "


    Gu Nanxi''s last "ah" is roaring. Although it''s not the real lion roaring skill, it''s enough to make the people present feel scared, especially those lingdun people who all stare at Gu Nanxi with a little fear on their faces, but still bite their teeth to admit that they are.


    When Uncle Jiang heard that he was staring at the crowd, he wrinkled his eyebrows tightly, bit his teeth, turned around, and opened his mouth to say something to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi raised his hand and looked at Uncle Jiang with disapproval in his eyes. Uncle Jiang couldn''t bear it in his eyes, and then he suffered and didn''t move again.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes locked tightly in front of Mo Zi: "you don''t want to ask why, then I will tell you now, there is only one reason."


    "In this company, there is no distinction between insiders and outsiders. Today, all the people here are my shiluodiya. They belong to me, Gu Nanxi."


    "Including you." When Gu Nanxi was talking, he turned his head to look at the people who belonged to shiluodiya and said in a loud voice, "if you still want to come here, you can leave from this place now. In the eyes of Gu Nanxi, there is no difference between the intimate and the estranged. There are only useful and useless people. In this company, if any of you want to get a promotion and a raise, you can trade it with your ability. As long as you have that ability, Gu Nanxi will definitely give you the corresponding treatment. "


    "But if any of you want to play in front of me, I''ll never be soft on people."


    Quiet, quiet, quiet.


    All the people in the office held their breath and looked at Gu Nanxi with obvious fear. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Just seeing this, they found that Gu Nanxi''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked directly at Uncle Jiang, Mo Zi, who had just made the most trouble. Combined with what Gu Nanxi had just said, people looked at Mo Zi''s eyes with some suspicion.


    Mo Zi is frightened to Gu Nanxi. If it wasn''t for him constantly telling himself not to be afraid, Gu Nanxi couldn''t know anything. Maybe he would have been scared away by such a look.


    But for all that, the people around lingdun''s eyes were not as simple as before. Mo Zi was nervous and said: "what are you looking at me for?"


    People do not speak, but calm down from the anger and excitement of the brain is still thinking about the previous scenes, like rewind movies, clear and fast. In this way, people seem to have caught something in their minds, but when they think about it, they seem to have nothing.


    "Well, I hope this is the end of things like this. If not, the door of the company will be there. It''s easy to go without seeing you off." Gu Nanxi Yu Guang swept Mo Zi, who was relieved because of his words: "Mo Zi, come to the office with me."


    People''s eyes were like searchlights. Mo choked: "I..."


    "You still need me to invite you in." Gu Nanxi turned his head and said "amiable".


    Uncle Jiang''s face was ugly. He pushed Mo Zi toward Gu Nanxi with his hand: "tell you to go, you go, what do you do with all that nonsense?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office, the white mist curled up from a small air humidifier, rose into the air, and soon disappeared.


    Behind the white desk, Gu Nanxi sits on a revolving chair, looking into the distant sky through the white glass window, but his memory returns to the past.


    Mo Zi stands in front of his desk, with cold sweat seeping out from his hands. His head is deeply lowered and he stares at his toes. What repeatedly appears in his mind is Gu Nanxi''s eyes just looking at him.


    Logically speaking, in this world, no one should know the relationship between himself and that person, let alone what he has done now, but Mozi''s psychology is inexplicable uneasiness.


    No one spoke in the room, the inexplicable depression in the air gradually became strong, and the hesitation in the eyes gradually faded and became firm.


    After a long time, Mo Zitou, with a horizontal heart, looked at Gu Nanxi in the revolving chair, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Mo Zi''s face was tight. At first glance, he couldn''t see anything unusual, but the voice of his words was a little trembling, which also revealed his uneasiness.


    Gu Nanxi wakes up from his memory, turns his chair and smiles at Mo Zi¡° Is there something you don''t know very well in your mind? "


    Mo Zi lowered his head and lowered his eyes, making people unable to see his expression clearly: "I don''t understand what Mr. Gu said."


    "Your name is mo Junlin. Ten years ago, you entered lingdun and have been unknown. Later, your son needed a lot of money for an operation. It was Li Siheng, the president of Hengya, who unexpectedly saw that he lent you the money, and your son was saved. Then it''s also because of Li Siheng that you are valued by Yan Xiao, the former manager of the former lingdun. Therefore, you are very grateful to Li Siheng. You must have listened to his orders. This is why you want to deliberately stir up the contradiction between shiluodiya and lingdun''s employees, so that shiluodiya can lose without fighting. "


    The sentence is clear, well-organized, closely linked and extremely accurate. Gu Nanxi''s affirmation is as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Mo Zi opened his hands in front of him and raised his head abruptly. He looked at Gu Nanxi, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth. His voice was suspicious: "how do you know these things?"


    These things happened in the past. Except for Li Siheng and Yan Xiao, even uncle Jiang didn''t know. Mo Zi was shocked and didn''t understand how Gu Nanxi knew this.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly: "I naturally have a way I know. You just need to tell me whether it is or not."


    "No Mo Zi shook his head hard and replied reflexively, but he knew that he didn''t believe the answer he said. How could he expect Gu Nanxi to believe it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to tell me about it." Gu Nanxi holds his cheek with one hand, and the other hand is beating on the desk, like beating on Mo Zi''s heart.


    "I don''t care why you want to do this. You used to pay a lot for lingdun. I won''t pursue today''s affairs, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But you can''t stay in silodia any longer. Go back and tell Li Siheng that no matter what he does, I''ll follow him. One day I''ll let him know what it''s like to regret. "


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. Go out." Mo Zi opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, but Gu Nanxi had already rotated his chair to the other side, obviously with an expression that he didn''t want to talk about more.


    Mo Zi''s feet seem to be nailed, standing in the same place staring at Gu Nanxi, for a long time, finally turned around and left the office.


    Soon after Mozi went out, Fang min pushed the door in and looked at Gu Nanxi with his back to him: "President Gu, you just let him go."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi''s voice is a little lazy. The memories of the past are too heavy. At the moment, her whole body seems to have been emptied. She doesn''t want to move anything, but she misses Lu Tingyou very much. The missing person suddenly sneezes in her office.


    "But..." Fang min doubts.


    Gu Nanxi turned around and explained: "Mo Junlin is a good person at ordinary times. The employees in lingdun also have a certain influence. As long as he is not there, other employees will not make trouble. But on the other hand, only with him can I send out war posts to those who instruct him behind. "


    "Behind him..." Fang min frowned and thought: "Hengya?"


    "It''s obvious." Gu Nanxi''s gentle smile.


    Fang min blushed and took a few deep breaths. He was rather annoyed and said, "before, I thought we were doing some robbery by fire. Now it seems that we are really right. We can''t be right any more."#####

 Chapter 169

    Eating a bowl and looking at the pot, Gu Nanxi has to agree that Fang min''s adjectives are very appropriate.


    However, if Li Siheng doesn''t act like this, she''s afraid that it''s just the smile that will only look at Li Siheng''s back from afar.


    Now, it''s like watching a TV play to recall the right and wrong, gratitude and resentment. Although I know something about it, I will never forget it.


    Fang min sighed that he would not study deeply for a while. He looked up at Gu Nanxi with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "through today''s events, the interior of shiluodiya will be calm for a while, but if we don''t specify a new procedure and integrate the two parties, then such things will happen again."


    Once upon a time, shiluodiya and lingdun can be regarded as old rivals, and the gap between the two employees is not so big. Now they get together, and the competition is inevitable.


    Gu Nanxi is clear about this. He lowers his head to brew in his heart. When he raises his head, he already has an idea in his mind: "no break, no stand. Since the two sides are twisted into a group, I want to break all their teams and blend them together, so I want to see how they still oppose each other."


    Fang min listened to Gu Nanxi''s words, and many question marks appeared on her forehead: "you are saying..."


    "I mean, from now on, all the positions in silodia are vacant. As long as anyone has the ability to give me a satisfactory answer to his work before the minerals are transported back from South Africa, then any of them may be promoted to be a supervisor."


    This order is equally effective for both the former shiluodiya and the former lingdun employees.


    That is to say, all people have equal opportunities for promotion and salary increase.


    In this case, no one is their friend, all the people are their competitors, there will be no team, all the people can only think about how to work well and get a higher salary.


    Fang min can almost imagine how the company will react after the announcement of this order.


    But there''s another problem: "our workload will double recently."


    It was definitely a disaster. Fang min felt dizzy just thinking about it.


    Gu Nanxi touched his slightly bulging stomach with one hand, and shook his hand toward Fang Min: "no, it''s not us, it''s you. You have to double your work."


    Gu Nanxi is pregnant, and the Lu family is thankful for her coming out to work. I''m afraid I don''t even want to work overtime.


    Fang min eyes down, moved to Gu Nanxi''s stomach, swallowed saliva, yelled: "I ask for a salary increase."


    Gu Nanxi smile: "good."


    When things in the company are solved, it''s time to get off work. Gu Nanxi smiles and waves at Fang min, leaving in her resentful eyes.


    After leaving the company, Gu Nanxi got into his car. Before it started, Qin Xiangwan called,


    "Gu Nanxi, you don''t think I''m your touch. You didn''t tell me what happened in the hospital."


    Gu Nanxi connected to the power, but also the future and said a word, there Qin Xiangwan split heaven and earth scolding came.


    Liang Hao had to go on a business trip because of his work. He worked hard for a long time and finally asked Qin Xiangwan to accompany him. Although Qin Xiangwan agreed to go, he still remembered Gu Nanxi in his heart. They came back after a few days abroad.


    Liang Hao, who had been waiting for this trip for a long time, was so angry that he hit the wall. What made him hit the wall was that as soon as Qin Xiangwan came home, he didn''t even go to the hospital.


    But after arriving at the hospital, he was told that the patient had gone through the discharge procedures yesterday, and now he is no longer in the hospital.


    Maybe the expression on Qin Xiangwan''s face was too ugly. The nurse mistakenly thought that it was a worry for the patient, so she kindly told Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu what happened in the hospital in recent days.


    Knowing that, Qin Xiangwan was really angry and anxious. He called Gu Nanxi in a hurry.


    Feeling Qin Xiangwan''s anger, Gu Nanxi said with a smile: "come back, is this trip fun?"


    When Qin Xiangwan thought of Liang Hao''s living treasure these days, his anger went out. After a moment''s silence by the phone, he pretended to be reserved and said, "OK."


    Gu Nanxi smile, fortunately, that is very good.


    After a while, Qin Xiangwan said, "where are you now?"


    Gu Nanxi looked back and looked at the company building: "I''m under the company building now."


    "The company..." Qin Xiangwan exclaimed: "Gu Nanxi, don''t you forget that you are still a pregnant woman. If you work so hard, Lu Tingyu agrees."


    Well, someone is implicated again. Thinking about the number of times Lu Tingyu is implicated and misunderstood after they are together, Gu Nanxi pleads for someone: "it''s none of his business. I want to come out myself."


    "All right, all right." Qin Xiangwan didn''t want to hear Gu Nanxi''s words. In her heart, she decided that it was Lu Tingyu who didn''t take good care of Gu Nanxi. She said directly, "I''ll pick you up for dinner. Let President Lu himself pick you up."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to speak, Qin Xiangwan''s phone has been hung up.


    Listening to the beep from the phone in his hand, Gu Nanxi shakes his head helplessly. He opens the car door and is about to sit on it. However, when he sees a figure on the opposite side, he stops his action.


    On the opposite street, next to the black SUV, a tall man in a black windbreaker was standing there. His face was tight and his whole body was full of the smell of no strangers. He pushed his hands with gloves between his brows and looked around.


    When his eyes toward the opposite to see, Gu Nanxi actually subconsciously squatted down, the body quickly hide behind the car, careful observation.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised, even didn''t understand the reason why she did it. But when she realized that the person would see it, her body made a reflex action, as if she was extremely afraid of something. When she realized it, the evasion action had been completed.


    Gu Nanxi can be very sure that he has never met this person, and now he has this reaction, so that the original "Gu Nanxi" has met this person.


    It''s just what kind of past two people have that makes Gu Nanxi''s body react like this when he sees this person.


    In the field of vision, the man looks up at the opposite high-rise building, and his eyes stay on a certain floor. Gu Nanxi follows his eyes, and his heart beats. That place is his own company.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t stay long. After watching for a while, he got into the car and soon disappeared into Gu Nanxi''s sight.


    When Qin Xiang arrived in the evening, Gu Nanxi was still squatting there thinking about what kind of past Gu Nanxi had with this man.


    Because of squatting too long, his legs are numb. Looking at him, Qin Xiangwan just wanted to get up, but suddenly it was dark and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiangwan missed a beat in his heart. He took two steps and jumped in front of Gu Nanxi. He stopped him with his hand and said, "Gu Nanxi..."


    Listening to the voice, Gu Nanxi thought that he was in a hurry to take a bite on himself. When the dizziness in his mind passed, Gu Nanxi looked up and said, "accident, accident, accident."


    Qin Xiangwan raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Nanxi with oblique eyes. With sarcasm, he mercilessly exposed her: "you have too many accidents."


    Gu Nanxi


    In view of Gu Nanxi''s mental state is not very good, Qin Xiangwan will Gu Nanxi intact into the car, he turned to sit in the driver''s seat.


    In the car, Gu Nanxi looks at the retreating trees and shops outside the window, but the cold and sharp face of a man in black flashes in his mind, but a faint sense of familiarity emerges in his heart. Although it is not strong, it is enough to make Gu Nanxi scared.


    Strangely enough, no matter how Gu Nanxi recalled it, there was still no memory of this man in his mind. The only thing that could explain something was that he didn''t know where he came from.


    I was so upset that I couldn''t figure out a clue, and my face became more and more ugly.


    "What do you think?" Feeling Gu Nanxi''s silence, Qin Xiangwan takes time to look at Gu Nanxi. He finds that Gu Nanxi''s face is so ugly


    Gu Nanxi heard the voice, turned his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan very seriously: "I saw a man today."


    Qin Xiangwan looked up at the sky and rolled his eyes: "I see a lot of people today." Although she wondered why Gu Nanxi specifically raised this topic, it did not hinder her understanding of Gu Nanxi''s words: "is there anything special about this person?"


    "This man seems to have something to do with Gu Nanxi."


    This Gu Nanxi refers to the original "Gu Nanxi".


    Gu Nanxi seriously thought about it, about a minute later, he said: "and the two people''s involvement is not shallow, I think for a long time do not know who he is, but it is very sure that" Gu Nanxi "seems to have a natural fear of him."


    Yes, it''s fear. Gu Nanxi''s reflective action is the best evidence.


    Gu Nanxi described to Qin Xiangwan the scene and action when he saw the man, and Qin Xiangwan''s expression changed from relaxed to heavy.


    "According to you, then the situation is definitely not simple." In Qin Xiangwan''s cognition, only those who have been severely trained and walk in the dark will have such characteristics. Even if they consciously have converged, the intelligent people can still feel something from their breath.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xiangwan wanted to scold: "you said that Gu Nanxi was only the daughter of a rich businessman, where he got into these troubles."


    Gu Nanxi was silent, his head bowed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let me look into this matter." After a long time, Qin Xiangwan said: "you don''t want to think about this again, so as not to affect the baby in the stomach. If the baby is not beautiful after birth, there is no place to regret it."


    Gu Nanxi quietly listens to Qin Xiangwan, and Gu Zihua says that although he knows that the relationship between two people should not be out of sight, Gu Nanxi still wants to sincerely say thank you. If it is not for Qin Xiangwan, she can''t imagine that she can be strong until today.


    "Thank you." Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan and said sincerely.


    "No," he said Qin Xiangwan stopped the car by the side of the road: "dear, who are we with? Besides, I''m still the godmother of your baby. I''m just doing it for my son."


    Gu Nanxi looked: "you know it''s a son."


    Qin Xiangwan expression a sun: "daughter also like."#####

 Chapter 170

    When it comes to the gender of the child, Qin Xiangwan suddenly remembers something. He turns his head and looks at Gu Nanxi. His eyes twinkle with banter: "does President Lu of your family say that he likes boys and girls?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s intention to see a good play is so obvious. Gu Nanxi just wants to think that it''s impossible not to see it. Looking at her full of expectation, Gu Nanxi suddenly has an idea in his heart.


    Stop, hands ring chest, facing Qin Xiangwan puzzled eyes, relaxed mouth: "so your family Liang Hao like a boy or a girl?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s expression was stunned, and a blush floated across his face. When he spoke again, his voice remained the same, but his words were not so coherent: "we are not talking about you, what are you doing with me?"


    Qin Xiangwan has always been careless. Gu Nanxi and she have known each other for a long time. How could he ever see her like this? Suddenly he was not used to seeing her. He said, "are you shy?"


    Gu Nanxi is very curious about what happened to their business trip, which made Qin Xiangwan change so much.


    "Shy." Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi''s face with a look of inquiry. He was in a panic. Then, as if to prove something, he said in a loud voice: "how can Qin Xiangwan have such a woman''s expression?"


    Gu Nanxi black line, this words say as if she is not a woman in general.


    And the passers-by who walked beside them were frozen in the same place. Looking at Qin Xiangwan, who was standing there with a scarlet face, his eyes were as strange as they were.


    Rao is such a bold and broad-minded person as Qin Xiangwan. I''m embarrassed this time. It''s not like standing there and walking or not.


    Just at this time, Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rings. Qin Xiangwan swears that except today, she has never felt that the ringtone is so good.


    Lu Tingyu opened the phone, asked Gu Nanxi''s location, left a word, and hung up soon.


    Lu Tingyou said so fast, so fast, that Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi arrived at the box, and the food they ordered had not come up yet.


    When she saw Lu Tingyu at the door, Qin Xiangwan''s chin fell to the ground, so careless that she didn''t find a person behind Lu Tingyu.


    "Mr. Lu''s speed is really fast. It seems that he really cares about someone in his heart." Qin Xiangwan thought of giving Gu Nanxi to the company in the afternoon, but the meaning is not clear.


    But just as she had just fallen, Liang Hao''s voice rang out in the private room: "the speed of court forgiveness is fast, and mine is not slow. Don''t envy others."


    Qin Xiangwan''s face, toward Liang Hao''s two flying knives, who envies others.


    Liang Hao received the knife, so he looked at Qin Xiangwan pitifully, just like a child who couldn''t get sugar.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the pair of living treasures in front of him. His face couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    "Don''t laugh too loud." Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi, who was almost behind his mouth. He had no elegant Gu Nanxi at all. He was quite helpless to remind him: "be careful, I''ll have a stomachache later."


    Considering the unborn little life in his stomach, Gu Nanxi tried to calm down, his mouth bulging slightly and his face blushing.


    Just at this time, the waiter brought up the dishes they ordered one by one, and several people were busy eating, and they didn''t mention these things any more.


    On the table, Lu Tingyu''s chopsticks fluttered and kept putting the dishes into Gu Nanxi''s bowl. Qin Xiangwan, who paid special attention to the situation here, noticed that those dishes were Gu Nanxi''s favorite.


    The smile on his face had not passed, and then a green vegetable appeared in the bowl.


    Qin Xiangwan raised his head to Liang Hao, who was flattered: "this is..."


    "I''ll bring you vegetables, and you can eat them slowly."


    Qin Xiangwan only felt that his chest was stuffy and painful: "I have hands, what do you want me to do with vegetables, and what I want to eat is meat, meat."


    ¡­¡­


    With living treasure Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan''s food was very fast. After three times and five times, except two stomachs, there was no air to hold other things. Then he put down his chopsticks and looked at Lu Tingyou, who was still serving Gu Nanxi.


    "It''s said that Hengya group has been maliciously targeted recently. I wonder who this person is."


    In this world, Yan Xiao must be the most serious and thorough person who was hurt by Li Siheng. However, after Yan Xiao became Gu Nanxi, he still could not turn his love into hatred.


    That feeling is very complex, not a hate word can be summed up.


    On the contrary, Qin Xiangwan hated Li Siheng from beginning to end.


    When he heard that Hengya group''s bidding book was the same as another company three times, he jumped out of bed happily. The look of clapping and clapping was not to mention how happy it was. I''m afraid that people who didn''t know it would think that she was the one who was abandoned by Li Siheng.


    Through all kinds of signs, Qin Xiangwan felt that Lu Tingyu had done it in all probability.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, Lu Tingyu puts the chicken soup in front of Gu Nanxi. He takes a towel to wipe his hand clean. He looks up slightly with deep eyes¡° I did it. "


    "Well done." Qin Xiangwan suddenly stood up and slapped his hand on the table. His strength was so strong that the dishes on the table almost fell to the ground. Looking at Lu Tingyu, his eyes were like a light bulb that was lit up: "Li Siheng''s mind is vicious, cruel and ungrateful. Someone should clean him up like this."


    The tone is fierce, the words are serious and without repetition. Qin Xiangwan, who is in a serious mood, immediately attracts the strange eyes of Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao.


    Qin Xiangwan said that he was sorry for what he had said. Seeing them like this, he regretted what he had said. He looked at Gu Nanxi with a guilty heart, but only saw Gu Nanxi''s head shaking slightly.


    Lu Tingyou seems to be aware of the change. He turns to Gu Nanxi and gets only a smile.


    Liang Hao pulled Qin Xiangwan to his seat, took her hand and said strangely, "what heinous thing has Li Siheng done to you? You hate him so much. Tell me, I''ll take revenge for you."


    Qin Xiangwan was just so excited because he was dissatisfied with Li Siheng for a long time. However, he didn''t expect that Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao were suspicious. He grabbed his hair in disorder, and then he said: "you should remember Li Siheng''s wife Yan Xiao."


    Liang Hao nodded: "naturally, lingdun has such a scale just because of her. Later, Li Siheng''s management was not good, so he was bought by Xinghe and transferred to his sister-in-law."


    "Just..." Liang Hao still didn''t understand: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Qin Xiangwan gently knocked on Liang Hao''s head: "it doesn''t matter."


    Liang Hao is aggrieved, but he looks at Qin Xiangwan, who doesn''t look very good. He shrugs his shoulders and finally stops talking.


    But Gu Nanxi, who was sitting beside Lu Tingyou, opened his mouth¡° In fact, this matter really has nothing to do with Xiangwan. The reason why she is so excited is that she and Yan Xiao are very good friends. It''s not worth it, so she looks like this. "


    Liang Hao remembered that Qin Xiangwan and Yan Xiao used to be very good friends.


    "So what did Li Siheng ever do to Yan Xiao?"


    Just when Liang Hao''s reverie started, Lu Tingyou''s calm voice sounded in the air. Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi were so surprised that they immediately looked at each other, their eyes shining slightly.


    And Liang Hao, who had the reverie over there, immediately asked¡° Yes, he has done something vicious. "


    "This..."


    "Yan Xiao is the adopted daughter of the Li family. She grew up in the Li family when she was a child. After growing up, she married Li Siheng." Just when Qin Xiangwan really wanted to use an excuse to put this matter off, Gu Nanxi, who had been quiet there, suddenly opened his mouth.


    After meeting Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, she continued: "in such a situation, Yan Xiao places all her feelings on Li Siheng. In order to help him, she never says a word of bitterness no matter how hard it is to learn a major she doesn''t like."


    Yan Xiao once did not like business school, but he got full marks for all his subjects. However, such full marks were obtained day and night, just to help Li Siheng when he took over the group, even when he studied painting.


    "After graduating from school, Yan Xiao married Li Siheng, took over lingdun, and built lingdun into what we saw before in three years. It can be said that in order to Li Siheng, she paid everything she could, but the pay did not come in exchange for the harvest. "


    Liang Hao naturally knew lingdun''s Yan Xiao and regretted her death: "her luck is really not very good."


    Yan Xiao and Gu Nanxi suffered a car accident together, but only one Gu Nanxi survived.


    "What bad luck." Gu Nanxi retorts and raises his mouth up obliquely, which is ironic.


    With mist in his eyes, Gu Nanxi''s memory seems to go back to the past again: "which day is Li Siheng''s birthday, Yan Xiaoxiao happily cooked a meal at home waiting for him to come back, but unexpectedly received a phone call..."


    "Nanxi..."


    Today, both Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi reveal too much about the past of Li Siheng and Yan Xiao. Qin Xiangwan is worried that if he says too much, Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou will suspect him.


    But at this time, Gu Nanxi, who is immersed in the story, can''t hear her and still talks to himself.


    "It was a woman who answered the phone and asked Yan Xiao to go there. Yan Xiao knew everything in her heart, but she still took the car key and went out in the heavy rain. Then... The accident happened."


    When Gu Nanxi described the story, her voice was filled with deep pain, as if she was the smiling face in the story. This feeling made Lu Tingyu''s heart not very comfortable. His thick big hand grasped Gu Nanxi''s small hand, and then he found that her hands were cold. He could not help but worry more: "Nanxi."


    At this time, Gu Nanxi''s big eyes were full of tears, but he stubbornly refused to let it flow out, which made him look more distressing.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxi is not the only one with tears in his eyes at this time. Although Liang Hao feels sorry for Yan Xiao, he can''t help but feel sad when he looks at Qin Xiangwan like this: "even if you are Yan Xiao''s friends, you don''t need to cry. It seems that you are yourself."#####

 Chapter 171

    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. After Liang Hao said that, he was busy to coax Qin Xiangtan. He didn''t notice Lu Tingyu''s eyes on Nanxi.


    "What did Yan Xiao tell you?"


    Lu Tingyou''s voice sounded slightly low in Gu Nanxi''s ear. It was clear and cool, just like the rain in summer. She woke up from her past memories. When she turned to look at Lu Tingyou, her eyes were calm.


    Only left a little pain: "well, that was my last phone call with her. She was very happy that day, but didn''t think of the last..."


    Finally, I went out to find someone, but I was killed in an accident.


    "Wuwu..." when Qin Xiangwan heard this, he cried directly, laughing for the dead Yan and Gu Nanxi.


    Several people come out to eat happily, but they end up in a miserable situation. Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu don''t have the mood to stay here, and each takes his own woman home.


    On the way home, it suddenly rained heavily. The rain hit the window, making the world outside the window hazy. Lu Tingyu sat on the car like a pine, and put his hands on the steering wheel naturally. His thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, but he was still in a mess.


    The more Gu Nanxi watched, the more fascinated he was, so that he didn''t even know that the car had arrived at home.


    Lu Tingyou turned his head and saw the woman holding her cheek in both hands. He looked into his eyes with a little obsession. Occasionally, a faint smile flashed by.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou felt that as long as Gu Nanxi looked at himself, he would be very satisfied. He wanted to stay in the car and let her see forever.


    It''s just


    "Nanxi, we''re home."


    Li Siheng in the past, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi in the present are all about them in their minds. Subconsciously, they put them together for comparison.


    However, no matter how the comparison is made, it is Lu Tingyou who completely defeated Li Siheng.


    The voice in my ear is as low as ever, but when I hear it in Gu Nanxi, I feel more charming than what I heard before.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    "Yes." Lu Tingyou was a little bit unclear, so: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Tingyu... Lu Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi only felt that his heart was full, but he kept calling his name, but he didn''t know what he could say.


    "Fool." Lu Tingyou said with a smile, "it''s time to get off."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and looked around. Then he saw the familiar scenery: "home."


    Lu Tingyou said with a smile¡° Yes, when you are in a daze. "


    When it comes to daze, Lu Tingyu''s tone is obviously playful and a little proud.


    Gu Nanxi put his hand on the handle of the car door, pushed it hard, and he jumped out of the car. "I think my husband can''t do it."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Tingyu laughs, "OK, why not? Now let my husband serve you for a while."


    Then he stood beside Gu Nanxi and bent slightly, holding an umbrella in one hand and putting one hand in midair to make a gesture of please.


    Oh, it''s really fun. Gu Nanxi''s heart is full of pain, and then he puts his hand on Lu Tingyu''s: "let''s go, little Lu Zi."


    Lu Tingyu: "Zha."


    With the two people gradually away, the shadow in the rain and fog gradually blurred, and soon you can only see that you and I can no longer be separated.


    For some people, after the rain is sunny, and for some people, after the rain has risen curl fog.


    After working day and night for a few days, Li Siheng felt that his whole body seemed to be scattered. Looking at the plan displayed on the screen, all the anger in his heart seemed to be transformed into confidence.


    After explaining the final matter to west, Li Siheng takes the lead in stepping out of the door of the isolation room, looking at the clear sky outside and breathing deeply.


    "Mr. Li, someone wants to see you." The Secretary watched Li Siheng step out of the isolation room, and immediately came over: "Mo Junlin, the former employee of lingdun of Hengya group, has been arguing to see you these days, saying that there is something very important to report to you."


    Mo Junlin


    Liz turned to his secretary and said, "let him come to see me right away."


    "Yes." After the Secretary responded, he turned to arrange it.


    After a while, the door of the office was opened. The secretary brought Mo Junlin in and left soon.


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been looking for me these days."


    Speaking of this, Mo Junlin''s face was a little embarrassed. He folded his hands and hesitated for a while. Then he said, "Mr. Li, what I did in lingdun was discovered by Mr. Gu."


    "Oh." Li Siheng''s expression is light. Although he asked Mo Junlin to go to shiluodi Accor to get into trouble before, he also understood in his heart that it was just a little mischief. It was impossible to really cause any substantial damage to shiluodi Ya and Gu Nanxi. Therefore, you are not too surprised to hear this answer.


    But he thought so, but Mo Junlin didn''t know. He felt very guilty. He always felt that Li Siheng had helped him so much. Now he just let himself do a little thing, but he couldn''t do it well.


    "And President Gu said a lot of very strange things to me that day." Mo Junlin said, thinking about Gu Nanxi''s eyes looking at him that day, "I always have the illusion that she has worked with me. Even she knows that there is an accident in my family and she needs money. If it''s not for general manager Yan, then I almost think she is general manager Yan."


    "Stop..." Li Siheng suddenly stretched out his hand, turned his body and stared at Mo Junlin in front of him: "you just said that you almost thought that she was ah Xiao?"


    Where did Mo Junlin see Li Siheng look like this? Looking at his searchlight shining eyes, he thought that it was because he mentioned Yan Xiao that made him unhappy, so he looked like this. For a moment, he was afraid, and he didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    "Say it." Li Siheng couldn''t wait for his answer for a long time. Lying on his desk, he yelled in the direction of Mo Junlin: "you almost thought Gu Nanxi was ah Xiao."


    Because Yan Xiao, Gu Nanxi has more than once deliberately aimed at Hengya group and Li Siheng himself. His dislike is so obvious that Li Siheng has suspected her for a long time.


    Although Gu Nanxi once said that it was only because she was Yan Xiao''s friend and felt unworthy of Yan Xiao that she looked like this, Li Siheng still had a very strange feeling in her heart.


    Now hear Mo Junlin say so, in the brain suddenly born an idea, although some incredible, but let his heart beat fast up.


    Mo Junlin has never seen Li Siheng like this since he entered Hengya. Now he sees that he is afraid. In his roar, he has to be submissive and says, "yes."


    It''s true!


    Li Siheng''s whole body seems to have been drained. He is paralyzed on the chair, staring at the ceiling above his head, and the scenes of meeting Gu Nanxi in his mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I believe in Mo Junlin''s words. I even feel excited.


    Mo Junlin looked at the paralytic Li Siheng with some loss, "Mr. Li, you..."


    "It''s OK. You can go down and stay in Hengya later."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Mo Junlin is a little bit excited to bend over, to Li Siheng grateful way: "thank Li Zong, I''ll go out first."


    After a long time, Li Siheng picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Hello, help me investigate a person."


    "Who?"


    "President of shiluodiya, Gu Nanxi."


    No one in Jiangcheng was familiar with this name recently. The people on the other side of the phone had no extra words and soon hung up. What Li Siheng didn''t know was that a man by the door was stiff at the same place when he heard the name.


    Ruan Yunsheng didn''t expect that he just suddenly thought of coming to see Li Siheng, but he actually heard such news.


    Anger is like crude oil that has not yet been refined, but a little ignition is enough to start a prairie fire.


    However, since she can be once Yan Xiao to run even lost his life, so now this Gu Nanxi is the same.


    Hengya group president''s wife''s position must be her Ruan Yunsheng.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yunsheng didn''t want to see Li Siheng. He turned around and left, as if he had never been here.


    The next day, Hengya group''s last bidding time is coming. Li Siheng sits in his seat, holding a plan made by him after several days and nights of rush work.


    Although still didn''t find out Heng Ya inside that spy is who, but Li Siheng believe, even if so, he can also calmly win the bidding, after all, no one can be more clear than him what the content of the plan is like.


    This bidding is for a piece of land in the east of the city, in order to build the most prosperous and prosperous rich area of Jiangcheng in the future, where the facilities are complete and the scenery is beautiful. I believe that in the future, living here can become a symbol of identity.


    At this time, a group of people in the spacious conference room are sitting here, discussing who can become the producer of this symbol.


    The morning sun slowly rises from the East. The golden sun shines into the conference room and shines on the faces of a group of people, but it still fails to make a flower bloom on their faces.


    Just now, when it was time to go to Lok Hengya group to show their planning results, the current president of Hengya group unexpectedly stopped the employees who should have gone up.


    Wang Wei turned a little stiff and looked at Li Siheng: "Mr. Li, this is..."


    And with his words, the eyes of all the people together looked at him, serious face with a thick doubt¡° Mr. Li, what are you going to do? "


    What''s more, they even said directly, "don''t you want to participate in this competition?"


    "No Li Siheng stands up with a smile. In Wang Wei''s unbelievable eyes, he takes out a white file bag from the briefcase beside him and shakes it slightly. "Of course not, it''s just that our Hengya plan is here."#####

 Chapter 172

    Li Siheng''s words are like a big stone projected on what kind of rock, which immediately startles the world.


    It is said that the temporary change of the bidding document will not be allowed at the bidding venue. Considering the special situation of Hengya group recently, we agreed after a while of discussion.


    Hengya''s three bids were stolen. If there were no spies in the group, Li Siheng would never believe it.


    But what''s more embarrassing is that even though he tried every means to find out, he still couldn''t find out who the spy was, so he had to make a new plan by himself and West overnight, and replace it temporarily before the show, so as to ensure that the plan would not be disclosed.


    On the projector, as the slides were put one by one, the judges got together in twos and threes, saying something from time to time, and smiling with suspected satisfaction on their faces.


    Li Siheng sat in his own position, looking at the abnormal action of the judges, there was not too much expression on his face, and he was obviously a mature man.


    Soon, the bidding book of Hengya''s group was displayed. When West came down from the exhibition platform, he looked at Xinghai group, which was always against Hengya. There was a little provocation in his eyes.


    Just in the face of his provocation, the people of Xinghai group didn''t have much reaction. Sitting there, their expression was calm, their hands holding their bidding book didn''t shake, so they got up and walked towards the display stage.


    Looking at the practice of Xinghai group, West suddenly has some worries in his heart. He turns his head and stares at Li Siheng, but he can only see Li Siheng''s face becoming more and more ugly.


    The bad feeling in West''s heart became stronger and stronger. He quickly turned his head to look at the display platform, but at a glance, he was shocked, and he didn''t even have the strength to move in the same place.


    On the projector, with the continuous sliding mouse of Xinghai people, the display pictures of the scheme are also let go one by one.


    But miraculously, the plans of Xinghai group and Hengya group are the same as those of the previous three times. The pictures and sentences of the two companies are different, but the concepts they put forward are extremely similar, even one.


    What''s more, the price of Xinghai group is even 10% lower than the budget given by Hengya group. At the same time, it also promises to guarantee quality and quantity within ten years, rather than five years in the general market.


    Finally, the completion cycle of Xinghai group can be shortened by one third, which is also the most important point for Jiangcheng government.


    If it''s just the first two points, maybe the Jiangcheng government can bite its teeth and say that they don''t care. But for those who are eager to show their business, the last point is that they can''t refuse any more.


    Li Siheng sat at the bottom, staring at the rolling screen. His forehead twitched, his tendons revolted, his hands on the desk, and his idea of destroying everything reached its peak.


    "Plagiarism, plagiarism. I invite the jury to investigate why the planning of Xinghai group is the same as that of Hengya. "


    Just the roar of Li Siheng''s anger didn''t get the result he wanted. In the face of his roar, the judges who just had a good impression on Hengya were not happy.


    The judges'' sharp words forced him to ask, "is Mr. Li doubting the fairness of our judges when he said that?"


    "Not..." Li Siheng quickly waved his hand, "just like Xinghai group and our Hengya plan, it''s not very suspicious."


    In the face of Li Siheng''s challenge, the judges also expressed their anger. The people of Xinghai group sitting opposite said, "so why don''t Mr. Li doubt that your people copied our company''s plan?"


    This... Li Siheng, really don''t know what to say, in order to mention Hengya to save the defeat at the same time, but don''t offend the jury.


    Seeing that the jury is about to make the final decision on this bidding, Li Siheng''s mind is a flash, and an idea is formed in his mind.


    "Xinghai group is only a five-year-old company. Although it has developed rapidly in recent years, its strength is not as good as Hengya. I''m curious that the project is no better than others, and even Hengya can''t make a complete commitment. If you make a commitment like this, you are not afraid that you will not be able to complete the task and smash the signboard."


    The last sentence can be full of sarcasm, but it also hit the minds of the judges. The judges who seemed to be confused because of the scheme were awakened. The judges turned to look at Xinghai group, with shallow doubts in their eyes.


    In the face of such a provocative garden, the people of Xinghai group didn''t seem to hear it. They calmly stood up, looked directly at Li Siheng, and said in a determined tone: "of course not. Because Xinghai group is one of the subsidiaries of Xinghe group, you can doubt that Xinghai is not strong enough. You can''t doubt that Xinghe is not strong enough! "


    The Star River group is the most powerful guarantee for the Jiangcheng government. After hearing this news, the judges who had some doubts before did not say a word of superfluous words, and voted for the proposal that the Star River group won the bidding.


    That speed lets the Li Si Heng face of one side ugliness of simply can''t ugliness again.


    As soon as the result of the bidding came out, all the people in the conference room soon left, leaving Li Siheng and West sitting in the empty place, where they belonged.


    "How could that be?" On the seat, West stares at the empty desk, and doesn''t understand how the result is produced. "How can the people of Xinghai know about the planning?"


    If it''s the past planning case, there are many people involved, and the secret agents are well hidden, and they don''t find it out. West is willing to admit that they are incompetent and useless, which leads to the theft of company secrets by Xinghai group.


    But this time, he and Li Siheng did the planning in person. West can be very sure that he has never disclosed anything about the planning, and Li Siheng is even more impossible.


    Li Siheng didn''t answer, but he had filtered the events of these two days countless times in his mind, and still didn''t find anything special. After a long time, he suddenly got up and walked out.


    Outside the door, the sky was sunny, but what was more brilliant than the sun was the reporter''s flash.


    Li Siheng just walked out of the building of the municipal government, but he was surrounded by reporters who had been waiting outside the door, and his questions were projected like bombs.


    "Mr. Li, I heard that in this bidding, Hengya group''s plan was similar to Xinghai group four times. What''s your opinion on this..."


    "Mr. Li, I heard that Hengya group has lost the bidding. I don''t know what kind of plan Hengya will have next year..."


    "It''s said that in this bidding, Hengya lost to Xinghai, one of the subsidiaries of Xinghe group. Can this mean that Hengya group can''t even compare with the subsidiaries of Xinghe group?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the flashing light, Li Siheng''s face was expressionless, but every time a reporter asked a question, his chill would increase by one point.


    "Pa..." Gu Nanxi pressed the remote control board and fixed the picture on Li Siheng''s expressionless face. "These reporters'' questions are really tricky."


    What question is tricky to ask, what place is painful to step on.


    Gu Nanxi saw that Li Siheng was so difficult by reporters, but he didn''t think he would be happy. On the contrary, he raised a strong doubt: "you said that the scheme was all made by yourself, how do your people know?"


    Lu Tingyou took a coffee hand and turned to look at the interesting look on her face. He walked slowly to his side and squatted down¡° You really want to know, huh


    On the other side, Lu Tingyu''s peach blossom eyes are full of smiles. He puts his hands beside Gu Nanxi and encircles her in his arms. His eyes are full of pride.


    Naturally, Gu Nanxi wanted to know, even though he had simulated what he might do when he faced this problem in his mind, he still could not know the answer.


    After all, this plan is only made by two people, and these two people are the least likely to be leaked by Hengya group.


    However, when Lu Tingyu''s unique breath came, Gu Nanxi only felt that his brain was not enough, and he was addicted to the deep color of his eyes.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi used a lot of strength to find a little clarity from this beautiful man plan, "if you are willing to tell me directly?"


    Well, in view of the fact that he has been involuntarily addicted to someone''s beauty recently, Gu Nanxi feels a little dissatisfied with his uncontrollable determination. As soon as he is in a good mood, he just wants to fight someone.


    How do you know that you can use the beauty trick, then why can''t I use the beauty trick.


    Lu Tingyu quietly looks at the smiling woman with bright eyes. He is about to say something, but the door of the office is unexpectedly pushed open.


    "Pa..."


    Because of excessive force, after the door was pushed open, it still couldn''t stop and hit the wall behind it, making a huge noise.


    And the sound completely broke the spreading pink bubble in the air. Secretary Lu Tingyu stood at the door in horror and felt remorse. However, when he saw this scene, he felt more remorse.


    Is it true that the president is planning to "do business" and finally let people rush in because he can''t stop him, which is bad for the president.


    In this way, the Secretary''s remorse was magnified countless times. He looked at the unexpected intruder with some resentment, and then apologized: "president, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop him."


    The Secretary''s apology will completely blow away the last bit of confusion in Gu Nanxi''s mind. Looking at the Secretary standing at the door, she knows that she has misunderstood.


    Anyway, people are forgiven by Lu Tingyu. Gu Nanxi doesn''t intend to make a fuss to defend himself. He calmly pushes someone above away and stares at their Li Siheng at the door with a polite smile: "Mr. Li, long time no see."#####

 Chapter 173

    The woman leans lazily in another man''s arms and smiles at herself.


    Long time no see.


    Indeed, in terms of their current relationship, even if they haven''t seen each other for months or even years, it''s not strange. However, it''s only a month since the last banquet. Li Siheng looks at the opposite woman greedily as if he hasn''t seen this person for several years.


    Lu Tingyou knows the reason why Li Siheng came here today. Unexpectedly, after meeting Gu Nanxi, he even forgot about the company.


    Just staring at Gu Nanxi, it makes Lu Tingyu''s unhappiness more obvious. He even thinks that he should make Hengya''s dilemma more obvious, so that he doesn''t have other thoughts in his mind.


    Deliberately artificial cough a few, attracted in front of the three people to look at themselves, Lu Tingyu heart displeasure just fade to some.


    "President, I..." the secretary still needed to say something. Seeing Lu Tingyu waving his hand at will, he retreated.


    After the secretary left, there were only three people left in the office. Because Lu Tingyu could interrupt, Li Siheng finally recovered from Gu Nanxi''s face, endured all kinds of conjectures in his heart, and looked at Lu Tingyu''s eyes with a strong reluctance.


    Even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t defeat Lu Tingyu. Even if he lost the bidding, he didn''t even know how he lost.


    "How on earth do you know the content of my bidding book?"


    As a few days ago, when Li Siheng faced Lu Tingyu again, he still asked the same question.


    Wen Yan, Gu Nanxi also quickly looked at Lu Tingyu. Just now she asked the same question, but Lu Tingyu teased her for a long time, and finally did not tell her the answer. Now Li Siheng, come to ask in person, will Lu Tingyu say?


    Glancing at the woman with bright eyes in front of her, Lu Tingyu pulled her fingers over the long hair scattered on her shoulders and circled her fingers like her own belongings. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and raised a radian like nothing. She looked at Li Siheng standing at the door and said, "the results have come out. Now is this still interesting?"


    In this world, the most important thing is never the process, but the result.


    Just like now!


    Even if Li Siheng now knows how he lost, he will not change the result that he has lost. Even if he finds out that he has such a different feeling for Gu Nanxi, he will never change the fact that Gu Nanxi is his wife.


    "You..." Li Siheng''s face suddenly changed, and the green tendons of his palms on both sides burst up, holding them together and making a squeaky sound.


    He understood what Lu Tingyou meant, but it was because he understood that his anger was magnified infinitely.


    Gu Nanxi''s body was a little stiff, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he noticed Li Siheng''s movement and expression. He immediately realized that the other meaning was aimed at himself.


    Does Lu Tingyu know?


    But for a moment, Gu Nanxi himself has already denied this idea. Even if ordinary people find that there is an undercurrent between him and Li Siheng, they will only feel aggrieved for Yan Xiao.


    After all, since rebirth, I have always claimed to be Yan Xiao''s friend, so when I encounter a conflict with Li Siheng, I will only think about this aspect.


    The two excellent men''s eyes met in the air, just like Mars hitting the earth, but they had been fighting for dozens of rounds in an instant, except that Lu Tingyu had completely defeated Li Siheng.


    Strength and influence are never achieved overnight. Some people are born more noble than others. This is something that Li Siheng has long understood and is proud of. But at this moment, all the pride and pride that he once had has been completely trampled on by another person and turned into a strong reluctance. But this reluctance is when he touches Gu Nanxi''s face, Subtle changes have taken place.


    If he had not known that Yan Xiao had passed away, he would have thought that Gu Nanxi was Yan Xiao.


    Mo Junlin''s words rang out in his ears again. Every word was like the truth engraved in his heart. Li Siheng thought about it repeatedly in his heart. At this time, he believed it.


    Mo Junlin has worked under Yan Xiao for so many years, and even if he does, this completely explains why Gu Nanxi''s emotions are always so easy to get out of control when facing things related to Yan Xiao, and his heart will never let go.


    Because at this time Gu Nanxi is the original Yan Xiao. He is more familiar with Yan Xiao than himself. If he feels wrong, he should not.


    In the car accident, if Yan Xiao didn''t die, he became Gu Nanxi


    Although I don''t know why Yan Xiao became Gu Nanxi, thinking of the phone call before Yan Xiao''s car accident, Li Siheng thinks it''s not so difficult to understand.


    "Ah Xiao." Li Siheng looks at Gu Nanxi in Lu Tingyou''s arms, and whispers, just like every time he calls, there will always be a sweet smile on Yan Xiao''s face, just because he once said that girls are the best to smile.


    So every time he called it, Yan Xiao would give a smile as his response.


    Only in the past when Yan Xiao was by his side, he didn''t cherish it. He didn''t feel pain until he lost his heart.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi, who was thinking about whether Lu Tingyu knew something, almost raised his head and smile subconsciously when he heard this familiar voice.


    But because people are still in Lu Tingyu''s arms, their bodies only move slightly. When they meet Lu Tingyu''s body, they stop. They find a more comfortable position in Lu Tingyu''s arms. Then they look up at Li Siheng by the door, and their voice is very cold.


    "Li is always afraid that if the bidding fails, he is insane. Yan Xiao died in a car accident several months ago."


    It seems that he knew Gu Nanxi would answer like this for a long time. In the face of Gu Nanxi''s sarcasm, Li Siheng was not excited. On the contrary, he showed a doting smile: "if you are not a Xiao, how can you know so clearly about lingdun."


    "Don''t say you are a Xiao''s friend, because even a friend, no one will really tell another person all the details of his life."


    Li Siheng''s words can be regarded as resisting Gu Nanxi''s retreat. His eyes are still looking at Gu Nanxi. Obviously, he doesn''t want to miss any expression on her face.


    As early as I knew today, why should I have taken it at the beginning? There is no regret medicine in the world.


    In the face of this situation, the only thing Gu Nanxi can do is laugh: "Li Siheng, do you think it''s a TV play or something? You can think of such a strange thing. Don''t tell me that after doing so many things that hurt and smile, you regret it and want to find some comfort in me. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words, Li Siheng can''t refute, because he really regretted it. In the days after Yan Xiao left, this feeling became stronger and stronger day by day. The more depressed he was, the more powerful his missing would be.


    But even so, there is a voice in my heart, not like this, not like this.


    "Yes, I regret it." In the face of Gu Nanxi''s sharp sword like eyes, Li Siheng said frankly: "after losing a Xiao, I will understand that she has already taken root in my heart, but I have never noticed it."


    Once when Yan Xiao was there, in order to make him happy, when he was in trouble, he would always try his best to solve the problem first.


    "And if you are not ah Xiao, you will never know anything that only ah Xiao knows, so..."


    Li Siheng said, his chest undulating sharply, and ran towards Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, "I won''t let you go any more."


    Some warmth, he got, but also personally pushed away, but only this time, now he has understood, will never let go.


    "You want to die." Lu Tingyu, who had been sitting leisurely in his chair, heard Li Siheng''s words and flashed past his deep eyes. He pulled Gu Nanxi on his leg behind him and faced Li Siheng.


    Facing the sudden change, Li Siheng suddenly sneered: "let''s wait and see."


    Then, the next moment, his hand has been hard toward Lu Tingyu''s chest, because he is worried about Gu Nanxi behind him, Lu Tingyu didn''t have time to get up, so he can only slightly sideways, so he just received a punch.


    Mouth stuffy hum a, the body instant tight, bounce up, grasp Li Siheng again wave fly fist, just didn''t loosen, but instant, two people so fight together.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t think how things had come to such a stage. With the two people constantly moving, the sound of fighting came and attracted the Secretary outside the president''s office. He opened his mouth wide and looked at the two elegant and noble men who were fighting like Murakami Yamano.


    "Madam, look at this..." the Secretary didn''t know how to deal with the matter in front of him. He could only look at Gu Nanxi pitifully, looking forward to getting some advice.


    Now as long as the people of Star River group know, madam is the person that the president keeps in mind. If there is something that can''t be dealt with, let madam help, even when it''s time to fall, it can be lighter.


    But what the Secretary doesn''t know is that Gu Nanxi is also the first two big at this time. These two people are usually high above, living in the clouds. They are just like gods, and they even fight because of quarrels.


    Gu Nanxi thought for a moment, then stood on the chair beside him and yelled, "stop it, all of you. Stop it. You can''t fight any more."


    Perhaps her voice is too loud, two men heard the voice really temporarily stopped, eyes together toward Gu Nanxi looked over.


    "We can''t fight. If there''s any problem, let''s talk about it slowly. Why fight? Or do you think you can solve it by fighting?"


    Li Siheng mouth tightly pursed, did not speak, just look to Gu Nanxi eyes have stubborn.


    And Lu Tingyu, needless to say, the light in his eyes only shows one thing. Gu Nanxi is his wife forever#####

 Chapter 174

    The secretary looked at the quiet two people, and then turned to look at the woman standing on the chair, who looked very tall. Her admiration for her was almost comparable, and suddenly rose to a higher level, thinking that she must please the president''s wife in the future.


    "Now you can release your hand." Gu Nanxi looked at the quiet two people, the first to Lu Tingyu said.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes full of incredible words, thin lips tight into a straight line, catching Li Siheng''s injury, faintly bursting with blue veins.


    Gu Nanxi saw that Lu Tingyu misunderstood that he was facing Li Siheng, and he didn''t want him to feel bad. He explained directly: "you are my husband. Naturally, I will order you first."


    Because my husband is my wife and Li Siheng is an outsider who is not even a friend, so I should be polite.


    And for Li Siheng, Gu Nanxi still knows that, on the surface, he is modest and gentle, but in fact, he is totally awkward. If he really identifies a thing, he will be more stubborn than anyone else.


    Lu Tingyu stares at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. After listening to her words, he lets Li Siheng''s hand go in half a second.


    But Lu Tingyu let go of Li Siheng, but Li Siheng caught Gu Nanxi''s hand in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes jumped straight. He immediately thought of what kind of reaction Lu Tingyu would have. Before he did something, he cried out loudly: "let me go."


    "Ah Xiao, are you sure you want me to let go?" Li Siheng''s eyes are dark, staring at Gu Nanxi, raising eyebrows and asking, only using the old name.


    "Sure and sure, I want you to let go of my hand." But in a moment, Gu Nanxi already felt that his hand grasped by Li Siheng was about to be broken. The pain was severe. It can be seen how tight Li Siheng grasped it.


    But no matter how tight the grasp is, what is lost will no longer belong to him: "because I am Gu Nanxi."


    From Yan Xiao''s death, the first day she survived as Gu Nanxi, she and he would never return to the past.


    I''m Gu Nanxi. It''s like a curse. I''ve always insisted on it


    The slender five fingers slowly released, Gu Nanxi''s hand was finally free, but the bruise on his white and delicate arm was so obvious.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyu raised his hand and forced his way to Li Siheng''s face, but this time Li Siheng didn''t resist.


    Staggering backward two steps, Li Siheng''s eyes fixed on the bruise on Gu Nanxi''s hand, firmly said: "no matter what you say, I know it''s ah Xiao. I know I hurt you before, but one day I will willingly let you come back to me."


    "Certainly."


    Like an oath, after finishing this sentence, Li Siheng didn''t stop. He glared at Lu Tingyu who was standing behind Gu Nanxi, then turned around and left.


    In the president''s office, the sweet ambiguity just disappeared, and now there was only a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Li she ninggui is also silent, looking at Gu Nanxi did not speak, carefully avoid Gu Nanxi''s bruised arm, pull her toward the office of the small suite, take out the medicine box, carefully wipe Gu Nanxi''s arm.


    In front of him, the man''s full forehead is half covered by his thin black hair. Under the light of his narrow curly eyelashes, he leaves a shadow on his eyelids. His high nose seems to be infected with the owner''s pride. Where is the proud standing.


    Gu Nanxi, what does a man do when he looks so good.


    Happily, this man is his, but unfortunately, this man is angry now.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Tingyu wiped Gu Nanxi''s arm and tried to get up with the medicine box, but Gu Nanxi put his arms around Gu Nanxi, worried about her stomach and didn''t straighten up.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Tingyu lowered his head, looked at Gu Nanxi in front of him, and said without expression.


    Of course, this is only superficial. In the face of Li Siheng''s groundless words, Lu Tingyu can''t believe it. He also knows that it''s not Gu Nanxi''s fault, but he just feels uncomfortable.


    This little woman, even though she is pregnant, can still provoke one or two rivals for him. At this time, I am very grateful to my grandfather Lu Tingyu. I forget that Gu Nanxi is not the only one who has ever attracted bees and butterflies.


    Gu Nanxi blinked, pretending not to understand looking at the man: "someone is not angry, now I hold you, you don''t get angry OK."


    Lu Tingyu deliberately stretched himself straight and said to himself, "how dare you be angry, but this person''s charm is great. For your sake, Li Siheng can even make up such a strange thing. How can you smile like that?"


    Gu Nanxi is silent. Indeed, Yan Xiao and Gu Nanxi''s looks are totally two types. If ordinary people really don''t want to do so.


    But now Li Siheng not only thought that, but also said that. Although he didn''t say all the facts, he was not far away from the facts.


    She put her head in Lu Tingyu''s arms, felt his beating heart, and said firmly, "but I will always be Gu Nanxi."


    Gu Nanxi admits that in dealing with Mo Junlin''s affairs, she is biased, which will make Li Siheng have today''s idea. Now the only good thing is that Li Siheng can only guess and can''t find evidence to prove it.


    "Yes, you are Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu''s wife and the eternal hostess of Xinghe group."


    Perhaps Gu Nanxi''s attitude was very good, which finally made Lu Tingyu''s dissatisfaction disappear. He felt sorry that she was so uncomfortable holding her, so he simply picked her up and put her on the bed of the rest room in the president''s room.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t think you had a good sleep last night. Now have a good sleep here."


    "But..."


    "Or you need me to sleep with you."


    Like knowing what Gu Nanxi would say, Lu Tingyu blocked her unfinished words in her mouth with a smile and could not say them any more.


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth is curled. Forget it. If he wants to sleep with himself at this time, he must stay up late at night.


    Lu Tingyu covers Gu Nanxi with the quilt on the bed, and then turns to work outside.


    Gu Nanxi, worried about shiluodiya, kept reminding himself that he could only sleep for a while before going to bed. However, when Jiezhen was touching the pillow, he fell asleep for only three minutes. It was only at the beginning of the evening when Lu Tingyu woke him up.


    In the dim room, only occasionally through the curtains that have not been drawn, can we shine in some moonlight.


    With the faint light, Lu Tingyu walked to Gu Nanxi''s bed and gently took out her bruised hand. When she saw that the traces had disappeared, she was relieved.


    Perhaps because of her pregnancy, Gu Nanxi is sleeping heavily. If Lu Tingyu didn''t want to check the injury on her arm, she would not have woken up so soon, felt the darkness in the room, looked at Lu Tingyu beside the bed and whispered, "what time is it now?"


    "Seven in the evening." Lu Tingyou gave Gu Nanxi a kiss on his bright red cheek: "you can get up. Let''s go home for dinner."


    "Ha ha..." with a chuckle, "it''s good to go home." She hasn''t got enough sleep. She just wants to go back to her big bed and have a good sleep.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Tingyu had some doubts, but he just said to go home. Is it so funny?


    "Nothing." Gu Nanxi shakes his head, conceals the inexplicable feelings in his heart through the darkness, and holds his face: "just suddenly, it''s good to go home."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyelashes trembled slightly, "go home, then we''ll go home now."


    No matter what happens in the future, the Lu family will always be her home.


    In the afternoon, Li Siheng''s expression when he left was still fresh in my mind. Even though Gu Nanxi had already appeased him at that time, Lu Tingyu''s worry and unhappiness did not completely disappear.


    But I don''t want to worry about Gu Nanxi. That''s what makes me look like.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi tilts her head to get her clothes, so that she doesn''t see the expression on Lu Tingyu''s face.


    When she was dressed, they walked downstairs together. Lu Tingyou wanted to drive the car out of the parking lot and let Gu Nanxi wait under the company building.


    In the sight, Lu Tingyou''s figure goes away step by step, gradually invades the darkness, and soon disappears in front of Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    Other employees in the company have already left work, so Gu Nanxi is the only one standing in front of the building. Compared with the crowded and noisy fast food restaurant on the opposite side, it is even more isolated.


    Palm seems to be able to feel the temperature belongs to Lu Tingyu, fingers tightly, it is easy to think of a lifetime.


    Just as Gu Nanxi was meditating, the familiar mobile phone ring in his bag rang, which instantly broke the silence of the sky.


    Gu Nanxi takes out his mobile phone and looks at a strange number on the screen.


    The heart suddenly stirred up a few times, thought for a moment, finally connected the mobile phone, but did not speak, then was scared by the name of the population.


    "Yan Xiao has been doing well recently." It was the voice of a strange man. It seemed that she was always smiling, which made Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly have an unknown premonition.


    "Who are you? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am?" The voice in the phone sneered and then continued: "as long as you know, I''m the one who knows your real identity. And since I dare to say that you are Yan Xiao so directly, there must be enough evidence, and you don''t have to quibble any more. "


    Gu Nanxi


    "But you don''t have to worry, as long as you listen to me, then I don''t intend that you really do anything to hurt you."


    No wonder! Gu Nanxi heart abdominal Fei, but also know that this is not their own said can calculate, holding the mobile phone hand slightly white, some gnash their teeth and say: "if I say no?"


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed on the phone, "then look at your front."


    Familiar with the car slowly toward the direction of the company building, Gu Nanxi know that it is Lu Tingyu''s car.


    Is... This man around here.


    Gu Nanxi thought, his brain suddenly turned to look around, hoping to find out who was hiding in the dark to talk to him on the phone.


    But soon the voice of the man on the phone came again: "don''t look. If I don''t want you to see me, then you will never know where I am."#####

 Chapter 175

    Indeed, the surrounding buildings were dark. No matter what Gu Nanxi thought, he didn''t see the man who was suspected of talking to him on the phone in that building.


    On this side, Lu Tingyu''s car has stopped in front of her, opened the door and is coming towards her.


    Considering that the opposition is in the dark, if they really want to do something, they really have no way to deal with it.


    Gu Nanxi squeezed his mobile phone tightly and said in a low voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    I don''t know why, even across the phone, Gu Nanxi still has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the voice on the other side of the phone, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    But again, she was absolutely certain that she had never heard of it.


    "That''s right. As long as you are good, I won''t do anything to hurt Lu Tingyu." The man seems to be extremely satisfied with Gu Nanxi''s reaction: "tomorrow morning I will send you an address time, you just need to go to the place I designated within the specified time."


    "Be careful, don''t let Lu Tingyu know anything. If not, I don''t guarantee whether Lu Tingyu will know that the woman beside him is not his wife at all. But I''m curious. If one day he knows everything, what kind of reaction will he have


    After the man''s words, the phone was hung up, as if nothing had happened. Gu Nanxi put his mobile phone back in his bag as if nothing had happened.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyu stopped the car and walked towards Gu Nanxi. When he was in front of him, he found that her face was not very good-looking. He pulled his hand tightly on the bag and said, "it''s cold."


    Then he immediately took off his clothes and put them on Gu Nanxi.


    Feeling that he was still wearing Lu Tingyu''s warm clothes, Gu Nanxi recovered from the shock in his heart. Facing Lu Tingyu''s heartache, he whispered: "well, I will wear more next time."


    It''s just that her words are obviously not convincing. Lu Tingyu glances at her faintly and decides not to argue with her about this topic now. It''s a big deal that he can''t prepare more clothes.


    After they had dinner at home, Gu Nanxi would come to the room in advance on the pretext of wanting to go to bed, but Lu Tingyu didn''t ask much. After seeing her back disappear around the corner, he turned and walked towards the study.


    In the room, behind the door, Gu Nanxi watched Lu Tingyou go to the study and lock it. After he was sure that there was nothing else, he quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag and found Qin Xiangwan''s phone to call him.


    "How''s the matter you were asked to look up that day, Xiangtan?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiangwan is sitting on the sofa with a tablet in his hand. He doesn''t want Gu Nanxi to call to hear her question at this time. He can''t help being serious: "the real identity of that person hasn''t been found yet, but it shouldn''t be simple. And


    What Qin Xiangwan didn''t say was that Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything wrong that day. This person she should have seen, or the real Gu Nanxi had seen.


    And according to the results of the survey, the relationship between the two seems not so simple.


    "And what..." although Qin Xiangwan''s last two voices were very low, Gu Nanxi, who listened carefully, heard Qin Xiangwan''s unfinished turning point: "don''t worry, tell me anything directly. After all, I am Gu Nanxi now."


    Since the identity can not be changed, in order to play the role well, the more detailed she needs to know about what happened to the original owner, the better.


    Over there, Qin Xiangwan turned his head and looked at a file bag in the drawer. "Grandfather found out that Gu Nanxi had met this man in a secret place more than once, and every time he left after dawn..."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words are very tactful, but Gu Nanxi still draws a conclusion from her words: "you mean Gu Nanxi and I used to be together."


    "Yes." Over there, Qin Xiangwan simply nodded: "if two people don''t have such a relationship, Gu Nanxi has a rich family. Why do you want to meet that man in that place secretly?"


    Gu Nanxi is silent. She has a lot to explain. I''m afraid nobody knows what happened between them except Gu Nanxi.


    So is it possible that this afternoon''s call was made by that man?


    If you think about it, Gu Nanxi really thinks it''s possible. After all, that man is not a simple person at first sight. Besides, he once had such a close relationship with Gu Nanxi that you just need to observe a little to know that he was just observing that day.


    But it''s not so easy to think of Yan Xiao and Gu Nanxi together.


    A Li Siheng, a mysterious man, although they can''t get real evidence to prove their relationship with Yan Xiao, it''s not very good for them to always have such things.


    Thinking that Qin Xiangwan said that the man''s background was not simple, Gu Nanxi told Qin Xiangwan about the phone call he received in the evening. Of course, he omitted the paragraph about Lu Tingyu.


    "Xixi, you can''t go." When Qin Xiangwan heard this, he said: "I don''t know who the other party is, and you are not alone now."


    Gu Nanxi put his hands on his stomach and felt a little bit of tenderness in his heart. "I''ll take care of myself."


    For the sake of children, but also for themselves.


    When Qin Xiangwan, like an old woman, finished talking, Gu Nanxi hung up and looked out of the window at the dark night sky, speechless for a long time.


    Lu Tingyu, who was still working late at night, got up and went downstairs to heat up a glass of milk and took it to his study.


    "Bang Bang..." when the knock came, the man who was immersed in his work woke up. He turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was walking in step by step. His eyebrows were slightly clustered: "I want you to go to bed early. I want to drink milk and let other people cook it."


    The curl of white mist on the boiled milk rose slowly, adding a bit of warmth to the cold night, but it didn''t look as good as Lu Tingyou''s face.


    Gu Nanxi had a smile in his heart, and he knew that he would be like this. It was only after the relationship between the two became better that Gu Nanxi found out.


    Lu Tingyu always stays up late to drink coffee. Gu Nanxi thinks it really hurts his body. So he wants to let go of his habit. Unexpectedly, the man immediately spits it out after he accidentally drinks a cow.


    Looking at the eyes of the milk is like seeing something dirty, frowning can kill a mosquito.


    Sure enough, because his mouth was full of unpleasant smell, Lu Tingyu was not in the mood to ask Gu Nanxi why he was here at this time. He just kept drinking the water on the table.


    "It''s so bad." Although it was not the first time to see Lu Tingyu''s state, Gu Nanxi was still puzzled. He soon drank the milk left in his hand and turned over the quilt like a demonstration, indicating that he had drunk all of it.


    Lu Tingyu gets up, walks to her in Gu Nanxi''s vigilant eyes, reaches for her and pulls her into his arms, then puts his hand on the back of her head and forces her to himself.


    While Gu Nanxi was still in shock, she pried open the corner of her lip, and the milk that had not been drunk in her mouth swept by. Then she let go of Gu Nanxi. Her dark eyes were full of smile: "if you drink milk in this way, I don''t mind having a cup every day."


    Gu Nanxi''s face was crimson. He was confused by Lu Tingyu''s Rogue appearance. He lowered his head slightly and said, "forget it."


    Lu Tingyu nodded contentedly, but his brows soon wrinkled, and he pulled Gu Nanxi, who was only in his pajamas, towards the bedroom.


    Lu Tingyou arranged Gu Nanxi to lie down on the bed, and was ready to get up and go to the study. He had not worked for such a long time, and all those documents had piled up. Even if he was as wise as him, it would take a lot of time to solve them.


    Just the person hasn''t left the bedside one step, the hand is caught unexpectedly, turn head to go up to Gu Nanxi the eye that have no sleepiness at all.


    Lu Tingyu picked his eyebrows and grasped Gu Nanxi''s hand with his backhand: "I don''t want to sleep."


    Gu Nanxi is a little embarrassed to admit: "maybe I sleep more during the day."


    So when it''s time to go to bed, she can''t sleep, but Lu Tingyu is different. She works not only during the day, but also at night. As a wife, she can''t share the burden for him, but also add trouble to him.


    Taking Gu Nanxi''s mind as an example, he naturally knows that he should not be so willful at this time. But reason is one thing, but how to do it is another.


    At least now all Gu Nanxi''s reason has gone to jiutianyun, and Lu Tingyu''s eyes are full of obstinacy.


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s abnormality, Lu Tingyu doesn''t speak. He follows Gu Nanxi''s strength and lies on the bed, holding her in his arms.


    Feeling Lu Tingyu''s breath, Gu Nanxi felt that he was not very comfortable since he received the call. His heart immediately settled down, took a deep breath, and held his waist tightly again.


    "What do you think we were like when we got married?"


    Lu Tingyou''s body is slightly stiff: "how can you suddenly mention these things?"


    Pretending not to find Lu Tingyu''s abnormal body for a moment, Gu Nanxi took a pitiful sniff: "it''s all because of the car accident that I forgot all those things. Now I''ve been asked again and again about the past, but I don''t know."


    "Besides, you didn''t seem very friendly to me before."


    Of course, the last sentence is Gu Nanxi''s answer based on his memory, but the degree of authenticity has yet to be checked.


    However, this situation is not surprising. It''s very normal for commercial marriage to happen. If love is very strong at the beginning, it will be different#####

 Chapter 176

    "That''s what I asked you, isn''t it?" Mentioning the past, Lu Tingyu Jun''s face is slightly distorted.


    When they got married, Lu Tingyu had no feelings for Gu Nanxi, but he thought he had basic respect. Instead, Gu Nanxi always showed him a face.


    Although she didn''t make it by herself, since she had occupied all the things that originally belonged to her under the name of Gu Nanxi, she would also have to bear the past debts.


    Gu Nanxi has always been very clear, so even if he was attacked, he could still ask: "what did I do before?"


    What did Lu Tingyu do? Looking at Gu Nanxi''s confused little face, he also impolitely said what she had done one by one, so that she could judge for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanxi didn''t listen for long. His eyes and head were like a chicken pecking rice. He fell on Lu Tingyou. After a while, his eyes were half open and half closed from time to time. He looked so pitiful.


    "Idiot."


    Lu Tingyu looked at the person in his arms helplessly and raised a light smile on his lips.


    Early in the morning, when the sun climbed to the hillside and the sunlight came into the house, Gu Nanxi woke up, but there was no other person on the bed.


    Touching the quilt that has been cold for a long time shows that the owner has been away for a long time.


    "Ding Ding..." just as Gu Nanxi was staring at Lu Tingyu''s position in a daze, the familiar telephone ring suddenly rang, which made Gu Nanxi turn around and stare at the bright screen.


    Turn on the mobile phone, SMS immediately jumped out, after reading the content of SMS, Gu Nanxi immediately found out Qin Xiangwan''s number to dial in the past.


    It''s just that the beep of the phone is ringing in my ear, but Qin Xiangwan never answers the phone.


    As time went by, Gu Nanxi''s face became dignified when he called Qin Xiangwan again and didn''t answer the phone. Because he was worried, he came down from the downstairs and drove away without saying a word.


    All that remained was the sound of the servants calling for her breakfast.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry." Rong Ma looks at the heat preservation bucket she hasn''t sent out yet. She hesitates whether she wants to tell Lu Tingyu about it.


    Hengya group, after lingdun sold, the failure of the bidding once again caused a shock within the group, especially in knowing that Hengya lost the bidding under the command of Xinghe group, the shock was more obvious.


    But in such a turbulent situation, as the president of Li Siheng is not busy to deal with such a situation, on the contrary, a person sitting quietly in a corner of the stairwell, looking at the white wall, his mind is in rapid deflection.


    Only when another name rings nearby, will Li Siheng rush back from his own world and look at the direction of the voice with a cold expression.


    "West, get out of the way. I want to see Siheng." Looking at West''s expressionless face, Ruan Yunsheng thinks that if she can''t see Li Siheng''s face, she''s really going crazy.


    When a person takes another person as his whole, if he has the slightest change, she can notice that when facing Gu Nanxi, Li Siheng''s change is so big that Ruan Yunsheng can''t ignore it.


    "No way." "The president doesn''t see anyone right now," West said bluntly When speaking about anyone, West specially accentuated her voice to let Ruan Yunsheng know that this person refers to her.


    "Is it?" Ruan Yunsheng''s face changed and his eyes fixed on West: "you know, I''m Li Siheng''s woman, not anyone else. You''re just an assistant. Who gave you the right to stop me?"


    With the change of Li Siheng, the uneasiness in Ruan Yunsheng''s heart has expanded rapidly, and she has reached a peak when she decides to do something. Today, she is eager to get a sense of security from him, to tell herself whether her choice is wrong.


    She is not reconciled, has ever succeeded to run Yan Xiao all to die of her, still can''t deal with a already married Gu Nanxi.


    Ruan Yunsheng is such a woman. West has seen a lot. She always thinks that now that men are trying to coax her, she is really the master of the world. She will do whatever she wants. In the end, she will find that she can''t even figure out what kind of man is sleeping beside her pillow.


    No matter from that aspect, Li Siheng is a career oriented man. What such a man is most unlikely to do is joke about his own career for a woman.


    Sure enough, before Ruan Yunsheng''s arrogant words rang out again, Li Siheng''s voice behind him already rang out: "I gave him the right."


    When Ruan Yunsheng heard the sound, his whole body seemed to be struck by thunder. He turned around stiffly and looked at Li Siheng, who was stepping forward. He opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    "What are you doing in the company at this time?" Li Siheng''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at Ruan Yunsheng coldly, like the ice of a thousand years, Ruan Yunsheng unconsciously stepped back.


    "I..." Ruan Yunsheng bit his teeth, "I just want to see you."


    Since the last time they separated, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, so Ming knows that he won''t like doing it himself, but he still finds Hengya.


    "Go back, you don''t have to come to Hengya any more."


    It doesn''t matter what makes Ruan Yunsheng come to Hengya. What matters is that Li Siheng has no feelings for her, and even can be called disgust.


    Because every time he saw her, his regret would increase, reminding him how he lost his smile.


    "Peng..."


    Li Siheng''s words fall, and the sound of the door of the president''s office being closed also follows, leaving Ruan Yunsheng with a red face standing outside.


    Patience, patience


    Ruan Yunsheng tried to tell herself that, but since she was a child, she had never been treated like a guest of honor because of her beauty. She felt that people around her looked at her and her sense of reason collapsed.


    "Li Siheng, you don''t like Gu Nanxi, then I will make you regret it."


    Hate toward the door of Li Siheng''s office to see one eye, Ruan Yunsheng roared this sentence, turned and ran out.


    In less than a second, the door of the president''s office, which had just been slammed shut, was opened again. Li Siheng stood in the hall to have a look and said harshly, "where is she?"


    They shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Ruan Yunsheng''s words are still in his ears, and Li Siheng''s heart rises a restless mood. A light in his mind passes by. His body is like a gust of wind, and he rushes out by the way.


    She has to deal with Gu Nanxi.


    At the same time, seeing that it was about to reach the appointed time with the mysterious man, Qin Xiangwan''s phone still didn''t get through, and Gu Nanxi''s heart was gradually flustered.


    After sending a text message to Qin Xiangwan telling her where she was going, Gu Nanxi decided to go to the appointment alone.


    When he got to the place, Gu Nanxi sat in the car and looked out. He didn''t find anything unusual. Then he drove his mobile phone to the recording mode and calmly walked to the appointed place.


    The scene of meeting has been simulated in her mind thousands of times. She wants to find more ways to protect herself, but what she didn''t expect is that everything is useless.


    She just walked to the door of the restaurant, but she was blindfolded by a person who suddenly appeared behind her. However, she lost consciousness in a moment, and her mobile phone fell to the ground in a moment.


    When I woke up again, I didn''t know how long it had passed. Gu Nanxi''s eyes were covered with a black cloth, and he couldn''t see anything. Subconsciously, he looked around and could only feel some light.


    "Wake up."


    Just as Gu Nanxi looked around, a low and magnetic male voice rang out in the room.


    Gu Nanxi listen, behind suddenly rose a chill, sweat unconsciously stood up.


    Turning his head toward the place where the sound was made, Gu Nanxi calmly asked, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha..." the man said with a low smile: "I didn''t expect that one day, you can''t even hear my voice."


    "You mean we know each other." From the man''s words, Gu Nanxi soon confirmed what you guessed in your heart: "what kind of relationship are we?"


    "Sure enough, after the car accident, I really don''t remember anything, or..." the man said in a tone, as if he was deliberately appealing: "you are not Gu Nanxi at all."


    Although Gu Nanxi''s eyes are tied with black bands, he can still clearly feel the man''s eyes, but the light eyes are full of fun.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart twisted, this man


    But on the surface, I still have to pretend that nothing happened. "I don''t understand what you say."


    "Yes..." the man can''t deny it. He walks to Gu Nanxi and raises his hand to tear off the black cloth tied to her eyes. However, Gu Nanxi''s body turns slightly sideways and obviously refuses.


    "You don''t want to see what I look like."


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s resistance, the man was not angry. He fixed Gu Nanxi''s head in the palm of his hand and pulled off the black cloth with a little effort.


    He closed his eyes. After a while, Gu Nanxi got used to the light. He opened his eyes and looked at the man standing opposite him.


    The black tights, as seen under the company building that day, perfectly outline the tall figure of the man. The whole person is as sharp as a knife ready to shed, especially the eyes.


    Once you see the past, you can never forget it.


    Lu Tingyou''s indifference and aloofness, and Li Siheng''s indifference are nothing in front of this man, but at a glance, even if you know the danger, you are willing to indulge in it and never wake up#####

 Chapter 177

    "Goblin..."


    Even Gu Nanxi does not sigh about her beauty, but at the same time, he is more frightened, because behind the beauty is often more dangerous.


    It''s like poppy. It''s enchanting and gorgeous. I know it''s dangerous, but I can''t help indulging in it, and I don''t want to be sober any more.


    "Ha ha..." when the man heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he was not angry. On the contrary, a trace of laughter spilled over his mouth. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were slightly raised. The casual style was more charming.


    Unfortunately, Gu Nanxi did not appreciate the mood, see this even more irritated: "in the end why should I be brought here?"


    "Take people''s money and fight against disasters." The man simply replied, "don''t you really know me?"


    "You mean someone made you bad for me." Gu Nanxi''s mind was only attracted by the man''s answer in front of him. He didn''t notice what he said behind him: "who is the person who gave you the money?"


    "Why do you think I would tell you such a secret thing?" "The man did not ask back:" or that you remember things before, now just pretend not to know me


    The man said with sharp eyes to the opposite Gu Nanxi, accompanied by his eyes hit is a thick evil spirit.


    Gu Nanxi''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and his expression broke into doubt. "I''m strange. Two people who have never seen each other don''t know each other. How can they pretend that they don''t know you?"


    "Never seen..." the man suddenly leaned down and approached Gu Nanxi. A handsome face suddenly magnified countless times in front of her. "We used to have the closest relationship in the world. Now tell me that we don''t know each other. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    The two people were so close that their breath floated on each other''s faces, which made people feel itchy. Looking at Nanxi, they endured the discomfort on their faces and only blinked. Anyway, that person was not her.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi deliberately pretending to be a fool, the man didn''t get angry. He got up slowly and walked forward two steps, as if thinking about something. Then he turned around and looked at Gu Nanxi, with a playful tone and said, "but maybe your words are right. Do you think I should call you Gu Nanxi or Yan Xiao?"


    This time, Gu Nanxi''s face was completely dispelled, and his eyes were full of examination: "no matter where I look, I am Gu Nanxi. I just don''t know why my husband calls me Yan Xiao. Although Xiaoxiao and I are good friends, we are two people after all. Besides, Xiaoxiao has passed away, so my husband should have a little respect for the dead."


    "There should be some respect for the dead, but are you sure that Yan Xiao is really the one who died?" The man frowned: "Gu Nanxi..."


    "Oh no, Yan Xiao, smart people don''t tell lies. Are you sure you want to continue to deny it?"


    Carefully weigh in the heart for a while, since the man can say such words in front of him, then he must have noticed something, and it is meaningless to continue to sophistry.


    Gu Nanxi''s refusal to answer his own questions is actually an admission to some extent. Although the man has got the answer, he doesn''t show any waves on his face. "This is going to make you think for yourself. And now, think about how you''re going to get through this. "


    The man listened to the footsteps outside the door, and looked at Gu Nanxi''s face with a meaningful smile. Then he quickly converged after the woman pushed the door, and no more clues.


    Ruan Yunsheng was the woman who came in. Because she was deeply hurt by Li Siheng''s words, she was so angry that she wanted to find someone to vent her anger. When she saw the person tied up in the room like a zongzi, she immediately cried out: "Gu Nanxi..."


    "I didn''t expect you to kidnap me." Looking at Ruan Yunsheng who appeared in front of his eyes, Gu Nanxi thought with a smile for thousands of times, but in any case, he didn''t expect that she was the one who had been kidnapped here, so there must be no need to think about the reason.


    "It''s me." Ruan Yunsheng could not restrain his anger at the thought that Li Siheng had treated himself so ruthlessly because of Gu Nanxi. Now when he saw the owner of hatred, he just wanted to scratch her face immediately to see if she could use her fox face to harm others.


    Ruan Yunsheng''s temper is not so good. In the past, it was just to lure Li Siheng to make a gentle appearance. Now that he is not liked, it seems that the false meaning and pretending gentleness are meaningless.


    "Pa..." rang out, Gu Nanxi''s head tilted to one side, and soon a red palm print appeared on his white face.


    Gu Nanxi tilted his head, and his vision reached him. The man in black was tense and expressionless, but if he was careful, he might be able to catch a flash of smile in his eyes.


    "You treat me like this just because of Li Siheng."


    "So what." Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and said, "I don''t think your little face is special. How can it attract men?"


    It''s not enough to have a Lu Tingyu. Now even Li Siheng won''t let it go. Two such excellent men in Jiangcheng have become Gu Nanxi''s ministers, which makes Ruan Yunsheng, who is conceited and beautiful and a female, feel jealous.


    Feeling the sour smell in the air, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply in his heart. These women, when a man changes his mind or doesn''t love himself, dare not do anything to that man. Instead, they transfer all their anger to the woman who attracts the man''s attention.


    "Even if you find someone to get rid of me now, you can guarantee that you can get rid of me. Or is it that after that, Li Siheng''s psychology will always be just you?"


    If a man really loves a woman, he will never be fascinated by another woman at will. Similarly, if a man does not love a woman, then even if Ruan Yunsheng gets rid of one Gu Nanxi now, there will always be tens of thousands of Gu Nanxi in the world.


    Like being trampled on a painful foot, Ruan Yunsheng''s face flashed a touch of reluctance, "you just want to delay some time."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi said frankly: "because I still care about people, I want to return to his side."


    Qin Xiangwan had been restless since he talked to Gu Nanxi on the phone last night. For fear that Gu Nanxi would leave himself to see the owner of the mysterious phone, he planned to go to Gu Nanxi the next night.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, as long as she is there, it will not be so easy to hurt Gu Nanxi.


    However, Liang Hao came to see her early in the morning. They were noisy, greasy and crooked. Until now, Qin Xiangwan failed to send Liang Hao away. Seeing the time displayed in front of the computer, he suddenly realized that it was too late.


    However, as soon as he turned on his mobile phone, the notice of not answering the phone and not reading the text message jumped out. Qin Xiang opened the text message later. Only then did he see Gu Nanxi''s message that she would meet the mysterious phone man at 10 noon.


    "Bad..." looking at the time displayed on the computer next to him, Qin Xiangwan just felt that the tight string in his mind broke instantly.


    Liang Hao looked at the startled Qin Xiangwan and wailed: "what happened?"


    "If something happens to Nanxi, I will never let you go."


    There was no time to think more. Qin Xiangwan left a threat, turned around and ran towards the door.


    "Peng..." the sound of the door slamming shut rings in the empty hall. Liang Hao looks at the door with doubts, but he doesn''t understand why it has something to do with Gu Nanxi.


    In Xinghe group, Qin Xiang had no time to let the Secretary of the front desk report, so he just broke in with brute force.


    At the door of the president''s office, the Secretary lady was at a loss to bow her head. She didn''t even dare to see what Lu Tingyu looked like. The president''s office was broken into one after another. The president would think that she was useless.


    "Lu Tingyu..." Qin Xiang ran too fast. For a moment, he was out of breath. He called out Lu Tingyu''s name and couldn''t go on.


    Lu Tingyu waves around the secretary who is praying in her heart, so that she can watch Qin Xiangwan in her spare time and wait for her to breathe and calm down.


    "Nanxi... Nanxi, is she with you?"


    "Should she be at home at this time?" Lu Tingyou is not sure about this. Gu Nanxi is really sleepy recently. He often stays at home and sleeps recently. He doesn''t go to the company until lunch. "I should be at home at this time."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Xiangwan determined again.


    She just called Nanxi and couldn''t get through. She went to her company and didn''t see anyone. In order to waste unnecessary time, she went directly to Lu Tingyu. After all, Gu Nanxi is still pregnant.


    Qin Xiangwan''s question was too strange. There were too many worried elements in his tone, and it was about Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyu''s face changed instantly. "I''m not sure. How can you ask like this? What''s wrong with Nanxi?"


    "Oh... This..." this matter involves the identity of Nanxi. It''s too secret and strange. Qin Xiangwan didn''t want to let Lu Tingyu know about it, so he said vaguely: "I made an appointment with Nanxi yesterday to go shopping, but I didn''t wait for her. I''m worried about whether something happened to her, so I came to you to ask."


    "Since I''m not with you now, I''ll go to her house and have a look."


    At this time, the impulse passed, and the reason returned. Qin Xiangwan had regretted that he ran here so impulsively. Now he just wanted to excuse Lu Ting quickly, and then quickly went to find Gu Nanxi.


    But if she wants to leave, Lu Tingyu has to agree: "wait a minute, I''ll call back and ask."


    Then he picked up the phone from the table and dialed out. Rong Ma on the other side of the villa quickly answered the phone.


    "My wife went out very early. I don''t know what happened. She hasn''t come back yet."


    There is no one in the company and no one at home, so where did Gu Nanxi go#####

 Chapter 178

    "Sir, do you want me to take my lunch to my wife?" Holding the phone for a long time did not hear a voice, Rong Ma this took the initiative to say: "my wife left in the morning, even breakfast will have to eat in the future, this is not good for her baby."


    Lu Tingyu pursed some dry lips: "no need."


    Put down the phone, eyes staring at Qin Xiangwan in front, voice also condensed a few minutes.


    "Miss Qin, where has Nanxi gone?"


    Because of Qin Xiangwan''s worry about Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu knows that she won''t make fun of her. Now she appears here in such a hurry, so it must be something happened to Gu Nanxi.


    Up to now, I can''t care about so many things. First of all, I think the talents are serious. Maybe I can take advantage of this to see how much Lu Tingyu cares about Gu Nanxi.


    "Nanxi is likely to be taken away?"


    "By whom?" Lu Tingyu was shocked: "who is going to take her away, and for what?"


    Qin Xiangwan shook his head, "I don''t know about these. I only know that she has said that recently someone always feels like following her."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes were slightly fixed. Looking at Qin Xiangwan, who had not changed his face, he knew that the reason was not so clear, but he didn''t investigate it at this time.


    Two people in a hurry toward Gu Nanxi to Qin Xiangwan''s address in the past, but not into the restaurant, Lu Tingyu''s eyes to the roadside a flash to attract eyes.


    Hastily bent down to pick up the thing, but it was an earring, shining under the refraction of the sun.


    "Isn''t this from Nanxi?" Qin Xiangwan saw Lu Tingyu''s body stop there, turned back and looked after the house. His face suddenly changed: "Nanxi..." was really captured.


    Qin Xiangwan just thought about this. Lu Tingyu''s face was so ugly, like a volcano covered with icebergs. If she didn''t pay attention, it would explode. She didn''t want to be the cause of the eruption.


    "Well, we are divided into two groups. I''ll go and tell myself?


    Lu Tingyou''s mind constantly appears this question, at the same time, what he thinks back is Qin Xiangwan''s answer, which is full of loopholes. His sense of strangeness escapes rapidly. My grandfather helps, you also go to look for, no matter who found, remember to call each other


    "Good." Lu Tingyu''s teeth, difficult to squeeze out a word, turned and left.


    Gu Nanxi has been followed recently? Why didn''t she


    However, all of these are not equal to the suffocating fear in my heart, which is even stronger than my own plane crash.


    Want to hear her voice, want to see her face has become the only wish in his heart at the moment, when he opened his eyes again, the original panic fear in the dark eyes has faded, leaving only a cruel.


    Here, Qin Xiangwan is a little relieved to see Lu Tingyu''s leaving. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi''s disappearance, she really doesn''t know how to deal with Lu Tingyu.


    However, when I think of what Gu Nanxi once said, Qin Xiangwan''s brows are tightly clustered. How did the problem of Nanxi''s identity leak out.


    Qin Xiangwan takes out his mobile phone and dials his grandfather''s phone number.


    "Grandfather, I want you to help me pull up all the monitoring records of sylodia in recent years. The target is a mysterious man in a jacket."


    Intuition tells Qin Xiangwan that this situation must have something to do with the man in black mentioned by Gu Nanxi.


    Every second that goes by, the danger of Gu Nanxi will increase by several points.


    "Lying." When Ruan Yunsheng heard Gu Nanxi''s words, his anger not only did not disappear, but became even greater: "if you didn''t have your heart in the beginning, how could you deliberately imitate Yan Xiao and let Li Siheng pay attention to you. So it seems that Lu Tingyu is also very poor, so smart man actually has such a fickle, licentious woman as his wife


    "I didn''t imitate Yan Xiao." In the face of Ruan Yunsheng''s anger, Gu Nanxi calmly defended himself.


    "Lying." Ruan Yunsheng was so angry that he wanted to fight Gu Nanxi again, but this time Gu Nanxi''s head turned away.


    "Because I am Yan Xiao, how can I imitate it?"


    Ruan Yunsheng''s hand stayed in the air, but he still didn''t fall down. His eyes were staring at him and licked his dry lips. "It''s impossible."


    Ruan Yunsheng''s breathing became heavier. He stepped back step by step. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he seemed to see a ghost. He just kept repeating. It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    At the beginning, her death was largely due to Ruan Yunsheng''s phone call, so now when she heard that she was the same person, she would have such a reaction. Gu Nanxi was not surprised, and it was undeniable that if she had not experienced it herself, she would have regarded it as a fantasy.


    "Then why are you Gu Nanxi now?" Ruan Yunsheng approached Gu Nanxi and looked at her face carefully, as if to find out some faces that once belonged to Yan Xiao.


    But no, no matter how she looked for it.


    "Because my soul was attached to Gu Nanxi after I came back from the dead."


    The real person who died in the car accident was Gu Nanxi, not Yan Xiao.


    "I know it sounds incredible, but it''s true."


    Word by word, Gu Nanxi''s words echoed in the room, which not only frightened Ruan Yunsheng, but also surprised the man in black.


    That day, I made that call just to lead Gu Nanxi out, but I didn''t expect to hear such a shocking secret.


    Gu Nanxi and Ruan Yunsheng are immersed in the past, so no one finds out that the man in black who has been staying in the room as an invisible man suddenly turns his head and looks in a certain direction in the cabin.


    "It''s you." That day, what he heard outside Li Siheng''s door came to mind again. Ruan Yunsheng trembled and pointed to Gu Nanxi: "it turned out that it was you."


    If Li Siheng really confirms that Gu Nanxi is Yan Xiao, then he will not let go even if he is afraid of death.


    Thinking of this, a sense of killing burst out from Ruan Yunsheng''s body. He took out a knife from his clothes bag and rushed to Gu Nanxi in an instant.


    There''s only one thought in my mind. I can''t let her live.


    The sudden change was only an instant. Gu Nanxi watched the sharp dagger rush towards him, and his breathing almost stopped at that moment. He clamored to avoid, but his body could not move a minute.


    Seeing that the knife was about to be inserted into his body, a big hand came across the air. As soon as he pulled and folded it, he pushed Ruan Yunsheng to the ground.


    "How dare you do that to me." The body was pushed to the ground, and the bruised hand immediately shed blood. The pain spread in the palm of the hand. Ruan Yunsheng could not help crying: "don''t forget that I paid you to come here."


    Condescending, the man in black threw a light glance at Ruan Yunsheng, who was shouting, just like a mole ant on the ground. He didn''t put the other side there at all.


    The breath of the man in black is strange and cold, just like a soul charmer crawling out of hell. Ruan Yunsheng finally understands that the man in front of him can''t move by himself. He has a color and closes his mouth.


    Gu Nanxi struggled to twist his body. Although he didn''t completely move himself out of Ruan Yunsheng''s attack range, he also made his original position deflect a lot, but his head bumped into the stone wall.


    The headache is severe. The memories of the two people in his mind are like torn pieces, constantly turning. As the pieces of memory are gradually arranged successfully, Gu Nanxi''s memories of the past are gradually integrated.


    Gu Nanxi peeps into the memory of a corner, but the head is instantly raised, brush toward the man in black, never leave.


    "You..."


    But Gu Nanxi did not finish his words. The man in black moved his body, drew a gorgeous smile on his face, and rushed to one side of the window. In a few ups and downs, he disappeared in front of Ruan Yunsheng and Gu Nanxi.


    Two people gaped at all this, speechless, for a long time failed to recover.


    When they come back, the door of the hut has been kicked open, and Lu Tingyu''s figure appears in front of them.


    Ruan Yunsheng''s heart suddenly missed a beat, holding a knife, the whole body stiff, but at the moment of seeing Lu Tingyou''s figure, he busily threw it away.


    "PATA..."


    The knife fell on the ground and made a harsh sound, which attracted Lu Tingyu''s mind.


    Looking coldly at Ruan Yunsheng sitting on the ground and the knife beside her, I can see why today''s situation appears.


    "Hum..." a cold hum came out from his nose. Lu Tingyu could not help but lie there. He walked quickly towards Gu Nanxi, and soon untied the rope on her body.


    When Gu Nanxi turned around, he found the red palm print on her face. In a flash, he looked at Ruan Yunsheng who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "You did it."


    In fact, you don''t have to know the result of this sentence. There are only two women here. The one who is tied has palmprint on his face. Naturally, another person beat him. Although there was a man in black before, how could Ruan Yunsheng think of this at this time.


    My mouth opened to make some sound, but I didn''t say a word at last.


    "I once said in my heart that all people in the world, including me, can''t hurt Nanxi at all, but you still dare to beat her."


    Lu Tingyu said, turning around and walking towards Ruan Yunsheng step by step.


    Every time Lu Tingyu stepped out, she stepped on some sundries and made a creaking sound, which was like stepping on Ruan Yunsheng''s heart. She was so afraid that she trembled: "I''m a woman, you... You..."


    "But I''m not in the habit of not hitting women."


    Lu Tingyou gives Ruan Yunsheng an answer with a sneer#####

 Chapter 179

    Seeing that Lu Tingyu was about to call him, Ruan Yunsheng didn''t have much to worry about at this time. He held the knife in his hand and held it tightly: "don''t come here, or I''ll be rude."


    Her words just finished, in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Tingyu had already arrived in front of him. Ruan Yunsheng felt that it was dark in front of him, and then his body was kicked up.


    Bang!


    His body fell heavily on the ground again. Different from the big blow of the man in black before, Ruan Yunsheng just felt his heart was sweet and couldn''t help it. His red blood spurted out, and the knife in his hand also fell beside him.


    And it''s not enough. Before she stood up again, Lu Tingyu''s foot had already stepped on her face, grinding hard. It seemed that she didn''t feel that she was a beautiful woman.


    Ruan Yunsheng''s face was trampled by Lu Tingyu, and most of his face turned to the ground. He could only vaguely see some outline.


    When she realized that it was Lu Tingyu''s foot, Ruan Yunsheng''s sense of humiliation was like a flash flood, which produced great power. This power filled her whole body with strength, struggling to move her face away from Lu Tingyu''s face, but she failed.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with Nanxi with your knife, but..." the low magnetic voice suddenly rings in Ruan Yunsheng''s ear. It''s like the sound of nature at ordinary times. For Ruan Yunsheng, it''s just like a life threatening evil language at the moment.


    "What are you going to... Do?"


    With the rapid expansion of fear in his heart, Ruan Yunsheng''s body was shaking like a sieve, even his speech was not coherent.


    With the approaching of the knife, his body struggled even more fiercely. He desperately wanted to escape from Lu Tingyu''s feet, but it was only in vain.


    Lu Tingyu slowly bent down, put the knife in his hand on Ruan Yunsheng''s face, and said in a cold, mechanical voice: "soon you will know."


    The knife is flying fast in the air.


    Accompanied by Ruan Yunsheng''s shrill cry, after the cool breeze, the burning feeling on her face made her realize something in her heart. Her hands trembled and stuck to her cheek, in exchange for another scream.


    "My face..." tears are like dripping drops under the eaves, sliding on the face, mixed with blood, spreading on the face, but it is more terrible and painful.


    For Ruan Yunsheng who eats by her face, nothing is more important than her face. She didn''t expect that Lu Tingyu would really treat herself like this.


    After all, in Ruan Yunsheng''s mind, Lu Tingyu is a gentleman and noble president of the group. Even if someone else does something that makes him angry, he will only defeat the other party in another way, but he will never take a knife to avenge himself.


    What makes Ruan Yunsheng more unbearable is that the knife he just experienced is not the end.


    Soon Lu Tingyu''s hand moved again, and the knife waved quickly on Ruan Yunsheng''s face. It seemed that what he was cutting now was not a woman''s cheek, but a meaningless Chinese cabbage.


    Soon, the beautiful face of Ruan Yunsheng was gone. Instead, his face was full of flesh and his body was shaking with the knife.


    In the room, Ruan Yunsheng was not the one who was hurt. Gu Nanxi was stunned to see Lu Tingyu''s cold and numb face. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just like the common people in the world, Gu Nanxi has seen him noble, aloof, indifferent... In all kinds of expressions, he has never been so numb. It seems that he has no human feelings.


    "Court forgive..." Gu Nanxi voice with a trace of subtle tremor.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Tingyu''s body was stiff, and the temperature in his eyes picked up quickly. When he turned and walked to Gu Nanxi, his face was not much different from usual.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Yunsheng who couldn''t see his original face, no one would associate the adjective "fierce" with a man like Lu Tingyu.


    He took off his coat with some blood and wiped the traces of blood on his hands. Lu Tingyu then went to Gu Nanxi and bent down to hold her in his arms. He looked at her eyes with a little caution: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go back."


    Since receiving that call yesterday, and finally with the man in black, Ruan Yunsheng''s nerves have been in a tense state. Now seeing Lu Tingyou coming, he suddenly relaxed and felt tired all over his body.


    At this time, she doesn''t want to do anything, just want to go home and have a good rest.


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head and gently left a kiss on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, as if to treat his lost and recovered treasure, "OK, let''s go home now."


    Lu Tingyu holds Gu Nanxi in both hands and walks towards the door. He pauses a little when he passes Ruan Yunsheng, who has no action on the ground.


    After experiencing such a "tragedy", Lu Tingyu''s handsome angry face has become the synonym of the devil in Ruan Yunsheng''s heart. When he looks this way, he holds his breath and wants to become a transparent person in an instant.


    The sharp light in his eyes flashed by. When Gu Nanxi pulled his clothes, Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi to the door. He just wanted to open the door with one hand, but the door was opened from the outside.


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao immediately appeared in front of them. Looking at Gu Nanxi, who was held in his arms by Lu Tingyu, his face changed immediately.


    "How''s Nanxi?" Qin Xiangwan has worries in her eyes. She keeps scanning Gu Nanxi''s whole body, just like a scanner. She checks it quickly, and finally settles on the red mark on her face, "who did it, I''ll go to revenge you now."


    Feel Qin Xiangwan''s anger, a warm current from the heart across, Gu Nanxi''s head slightly toward the inside deflection, "she is in the room."


    Gu Nanxi is not a bad man, but he is not a good man. He can''t do good for bad.


    Today, if Lu Tingyu didn''t arrive in time, not only would she be seriously injured, but also it would be a problem whether her baby could be saved.


    After a life and death experience, Gu Nanxi has more respect for everyone''s life, let alone the life of his unborn child.


    For the sake of Li Siheng, Ruan Yunsheng is afraid that it is not the first time that he has done such a cruel thing. He has become more and more arrogant before. He is afraid that no one can punish her. Although Lu Tingyu''s practice is bloody, it can be said that it is very useful.


    Without the beautiful Ruan Yunsheng, I''m afraid there will be no more arrogant capital. Even a good life has become a big problem. Naturally, there will be no extra mind to harm others.


    "Then go back and have a good physical examination."


    In Qin Xiangwan''s mind, this "he / she" refers to calling Gu Nanxi last night, threatening her not to keep the appointment, and then giving her identity to the person who revealed it. Therefore, when he speaks, he / she frowns slightly, and his eyes flash with a special light, "just leave the rest to me."


    Gu Nanxi''s vision has always been on Qin Xiangwan''s body. Naturally, he looks into her face and the expression in her eyes. He suddenly understands that she must have misunderstood Ruan Yunsheng as the mysterious man, but this is not the time to explain.


    Thinking about the man in black who left soon, Gu Nanxi''s head aches. The relationship between the man and the real Gu Nanxi is extraordinary. From what he does today, there are other purposes to Approach Gu Nanxi.


    If the goal is not achieved, he will naturally find himself.


    "Yes, yes, you''d better go back first. It''s up to us. " Liang Hao then stretched out a paw on Qin Xiangwan''s shoulder and patted it with a look of intimacy.


    "It''s what it is." Qin Xiangwan jumped away from the spot and pushed away Liang Hao''s hand on his shoulder. "Here''s for you. You and Nanxi will go back first."


    "Why?" Liang Hao showed his dissatisfaction and jumped three feet high: "we are one. How can we leave you here alone?"


    "Besides, there is still a person who has hurt Nanxi. If you go in alone, I will be distressed." Liang Hao said he put his hand in his heart and made an exaggerated expression.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at the sky speechless: "if he still has the ability of action, people will be far away when we talk."


    Just like Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi, the figures that had gone in their quarrel could not be seen.


    Liang Hao tilted his head to the side, and sure enough, there were no other two people around him. He felt his head with some embarrassment: "it''s really true."


    Touching his head, he turned his head and looked at the direction of Qin Xiangwan: "then let''s hurry in."


    But on the other side, where else are Qin Xiangwan''s people? Liang Hao wailed: "why don''t you wait for me all the time."


    Leave such a complaint, people also walked towards the house.


    "Isn''t this Ruan Yunsheng?"


    Liang Haoren just walked in and saw a man lying next to Qin Xiangwan. According to his figure, he could only judge that he was a woman. Unexpectedly, he heard a familiar name from Qin Xiangwan and ran to him.


    But the man just ran to Qin Xiangwan, and before he squatted down, he exclaimed: "this woman will be Ruan Yunsheng you said?"


    Ruan Yunsheng is also a famous film and television actor. Many people know her, especially in Jiangcheng, where fighting is almost a household name.


    The woman on the ground is quite Ruan Yunsheng''s style in terms of clothes, but her face can''t be seen.


    No, what''s more, it can''t be regarded as a face.


    As far as I can see, a smooth and tender face is now full of scars, flesh and blood flying, crisscross fields, like roads leading to all directions on the street.


    Her face is so badly injured that it''s not easy to piece together her original face#####

 Chapter 180

    "How do you think her face is cut like this?" When Rao Shiqin Xiangwan grew up in the army, he saw countless stab wounds and gunshot wounds, and trained his heart to be invulnerable. When he saw the scar on Ruan Yunsheng''s face, he had to sigh: "the man who started is really cruel."


    "But I like it."


    Liang Hao stared at her eyes, and looked at some of the surprised, Qin Xiang late, who was still wondering when she had this compassion. But the next moment Qin''s exit to the night made him unable to grow up in a crooked way, and almost fell over. The curiosity in her heart was like a bubble in the sun, and it could not be shattered immediately.


    Heart sigh, this is the true color of Qin Xiangwan, but also in the heart silently for his heart beating for Qin Xiangwan praise.


    I have a special taste for such a different woman.


    Looking at the coma in front of him, there was no reaction. Ruan Yunsheng, Qin Xiangwan touched his chin and whispered: "I didn''t expect that the person lying here was you."


    Gu Nanxi told her yesterday that the person who called to threaten her was a man, and it was very likely that he was a man in black who was full of threats.


    Although we don''t know what caused Ruan Yunsheng to lie here now, Qin Xiangwan is very grateful at this moment. Fortunately, Gu Nanxi is able to live well, and no secret will be discovered by others.


    Think of cheek twitch, bloom a bright smile: "but you are good, you are good."


    Liang Hao heard the shoulder twitch: "what''s good? I don''t know what she did to her sister-in-law. She was so ruthless."


    Before they came, there were only three people in the room. Gu Nanxi was tied up and could not do anything. It is conceivable that he could make Ruan Yunsheng look like this.


    In Liang Hao''s heart, Lu Tingyou has always been a gentleman, gentle as jade. No matter what he is facing, he is calm in solving all the difficulties. If he is not angry to the extreme, how can he do such a thing himself.


    "So to say..." Qin Xiangwan turns around slowly, opens his mouth to Liang Hao and smiles.


    This smile is too gorgeous, it is even more dazzling than the clouds in the sky, dazzling Liang Hao''s heart immediately gave birth to a not so good feeling, swallow saliva: "say what?"


    "I''m going to trouble you to take her back to me."


    "It''s impossible." Liang Hao immediately jumped up. He knew that if there was no trouble, Qin Xiangwan would not be so kind as to reward himself with such a brilliant smile. He guessed right.


    When Ruan Yunsheng''s face was not destroyed, it was not a peerless beauty, but at least it was a pretty beauty. Although it was a little condescending to take her back, it was still within the range of tolerance.


    But now


    Liang Hao felt that if he really faced her face more terrifying than ghosts, he would have nightmares when he went to bed at night.


    In order to express himself clearly, Liang Hao kept shaking his hands and head, which was comparable to the rattle sold in the street. He was afraid that Qin Xiangwan would hand over the hard work to himself the next moment.


    "So you want me to do it myself?" Qin Xiangwan said that he did not forget to stretch out his small hand and watch carefully, as if he was really considering the feasibility of things.


    This is even more impossible.


    Now Liang Hao has a bitter face and hates his beak again. He wants to mention the things that shouldn''t be mentioned. Qin Xiangwan''s hatred for Ruan Yunsheng goes up to another level, but the last thing he has to do is leave to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of Lu family villa, Gu Nanxi is sitting on the bed, staring at Lu Tingyu


    On a spoon full of porridge.


    Gu Nanxi left in a hurry when he went out in the morning. He didn''t even have breakfast. After this morning''s tossing, he was hungry for a long time. Now he smelled the smell of porridge. He just wanted to swallow all the porridge in one bite. How could he have patience to eat it slowly.


    Pian Lu Tingyu wants to feed her with such spoonful by spoonful. It''s not clear that it''s tempting.


    Is he deliberately punishing himself? Gu Nanxi stares at the opposite side. Since he comes back, Jun''s face is slightly strained. Lu Tingyu, who doesn''t say anything, thinks later.


    Lu Tingyou picked up the small spoon in his hand, scooped some porridge from the bowl and put it on his mouth. He gently blew it and sipped it. After determining the temperature of the porridge, he slowly sent it to Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    The whole process lasted almost a minute. Gu Nanxi was really sure that Lu Tingyu was angry with himself.


    Although Lu Tingyu didn''t see the man in black today, and he didn''t know anything about Gu Nanxi''s past, Gu Nanxi still blamed himself for concealing Lu Tingyu.


    So when Lu Tingyu brought the porridge to him, Gu Nanxi didn''t dare to say anything. He endured the hunger in his stomach and drank the porridge obediently. Then he waited for the next spoonful of porridge.


    When a bowl of porridge was finished, it was half an hour later.


    "Don''t you want to ask something?"


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyu in front of him, with a trace of exploration in his clear eyes.


    Lu Tingyu was silent, holding a bowl in the air. "If you want to tell me, you will tell me, otherwise it''s just a lie."


    And he didn''t want to see her lie to himself.


    Gu Nanxi''s silence is too strange. It''s not that Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to talk to Lu Tingyu, but that he doesn''t know how to say it clearly.


    For a moment, two people had no words, and the atmosphere in the room became a little stiff. After a long time, Lu Tingyou took the lead in lowering his head, eyes slowly drooping down, curled eyelashes slightly shaking, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of wordless decadence.


    Since their marriage for such a long time, Gu Nanxi has tried to see Lu Tingyu so decadent. He has some bad feelings in his heart. He opens his mouth several times and wants to tell Lu Tingyu about it.


    But this idea is gradually disappearing in Lu Tingyu''s indifferent eyes.


    Maybe this is the truth in the world. When two people are together, the one who loves more will be the loser.


    But such a loss is willing.


    As soon as Lu Tingyou looked up, he saw Gu Nanxi''s deep remorse and struggle. He felt soft in his heart and didn''t speak. He raised his hand and rubbed it gently on Gu Nanxi''s head, which was very obvious.


    "But I..." the more generous Lu Tingyou was, the more generous she was to herself, the more guilt Gu Nanxi felt. It was like a mountain in her heart, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    What''s worse is that she knows how to solve the problem, but she can''t do it.


    Tell him, don''t tell him, the two choices are like two hostile sides, fighting incessantly in Gu Nanxi''s heart, there will never be a peaceful time.


    Gu Nanxi''s guilt and embarrassment were all written on her face one by one. Lu Tingyu understood her feelings in her heart, reached out and pulled her into her arms, and quietly held her: "don''t think much, we still have a lifetime to be together, and some things don''t need to be in a hurry. I believe that one day in the future, you will tell me everything in your heart."


    The future described by Lu Tingyou is so beautiful that Gu Nanxi cannot extricate himself from it. His eyes are blurred and full of yearning, murmuring in a low voice¡° For a lifetime? "


    "Yes, for a lifetime." Lu Tingyu confirmed: "you have been tired for so long, you''d better have a good sleep first." Lu Tingyou opened his mouth. His voice was light and calm. He said, "I''ll ask the doctor to check you later."


    Although Gu Nanxi can''t tell himself everything, he doesn''t believe it will last long.


    And no one can hurt Gu Nanxi, herself and her children, otherwise he doesn''t know what crazy things he will do.


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "yes." In fact, she was also afraid that her baby would be affected by these things. Naturally, it was better for her to check "Ruan Yunsheng..."


    "Just give it to me." After Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyu can''t help taking things over, and his eyes are obviously like he has decided not to say more.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t really care what kind of punishment Ruan Yunsheng will get. She just wants to make the meeting come to an end. Now that Lu Tingyu has made a decision, she won''t say anything more.


    Follow Lu Tingyu''s strength, lie on the bed, hold his hand tightly with one hand, and don''t let go.


    In Lu Tingyu''s memory, Gu Nanxi has always been rational. She handles things appropriately every time. She is wise, courageous, capable and straightforward. Compared with ordinary women, she is really much smarter, but she seems a little cold.


    This emotional side is rare, perhaps due to the influence of recent pregnancy, or perhaps too many things have happened recently, so she appears so abnormal.


    However, for Gu Nanxi such abnormal, Lu Tingyu is still very like.


    On the white quilt cover, two hands and ten fingers are clasped tightly. Women''s hands are round and lovely, while men''s hands are slender and thick. They are surprisingly harmonious when they are put together, as if they were born to be like this#####

 Chapter 181

    The warmth of Lu Tingyu''s hand came slowly from the palm of their hand, which made Gu Nanxi''s restless heart settle down. He closed his eyes, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Lu Tingyu''s attention has been on Gu Nanxi''s body. He feels her breathing calms down. He knows that she is asleep, but he still sits by the bed and doesn''t move until the doctor brings her.


    "Bang Bang..." there was a knock at the door.


    Gu Nanxi seems to be affected on the bed. His soothing brows are slightly wrinkled. Lu Tingyu looks in his eyes and gently puts Gu Nanxi''s hand into the quilt. He just gets up and opens the door to let the doctor in.


    In order to facilitate the doctor''s physical examination, Lu Tingyu leaned slightly and let out the nearest place in front of the bed to Gu Nanxi.


    "Be careful..."


    Qin Tianfang just lifted a corner of the quilt, but he didn''t know what to do in the future. Lu Tingyu''s voice came.


    "Don''t wake Nanxi up."


    Qin Tianfang only felt his forehead veins beating, "I said, do you want me to check?"


    Qin Tianfang''s carefulness and gentleness are out of his life. Well, Lu Tingyu''s eyes saw that he was rude and heavy.


    What''s more, the inspection has not started yet, and he is so nervous that if he really starts the inspection, he will have to talk about what he looks like.


    "If I can do these things, you think you can still stand here." In the face of Qin Tianfang''s question, Lu Tingyu''s face remained unchanged, and the corners of his eyes did not move. "If Nanxi''s mother and son can''t be protected, I don''t think you should do it."


    Well, it''s a pity that Qin Tianfang has no words to look at the sky. This can be regarded as seeing the scene of Lu Tingyou''s forgetting his love.


    It''s said that men value loyalty and are willing to do anything for their friends. Now Qin Tianfang deeply feels that he can do it for Gu Nanxi.


    This feeling is really bleak, but he can''t resist, can only surrender: "yes, yes, who told you to always be the major shareholder of our hospital."


    Qin Tianfang always thought that this sentence was very reasonable. Therefore, he was not willing to lag behind in practice. He did not say anything more immediately. He began to check Gu Nanxi.


    Don''t wake up the sleeping pregnant woman, don''t have too much physical contact, so as not to knock over a vinegar jar beside you.


    It was just a normal examination. Qin Tianfang sat down with sweat on his forehead and felt that it was not easy for him. Then he turned to Lu Tingyu and lowered his voice and said, "pregnant women are healthy, and the fetus is not affected too much, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to drink a pair of traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate."


    What Qin Tian said is sincerity. He asked Lu Tingyu to threaten me. I can''t reply to you and let you pay for it.


    After all, the wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s husband''s experience is still in the past.


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyou''s voice is light: "if I find that your words are not true, then how much medicine Nanxi has drunk, you will make up for it ten times."


    "This..." Qin Tianfang just felt that his heart suddenly missed a beat, pretending to be calm: "nature is real, nature is real." If anyone says no, he and he are desperate.


    "Then you can go now." Said Lu Tingyu step forward, will stand beside Gu Nanxi Qin Tianfang to squeeze out, he took the opportunity to sit beside the bed: "I want to take care of Nanxi."


    It means it''s inconvenient for outsiders to disturb here.


    Qin Tian magnified his anger: "Lu Ting forgives you for tearing down the bridge."


    Lu Tingyu calmly said: "do you need me to ask you out?"


    Qin Tianfang


    Well, he has never been able to defeat Lu Tingyu. In order not to let his heart break into a pile of waste again, he''d better go quietly.


    The room fell into silence again. Lu Tingyu''s eyes were slightly fixed, just like the essence. He depicted Gu Nanxi''s face one by one and put it in his heart.


    No matter who is in front of the woman can not have any harm.


    In the narrow room, the incandescent lamp emits bright light on the top of the head, illuminating the whole room.


    Ruan Yunsheng was so casually placed on the floor, motionless, cold and stiff all over. If it wasn''t for the shallow breath from time to time, it might make people think that the body lying on the ground was a corpse.


    The wound on the face has been slightly scarred, no longer bleeding, but it looks more terrible.


    Qin Xiangwan squatted beside Ruan Yunsheng, holding his cheeks in his hands. Looking at her appearance, he constantly shook his head and sighed: "what do you say if she is seen?"


    That''s a disaster!


    Liang Hao said in his heart, but knowing Qin Xiangwan''s aversion to Ruan Yunsheng, he would not say any "radical" words in front of her. To the point, he said, "that scene is absolutely comic."


    Once upon a time in TV dramas, women who were high above and like fairies were the object of envy and envy. Now they have fallen into the clouds and become like this. There must be a lot of schadenfreude.


    I just don''t know that Ruan Yunsheng''s heart is strong enough to bear all this.


    "Then punish her like this." Qin Xiangwan''s eyes brightened, "who let her so vicious, unexpectedly again and again want to hurt Nanxi, get such an end, can only say that these are her own fault, blame others."


    Qin Xiangwan''s anger in his eyes and face was so obvious when he was talking. It was obvious that he was extremely angry with Ruan Yunsheng, who had hurt Gu Nanxi. Moreover, her repeated words made Liang Hao confused.


    It seems that this is Ruan Yunsheng''s first time to hurt Gu Nanxi. Where did he come from.


    Thinking about it, he asked, "when did Ruan Yunsheng hurt his sister-in-law? Why don''t I know?"


    Liang Hao put his hand on his chin and filtered out all the things that happened to Gu Nanxi and Ruan Yunsheng in his mind, but he found nothing.


    What''s more, it''s strange that the two met recently because of the star plan. How could they have been feuding for so long.


    "Er..." Qin Xiangwan was embarrassed and blinked. He said, "I''m hungry."


    Didn''t they just say something about Ruan Yunsheng? How did they get to this problem now? Liang Hao didn''t understand: "is there any connection between the two?"


    "No Qin Xiangwan, with his hands akimbo, answered with a straight face: "but don''t you think it''s time for you to prepare food for me now, or are you ready to starve me like this?"


    "No, No." Liang Hao cried out that he didn''t think it enough for Qin Xiangwan to spoil her anyway, and how dare he starve her: "I''m going to get food for you now."


    Said flattery smile, and then ran out like the wind, the speed is not like to find food, but like to go reincarnation.


    When he could not see Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan was deeply relieved.


    It seems that I''m really dizzy recently. Otherwise, how can I speak so freely? I almost let Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu notice something.


    But what Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi didn''t expect at this time was that Lu Tingyu didn''t notice anything about it. On the contrary, Li Siheng, who accidentally followed Ruan Yunsheng to the hut, heard it clearly.


    In the study of Li''s villa, Li Siheng is sitting at the back of his desk. His shoulders are flat, straight and loose, and his hand is on the edge of his head. He hides his face in a shadow, which makes it hard to see the look on his face.


    The dark eyes are deep and incomparable, just like the sea with hidden undercurrent storm. On the surface, it looks calm, but on the inside, it is already rolling, full of countless dangers.


    In the recording, Gu Nanxi''s cold voice is still ringing. It seems that it will never stop.


    She said that she was Yan Xiao, so how could she imitate her.


    She said that it was because my soul was attached to Gu Nanxi after I came back from the dead.


    She said


    The recording clearly records the dialogue between Gu Nanxi and Ruan Yunsheng in the hut before they arrived. Every word is very clear.


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is cold, with a little indifference, familiar and strange, which is Gu Nanxi''s consistent style.


    Or belong to the once smile.


    Looking up at the endless void outside the window, there is nothing in the blue sky. Occasionally, one or two birds fly away, and they soon fly by.


    Gu Nanxi is not far away from Lu''s villa, less than one kilometer away. At this time, it seems that Li Siheng is n light-years away. The distance makes Li Siheng feel powerless.


    Originally should be the most familiar, intimate two people, but at this time ran counter to each other, toward two completely different directions.


    No wonder when she looks at herself, the look in her eyes is always so complicated.


    No wonder when she faced Ruan Yunsheng, she was always full of hatred, even against Ruan Yunsheng.


    No wonder she was so angry when she heard that she was going to sell lingdun.


    No wonder


    The situation of the past appeared in my mind over and over again. The context was clear and simple. No wonder he saw Ah Xiao on Gu Nanxi more than once.


    Now there is an explanation for all this, because from the beginning to the end, ah Xiao didn''t die. He just survived in a special way.


    Before today, Li Siheng thought that ghosts and ghosts were just nonsense, a means for the author to write a book, and a gimmick for businessmen to make money. He couldn''t really do it.


    But I don''t want to have such a real thing happened around me today.


    Now that he has found out, he will never stop. No matter Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, he can only be Li Siheng''s wife#####

 Chapter 182

    Jiangcheng today is particularly lively, like the boiling water which has been frozen for a long time and can''t stop the pace of churning.


    This morning, someone found a woman with scars all over her body in the downtown street of Jiangcheng. Although the woman''s face was full of scars, some people recognized that the woman who had been completely disfigured was Ruan Yunsheng, a popular movie star.


    This discovery was like a big stone falling into the water, which immediately rolled up a huge wave, and its afterwave expanded rapidly in the distance like a water wave. The man quickly took a picture of Ruan Yunsheng at this time, and almost immediately sent it to the Internet.


    In less than an hour, the news became the headline of Jiangcheng today.


    Almost everyone in Jiangcheng knows that Ruan Yunsheng, a famous movie star, was disfigured and left on the street in the center of the city.


    Since today, men''s admiration, women''s envy and jealousy, and so on, will no longer be placed on Ruan Yunsheng. Instead, it is the deep sympathy of all people or the eyes of watching good plays.


    In Li''s villa and Li Siheng''s office, there is a woman with her head covered, no image to speak of, who has been crying all the time. If someone comes into Li Siheng''s office now, they will find that Hao Ran, the woman who is crying, is the leading character in today''s headlines in Jiangcheng, Ruan Yunsheng.


    Holding his cheek with both hands, he left some marks between his fingers. Looking at the situation outside, Ruan Yunsheng''s voice was broken with deep despair: "my face... My face..."


    Today''s Ruan Yunsheng wakes up in the sound of public discussion. She just wakes up with some faults in her memory. She forgets what happened yesterday and looks at the audience staring at her with a little ignorance.


    However, this situation did not last long, and soon Ruan Yunsheng found the lost memory of yesterday from the public comments.


    In the eyes of everyone''s ridicule and sympathy, the memory of yesterday came to her like a tide, and soon drained all her strength.


    Kidnapping, threat, knife... Lu Tingyou


    Face!


    Ruan Yunsheng''s memory immediately returned to the second before yesterday''s coma. He raised his hands and touched his face tremblingly.


    The uneven feeling, or the slight tingling feeling when touching, immediately broke the last point of luck in Ruan Yunsheng''s heart and destroyed her face.


    Ruan Yunsheng screamed loudly, just like a madman. He suddenly got up, pushed away the people around him and ran away.


    Stumble, Dodge, Ruan Yunsheng never look embarrassed on the road has been walking, walking.


    Jiangcheng''s sky is still so blue, pure as if it were a gem without polishing, beautiful and intoxicating.


    But the scenery is still the same, but Ruan Yunsheng no longer has the mood to see the scenery. It''s just one day. Her whole world has completely collapsed and can''t recover to its original appearance.


    I want to go to Hengya to find Li Siheng, but I have to worry about the ferocious scar on my face. I endure for a long time, and then I sneak to the door of Li Siheng''s villa after dark.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, the door opened. Li Siheng didn''t seem to have any unexpected look when he saw her like this.


    Ruan Yunsheng followed him into the room with some uneasiness. Before she could tell her what had happened to her, Li Siheng''s words sent her to hell. The whole person was like falling into the ice cellar, shaking.


    "What are you doing here?" After opening the door, Li Siheng walked towards the inside, took down a bottle of whisky on the counter, opened the cap and poured it slowly into the glass.


    The amber liquid slowly slides down the glass wall, slowly, slowly fills the transparent crystal glass. At this moment, time seems to be infinitely lengthened, leaving all Li Siheng''s attention on it.


    It has been said that when a man is tasting wine, his spirit is the most concentrated. If a woman''s face appears in his mind at this time, then the woman must be on the top of his heart.


    "Don''t you care how I''ve become like this?"


    With the passing of time, Ruan Yunsheng''s heart gradually fell to the bottom, and his eyes toward Li Siheng gradually recovered: "even though there is no real love between us, we have been together for such a long time. Do you really have no feelings for me?"


    "Emotion..." Li Siheng stopped his action, as if he had heard some funny joke. He slowly raised his head, like a carved handsome face, suddenly burst into a smile, but he was full of sarcasm: "do you want to talk about emotion with me at this time, who have been rolling in the entertainment circle for many years?"


    The entertainment industry is like a big dye vat, colorful, any color has, but the lack is that pure white.


    Ruan Yunsheng entered this business at the age of 16. It has been eight years since he started. He has seen all kinds of black box operations, and he knows the importance of money power in this world. At the same time, his desire to get more is burning more ardently.


    In order to achieve their own goals, but also unscrupulous, anything can give up, and the first to be lost is the feelings.


    Apart from his handsome appearance and his own pitfalls in his heart, one of the biggest reasons why Ruan Yunsheng takes a fancy to Li Siheng is that he is the chairman of Hengya group, and has strong money power, which can help her get what she wants faster.


    Facts have proved that Ruan Yunsheng''s approach is not wrong. With Li Siheng as the backing, she became a famous star in Jiangcheng in just two or three years, and got what she wanted at first.


    It''s the same reason that makes her do her best to force Yan Xiao away so that she can become the president''s wife of Hengya.


    However, what Ruan Yunsheng never dreamed of was that although Yan Xiao left, Li Siheng never wanted to let her become the president''s wife of Hengya, and what he liked was Yan Xiao who had become Gu Nanxi.


    Under Li Siheng''s sharp eyes, Ruan Yunsheng felt that he had been stripped naked and watched naked. There was no hiding place for his dark and careful thinking.


    The embarrassment of a long time''s absence suddenly attacked Ruan Yunsheng''s mind, which made her face blush immediately. Her throat was very dry, but she couldn''t help saying off and on: "but... But..."


    But in our long time together, I have already fallen in love with you, Ruan Yunsheng yelled in his heart.


    There are a lot of rich and powerful people in the entertainment circle. There are a lot of people who like her to take care of her, but she never agrees. Although the initial approach was purposeful, it was also because he was Li Siheng.


    Ruan Yunsheng struggled for a long time, but he didn''t say it after all. Maybe she would not believe it. How could she ask a man like Li Siheng to believe it.


    Li Siheng didn''t expect Ruan Yunsheng to reply. He drank the whisky left in his hand, turned around and walked upstairs, leaving a sentence behind him: "when you leave, you can take your things with you."


    Your things here refer to all the things Ruan Yunsheng put in the villa.


    That is to say, since today, Ruan Yunsheng has no right to set foot here any more.


    Not reconciled, not reconciled, strong not reconciled filled Ruan Yunsheng''s heart.


    Although all the scars on his face were caused by Lu Tingyu himself, Ruan Yunsheng knew that he was just an egg against a stone now. He couldn''t hurt him at all.


    So all the hatred in my heart is transferred to Gu Nanxi.


    If it were not for Gu Nanxi, he would not have been worried about losing Li Siheng''s favor, would not have been treated mercilessly by Lu Tingyu, and would not have lost everything he was proud of.


    Why did he lose everything in the end? Gu Nanxi was still held in the palm of his hand by the man who was the son of heaven.


    Driven by hatred, Ruan Yunsheng ran to the room where Li Siheng went upstairs and pushed the door open. Before he opened his mouth, he grasped his hand tightly and cried out: "Siheng, can you help me, I''m still young, I don''t want to, I don''t want to be like this all the time..."


    Tears in Ruan Yunsheng''s face wanton, galloping like the floodgate, but let her whole face look more terrible.


    Looking at Li Siheng''s eyes, there is still a cluster of light in his eyes, just like a broken diamond in the sky.


    Li Siheng looked down at Ruan Yunsheng''s hand. His eyebrows narrowed and his eyes were as black as paint. He raised his hand to cover her.


    Feeling the temperature of lisiheng coming from the palm of his hand, Ruan Yunsheng suddenly jumps in her heart. When she thinks lisiheng will promise her, lisiheng pulls her hand away from him.


    Li Siheng will always remember that if it was not for Ruan Yunsheng, he would not have lost ah Xiao.


    At the thought of Yan Xiao, Li Siheng''s heart is dull and painful, and his determination to punish Ruan Yunsheng is even stronger.


    One second heaven, the next second hell, that is Ruan Yunsheng''s present state.


    The hand is powerless to hang down, and a strong sense of loss hits his heart. The light of Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes gradually fades away. When he lowers his head, he inadvertently glances at the documents on the table.


    When Gu Nanxi''s name came into his eyes, Ruan Yunsheng''s pupils suddenly widened. Looking up at Li Siheng, his eyes were red: "you will treat me like this now because Gu Nanxi is right?"


    All the documents are written about what happened to Gu Nanxi in the past month, ranging from Gu Nanxi''s handling of the company''s affairs to where she went and what she ate.


    So


    "So you know what I did yesterday." Ruan Yunsheng''s voice weakened, almost inaudible: "right?"


    Li Siheng turned to face Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes, opened his thin lips and spat out a word: "yes."#####

 Chapter 183

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ruan Yunsheng''s voice of laughing suddenly rang out in the villa. Because he was laughing too hard, tears came out of his eyes again and ran down his cheek to his mouth. It was very bitter.


    "Li Siheng, you won''t tell me now that you are in love with Gu Nanxi."


    Li Siheng nodded: "yes." His love for her has never changed, but only after she left.


    But God is still kind to him, isn''t it? At least he has a chance to recover now.


    "What about Yan Xiao?" The two hands on the side of the body unconsciously grasped and even hurt themselves. Ruan Yunsheng asked eagerly, "then tell me, is the person you love Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi?"


    Ruan Yunsheng is eager to get an answer as if he is doing a proof.


    Whether Li Siheng answers Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, it can only prove that Li Siheng is the same as all the men in the world. If she meets one and loves another, she doesn''t have to feel sad and painful because of him.


    Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes were so eager and clear that Li Siheng almost knew what she was thinking. The corners of her eyes rose slightly, and a touch of evil light passed by her eyes.


    Like a prank, he put his hands behind his back and suddenly attached himself to Ruan Yunsheng. He murmured in her ear, "there''s a difference. They''re just one person."


    "You..." Ruan Yunsheng''s body was in the same place, until the numbness of his ears completely disappeared. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Siheng: "how can you know?"


    It was only yesterday afternoon that she learned this fact from Gu Nanxi. How did Li Siheng know that, unless


    "Followed me to the hut yesterday afternoon."


    "Yes." Li Siheng confessed.


    "So you watched Lu Tingyu destroy my face."


    "Yes." Li Siheng still answers like this.


    Raise your hand, wave your palm, no matter what kind of language can no longer express Ruan Yunsheng''s mood at this time.


    Just slap to still arrive at the destination that want, but have already been stopped by Li Siheng in mid air.


    "If you want to be crazy, you have to look at the place. Believe me, if this slap really goes on, you will regret it."


    Li Siheng obviously meant something. In the past, in order not to offend this big gold Lord, Ruan Yunsheng would be obedient and give up.


    But now, with nothing, what''s the fear.


    This hand is held by Li Siheng, so he immediately shakes Li Siheng with the other hand.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of slapping was so loud that Li Siheng and Ruan Yunsheng were all silenced. They stood in the same place and didn''t start.


    As if he couldn''t believe it, Ruan Yunsheng raised his hand. His eyes were blank. He looked at it, but he didn''t look at anything.


    Li Siheng grabs Ruan Yunsheng''s hand and gradually tightens it. As soon as he pulls it, he pulls Ruan Yunsheng in front of him and uses the table behind him to resist her, which makes him unable to move. The other hand sticks her neck so hard that Ruan Yunsheng blushes and even has difficulty breathing.


    "Ruan Yunsheng, you don''t have to be so anxious to die."


    "I... cough... Didn''t..." Ruan Yunsheng''s eyes were congested, his mouth was wide open, and he was breathing hard. His hands on the table were constantly moving, as if he was looking for something.


    "If you hadn''t been smart and delusional about what you shouldn''t have thought, ah Xiao wouldn''t have been in a car accident because of you, so she wouldn''t have left me..."


    "If you''re a little smarter and go straight away, you can live in peace for a while with your previous savings. Now..."


    every single word or phrase,


    Touching a round, cold object, Ruan Yunsheng moved in his heart and threw what he had in his hand at Li Siheng''s head.


    Li Siheng was unprepared and couldn''t dodge. He was injured immediately. The snake like wound appeared on his handsome face immediately.


    The bright red blood immediately flowed down the forehead. Li Siheng raised his hand and touched his face. What he touched was just warmth.


    As soon as Ruan Yunsheng''s neck relaxed, he immediately bowed down and breathed heavily. Yu Guang still stayed at the side of Li Siheng.


    Living and going out of the villa has become the only thought in Ruan Yunsheng''s mind.


    Just now Li Siheng was too terrible. He was no longer as modest and gentle as he used to be. When he pinched her hard, he looked even more terrible than the evil spirits crawling out of hell. She would die if he stayed here.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yunsheng stumbled and ran towards the outside of the study without looking back.


    People just ran to the stairs, but they couldn''t go any further. Li Siheng grabbed her hair with one hand.


    The tearing pain immediately occupied Ruan Yunsheng''s mind. Between the two people''s standoff, Li Siheng forced Ruan Yunsheng to fall down the stairs, hit the raised handrail below, and fell on the carpet behind him.


    Immediately, a bloody flower in an instant will be in full bloom on the white carpet, enchanting and gorgeous.


    And upstairs Li Siheng also seems to be stimulated by the red one, staring at Ruan Yunsheng lying on the ground, lost his mind.


    Under the illumination of the revolving crystal lamp, the hall of Lu''s villa is bright. Gu Nanxi sits on the hall in the middle of the living room, staring at the TV opposite.


    "Pa..."


    Press the remote control in your hand, and Ruan Yunsheng''s face on the screen will be frozen instantly.


    Looking at that face full of scars, Gu Nanxi''s mind is Lu Tingyu''s face, Lu Tingyu''s expression.


    Although he did everything for himself, he gradually spread the uneasiness in Gu Nanxi''s heart. In the face of the people who hurt him, Lu Tingyu''s reaction can be so cold and cruel.


    So one day, if he finds out that he is not Gu Nanxi, how will he treat himself.


    After a moment''s absence, the remote control in my hand has been robbed.


    Lu Tingyu sat down on the sofa and took Gu Nanxi into his arms: "look, these are not good for children. Our children should see beautiful and harmonious."


    I immediately changed the channel when I spoke. The world is not harmonious.


    Gu Nanxi forehead full of black lines: "the child is still so small, do not understand anything."


    I haven''t been born yet, where would I know so much.


    No, No Lu Tingyou, like an old scholar, put up his middle finger and gently shook it a few times before he put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s stomach: "since he had a life, he would feel it. It''s just because he''s not born yet and can''t express his feelings. People usually think that they don''t understand anything. But I do not know that this is a misleading


    Gu Nanxi chuckled, "are you sure it''s me who''s going to have a baby, not you?"


    It''s just a few random words. Ordinary people will pass them as soon as they listen to them. He is so serious and serious in explaining them, which makes people feel reasonable.


    Stomach like heard two people''s discussion in general, unwilling to lonely stretch out their hands and feet, make some movement to highlight their own existence.


    "Moved..." Gu Nanxi nervously grasped Lu Tingyu''s hand, pointed to his stomach and said excitedly: "he moved, moved."


    It''s very common for a child to have fetal movement after full term, but Gu Nanxi is full of surprise because it''s his first experience, and his eyes are more gentle when he looks at his stomach.


    Lu Tingyou allowed her to scratch her hand and hurt her, but she didn''t say a word. She just laughed and echoed: "well, I moved."


    If the person who asks is stupid, then the person who answers is even more stupid.


    "Fetal movement is normal."


    Liang Hao, who had heard such a conversation before entering the room, sighed deeply that his handsome, cool and extraordinary cousin Tingyu had gone forever, and there was another wife and slave in the world.


    Qin Xiangwan just stepped in, the smile on his face is not perfect. Hearing Liang Hao''s words, he immediately stopped and glared at Liang Hao: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Liang Hao touched his forehead without sweat, and then carefully explained, "I mean, our baby will be more lovely than theirs."


    Qin Xiangwan was speechless by Liang Hao. He looked into his eyes for a few seconds, then turned around first, pretending to be calm and said, "I want to have a baby and find someone else."


    Then, without waiting for Liang Hao to answer, he immediately walked to Gu Nanxi, sat down on her other side and looked at Gu Nanxi''s stomach curiously.


    Liang Hao''s eyes behind the lens were full of smile. He ran towards Qin Xiangwan quickly: "of course, you and I were born. In other words, Qin Qin Qin, you have been married to me for a long time?"


    Reading experience tells Qin Xiangwan that if she doesn''t jump away from this problem in time, it will only be more and more unfavorable for her to talk about it. She simply doesn''t look at Liang Hao around her, but only looks at Gu Nanxi with concern. In her eyes, only two people understand the meaning: "are you ok?"


    Gu Nanxi knew that Lu Tingyu and others'' eyes must be glued to him. He quickly shook his head: "yesterday, the court came in time. Ruan Yunsheng hasn''t been able to do anything to hurt me."


    Of course, while speaking, he did not forget to give Qin Xiangwan the look he was talking about later.


    Qin Xiangwan, of course, understood what Gu Nanxi was worried about and didn''t embarrass her. He obediently changed the topic and praised Lu Tingyu: "thank you, Mr. Lu. You can protect my Nanxi well. You should continue to work hard in the future."


    Lu Tingyou pulled Gu Nanxi, who was biased towards Qin Xiangwan, into his arms and said in a graceful tone: "naturally, Nanxi is my wife. Naturally, I will protect her."


    Qin Xiangwan and Yan Xiao used to be best friends. When they were happy, they declared that they were all my family. The meaning of belonging was very obvious.


    Up to now, the old habits are still unchanged, and they are said smoothly. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu noticed this detail and declared his sovereignty solemnly.


    This made Qin Xiangwan feel a little empty, as if he had lost Gu Nanxi. He turned his mouth and whispered: "overbearing man."#####

 Chapter 184

    Although Qin Xiangwan''s voice is not very loud, the men in the room are all specially trained. They still have some ear power. Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao smile and don''t say a word.


    At this time, Lu Hao, like an invisible man, stepped forward and took out the document he was holding. "President, this is the information you asked for yesterday. I''ve already brought it. Look..."


    The blue folder is so placed in front of Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi.


    It seems to be unintentional and intentional.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes skimmed over the folder, and the smile of his lips slightly converged, saying nothing.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t think much about it. He thought that it was just the information on the business affairs of the Star River group. Thinking that he still had a "whisper" to talk to Gu Nanxi, he waved his hands like a mosquito: "go upstairs and deal with the business affairs. I''ll stay here with him."


    Liang Hao showed a smile on his face: "I will not participate in the affairs of Star River group. I''ll be here with you."


    "En..." Qin Xiang looked at Liang Hao with a smile.


    Liang Hao


    After a while, Lu Tingyou took the blue folder from Lu Hao, took a look at Gu Nanxi, and then walked upstairs with a calm face.


    In the study, Lu Tingyu sits behind his desk, his eyes dim, and walks back and forth on the blue folder. When Lu Hao and Liang Hao close the door and walk towards him, they suddenly drop the folder on the desk.


    "Pa..."


    The folder fell down on the table and made Liang Hao raise his head to look at Lu Tingyu with a little examination. If there was no wrong interpretation just now, Lu Tingyu was angry.


    So who are you angry with?


    I''m sure it''s impossible.


    Lu Hao


    Liang Hao slightly tilts his head. Yu Guang passes Lu Hao, who has not spoken since he came in. He doesn''t speak.


    The strange atmosphere in the room began to spread. Feeling the eyes of Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, Lu Hao''s face didn''t change at all. He stepped forward, opened the blue folder on his desk and handed it to Lu Tingyu: "this is the relevant information about the kidnapping of his wife, including the president of Hengya, Li Siheng..."


    Lu Tingyou dropped his eyes, took the document from Lu Hao''s reception, and immediately read it.


    Downstairs, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes are like hawks and falcons. He stares at Gu Nanxi. There is no joke in his eyes.


    "Nanxi, you tell me what happened yesterday. It''s not the man in black who called to ask you to go there, but Ruan Yunsheng."


    But without waiting for Gu Nanxi to speak, Qin Xiangwan continued: "fortunately, it''s her, otherwise I don''t know how to forgive Lu Ting."


    Gu Nanxi noticed something in Qin Xiangwan''s words and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiangwan slightly lowered his head, "yesterday I looked all over the place and couldn''t find you. I was worried and ran to the Star River group. I also told you that someone was following you. I almost let Lu Tingyu suspect something else."


    The secret of Gu Nanxi''s identity is like a time bomb. No one knows when it will explode.


    And Qin Xiangwan always feels that this is not right: "you and Lu Tingyu are going to have children now. Are you sure you really don''t want to tell him your identity, just hide it for a lifetime."


    Paper can''t hold fire. The longer it''s hidden, the more worries will increase. It''s like snowballing. No one knows what it will be like in the end. Moreover, Qin Xiangwan feels that Lu Tingyu''s care for Gu Nanxi is not like someone who can''t understand it, unless


    Unless Gu Nanxi''s love for Lu Tingyou has gone deep into the bone marrow, even if the risk of losing him is very small, he can''t bear it.


    Knowing what Gu Nanxi didn''t say in his heart, Qin Xiangwan didn''t force her any more. Feeling her low mood, he immediately changed the topic.


    Qin Xiangwan winked and winked at Gu Nanxi: "you see today''s news."


    Knowing that Qin Xiangwan didn''t want to feel too bad for herself, Gu Nanxi secretly decided to tell Lu Tingyu everything after a while.


    The time with him was so beautiful that for the first time she wanted to cheat.


    "You mean the news about her disfigurement." All the bad mood swept away, Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan with a smile: "are you doing all this?"


    This news has already made the headlines in Jiangcheng today. TV, Internet and mobile phones are all reporting on it. Gu Nanxi wants to pretend that he doesn''t know and can''t.


    "No, no..." Qin Xiangwan stretched out an index finger and kept shaking, "how can I accomplish such a big thing by myself? There are Liang Hao, Lu Tingyu, Li Chengyu and Li Siheng..."


    The last name, Qin Xiangwan said, was too low to be heard, but Gu Nanxi understood it from her lips.


    "Li Siheng..."


    "Li Siheng..." Lu Tingyu''s fingers skimmed the place where Li Siheng''s name was on the document one by one, "you said he was investigating Nanxi."


    "Yes." Lu Hao nodded, "a few days ago, shiluodiya''s infighting was initiated by the person who Li Siheng secretly inserted. After his wife expelled him, he found Li Siheng. It seems that Li Siheng sent someone to thoroughly investigate his wife after talking with him."


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s special explanation, Lu Hao investigated these things very carefully. Moreover, that time was just the time when Xinghe was bidding for Hengya. Therefore, it is not difficult to find out why Li Siheng changed.


    "But what does that have to do with the kidnapping of my sister-in-law?" On one side, Liang Hao said that it would be the emissary behind Gu Nanxi''s kidnapping yesterday, but unexpectedly, the topic has been around Li Siheng. That''s why he asked.


    But he regretted it as soon as he said it.


    He is a smart man, and he used to be a person who read countless women. He knows a lot about women.


    Li Siheng''s concern for Gu Nanxi is so obvious that Ruan Yunsheng, as his woman, can''t have no idea at all, and he can''t even have a trace of jealousy in his heart, so it''s not difficult to explain why she kidnapped Gu Nanxi.


    But the words have been exported, it is impossible to take them back. For this reason, Liang Hao successfully got a white eye.


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head, his whole body immersed in the shadow, people can''t see his expression, what Liang Hao and Lu Hao can feel is the colder breath on him.


    For Lu Tingyu, Li Siheng was the thorn that stuck in his throat. He couldn''t be unhappy if he didn''t remove it.


    Lu Hao was silent for a moment, "president, I need to..."


    "No Lu Tingyu raised his hand and interrupted Lu Tingyu''s unfinished words. "I''ll handle this matter myself. I''ll tell you before you do it well."


    "Yes, President, but there''s another thing I don''t know whether to say or not..." when Lu Hao spoke, his eyes stayed on Lu Tingyu''s face, carefully observed, and didn''t miss any emotional changes on his face: "yesterday, before you arrived, there seemed to be another person in the room, and this man..."


    "What''s the matter with this man..." Lu Tingyu raised his head, grasped the empty fingers and clenched his fist. "If there''s anything, just tell me directly. I don''t want you to keep something from me."


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao''s eyes meet in the air and look at each other. Only these two people understand the undercurrent.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Lu Hao took the lead to look away: "this man''s identity seems not so simple. When I asked Lao Jian to check it carefully, he was unwilling to do anything."


    Lao Jian is a detective in Jiangcheng. It''s the first time Lu Hao has heard that there are people who dare not go to investigate. Therefore, he is more curious about the man in black.


    "It''s not easy." Liang Hao didn''t think so. He looked at Lu Tingyu who had never moved in his chair with a smile: "in this river city, we can find people who are more difficult than us."


    If others don''t know, he can''t know. In Jiangcheng, the Lu family is not as simple as the world seems.


    As soon as Liang Hao said it, Lu Hao stopped making a sound. Obviously, he knew this fact very well.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." After a long time, Lu Tingyu''s voice in the room rang out again, "I will deal with this matter. Just take care of the internal affairs of the group. Xinghui plan must be implemented as scheduled."


    Whether it''s for shiluodiya or Xinghe group, Xinghui plan is very important. Recently, Gu Nanxi has happened too many things. He can''t be at ease if he doesn''t solve the unstable factors hidden around her.


    Several men did not stay in the villa after discussing the matter and left soon.


    As long as Qin Xiangwan thought of Lu Tingyou''s worries when he left, he was very happy. He looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes with a more distinct smile.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s teasing, Gu Nanxi is calm, and the smile on his face is more obvious.


    Lu Tingyu''s love for them said that the more the better.


    What Gu Nanxi doesn''t know is that because Lu Tingyu loves her and cares about her, he steps into the trap set by Li Siheng.


    When Li Siheng receives Lu Tingyou''s call, he sits in the villa alone, looking at Ruan Yunsheng, who is lying in a pool of blood. He is racking his brains to think about how to hide this matter.


    Ruan Yunsheng died. He pushed him down the stairs and killed him.


    Even though he is mentally strong and calm as Li Siheng, he never thought that one day he would kill a person himself.


    And now Ruan Yunsheng is at the top of the storm. Li Siheng believes that there must be a lot of people outside looking for Ruan Yunsheng''s whereabouts.


    With the description of their relationship from the outside world, sooner or later, they will find him here. Then it will be easy to let people know that Ruan Yunsheng died in his hands.


    But if the reporters find another person at the scene of Ruan Yunsheng''s death, what will they think? Gu Nanxi#####

 Chapter 185

    Standing outside Li Siheng''s villa, Lu Tingyou turns his head and looks behind him. From there, you can see Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan chatting and laughing in the living room.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he held back his anger and raised his hand to ring the doorbell of the villa.


    But just after the doorbell was pressed, Lu Tingyou found that the door of the villa was opened. After a moment''s hesitation, he pushed the door open.


    Lu Tingyu had just stepped into the villa. He saw a man lying on the ground. Just as he wanted to have a closer look, a gust of wind swept by him. He raised his hands reflexively to resist. Before his hands touched anything, there was a sharp pain in the back of his head.


    Lu Tingyu only felt that it was dark in front of him, and then he lost consciousness, and his body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Li Siheng walks out from behind Lu Tingyu. He looks at Lu Tingyu and Ruan Yunsheng who are lying on the ground. His mouth is tilted upward. He quickly decorates the scene of the "murder case" according to his own idea. Li Siheng quickly takes out a brand-new mobile phone and dials it out by pressing the phone several times.


    In the villa, a few minutes ago, Qin Xiangwan left after receiving a call from Mr. Qin. Gu Nanxi just walked to the door of the room, but was awakened by a mobile phone ring.


    Take two steps, pick up the phone on the table, familiar number is beating on the screen.


    It''s Li Siheng''s number.


    Lu''s number has never been stored on the phone, but some of the numbers are in my heart and can never be forgotten.


    Only with the passing of time and the deepening of his relationship with Lu Tingyu did Gu Nanxi understand many things he had never understood before.


    In this world, everything can be forced, but emotion can''t.


    It used to be that the obsession in her heart was too much, so when she knew that Li Siheng didn''t have herself in her heart, she fooled herself into saying that as long as she got married.


    Although Ruan Yunsheng had a great responsibility for his own death, it was because of his obsession that he couldn''t play it back.


    Even though his hatred for Li Siheng has dissipated a lot, Gu Nanxi still doesn''t want to be involved with him from now on.


    What Gu Nanxi doesn''t know is that even if she is willing to leave the past behind, Li Siheng will not.


    The phone rings all the time in the room, over and over again. If Gu Nanxi doesn''t answer the phone, the phone will never end.


    Lips slightly pursed, thinking for a moment, finally picked up the phone.


    "I thought you would never answer the phone."


    But just after the phone was connected, Li Siheng''s voice jumped in with a little inexplicable smile.


    "Say something." Although wearing anti radiation clothes, but in the end is pregnant, often contact with mobile phones and other items in the end is not good.


    If you can guess Gu Nanxi''s idea, Li Siheng doesn''t waste words: "come out and meet me."


    "I refuse." Gu Nanxi''s answer is simple: "I don''t think we need to meet each other."


    "Is it?" Li Siheng does not agree: "Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng do not need to meet, so Yan Xiao, there is always a bar."


    Gu Nanxi, Yan Xiao


    But three days later, the two names were put together again and were put forward. Gu Nanxi gritted his teeth. How did these people know the news.


    "If you don''t want Lu Tingyu to know the news, then..."


    "When?"


    "Now."


    Gu Nanxi was surprised and looked up at the quartz clock pointing to ten o''clock on the wall: "now?"


    "Yes." Li Siheng is standing outside Lu''s villa at the moment. "You can see me when you turn around and face the door. I hope you don''t make me wait too long."


    At last, the phone was cut off.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the hung up mobile phone and turns around stiffly. Outside the iron gate of the villa, lisiheng stands there straight and looks at her through the gate.


    When Gu Nanxi went outside, Li Siheng had opened the door for her and stood in a posture of asking her to get on the bus.


    Just Gu Nanxi stood beside the car door and didn''t get on the car. He looked at Li Siheng with sharp eyes: "what do you want to say?"


    "What''s the rush?" Li Siheng''s bending posture did not change, and his smile was still on his face. "You are heavy. We''d better find a place to have dinner and talk about it slowly."


    "If you don''t, I''ll go." Seeing that Li Siheng is always talking about him, Gu Nanxi has no patience and wants to go. If God has already decided that Lu Tingyu will know his identity, what does it matter to tell him sooner or later.


    And told him earlier, so that others would not always use this thing to threaten themselves.


    Although she doesn''t know how her identity is known by people other than Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi doesn''t admit that more and more people know her identity, and she won''t be able to hide it for long.


    Li Siheng grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand and looks at the impatience on her face. His expression also becomes a little trance. He holds Gu Nanxi''s hand hard and puts it in his heart: "the sudden pain here is severe. It seems that others have hollowed it out. Do you think it was so painful when you were rejected by me before?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look into Li Siheng''s eyes. He tried to move his hand away from Li Siheng''s heart, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Well, ah Xiao, let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, we are slowly talking about these annoying things."


    Gu Nanxi mouth tightly pursed, did not speak, silent sat on the car.


    With a successful smile on his face, Li Siheng closed the door of Gu Nanxi. Then he turned back to his position, started the car and quickly disappeared outside the Lu villa.


    "Grandfather, has the identity of the man in black been confirmed?"


    As soon as he entered the Qin family mansion, Qin Xiangwan threw himself into the arms of Mr. Qin and shook his hand: "grandfather, tell me, who is that man?"


    "As soon as I came back, I asked my question, do you still have your grandfather in your eyes?" Knowing what happened when Qin Xiangwan came back, it can be seen that before the baby granddaughter even had time to say a word to herself, he asked about it. Qin''s heart still tasted something.


    "It seems that one day you have to bring your friends home to show your grandfather what kind of people you care so much about."


    Qin Xiangwan''s heart creaked, knowing that the old man was jealous, he simply hung himself on him and tried his best to act like a spoiled child: "grandfather, this is a special period. If we don''t eat this dry vinegar, we won''t eat it. You don''t want to lose your only friend, and if you want to see Nanxi, you have to tell me the identity of the man in black first. "


    Because at least make sure she''s alive before you see her.


    "You yo..." Qin''s hand in Qin Xiangwan''s nose gently: "you know to coax your grandfather happy."


    "Now that my grandfather is happy, he can tell me the identity of the man in black."


    "That man..." speaking of the man in black, Mr. Qin also put away his contemptuous expression: "it''s not easy!"


    "It''s not easy." Qin Xiangwan frowned. She knew that if it was simple, she would solve it by herself without Mr. Qin


    "How easy it can be for a man to be associated with the Italian mafia."


    Qin Xiangwan was shocked: "Italian mafia? How can Gu Nanxi be involved with such a person? "


    Qin Xiangwan''s Gu Nanxi refers to the real Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t know it. Hearing this, he shook his head slightly. "This is about to ask your friends."


    "This is not..." Qin Xiangwan subconsciously wanted to explain for Gu Nanxi, but his mouth opened for a moment, and soon closed again: "grandfather, I..."


    Qin Xiangwan felt very guilty for letting his grandfather check things, but he couldn''t tell him everything.


    What kind of scenes have Qin never seen in his life? Seeing Qin Xiangwan''s appearance, he flashed across his heart and gently patted her shoulder to show his understanding.


    "But you have to make your friends careful." What Mr. Qin didn''t say is that this man has a close and independent relationship with an international criminal gang they are pursuing. When he entered Jiangcheng a year ago, he seemed to be looking for something, but he never succeeded.


    Thinking of the Lu family behind Gu Nanxi, Qin seemed to understand.


    The golden sun shines on Gu Nanxi through the clean glass window. It''s the same restaurant, and the people sitting opposite have not changed.


    The table is full of a pile of food. It is light, fragrant and soft, and its color is attractive. It makes people feel thirsty.


    Knowing that he doesn''t eat, Li Siheng won''t explain his intention clearly. Gu Nanxi has been eating at the speed of the strong wind since he started, but Gu Nanxi, who is immersed in the world of eating, didn''t find it.


    The faster she ate, the more ugly Li Siheng''s face was.


    When he felt that he was almost full alone, Gu Nanxi looked up at Li Siheng: "now you can say it."


    Li Siheng didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Nanxi''s face more and more gloomy, just at this time a waiter will just Li Siheng to milk to send up, this just let the atmosphere between the two people to ease.


    Li Siheng took the milk from the waiter and handed it to Gu Nanxi: "have some milk."


    "What do you want?" So far, Gu Nanxi feels that her patience is good enough. If it wasn''t for Li Siheng''s mention of her identity, she would not have come out alone to see him: "or do you just make up all these things?"


    In the final analysis, there is always a fluke in Gu Nanxi''s mind.


    "Gu Nanxi, have you seen your mobile phone since yesterday?"


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. He took the handbag and zipped it. He quickly searched for it, but he didn''t find it#####

 Chapter 186

    Gu Nanxi is still remembering where the mobile phone is, but Li Siheng takes out a white mobile phone from his pocket.


    "I look at the content of the mobile phone recording, but it is very rich. I believe that if people in the newspaper know it, it will definitely become another headline in Jiangcheng."


    Gu Nanxi pupil a Zheng, immediately raised his hand, want from Li Siheng''s hand will belong to his mobile phone back.


    She did not forget that yesterday afternoon, as a precaution, she turned her mobile phone into recording mode before arriving at the place the man said.


    In other words, everything that happened after that is recorded on the mobile phone. No matter who gets the mobile phone, he will know his real identity.


    Gu Nanxi did not expect that his temporary precaution had buried such a big hidden danger for himself.


    "How did you get this phone?" Gu Nanxi''s eyes were full of precaution when he looked at Li Siheng. Then he thought of something in general: "is it Ruan Yunsheng..."


    But Gu Nanxi was surprised that the man in black and Ruan Yunsheng did not know about it. So how does Li Siheng know and get this mobile phone.


    But before she finished, Li Siheng interrupted her unhappily: "don''t mention Ruan Yunsheng to me now..."


    Li Siheng''s loud voice soon attracted the attention of other guests, and they all looked this way. Even the manager of the restaurant was shocked.


    The manager thought it was the unreasonable guest who wanted to make trouble, but he was surprised to see the president of Hengya and his wife next to him.


    Li Siheng waved his hand, and the manager went down. He just visited them from time to time, thinking that he would report the matter to the headquarters later.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that it was just a sentence, which could cause Li Siheng''s reaction. He also took some exploration in his eyes.


    When Gu Nanxi saw him, Li Siheng immediately came back to his senses. He realized that his reaction had just been overdone. In order to dispel Gu Nanxi''s doubts, he turned cold and said, "if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have lost you."


    Gu Nanxi immediately accepted the explanation, but her focus is not here: "Ruan Yunsheng doesn''t know the existence of this mobile phone, so how did you get it?"


    In fact, Gu Nanxi''s heart has a vague answer, but he can''t believe it.


    "I believe you already have the answer in your heart." Li Siheng did not intend to hide this matter, and said frankly: "I went to the hut yesterday."


    The answer in the heart has been confirmed, but Gu Nanxi has no feeling of happiness in his heart. He just feels cold all over.


    "So when Ruan Yunsheng arrived, you also arrived at the hut."


    "Yes." Li Siheng nodded and admitted, "but at that time I thought..."


    "Whatever you think is no longer important." Gu Nanxi constantly shakes his head, looking at Li Siheng''s eyes with a complete stranger: "originally, even if we grow up together, but I never really understand, what kind of person are you?"


    Since Li Siheng arrived at the same time when Ruan Yunsheng arrived at the hut, he naturally saw what Ruan Yunsheng had done to himself, but he didn''t show up.


    Even when Lu Tingyu arrived and disfigured Ruan Yunsheng in a rage, Li Siheng still didn''t show up.


    Whether to himself or to Ruan Yunsheng, Li Siheng''s practice seems too unfeeling.


    Even though he has never had real love for them, they have been with him for so many years. At least they still have some friendship.


    But when they are in danger, he can be so indifferent, so indifferent.


    At this moment, Gu Nanxi''s heart had never been colder. Although they grew up together, she never understood what kind of person he was.


    But these are not important to her now!


    "Now that you have no feelings for me, the result is a relief for both of us, isn''t it? Why do you have to get things out of hand? I believe that one day you will find the one you really love and live happily with her. "


    No matter what kind of person li Siheng is or what kind of person she will fall in love with, Gu Nanxi doesn''t care any more. Now she just wants to take back his mobile phone.


    It''s just that Li Siheng can have some scruples in his heart, and then let go. There''s nothing to do with her and him.


    Li Siheng didn''t receive the blessing in Gu Nanxi''s words. He only decided that Gu Nanxi wanted to push himself away. The breath on the body suddenly became cold, but it softened in the moment of looking up Nanxi''s eyes, "I''ve found that man."


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. After so many years, he took all of her and Ruan Yunsheng into his mind. At last, the girl who occupied Li Siheng''s heart was someone else.


    At this moment, Gu Nanxi has the feeling of speaking out, like relief, and like another understanding, but it is not important, now for her, the most important thing is to get rid of Li Siheng.


    "Congratulations." Gu Nanxi smiles sincerely, raises the glass in his hand and looks at Li Siheng, "I wish you can grow old with the people you like."


    After that, Li Siheng and himself should never be involved again, Gu Nanxi thought optimistically.


    It''s just that Li Siheng''s next sentence has broken all her beautiful fantasies.


    "No, thank you. As long as you stay with me all the time."


    "It''s not Ruan Yunsheng, it''s not anyone else. The person I like is just you."


    For fear that Gu Nanxi didn''t understand, Li Siheng pointed out Gu Nanxi''s name directly.


    Gu Nanxi


    Gu Nanxi really doesn''t understand what is thinking in Li Siheng''s head. Can he expect to stay with her again after experiencing so many things.


    What''s more, there is Ruan Yunsheng beside him, and there is Lu Tingyu in her mind.


    Who was right and who was wrong at the beginning, Gu Nanxi had no desire to pursue, and stretched out his hands to Li Siheng: "those are your things, now you just tell me, do you still have my mobile phone or not?"


    "Nothing yet." Just when they were in a stalemate, Li Chengyu, who had not seen for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of them and patted Gu Nanxi''s outstretched hand: "what can you tell me? Maybe I can help you get it."


    Then he threw a look at Gu Nanxi, and sat down beside Li Siheng with a smile: "brother."


    Since there is one more Li Chengyu, it is not convenient for him to talk with Gu Nanxi next. At the thought of this, Li Siheng''s face is a little ugly: "it''s still working time. It''s not good for you to run around so casually."


    "Not good?" Li Chengyu shrugged his shoulders slightly: "I don''t think it''s bad."


    "Besides, brother, you are here too!"


    Li Siheng


    Li Chengyu didn''t seem to see Li Siheng''s ugly face. He just asked the waiter to add some dishes to him. At the same time, he also added some dishes he liked. Finally, he asked Gu Nanxi, "what else do you want to eat?"


    "No Having just eaten so many things, Gu Nanxi feels that his stomach is a little too strong. How can he eat other things.


    "What about you, brother?" Li Chengyu took care of Gu Nanxi and did not forget Li Siheng, who was sitting beside him.


    "No Li Siheng squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    The two people sitting next to him didn''t eat. Li Chengyu didn''t feel embarrassed either. When the waiter brought the food up, he started immediately.


    Keep eating, in the meantime also don''t forget to give Gu Nanxi summarize his taste after feeling.


    Li Chengyu''s arrival completely makes Gu Nanxi realize that today she will never get her mobile phone back, and she has no idea of staying any longer.


    "Take your time and I''ll go first." Gu Nanxi talks to Li Chengyu. After that, he is not ready to wait for him to answer. Now he is leaving with his bag, but his hand is held.


    Two hands, one left and one right, were held by Li Siheng and Li Chengyu, which made Gu Nanxi unable to turn around.


    "Brother, why do you catch Nanxi?"


    "Chengyu, what are you doing with ah Xiao?"


    When two people ask questions at the same time, they call the same person totally different.


    Li Chengyu looks puzzled and looks at Gu Nanxi''s back. Then he turns to Li Siheng and looks puzzled: "brother, you just said ah Xiao, which means my former sister-in-law, Yan Xiao?"


    Gu Nanxi turns his head and glares at Li Siheng. Then he explains to Li Chengyu¡° There are too many things in your brother''s company recently, and he will say that only when he is too hard hit and his brain is not clear. "


    "Is it?" Li Chengyu said suspiciously, "how can I feel that things are not as simple as you said?"


    Originally, the hostile relationship between yishiluodiya and Hengya, as the president of the two opposite sides, so it is not an ordinary thing to appear in a restaurant.


    Moreover, with Li Chengyu''s understanding of Gu Nanxi, she should be very reluctant to see Li Siheng. So why is she here today?


    And if he feels right, they should have just had a fight before he came, so what are they fighting about?


    There are too many problems in Li Chengyu''s mind. He looks back and forth between the two people, as if he is looking at something.


    When several people were in a stalemate, the huge screen on the shopping mall opposite the restaurant suddenly lit up, and soon a few big words appeared on the screen, surprised everyone''s eyes.


    "Major news: Lu Tingyou, President of Star River group, has been detained by the police for deliberately killing people and attempted to escape."#####

 Chapter 187

    It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    Gu Nanxi only hovered these words in his mind, with stiff hands and feet, staring at the opposite LCD screen.


    "A few days ago, the famous movie star Ruan Yunsheng suddenly disappeared after she was disfigured. The media kept looking for her trace in order to obtain first-hand information. Unexpectedly, Ruan Yunsheng was unexpectedly found disfigured in a villa today. However, it is a pity that she has been out of breath for a long time, and it is Lu Tingyou, President of Xinghe group, who is lying next to her."


    "Now Lu Tingyou has been listed as the number one suspect by the police. We will make a follow-up report on this incident..."


    On the screen, after the host reports the important news, the picture is fixed on the faces of Ruan Yunsheng, who died in the villa, and Lu Tingyou, who just woke up.


    Gu Nanxi struggles hard, trying to rescue himself from the hands of Li Siheng and Li Chengyu.


    She wants to run to Lu Tingyu''s side immediately. She wants to know what happened in these days?


    But after throwing off Li Siheng''s and Li Chengyu''s hands, Gu Nanxi''s balance was also broken, and they were about to fall to the ground. Li Siheng and Li Chengyu strode forward, and then they stabilized Gu Nanxi''s body.


    "Be careful." Li Chengyu''s eyes flamed: "you are worried that Lu Tingyu will protect yourself first. If Lu Tingyu sees you like this, will he be happy?"


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded perfunctorily and grasped Li Chengyu''s hand: "will you send me there?"


    She came here in Li Siheng''s car. Now it''s too much trouble to find a car or something.


    "Good."


    Two people say, also don''t have the mind to say hello with the Li Si Heng of the side, two people so mutually carry out dining room.


    Li Siheng stares out of the window at the direction of their departure, with a gloomy face.


    Gu Nanxi sat in the car, looking at the fast retreating trees and buildings outside, quickly integrating the existing information in his mind.


    After Gu Nanxi''s integration is completed, Li Chengyu has already driven the car to the police station that was informed on the TV and given Lu Tingyou to the police station.


    Gu Nanxi was very anxious, but what was more anxious than her was the people from the police station who dealt with the case.


    Jiangcheng has been relatively calm in recent years, and the people in the police station are only dealing with the trivial matters of the eastern parents and the Li family. It is not easy to encounter a big case, and a group of people immediately quarrel about the right to deal with the case.


    At that time, the situation of the police station could not be described too much. Just when they thought they could show their skills, they were suddenly told that the suspect was Lu Tingyu.


    The news was like a blockbuster, which immediately knocked the police out.


    Now no one is fighting for the right to deal with this case. I just hope that I will never get involved with this hot potato.


    This is the last time the director came to take over this matter.


    As soon as Gu Nanxi went in, someone recognized her immediately. Without saying much, he asked someone to take her to the place where Lu Tingyu was "detained" temporarily.


    Gu Nanxi went out of the room, stretched out his hands and rubbed his face hard. After a while, he asked Li Chengyu around him: "I''m here. Is my face OK?"


    "Good." Li Chengyu looked at Gu Nanxi and felt a little distressed: "Lu Tingyu must not be so worried when he saw you like this."


    After hearing Li Chengyu''s words, Gu Nanxi gave a deep breath, and then walked in towards the sliding door.


    When Gu Nanxi went in, Lu Tingyou was sitting on a soft couch with his back to the door, making it hard for people to see his face clearly.


    Heard the voice, thought it was the police came, tone impatient way: "out."


    That overbearing voice doesn''t look like a prisoner at all.


    Gu Nanxi chuckled: "do you still think this is your own office?"


    The voice of the woman''s smile made Lu Tingyu feel a little trance. When he turned to the smiling face of the woman, he got up and pulled Gu Nanxi to his side. He sat down quietly and said, "how did you come to this place?"


    "My husband has brought himself to this place. My wife can''t come and have a look!"


    Lu Tingyu definitely didn''t do this. Gu Nanxi was very sure that no matter what happened in the end, he would go out from this place.


    But now that it has happened, Gu Nanxi doesn''t care how it happened. What she cares about is: "what do you need me to do?"


    Whether it''s the Star River group or the Lu family, Lu Tingyou is an absolutely crucial and important existence. Now that he has an accident, the corresponding Star River group and the Lu family supported by him will also be greatly affected.


    "You don''t have to worry about your grandfather at home. Lu Hao will deal with the affairs of Star River group and other things. You just have to sit in my office every day."


    Without Lu Tingyu''s command, Lu Hao will solve the external related issues. However, to face the board of directors, Lu Hao''s identity is not enough.


    If Gu Nanxi is able to be his wife at this time, the Star River group will not be in chaos. As long as the Star River group is not in chaos, the star bright plan will be implemented as scheduled.


    And he''ll get things done soon.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded, "I know all these. The most important thing is you. Why are you there..."


    Even if Lu Tingyu wanted to punish Ruan Yunsheng for his own affairs yesterday, he would never do it himself.


    That is because this makes Gu Nanxi more puzzled, why Lu Tingyou was beside Ruan Yunsheng when he died.


    "I''m looking for Li Siheng. I''ll be knocked unconscious when I enter the door."


    In other words, Lu Tingyu himself did not know who killed Ruan Yunsheng.


    However, if Lu Tingyu''s expectation is good, he already knows who killed Ruan Yunsheng. What he lacks is evidence.


    "Li Siheng?" Gu Nanxi pursed his lips: "but..." he was with me just now.


    Afraid of Lu Tingyu''s worry and his further questioning, Gu Nanxi took the lead in ending the topic: "did you just say that the villa you went to was Li Siheng''s?"


    Lu Tingyou was stunned for a while, then nodded: "yes."


    "But why do you want to go to Li Siheng''s villa?"


    Is it because Lu Tingyu has doubts about his identity? In the last two days, the issue of identity has been mentioned again and again. Considering Lu Tingyu''s wisdom and acumen, Gu Nanxi feels that this possibility is still great.


    Because he has always refused to talk about things related to Li Siheng, so he will go to Li Siheng to inquire about the situation, this will encounter such a thing?


    It''s a matter of yourself. In a rational and calm person, his mind will also be affected. Although he repeatedly told himself not to think more, he still had a strong sense of remorse in his heart.


    Different from Gu Nanxi''s idea of nine twists and eighteen twists, Lu Tingyu said that he didn''t immediately find Li Siheng because he was afraid of Gu Nanxi''s misunderstanding.


    He himself knows that the reason for people to investigate Gu Nanxi''s whereabouts is not only for her safety, but also for men''s strong desire for monopoly.


    In fact, it''s no big deal to say these things, but Gu Nanxi''s character is too independent. Leng Rui and Lu Tingyou are afraid that she will think more, so they hesitated to explain the reason.


    For a time, there was some silence in the room. After a long time, two people spoke at the same time.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    Two people opened their mouths twice, but they all said the same thing at the same time. Gu Nanxi chuckled: "you say we have a tacit understanding."


    However, the tacit way makes people laugh and cry.


    Lu Tingyu nodded and rubbed Gu Nanxi''s fine black hair, "en."


    What Gu Nanxi didn''t find is that since she entered the room, there was no smile on her face.


    Gu Nanxi''s taut face, Lu Tingyou has seen too much, but he doesn''t hope that one day Gu Nanxi will become so because of himself.


    "Well, you are pregnant. This is not your place. Go back quickly."


    Gu Nanxi knows that Lu Tingyu has a noble status. Even if he is detained, the room arranged for him by the police station will not be too bad, which is naturally incomparable with the place where he used to live.


    Understand his worry, Gu Nanxi did not refuse, obediently stood up: "take care of yourself is, outside things to me is."


    With that, he seemed to be afraid of his own repentance. Without waiting for Lu Tingyu to answer, he opened the door and went out.


    When Gu Nanxi went out, Li Chengyu was still standing at the door of the room, looking at her coming out, and immediately welcomed her, "how about it?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and did not answer Li Chengyu''s question. His voice was calm, but he said something else.


    "Take me to Star River group."


    Li Chengyu steps: "at this time you are going to Xinghe group?"


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded and looked out the door.


    Opposite the police station, the high-rise buildings made of reinforced concrete stand under the sky like steel soldiers. From the outside, it looks as if they are invincible. But without the continuous supply of energy, even the steel soldiers will fall down suddenly.


    At the moment, the Star River group is like a steel giant who has left the source power. If she can''t replenish the energy in time, maybe it will come to an end.


    Li Chengyu didn''t understand the truth, but he was worried about Gu Nanxi: "but you look like this now..."


    Said the line of sight down, stay in Gu Nanxi slightly erect abdomen, worry is very obvious.


    Gu Nanxi covered his bulging stomach with a smile on his face, and his voice was cold and firm: "because of her, I will not let Xinghe group have an accident, and I will protect myself."


    Even an ordinary woman will burst out great energy in order to protect her children. Therefore, Gu Nanxi will protect herself well for her children and Lu Tingyu.


    Confident, tough, calm and beautiful.


    At this moment, Li Chengyu imitates Gu Nanxi''s body to see the brilliance of Yan Xiao''s body. He nods: "OK, I''ll send you there."


    ....#####

 Chapter 188

    But within an hour, the car stopped downstairs at the headquarters of Xinghe group. Li Chengyu took a look outside, then turned to Gu Nanxi, with a thick dark color in his eyes: "are you sure this is really no problem?"


    At this time, the Star River group, which is hard for ordinary people to set foot on, is already in full swing. Countless reporters gathered around the door of the group and kept pressing the flash in their hands. They were afraid that they would miss any wonderful and important picture.


    Gu Nanxi turns around slightly and smiles at Li Chengyu: "nature."


    This smile of confidence immediately relaxed Li Chengyu''s heart. She firmly believed that she would be able to solve these difficulties one by one.


    Gu Nanxi said and forced the door behind him to close, this just walked slowly toward the Star River group.


    "Ah... Isn''t that the president''s wife of Star River group?"


    "Ah... That''s Gu Nanxi, the president of shiluodiya and Lu Tingyou''s wife..."


    Sharp eyed reporters soon noticed Gu Nanxi, who was walking towards Xinghe group. They called out and immediately attracted all reporters'' attention to Gu Nanxi.


    In the face of this tide of people, sitting in the car looking at Gu Nanxi, Li Chengyu has unconsciously clenched his fists, green tendons burst up, as if he is trying to endure something.


    Know that she is not Yan Xiao, but with the gradual deepening of their understanding, Li Chengyu''s eyes or unconsciously condensed in her body.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. In the case of Ruan Yunsheng''s murder, Mr. Lu has become the most suspect. What''s your opinion on this..."


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. It''s said that Mr. Lu and Ruan Yunsheng had an affair. They quarreled endlessly, and then they killed her by mistake. Is that true?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters ran rapidly, and at the same time they also asked hot questions. Gu Nanxi stopped when the first reporter called out.


    Seeing that reporters are about to rush in front of them, Gu Nanxi pointed to his stomach and drank in a cold voice: "don''t rush here. I''m pregnant."


    Cold words like a tranquilizer, instantly let the head congested reporters find a trace of consciousness, mouth wide, looking at Gu Nanxi eyes full of fear, as if she was a strong bomb in general.


    The momentum of running is too strong. Reporters try their best to stop half a meter away from Gu Nanxi. However, one or two self-control forces are not so good, and the momentum of rushing forward is not reduced at all.


    Seeing that people from two directions are about to load, Gu Nanxi''s practice is to take two steps to the right immediately, so that the reporter who can''t control the rush will fall to the ground in an instant, and fall a dog to chew mud.


    "Ah..."


    "Pain..."


    The wailing sound is constantly sent out from the mouth of the reporter who fell down. The reporters slowly get up from the ground. One of them finds that the camera lens in his arms has been crushed by himself. Looking up at Gu Nanxi, his eyes are full of strong anger: "why do you want to get out of the way suddenly?"


    These words to ask, so that those who did not fall beside the reporters can not help but chuckle.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t get out of the way. She was a pregnant woman herself, except for the blind people behind her.


    Most of the time, journalists will use some special means to get first-hand information, but not even a pregnant woman.


    And although Lu Tingyou is now the best suspect for Ruan Yunsheng''s death, no one will come to see whether he killed him or not. Even with the Star River group and the Lu family behind him, no one knows what result Lu Tingyou will have in the end.


    If Lu Tingyou doesn''t have anything to do in the end, when Lu Tingyou is released, these people who come to Xinghe group to make trouble for Gu Nanxi will be "taken good care of" by him in the end.


    What''s more, Gu Nanxi himself is also the CEO of shiluodiya. If he really wants to revenge on a small reporter, I''m afraid they can''t afford it.


    After careful weighing in mind, the rest of the reporters look at Gu Nanxi''s eyes first, then they are less reckless and more cautious.


    The laughter of the reporters was like a slap in the face, which immediately made the reporter blush more thoroughly. He couldn''t challenge his peers, but directed all his anger at Gu Nanxi, who was standing beside him and didn''t say a word.


    "Do you know how expensive my camera is? You''ve broken my camera. How can you calculate this?"


    His name is he Wenxin. He has been in Jiangcheng evening news for only three months. He still has the impulsive spirit of a student. He wants to report some sensational events to let all people in Jiangcheng remember his existence. Unexpectedly, the sensational news has not been published, but his camera has been damaged.


    A camera costs thousands of yuan, which a new man who has just worked for less than three months can afford. That''s what he said on purpose, just to blackmail Gu Nanxi.


    At this time, he Wenxin only thinks that the Star River group has caused such a scandal. Gu Nanxi, as the wife of the president, in order to calm things down, she will surely pay her camera money according to the principle that more is better than less. After all, thousands of yuan in Gu Nanxi''s eyes are not as painful as drizzle.


    Who is Gu Nanxi? She is used to the strong winds and waves, and has experienced all kinds of conflicts. Almost in a moment, she can see what he Wenxin thinks.


    But I have to sneer at his innocence in my heart. If she is usually kind-hearted, she will really give him the money for the camera. After all, those expenses are quite a lot for ordinary people, but she really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    But now, as the president''s wife of Star River group and Lu Tingyu''s wife, if she really gave the money to he Wenxin in front of everyone, she would be determined by everyone that star river group and Lu Tingyu had killed people and felt guilty, so she would show weakness in front of all the media.


    No doubt, such an approach will push the Star River group and Lu Tingyu to the point of no return.


    Gu Nanxi is a smart man. Naturally, he can''t do this.


    "It''s not dark yet. You don''t have to start dreaming at this time."


    Those experienced reporters nearby also understood the reason why Gu Nanxi did it. Standing in the same place, they didn''t speak one after another. They just looked at he Wenxin with a touch of disdain.


    Only a new person who doesn''t know anything will say such thoughtless words in front of people like Gu Nanxi.


    The idea in his heart was seen through and rejected, which made he Wenxin feel that he had been taken off his clothes and watched. He became angry immediately. Regardless of anything, he scolded Gu Nanxi: "the reason why you are so arrogant is because you are the president''s wife of Xinghe group, but now Lu Tingyu has become a murderer. What''s more arrogant!


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Gu Nanxi clapped his hands and walked step by step from where he stood to the reporter asking questions. The rest of the reporters also made way for her when Gu Nanxi came.


    "Arrogance..." Gu Nanxi walked up to he Wenxin and held his hands around his chest. His head was slightly raised. He Xinwen, who was not satisfied with his face, shaved his slanting eyes: "you have to be arrogant, too!"


    If it is possible, everyone in the world wants to live freely and freely, and live arrogantly and protect himself. He Wenxin''s opinion is just because he never has arrogant capital.


    It has to be said that Gu Nanxi''s words are so arrogant that the corners of the eyes of the people present are constantly shaking, but they really hit everyone''s mind.


    Those present, if their families have enough capital, will not choose journalists as their career.


    "I..." He Xin''s words choked in his throat. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a retort. At last, he could only stem his neck and yell: "you can be proud now. I think you can be so arrogant after Lu Tingyu is confirmed as a murderer."


    He Wenxin said that he got up from the ground and knew that there was nothing wrong with him in today''s interview. He stuffed his broken camera into his bag and turned around to go.


    But before taking a step, Gu Nanxi''s voice rang out behind him: "stop."


    He Wenxin''s body was stiff and gave a sneer in his chest. Then he turned around and looked at Gu Nanxi provocatively: "Mrs. Lu, I don''t want to interview you anymore. Do you still want to keep me here?"


    Then he looked left and right. With so many people present, he Xinwen didn''t believe it. How about Gu Nanxi giving himself to everyone in front of him?


    If she dares to do anything to herself, then


    Just as he Wenxin''s brain hole opened, Gu Nanxi had already come to him. They were only one step away, but Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to stop.


    He Wenxin didn''t know what Gu Nanxi wanted to do. His heart beat faster, but he didn''t say anything. The cold voice was already ringing in his ears.


    "I dare not leave you. However, before the police decide on the Ruan Yunsheng case, I don''t want to hear any false reports about Lu Tingyu and Xinghe group. If anyone wants to make their headlines tomorrow and write some false reports, I will sue that person for defamation, defamation and other crimes. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words are not only to he Wenxin, but also to the silent reporters behind him.


    At this time, Star River group is at the top of the storm. If it doesn''t, it will fall into the abyss. If these reporters are allowed to scribble, the crisis coefficient of Star River will increase a lot.


    "You..." he Wenxin''s eyes suddenly widened and pointed to Gu Nanxi in front of him


    "Or you are more powerful than all the police stations in Jiangcheng. You already know what they don''t know."


    Gu Nanxi said that in a word, he let himself offend all the people in Jiangcheng police station, so he would have a hard time in the future#####

 Chapter 189

    How could this woman be so vicious? He Wenxin looked at Gu Nanxi and said aloud, "I didn''t think so. It''s you..."


    "It''s better not to think so, but I also tell you very clearly that if you don''t want to receive a summons from the court after reporting the article, you have to understand what can be written and what can''t be written."


    As Gu Nanxi spoke, the corners of his lips slanted upward. When he said the last sentence, the cold in his eyes made he Wenxin feel shocked: "are you threatening me?"


    The body subconsciously back, but did not notice the foot behind a big stone, staggering kick on the stone, the body instantly fell down.


    Before half an hour, he Wenxin had already fallen down twice, but the worse thing was later, because when he fell down, his head just hit the stone, and a blood hole appeared on his forehead. It was bloody and looks terrible.


    Feeling the pain on his forehead, novice He Wen wiped it on his forehead and touched warm blood.


    Gu Nanxi smile, head slightly raised, leaving he Wenxin a perfect chin line: "if you think it is, there is."


    "You..." he Wenxin got up from the ground, his brain was full of blood, and now he couldn''t care about anything. "Gu Nanxi, I''d like to see if you can laugh to the end."


    Then he wanted to go, but he was stopped by the guards of Star River group before he went far.


    He Wenxin turns his head and looks straight at Gu Nanxi.


    "Let him go."


    "Madam, this..." several guards turned their heads and looked at Gu Nanxi with a strong hesitation in their eyes.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows slightly closed. After perceiving the hesitation of the guard, his face became even colder: "still, my words don''t matter."


    Gu Nanxi just stood there, and the people around her seemed to have become nothingness. A sharp momentum enveloped her whole body, and her cold look was like the frozen ice of ten thousand years. The guard was swept by her eyes, and the hairs on her back immediately stood up, so she had to reluctantly let the people go.


    When he Wenxin left, the rest of the reporters looked at me and I looked at you, but no one said a word. When they faced Gu Nanxi, they felt a strong sense of fear.


    Gu Nanxi turned and walked towards the Star River group. After passing the crowd, he turned slightly, with a gentle smile on his face: "if you still have time, it''s better to sit down in the Star River group. Nanxi will surely make good tea and let you have a good rest."


    Hand slightly toward the back of a swing, behind is the gate of the galaxy group, make a please posture.


    "No, no, we have other work to do."


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t worry, we won''t Scribble..."


    The rest of the reporters who were standing in the same place also had strong eyesight. Seeing that Gu Nanxi''s attitude was so tough, he waved his hand busily and walked away quickly while talking.


    And keep walking, also keep waving, that appearance is afraid to be behind Gu Nanxi as a monster will eat people in general.


    In a few minutes, however, after three hours of siege by the Star River group, the furious reporters immediately scattered like birds and beasts.


    Only the open space in front of the Star River group building has some garbage, which can prove their arrival.


    Gu Nanxi breathed a deep breath. His eyes crossed the guards behind him. He looked up at the shinning star river group''s sign, which was reflected by the sun. He walked towards the inside of the building: "let''s go."


    Not far away, Li Chengyu saw Gu Nanxi walking towards the building. He put down his heart, which had been hanging in his heart. Then he stepped on the accelerator, and the car soon disappeared at the corner of the street.


    When Gu Nanxi stepped into the building of Xinghe group, all the people in the hall on the first floor focused on her, just like a searchlight.


    Just now Gu Nanxi was outside to deal with the reporter''s behavior. They all saw her. At this time, apart from her usual envy and jealousy to the president''s wife, she was also deeply afraid.


    Since Lu Tingyu''s news broke out, there have been a lot of reporters outside the Star River group. No matter how the guards can''t get rid of them, they are clamoring to hear what kind of response the group will make to this, and whether the huge star river group is going to hold a murderer as the chief judge.


    Even though the employees didn''t believe that Lu Tingyou was the one who killed Ruan Yunsheng, they couldn''t make any firm response to the reporters'' aggressive questions.


    In other people''s eyes, automatic interpretation has become the default, which makes the reporters who surround the Star River group more arrogant.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked around. Every employee she saw immediately felt like a dark cloud over his head. He felt the high pressure and lowered his head unconsciously.


    A minute later, Gu Nanxi took back her eyes and walked towards the stairs of the building. A sharp eyed employee saw that she was walking into the elevator that belonged to Lu Tingyu.


    The door of the elevator closed slowly, and Gu Nanxi, who was always in high spirits, was like a ball out of breath, limping and letting himself lean on the side of the elevator.


    The crisis of Xinghe group is far more serious than Gu Nanxi had expected. Lu Tingyu has an accident and the company is under siege. No one can deal with such a thing. What are the other people busy with


    Gu Nanxi had to sigh that his body was slightly tired. After pregnancy, he was easily tired.


    Covering his stomach with his hand, Gu Nanxi silently whispered to the child in his stomach: "child, you must be stronger and accompany your mother to guard the company for your father."


    The elevator soon stopped on the 33rd floor. At the moment when the door of the elevator opened, Gu Nanxi had already exhausted his tiredness and walked to Lu Tingyu''s office with a taut face.


    When the people in the Secretariat saw Gu Nanxi''s figure, they immediately welcomed him, "Madam..."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept in front of all the secretaries, and his eyes fell on the person standing in front of him. His tone was light: "where''s Lu Hao?"


    At this time, he is not in the company, but where are the people?


    Gu Nanxi saw the Secretary''s scalp tight and quickly replied: "after the news broke out, there was news from the bank that the financial support for Xinghui plan would be suspended. President Lu has already dealt with this matter in the past. So... "


    That''s why I won''t be in the company.


    Gu Nanxi nodded to indicate that he understood. He turned around and was about to walk towards the president''s office. But before he entered, the voice of the Secretary behind him sounded again: "and..."


    Gu Nanxi''s face did not change, his heart did not jump, and his expression was calm: "what else..."


    The secretary put his hands in front of him and kept rubbing them, frowning tightly.


    Will the Secretary''s look in the eyes: "what things come in again."


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good for Mr. Gu to do so."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just said, a strange voice sounded behind him, Gu Nanxi turned back, a pile of black men in suits stood behind him.


    It''s a man in a bright suit standing next to song Mingde. If Gu Nanxi has a good memory, this is Mr. Feng, who owns the most shares in Xinghe group besides Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes moved a little, looking at the embarrassed face standing on one side, but song Mingde didn''t say anything.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Feng. How are you doing?"


    The man called Mr. Feng stepped forward two steps, passed the crowd, and came to Gu Nanxi. With a smile, he said, "it''s OK to drag Mr. Gu."


    Laoyoutiao, Gu Nanxi looked at himself with a smile in front of him, and constantly called himself the man of general manager Gu. He had a thorough understanding of the purpose of his trip in his heart. Instead of talking, he just looked at him, "general manager Feng is so happy, what''s the good thing?"


    Lu Tingyou is the president of Star River group. He is involved in a homicide case, which is definitely not a good thing for Star River group. When the group is in danger, Mr. Feng can still laugh so happily. If he has no other idea in his heart, he is afraid that no one in the company will believe it.


    It''s nothing new in shopping malls to fight for power and profit, but these are all private things. Even if you kill yourself secretly, it''s harmonious and beautiful on the surface. There are many people like Gu Nanxi who say it directly.


    Immediately, the people who followed Mr. Feng to look at him became more complicated. There was a deep examination inside.


    With the rapid change of atmosphere, Mr. Feng naturally felt that the expression on his face was clean and his speech was not so friendly: "Mr. Gu has some words that you should not talk nonsense. You can''t be responsible for the consequences."


    "Responsible?" Gu Nanxi''s mouth is big, and his expression seems to be a little confused: "only those who have said the wrong thing need to be responsible for what they have said. Is it possible that I have just said something wrong? Mr. Feng, your face is not very happy."


    "You..." Mr. Feng said only one word, and then he didn''t know how to go on.


    If you want to say that Gu Nanxi really didn''t say anything wrong, the smile on his face just now was a little too bright. Everyone saw it, but he didn''t say anything. Now it''s impossible to change his words.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Facing the distorted expression on Mr. Feng''s face, Gu Nanxi''s look was indifferent, "if Nanxi really said something wrong, I hope Mr. Feng would not hesitate to give me advice."


    He took a deep breath and told himself to be calm in his heart. Then Mr. Feng suppressed the dull fire in his heart.


    In the first round, general manager Feng defeated Gu Nanxi and Gu Nanxi.


    Next to Mr. Feng, song Mingde, who has never spoken since he came in, focuses on Gu Nanxi. In his heart, the determination of Gu Nanxi''s boldness goes up to a new level#####

 Chapter 190

    "Excuse me, what did Mr. Gu just want to do?"


    After completely suppressing the anger in his heart, general manager Feng began to speak again, but his tone was sharp when he spoke again. It seemed that he didn''t intend to play Tai Chi with Gu Nanxi.


    However, it''s just right that Gu Nanxi doesn''t like that kind of scenery on the surface, but secretly he always wants to talk to people who want to stab himself.


    Just say what you want, one knife and one shot. If he can really suppress himself and Lu Tingyu, then it''s OK for the Star River group to give it to him.


    "You are going to enter the president''s office!" Looking at Gu Nanxi''s silence for a long time, Mr. Feng had no perfunctory patience. He put his hands on his chest and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good to do this. After all, this is Star River group, not your shiluodiya."


    After that, without waiting for Gu Nanxi to respond, he turned to the secretary who was still standing there and didn''t dare to leave, and said, "how do you do things? Where is the president''s office? How can you put some dogs and cats in it? There are so many confidential documents in it. If the secrets of the group are disclosed, You can''t afford ten. "


    The secretary was scolded, but he did not dare to speak, because neither Mr. Feng nor Gu Nanxi could offend them.


    Immortals fight and mortals suffer. This is the common idea in the secretaries'' minds at the moment. The only thing they can pray for is that Lu Hao, their boss, can come back quickly and solve the problem.


    Feng always yelled at the secretaries, but the rest of his eyes remained on Gu Nanxi. He almost pointed to Gu Nanxi''s nose and said that she was the cat and dog who shouldn''t have come in.


    Since Mr. Feng has worked so hard to make things big, Gu Nanxi can''t just treat it as if nothing has happened.


    "Is Mr. Feng''s cat and dog, the person who may leak the collective secrets, referring to me?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words, with absolute cold, instantly frozen the whole world. The secretaries looked down at their toes and kept counting, hoping to find a hole in the ground to bury themselves.


    All the people standing behind Mr. Feng, except song Mingde, changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mr. Feng could speak so harshly. It''s just that they didn''t give up any leeway.


    This time, the sweat beads on the forehead of the directors who were encouraged by Mr. Feng to come to this place came out one by one, and the regret in their hearts was like a spring.


    Compared with the overreaction of other directors, song Mingde, who has seen Gu Nanxi''s methods for a long time, is calm only on his face, and his surprise is no less than others.


    Mr. Feng''s face was as deep as water. In the face of Gu Nanxi''s strong questioning, the expression on his face changed again and again. Finally, he simply put his heart in a horizontal position and said, "yes."


    All the people held their breath. The world was so quiet that the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    The dead silence didn''t last long, because soon there was a more shocking sound. In a moment, people lowered their heads and looked at the source of the sound.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    In front of all the people, Gu Nanxi stood there with a smile on his face. He clapped his hands and applause came into being.


    After the previous battle, Mr. Feng has put away the previous underestimate of Gu Nanxi. Now that she is so abnormal, she is more cautious in her eyes.


    Looking at the precautions in Mr. Feng''s eyes, Gu Nanxi stopped and stopped clapping, but the smile on his face became more obvious. "The group is now in a special period. It''s really inappropriate for outsiders to know anything about it. It''s right to be cautious. Mr. Feng''s loyalty to Xinghe group and Tingyou is in Nanxi''s eyes and in his heart, so he applauds and expresses his heart. "


    "But this kind of defense is good for other people. I don''t need it. As Lu Tingyu''s wife, Gu Nanxi naturally has the responsibility to guard the company for him when he is not in the group and wait for him to come back. I believe that''s what you think, right?"


    People swallow saliva, Heart Belly Fei, words all said to you, what do they say.


    Through Gu Nanxi''s words, he immediately changed Mr. Feng from a power usurper to a loyal minister who was loyal to the group. He stunned Mr. Feng and finally choked for a long time. He finally choked out a sentence: "don''t distort my words, you know I''m not thinking that way."


    "Gu Nanxi, you are the president of shiluodiya, but you are not from Xinghe group. You are suspected of interfering in the internal affairs of Xinghe."


    With that, Mr. Feng looks at Gu Nanxi face to face with pride. What kind of provocation is in Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Gu Nanxi is not very good at speaking. I see how you are going to face the hostility of the people.


    When it comes to rights and interests, the people standing behind Mr. Feng immediately woke up. Although they didn''t speak, they looked at Gu Nanxi with an obvious sense of vigilance.


    "It''s not wrong for Mr. Feng to say that." Gu Nanxi nodded, and then said again before Mr. Feng was proud: "I''m the president of shiluodiya. It''s good, but I''m also a participant in Xinghui plan. In the face of the sudden changes of Xinghe group, I have the right to know, and the more important thing is..."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were cold and arrogant. He looked at the people with a resolute spirit: "I''m Lu Tingyu''s wife. When he''s away, I''ll keep everything that belongs to him for him. If anyone has the heart of coveting during this period, Gu Nanxi will never be soft handed."


    "You..." Mr. Feng yelled at Gu Nanxi: "you..."


    Just his voice is loud, Gu Nanxi is louder than him, and his momentum is more powerful. After marriage, he is awe inspiring: "Xinghe is now in crisis. As a director of the group, Mr. Feng, are you sure you want to make trouble at this time, but the group should not suffer losses. Will you compensate for the losses of other directors at that time?"


    "I..."


    "Now I don''t want to worry about these things with you. I have to deal with the crisis of the group. I have no spare time to explain these problems to you. If you continue to make trouble, I can only say that the gate is over there, so I can''t go away."


    Gu Nanxi turns around and walks into the president''s office in the eyes of people''s complex exploration, and closes the door.


    "Hoo..." Gu Nanxi breathed a deep sigh of relief, quickly walked to his desk, picked up Lu Tingyu''s cup, took the warm water from the water dispenser, and drank it fiercely.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t put down his cup until he was completely dry in his mouth. He let his body completely limp on the rotating chair.


    Perhaps this chair has been with Lu Tingyu for a long time. Gu Nanxi sits on it and feels that it is full of Lu Tingyu''s flavor, as if others are by his side.


    Black and white in the office, each distinct, handsome and aloof, like Lu Tingyou this man.


    Looking across the room one by one, seeing these things, Gu Nanxi seems to see Lu Tingyu, who usually works here. He is more determined to protect Xinghe group.


    Press the phone and call the Secretary in.


    "What is the main problem of the group now?" As he spoke, Gu Nanxi kept his eyes on the document in his hand, reading ten lines at a glance, and soon finished a page. He did not forget to mark important places with his pen.


    The Secretary''s eyes quickly crossed Gu Nanxi''s head lowered, and then he said, "after the news came out, the group''s shares fell rapidly. There were too many negative comments about Star River Group on the Internet. The bank proposed to terminate the financial support for the star plan. President Lu had solved the problem after he knew about it, but no news has come back yet, Therefore, some people in the group are worried, especially the board of directors.... "


    Gu Nanxi heard the speech, stopped his action and nodded: "I know all this. You go and ask the people in the public relations department to prepare documents and make crisis public relations for this situation. I don''t want to see any news on the Internet that is not conducive to court forgiveness."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I know." Gu Nanxi didn''t lift his head when he gave the order. It was as if this was his own shiluodiya. The phone on the desk had already rung. Gu Nanxi immediately put down his papers and answered the phone.


    "Nanxi..."


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice on the phone is a little tentative, but also with a strong worry.


    Gu Nanxi''s tense nerves relaxed and his voice responded: "it''s me."


    "I knew you were here." Over there, Qin Xiangwan heard Gu Nanxi''s voice, and his heart was completely steady. "You... Are you ok?"


    Gu Nanxi just nodded and suddenly remembered that Qin Xiangwan on the other side of the phone couldn''t see her.


    Before the time of the day is up, it''s normal.


    And the secretary who heard the order immediately executed it, as if she had followed Gu Nanxi''s order for a long time.


    Not long after the secretary went out, so many things happened. Gu Nanxi, who hadn''t seen such a scene for a long time, really felt that he couldn''t resist. He put his hand on his forehead and rubbed it gently.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." At least until Lu Tingyu comes back, she will be fine.


    "Ah..." Qin Xiangwan sighed deeply. He didn''t understand why so many things happened in less than three hours.


    To say that Lu Tingyu killed Ruan Yunsheng, she was a hundred people who didn''t believe it. Yesterday, in such a rage, Lu Tingyu didn''t kill her. How could he go to kill her today?


    Moreover, for Ruan Yunsheng who is disfigured, death may be a kind of relief, and Lu Tingyu''s character will not make it so easy for those who hurt Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan''s sigh came over the phone and diluted Gu Nanxi''s worries#####

 Chapter 191

    "The people of Star River group didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Even Qin Xiangwan, who hasn''t been to work in the company, doesn''t believe it.


    Thinking about the series of scenes just now, Gu Nanxi''s Emei is light, afraid that the word "embarrassed" is not enough to describe it.


    What surprised Gu Nanxi was not Mr. Feng''s attack, but song Mingde''s unresponsiveness.


    Judging from the fact that song Qianqiu and Lu Tingyou grew up together, song Mingde and the Lu family should have a good relationship, especially since they have worked together for so many years. Even if Lu Tingyou had an accident, he should stand firmly behind Lu Tingyou.


    But today, he not only came, but also when he looked at the past, although there was a dilemma in his eyes, he avoided after all.


    Is it because of song Qianqiu?


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t wait for Gu Nanxi''s answer for a long time. His anger suddenly ran up. He yelled at the phone: "Nanxi, don''t be afraid, I''ll come right away." then he quickly hung up.


    So when Gu Nanxi came back from his thoughts, he could only hear the "beep" from the phone.


    "Acute." Gu Nanxi didn''t care. He sighed and hung up the phone at hand.


    As soon as he hung up the phone in his hand, the sound of knocking on the door rang out. Gu Nanxi put down the phone and said, "come in."


    The door was soon opened and Lu Hao came in.


    "How''s it going?" From Lu Hao''s not so good-looking look, Gu Nanxi has a guess in his heart, and the rest needs to be verified from Lu Hao''s mouth.


    "The situation is not very optimistic." After receiving the phone call from the bank, Lu Hao immediately went to the banks with which he often cooperated with Star River group. But in the past, seeing him was like seeing the staff of the God of wealth. This time, his face was even worse than seeing a mouse.


    Lu Hao grew up in the Lu family and was used to flattering him. At this time, he was not used to this situation.


    However, thinking about the star plan that will be promoted soon, I have to endure the dissatisfaction in my heart and insist on talking to the people in the bank.


    Maybe he was annoyed by Lu Hao''s entanglement, or because he got a lot of benefits from Star River group in the past. Seeing Lu Hao like this, the person in charge of the bank vaguely told him that someone above gave an order not to allow them to lend money to Star River group again, so they suddenly terminated their financial support with Star River group.


    In other words, even if the news about Lu Tingyu is not released today, the bank will soon cut off the capital chain of Star River group. Today is just ahead of schedule.


    Lu Hao listens, in the heart a tight, quickly grasp want to leave the management personnel, ask: "do you know who is so deliberately against the Star River group?"


    The manager didn''t speak, shook his head and sighed deeply.


    Knowing that there was no result in asking, Lu Hao did not embarrass the staff and left soon.


    After going to several banks in a row, Lu Hao finally got the same answer. Only then did he make up his mind to come back.


    Just after returning to the company, the secretary told him everything about his absence in the afternoon.


    Lu Hao frowned. When he heard Gu Nanxi say that he would not easily let go of anyone who had a different heart for the group, he stared at the Secretary: "what you just said is true?"


    The Secretary didn''t understand why Lu Hao asked, and without hesitation, he nodded: "yes."


    Then some carefully asked: "President Lu, what''s wrong with this?"


    Lu Hao didn''t speak and shook his head. Then he knocked on the door. With Gu Nanxi''s consent, he entered the door of the president''s office.


    "Who in the end is behind the Star River group?"


    From what Lu Hao said just now, it''s not hard to tell that the bank''s interruption of the capital chain is not due to the outbreak of news, but the deliberate targeting behind it. It''s just that Gu Nanxi can''t figure out who it is?


    What makes Gu Nanxi more puzzled is, who in Jiangcheng can have such financial strength to target Xinghe group?


    And to put it another way, if Jiangcheng doesn''t, what else?


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi''s heart beat a little faster. "Lu Hao, in your opinion, what companies have the ability to compete with Xinghe in Jiangcheng?"


    It''s just that Lu Hao didn''t make a sound when the problem was thrown out for a long time. Gu Nanxi just looked up at Lu Hao.


    "Lu Hao, what am I asking you?"


    "Lu Hao..."


    Lu Hao was awakened by Gu Nanxi''s voice and turned his head blankly: "what were you just talking about?"


    "I said, in your opinion, what companies in Jiangcheng can rival Xinghe?"


    Without thinking about it, Lu Hao shook his head and said, "no, no company in Jiangcheng can compete with Xinghe."


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, low head, put under the table of hand unconscious grasp, then this thing is a little trouble.


    "Nanxi, I will deal with the affairs of the group. If you are still pregnant, don''t take care of these affairs. Besides, the most important thing now is to investigate Ruan Yunsheng''s affairs clearly. Only when the suspicion of court forgiveness is removed as soon as possible, can he come back."


    And the Star River group will also completely turn the corner.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression did not change at all: "I understand Lu Hao''s kindness, but I will protect Xinghe group for him personally. According to today''s situation, the complexity of the situation is far more than you and I imagine. I''d better stay here."


    "But this..." Lu Hao wanted to say something else, but Gu Nanxi interrupted him with a smile.


    "This specific thing is still for you to do. I''m just sitting in the office waiting for news. It won''t have a great impact on my body. As for the matter of court forgiveness..."


    After a pause, Gu Nanxi continued: "I will deal with this matter myself. I believe he will come back soon."


    Lu Hao was silent for a long time, then nodded: "OK."


    "What''s good, what''s bad." Lu Hao''s words just finished, but outside Qin Xiangwan burst in, shouting: "how are you, Nanxi?"


    Lu Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan coming in and said to Gu Nanxi, "then I''ll go out first?"


    Gu Nanxi: "yes."


    Qin Xiangwan sat down beside Gu Nanxi and said, "Nanxi, although this incident has brought a great negative impact on Xinghe group, I think you can take this opportunity to have a good look at Lu Hao. Will Lu Tingyou have any different intentions?"


    Although Gu Nanxi said that the last time Lu Tingyu''s plane crashed, Lu Hao accidentally leaked the secret because he liked song Qianqiu, Qin Xiangwan still kept it in mind. She would not let go of any threat to Gu Nanxi''s existence.


    Gu Nanxi was silent for a long time, and then gently spat out a word: "en."


    If after such a crisis in Xinghe, Lu Hao can do everything as usual, then she can really rest assured that he has no different intention to Lu Tingyu.


    But Gu Nanxi didn''t know that he should have left long ago, but he stood in front of the door of the office with a cool look. I think what they said must have been in his ears.


    In this case, there are wolves before and tigers after. Qin Xiangwan wailed for Gu Nanxi. He held her in his arms and patted her behind her gently. Then he said again, "do you know what happened to Lu Tingyu?"


    Qin Xiangwan runs home to Qin''s house. He is talking with the old man about the man in black. Before the end, the old man hears a phone call saying that something big has happened in Jiangcheng.


    Qin was surprised when he heard Lu Tingyou''s name. He quickly asked about the matter, and then told Qin Xiangwan about it. That''s why Qin Xiangwan knew it.


    Almost immediately, he left behind Mr. Qin and ran to Gu Nanxi after a phone call.


    Thinking of his grandfather, Qin Xiangwan soon thought of the man in black. After struggling for a long time, he finally decided not to tell Gu Nanxi about it.


    Because they were facing each other, Gu Nanxi didn''t see the struggle and worry in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes. "No, Ting Yu said that when he came to lisiheng villa, he was knocked unconscious. He didn''t know what happened in the end."


    "Li Siheng?" Just like Gu Nanxi''s reaction when he first heard Lu Tingyu say this, Qin Xiangwan quickly pushed Gu Nanxi away from his arms: "you mean Li Siheng, how can Lu Tingyu go to him?"


    This is also helpless, this is the problem in her heart, OK.


    "Well..." Qin Xiangwan held his cheek in both hands and blinked his big eyes, trying to find a suitable reason for Lu Tingyu''s behavior.


    Gu Nanxi was amused to see this, but she didn''t plan to let herself think about it, while she continued to look at the documents on the desk quickly.


    As time went by, Gu Nanxi was soon immersed in the world of documents. He quickly digested the information in his mind.


    The Xinghui plan has been prepared by Lu Tingyu for three years. It involves a wide range of resources and the scale of the plan is beyond people''s imagination. Of course, the amount of capital required is also huge. The bank has now broken the capital chain of Xinghe. If it can''t be supplemented in time, the Xinghui plan will be stranded.


    Similarly, even if Lu Tingyu comes back, the position of chairman of Xinghe will not be his.


    Even if Gu Nanxi is sharp and intelligent, he can''t find a solution to such a huge funding gap for a while.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Gu Nanxi is in a dilemma. Qin Xiangwan''s strange voice rings out. He reaches out and holds Gu Nanxi''s arms and shakes them vigorously: "yes, yes."


    Gu Nanxi hands hard, get rid of the shackles of Qin Xiangwan, to the mind of dizziness in the past, this just said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Er, I''m sorry..." I noticed Gu Nanxi''s action and apologized constantly: "I''m not too happy in my heart, so, so..."


    .


    "Well, well, you look like Liang Hao how to accept you!" They have been friends for many years. Gu Nanxi doesn''t know what kind of temperament Qin Xiangwan has. Naturally, he doesn''t really care about her. However, listening to her words, his eyes can''t help looking at her stomach: "are you..."#####

 Chapter 192

    "No, no..." Qin Xiangwan''s sight was just opposite Gu Nanxi''s, and he didn''t need to think about it. He immediately understood the meaning of her teasing.


    She and Liang Hao are innocent. Although they can''t help being intimate occasionally, they never cross the border.


    Thinking of Liang Hao''s handsome face, which always smiles at him, Qin Xiangwan feels soft.


    But soon Qin Xiangwan''s head was shaking hard. Now is not the time to think about it.


    The rosy clouds on his face disappeared, and Qin Xiangwan immediately used his "Qin''s" lion roaring skill, "Gu Nanxi..."


    It doesn''t matter in the ear scratching, Gu Nanxi look calm: "my ear is good, don''t so loud."


    Qin Xiangwan was angry: "you..."


    Gu Nanxi stretched out his hand and patted Qin Xiangwan''s back two times without any sincerity: "almost. What did you want to say just now?"


    "Now I know the urgency." Gu Nanxi''s movements are familiar. That is what Yan Xiao and she used to do in the past. Since she became Gu Nanxi, she has never done such movements again. Today, I feel again that I miss her: "I just wanted to say, maybe I know why Lu Tingyu went to find Li Siheng?"


    "Why?"


    He gave Gu Nanxi a white eye. Qin Xiangwan said: "I think you''re smart. Why didn''t you think of such a simple thing. Although Li Siheng doesn''t know that Gu Nanxi is Zeng Jin''s Yan Xiao, he doesn''t have any feelings for you now. Lu Tingyu is your husband now, and he cares about you so much that he can''t feel li Siheng''s affection for you. If he is jealous in his heart, he will naturally go to talk with Li Siheng. "


    Just like the male in the animal world, two males have to fight for a female.


    Although Li Siheng, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi are human beings, not animals, they are similar in Qin Xiangwan''s opinion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was right: "I think that''s how things are."


    "Li Siheng already knew that Gu Nanxi was Yan Xiao."


    Qin Xiangwan is still proud of his cleverness. Gu Nanxi''s quiet voice rings in his ears. He turns to Gu Nanxi and doesn''t seem to understand him: "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Nanxi''s face was tense, looking into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes: "I said that Li Siheng already knew the connection between Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao."


    For this matter, Gu Nanxi has more than once felt regret in his heart, but the mobile phone recording has fallen into Li Siheng''s hands, no matter how much regret is useless.


    "What? Do you think Li Siheng already knows? " What''s the matter with the world? How can so many things happen in two days: "I didn''t leak any information to him. How could he know?"


    First a man in black, and then a Li Siheng. Qin Xiangwan swears that he didn''t disclose the things about Nanxi.


    "It''s not you, it''s me."


    "You..." Qin Xiangwan heard Gu Nanxi''s words and looked at her with his hands full of incredible eyes: "how could it be you?"


    Qin Xiangwan thinks that Gu Nanxi is smarter and more cautious than himself, but she doesn''t disclose it. How can Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi understands the doubts in Qin Xiangwan''s heart, and then tells Qin Xiangwan what happened yesterday bit by bit.


    After memorizing Gu Nanxi''s description of the man in black, Qin Xiangwan said, "then your consciousness is that the recording is still in Li Siheng''s hands."


    Gu Nanxi swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "yes."


    "Now I''m in a dilemma. Do you think Lu Tingyu noticed something before he went to Li Siheng, but he was calculated by Li Siheng."


    Qin Xiangwan''s mind deflects and quickly weaves the plot.


    "Ruan Yunsheng found out what Li Siheng thought of you. He was jealous in his heart, so he kidnapped you. Then Li Siheng followed him where he went, found out your identity, and


    Qin Xiangwan holds his chin with one hand: "he suddenly finds that he likes you and hates Ruan Yunsheng who killed you, so he wants to drive her away and let you come back to him. Unexpectedly, Ruan Yunsheng doesn''t want to leave. They have a dispute. Li Siheng pushes Ruan Yunsheng down the stairs by mistake and dies."


    Then, without Qin Xiangwan''s words, Gu Nanxi himself can think of it.


    Lu Tingyou is aware of his abnormality and calls him. Unexpectedly, Li Siheng just uses him to calculate. As the killer of Ruan Yunsheng, Xinghe group is in crisis, so he can get you again.


    We have to say that if we read too many novels, people''s imagination will be fully developed. What Qin Xiangwan just said fully proves this point.


    The cause, the development, the climax and the result have all been mentioned. They are closely linked and are in line with the current trend of things.


    It''s not entirely right, but it''s not far from the truth.


    Gu Nanxi was silent for a moment, then he opened his mouth. His voice was dry: "how can the man in black explain that?"


    "This..." Qin Xiangwan was embarrassed: "I really don''t know this?"


    "That''s right." Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of a thing in his mind, "I don''t want you to check the identity of the man in black. Who is he?"


    Qin Xiangwan spread his hands and shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know this yet."


    So he said, but in his heart, where Gu Nanxi couldn''t see, he apologized: Nanxi, for your good, I can only hide you for the time being about the man in black.


    Gu Nanxi has already had enough things happened to her. She doesn''t want to worry too much at this time, so the man in black''s affairs will be handled by her.


    "So what are you going to do now?"


    Qin Xiangwan knows that although his words are reasonable, there is no substantial evidence. He can''t really go to the police station to testify against Li Siheng, so Lu Tingyu can''t be released.


    "I..." Gu Nanxi''s heart was a little messy. He stood up in Qin Xiangwan''s puzzled eyes, went to the window, looked at the car downstairs and murmured: "I don''t know."


    If we speculate according to Qin Xiangwan''s idea that Li Siheng really calculated Lu Tingyu, what''s the meaning even if she finally took out the recording from him without Lu Tingyu?


    "Ah..." Qin Xiangwan yelled: "since we already know that things are done by Li Siheng, we can always find out things by following him. Let''s go, we''ll go to find Li Siheng and get things back."


    In short, Qin Xiangwan did not believe that he could not get the recording back from Li Siheng by all means.


    Then let''s calculate about Ruan Yunsheng


    Qin Xiangwan was an activist. He thought that he would do it immediately. Before he finished his words, he immediately wanted to pull Gu Nanxi out.


    "Xiangwan I..." Gu Nanxi is pregnant now. How can he withstand Qin Xiangwan''s strength? Zhang Kou is trying to drink Qin Xiangwan. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiangwan has opened the door of the president''s office. Where is Lu Hao standing at the door.


    Thinking of what she said not long ago, Gu Nanxi turned his eyes and said, "how long have you been standing here?"


    He didn''t hear anything. Lu Hao looked natural. He raised his hand and showed Gu Nanxi the document in his hand: "since you are here, I intend to show you this document. I was just about to knock on the door, but the door was opened by you."


    "File." Gu Nanxi secretly pinched Qin Xiangwan''s hand, "what document?"


    Lu Hao sighed deeply, slowly opened the documents in his hand, and said: "in three days, if the group can''t raise three billion yuan, then Xinghui plan will be forced to stop production, and Xinghe will also face unprecedented crisis."


    Qin Xiangwan was surprised, swallowed his saliva and looked hard at Gu Nanxi¡° Three billion? "


    Darling, I''m afraid I can''t fill my house with three billion.


    Even though he had been prepared for this for a long time, Gu Nanxi was still surprised by the number in his mind and thought hard about the channels through which he could raise funds.


    Gu Nanxi thought about all the ways he could think of in his heart, but finally found that no matter what, there was still a gap of one billion.


    Although there is a lot of one billion yuan, it is not too difficult for the former star river group to take it out, but now Lu Tingyu is in the present state


    At the thought of this, Gu Nanxi pushed the document to Lu Hao''s side, "the business of the group is up to you, and I will raise the fund in three days."


    "Where is that..." it''s easy.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words had not been finished, but he had been pulled away by Gu Nanxi.


    When Lu Hao looked at Gu Nanxi''s back and disappeared in the elevator, he looked down at the documents in his hand and murmured: "three days three billion, Gu Nanxi, can you really have such great ability?"


    Lu Haojun''s face is twisted, and the healthy spirit that envelops his whole body has already disappeared. If Gu Nanxi is still here, he will surely find that Lu Hao is not Lu Hao before, so many things will not happen after that.


    It is said that Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan got out of the group building and got into the car. Qin Xiangwan had time to ask his doubts.


    "Nanxi, three billion is not a small number, you..."


    "I can''t help it." Gu Nanxi quickly interrupted Qin Xiangwan''s words: "what he said just now is just to coax Lu Hao."


    The crisis of Star River group has just begun. The people of the internal group should not be scattered. If there is a funding gap at this time, then the consequences can not be controlled by Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan suddenly stepped on the brake, "but how do you come up with three billion?"


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t understand that three days will soon pass. If Gu Nanxi still can''t afford so much money, will the Star River group be in chaos#####

 Chapter 193

    "It''s up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. Since Li Siheng started the trouble, it''s up to him to end it."


    "So you are going to..."


    "Find Li Siheng." Gu Nanxi finished what Qin Xiangwan didn''t finish saying, "so drive quickly."


    "All right Qin Xiangwan received the order and immediately started the car again.


    Hengya group, in Li Siheng''s office, after Nanxi was taken away by Li Chengyu, he came back here.


    Close the door of the office, a man took out his mobile phone, opened the recording, and listened to Gu Nanxi''s voice again and again, with a intoxicated look on his face.


    "Ah Xiao... You will come back to me soon."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ah Xiao, we will live happily together forever..."


    ¡­¡­


    Like falling into a nightmare, Li Siheng puts Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone in his ear, and his face looks a little bewitched.


    Qin Xiangwan''s driving speed is not slow. He soon takes Gu Nanxi to Hengya''s downstairs, but unexpectedly sees Li Siheng''s assistant West standing there.


    They got out of the car and walked toward the position where West stood. "I want to see Li Siheng."


    This is simple and rude, and even makes ordinary people feel a little rude.


    But West was not surprised by their arrival. "Mr. Li has already been waiting for you upstairs. Just follow me."


    "No, we can go up by ourselves."


    Both Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan are not strangers to Hengya group, so they refuse West''s proposal to bring them up.


    West didn''t have any objection, so he stepped back to let them in.


    When Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan go to the door of Li Siheng''s office, they don''t see a secretary outside. I think Li Siheng has already taken people out.


    Qin Xiangwan''s heart more a vigilance: "Li Siheng through some strange, wait a moment or be careful."


    "I see." Gu Nanxi nodded.


    Finish saying, two hands put on the gate together, hardly need effort son, very easy to push the door open.


    At the gate, Li Siheng first saw Gu Nanxi. After a while, he noticed that there was another Qin Xiangwan beside him.


    Frowning, Li Siheng did not welcome the arrival of Qin Xiangwan: "how did you come?"


    Qin Xiangwan knew that this sentence was said to herself, but she didn''t mind: "why can''t I come? What if you bully Nanxi again?"


    Qin Xiangwan has always claimed to be the flower protector of Yan Xiao / Gu Nanxi.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s provocation, Li Siheng was not angry. He nodded: "yes, you used to like following ah Xiao, but now I won''t bully him."


    "That''s hard to say." Qin Xiangwan retorts impolitely and is very interested in digging Li Siheng''s scar: "and now she is not Yan Xiao, but Gu Nanxi. Please don''t call her by the wrong name. Yan Xiao is dead."


    Li Siheng''s address to Gu Nanxi has always been ah Xiao since he came in. It seems that Yan Xiao never left.


    This is the reason why Qin Xiangwan doesn''t like Li Siheng all the time. He always wears a gentle mask to bewitch others. He says nice words, but in fact he has already hurt people all over.


    If he had not been so confused, the original Yan Xiao would not have been immersed in sadness for so long, and finally died because of this.


    "Yan Xiao is Gu Nanxi, and Gu Nanxi is also Yan Xiao. Both of them are her. What does it mean to call her that name?" Li Siheng refutes Qin Xiangwan''s words without showing any weakness, and then turns to Gu Nanxi. His eyes are as gentle as ever: "if ah Xiao likes Yan Xiao''s name, then I can call you Nanxi from now on."


    "Don''t..." Qin Xiangwan waved again and again, "originally such a nice name, I got goose bumps all over when I was called by you."


    "You..." Li Siheng''s chest keeps rising and falling. He wants to have a fight with Qin Xiangwan, but he is afraid that Gu Nanxi will be more disgusted with him. Now he decides not to talk with Qin Xiangwan, so as not to kill himself..


    Looking at Gu Nanxi on the other side, the expression on his face became more ugly after he turned his head.


    In the line of sight, Gu Nanxi''s head is slightly raised, and his line of sight stays on the LCD screen not far away.


    Li Siheng followed her eyes and saw only Lu Tingyu''s frozen face.


    His anger suddenly rose in his heart. Li Siheng raised his hand and patted the table hard. Then he took the remote control and turned off the LCD screen.


    The screen was dark, and there was no more Lu Tingyu. Gu Nanxi took his eyes back: "give me my mobile phone.


    "Good." Li Siheng''s answer is crisp and clear.


    Gu Nanxi frowned: "you can give it back to me so easily."


    "But a cell phone, you want me to give it." Li Siheng''s face was deeply spoiled: "I found my heart too late, so I hurt you before. Now as long as you come back to me, I will give you whatever you want."


    Gu Nanxi knew that Li Siheng would not simply return his mobile phone to him.


    "Nanxi, don''t listen to his nonsense. He said that if you want a mobile phone, he will give it back to you, but he didn''t say that he won''t back up the recording of the mobile phone."


    Qin Xiangwan knows Li Siheng''s idea, but that''s how he won''t succeed.


    "What you said is so nice. If you really want to atone for your past, simply return your mobile phone to Nanxi and delete the recording you copied."


    Li Siheng: "I..."


    "In fact, what''s the difference between you and Li Siheng before you do it? You just want to be happy, never want to be happy."


    Countless in the end how many times, Qin Xiangwan looked at the original Yan Xiao, because read when Li Siheng good, so again and again ignore their own heart, ignore their desire for happiness, suppress all just to win Li Siheng''s heart.


    But in the end, nothing was left.


    Being described by Qin Xiangwan as so vicious, Li Siheng can''t help but blush and refute: "what''s wrong with me doing this? Ah Xiao likes me all the time. Only when she is with me can she get real happiness. Qin Xiangwan, if you don''t want ah Xiao to be happy, then don''t stop me from being together."


    "Is it really you who Nanxi loves?"


    In Qin Xiangwan''s heart, even the former Yan Xiao''s persistence to Li Siheng is not because of love, but because of the lack of warmth since childhood, so he can''t let go after meeting a little bit and mistakenly regard it as love.


    "No, it''s not. Ah Xiao loves me. It''s me."


    If it is to prove something in general, Li Siheng repeatedly roars, if it can prove that Yan Xiao loves him in general.


    It was not until Gu Nanxi opened his mouth again that all Li Siheng''s fantasies were broken.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head and looked at Li Siheng, who was different from his memory. He said in a loud voice, "no, no, the one I love is never you."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words immediately solved the mystery that once troubled Yan Xiao. In fact, she had never loved Li Siheng in those years, and everything was just her illusion.


    "No... it''s not..." Li Siheng shook his head vigorously, then stood up from his chair and watched him rush around the table to Gu Nanxi''s side.


    Sitting on one side, Qin Xiangwan, with a look in his eyes and a turn of his head, jumped up from the sofa. But in an instant, he jumped in front of Gu Nanxi, raised his leg and kicked Li Siheng to the ground.


    Li Siheng''s body rubbed the ground and kept retreating towards the back until he got to his desk.


    When he wiped his hand on his nose, Qin Xiangwan raised his head: "if you have me, you can''t get close to Nanxi."


    Gu Nanxi pulled Qin Xiangwan behind him, "we are here to record, not to hit people."


    It''s enough to stimulate Li Siheng to a certain extent. If it''s too much, he still doesn''t hand in the recording, so their trip will be in vain.


    Qin Xiangwan blows against her fists. She hasn''t had a good time yet.


    However, since Gu Nanxi has spoken, Qin Xiangwan doesn''t start any more. It''s just that whenever Gu Nanxi takes a step in the direction of Li Siheng, Qin Xiangwan accompanies her and keeps preparing for the war.


    "The past is gone, Li Siheng. As long as you return the recording mobile phone to me, delete the recording completely, and swear that you will never mention this to other people again, then the business between us will be completely sold."


    "A purchase and sale..." Li Siheng slowly raised his head and looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes, trying to find a trace of his smile.


    Facing Li Siheng''s eyes, Gu Nanxi nodded firmly: "yes, write it off."


    As for the case of Ruan Yunsheng''s murder, she will thoroughly find out through means. If it doesn''t matter about Li Siheng in the end, she won''t just rely on him.


    Qin Xiangwan said: "it''s really cheap for him."


    But the cheap one in Qin Xiangwan''s mouth didn''t have a half silk smile on his face. He couldn''t care about his image any more. He left his body paralyzed on the ground. He tilted his head back and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Siheng''s laughter lasted for a long time, while Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan standing beside him did not interrupt.


    After a while, Li Siheng stopped laughing, and his eyes fell greedily on Gu Nanxi''s face.


    "Write it off, ah Xiao, or Nanxi..."


    "Do you think I will let you take away my heart and leave me so easily?"


    "You..." the most worried thing in Gu Nanxi''s heart still happened. At the moment, Li Siheng''s obsession with her was like her obsession with him.


    But experience tells Gu Nanxi that this kind of obsession will only hurt each other in the end#####

 Chapter 194

    Li Siheng''s face is not warm, full of Gu Nanxi never seen crazy.


    Gu Nanxi knew that at this time, the obsession in Li Siheng''s heart was deep. No matter what he said, he couldn''t listen.


    The negotiation is no longer necessary. Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to waste his time here. He turns around and wants to pull Qin Xiangwan away.


    Just her hand just took Qin Xiangwan''s hand, Li Siheng already took her other hand.


    There is Qin Xiangwan on the left and Li Siheng on the right. Gu Nanxi is like a wooden pole connecting the two ends of the balance. He will fall towards the more important side at any time.


    Qin Xiangwan worried that Gu Nanxi''s body would not be able to bear this, so he took the lead in holding Gu Nanxi''s hand and took a step in the direction of Li Siheng.


    "Since you don''t want to delete the recording, we have nothing to talk about. If you still have a trace of conscience in your heart, let Nanxi go."


    Qin Xiangwan said, five fingers together, convenient hand knife instant formation, see will fall on Li Siheng''s body, but he said.


    "I just want to have a word with ah Xiao."


    "No Qin Xiangwan refused even if he didn''t want to: "what kind of good words can you spit out from your mouth?"


    Gu Nanxi has been looking at Li Siheng, grabbing Qin Xiangwan''s hand and shaking his head with his back to her.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi''s action and sighs. He is unwilling to let go.


    "If you have anything to say, if you dare to do something harmful to Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan will be the first one to let you go."


    When Qin Xiangwan went out, only Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng were left in the room.


    "Is there anything you can say now?"


    Li Siheng supported the ground with his hands and slowly got up from the ground. He went to the chair behind his desk and sat down with his back to Gu Nanxi. The cold voice sounded in the air.


    "I won''t let Lu Tingyu go."


    Gu Nanxi thought Li Siheng would say something about the recording, but unexpectedly, the topic of Li Siheng suddenly turned to Lu Tingyou.


    Immediately, Gu Nanxi''s eyes raised a strong vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s words rang in his ears, and Gu Nanxi blurted out: "Ruan Yunsheng''s business..."


    "Tomorrow you will know?"


    Perhaps Gu Nanxi''s words hurt too much, Li Siheng seems to have no desire to speak, saying this turned away from looking after Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi stood in the same place, staring at Li Siheng''s back for a long time, then turned and left.


    The sound of closing the door rang out behind him. Li Siheng turned his chair and looked at the closed door. His whole body trembled, his mouth opened and closed, and his name seemed to be Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi, one day, you will be willing to change my smile."


    Seeing Gu Nanxi coming out, Qin Xiangwan didn''t ask Li Siheng what he had said to her. He opened the car door and sat up: "now you agree to use my method."


    Gu Nanxi closed the door and said, "yes."


    Qin Xiangwan and KaiKou are planning to discuss with Gu Nanxi about the money they need for a while. When they turn around, they find that Gu Nanxi has closed his eyes, breathing slowly, and apparently has gone to sleep.


    Even if Gu Nanxi was asleep, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t seem to be safe for a moment.


    Qin Xiangwan sighed, clenched the steering wheel, bent at the roundabout in front of him, and drove towards the place he had just driven.


    At this time, it''s getting dark, and sporadic street lights are starting to light up. However, Gu Nanxi has already gone to bed, so send her back to rest as soon as possible, and she will find a way for her to do the rest.


    Qin Xiang didn''t drive fast at night. After more than 40 minutes, the Lu family''s villa arrived. Looking at Gu Nanxi, who still didn''t wake up, he simply took her out of the car and walked towards the villa.


    Passing by the hall of the villa, I found that Mr. Lu, father Lu and mother Lu were all there.


    "Miss Qin, take Miss Xi up first¡° Looking at Gu Nanxi, who had been sleeping in Qin Xiangwan''s hands, Mr. Lu was not embarrassed.


    "Yes." Qin Xiangwan replied that he had to walk upstairs with a man in his arms, but before he took a few steps, Gu Nanxi, who was affected by the light, had already woken up.


    Some uncomfortable hands rubbed in the eyes, Gu Nanxi just said: "let me down."


    Qin Xiangwan Nunu mouth, also do not speak, holding Gu Nanxi went to the side of the sofa, directly put her on the sofa.


    "You''d better stay at ease. If you can move less, move less."


    Gu Nanxi knew that Qin Xiangwan was worried about her, and he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. He obediently obeyed.


    "Today, girl Xi and girl Qin are working hard." After Lu Tingyou''s news comes out, Master Lu naturally knows what the Star River group will look like.


    After hearing this, father Lu immediately wanted to go to the Star River group, but he was stopped by master Qin.


    In the face of father Lu''s doubts, Mr. Qin didn''t immediately say the reason, but the smile on his face seemed unpredictable. Father Lu''s anxiety was suppressed when he saw this.


    Lu''s mother doesn''t know what Qin''s father and son are thinking. She only knows that Lu Tingyu has an accident now. Gu Nanxi and her baby should not miss anything.


    Now, seeing Gu Nanxi well, I put down a lot of my heart. It reminds me that Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to eat, so he didn''t say hello to everyone and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "Grandfather, I found that someone was deliberately targeting the Star River group."


    The crisis of Star River group is just around the corner, but Gu Nanxi still doesn''t know who is behind it. She''s uneasy, and even more doesn''t know what else she''ll meet. If she can learn something from Mr. Lu, her heart will be much more stable.


    As soon as father Lu''s face changed, he looked up at old man Lu. He just pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Looking at Lu''s father''s action, Gu Nanxi was surprised that someone could really target the Star River group behind his back.


    Gu Nanxi gently clenched his hand on his leg, and his eyes were fixed on him. The old man didn''t speak.


    After several changes of color in his eyes, Lu finally looked up at Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t solve her doubts¡° How is Xinghe now? "


    What is Mr. Lu running away from?


    Almost immediately, Gu Nanxi discovered this problem. However, since Mr. Lu didn''t say it, Gu Nanxi didn''t think he could make him speak in two words. He obediently changed the topic: "people''s minds are floating, and there is a huge gap in funds."


    Gu Nanxi''s ability, heart and temperament are also known by Master Lu. If she can say this adjective, the situation of being afraid of Xinghe is not generally bad.


    Lu''s father obviously knows Gu Nanxi very well. Listening to her saying so, he can''t help hesitating in his eyes: "Dad..."


    But Mr. Lu didn''t buy it. He raised his hand in the air and stopped Mr. Lu. Then he looked at Gu Nanxi: "girl, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me that there are still people in the Lu family."


    "It''s easy for you to say..."


    Qin Xiangwan looks at it clearly. It''s obvious that Mr. Lu has something to hide from Gu Nanxi.


    Nanxi is still running around for the sake of Xinghe group and Lu Tingyou. As a result, they have something to hide from her, which is incomprehensible to Qin Xiangwan.


    It was Gu Nanxi who was about to run away. He was quick eyed and quick handed, so he pulled her. As they looked at each other, Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly at Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan has always been a person who writes his mood on his face. Even if Gu Nanxi shakes his head, he turns his head to the side and does not look at Mr. Lu.


    If she can''t support Gu Nanxi, maybe the Lu family will think that there is no one behind her.


    Gu Nanxi is helpless, but he also knows that Qin Xiangwan is for his own good. He just wants to explain to Lu Laozi, but Lu Laozi smiles.


    "Good... Good... Good..."


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s direction, Mr. Lu said with a smile, "you are a short guard, just like some stubborn old man..."


    Before Mr. Lu finished speaking, the laughter rang out again.


    Qin Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Master Lu with some doubts in his eyes, but he was not polite¡° Just know. If you bully Nanxi, I won''t let you go. "


    "Why don''t you let it go?" Perhaps it was Qin Xiangwan who aroused his temper. At this time, Master Lu was still in the mood to joke: "take me to the military camp to practice for a few days."


    Qin Xiangwan


    Gu Nanxi looked at the situation. There was no need to explain. It seemed that Mr. Lu didn''t hate Qin Xiangwan, but appreciated him.


    "Stream girl." However, since Qin Xiangwan said so, Lu felt that if he didn''t respond, he would be unable to say anything, "some things are not to tell you, just..."


    It''s just that these things have been going on for a long time. Even Mr. Lu didn''t know where to start.


    Mr. Lu''s expression is too complicated when he talks. Gu Nanxi knows clearly that this can only be the secret of the Lu family''s past. It''s just that from father Lu''s reaction, we can see that the consequences of this secret are not over.


    Since Mr. Lu looks like this, it seems that he wants to make the secret forever secret.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi held Lu''s hand in one hand: "grandfather, you don''t have to say, Nanxi understands."


    "Put aside all those annoying things. Let Xixi eat the rice first."


    There was a dignified atmosphere in the hall, and people''s faces were not very good-looking. But mother Lu didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this. She was full of Gu Nanxi, who couldn''t be hungry.


    Qin Xiangwan left at ease when he saw it, while Gu Nanxi was dragged away by mother Lu.


    After dinner, a man returned to the room.


    The bright light shines on the room, but Gu Nanxi is the only one in the big room, which seems a little empty.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the big bed that belongs to two people and can''t help laughing at himself. Habit is really a terrible thing#####

 Chapter 195

    There''s something in my heart. Even though I''m tired, Gu Nanxi gets up early, turns on the computer and browses the news on the Internet.


    Although we all know the news about Lu Tingyou, none of the major portals dare to put it in any eye-catching position, and the news programs of major TV stations do not mention it on TV.


    Even when Gu Nanxi arrived at the gate of the company, he found that even the reporters at the gate of Xinghe group had disappeared.


    But even so, Gu Nanxi''s psychology is not relaxed at all. Because she knew that this news was only temporarily suppressed by her. If Lu Tingyu could not prove his innocence after a long time, then this topic would be brought up again.


    But no matter what will happen, what Gu Nanxi has to do is to face it.


    Gu Nanxi steps into Lu Tingyu''s office, and the water is still in the future. Lu Hao comes in in a hurry with the document.


    "What happened?"


    Lu Hao''s dark eyes had a deep shadow. Gu Nanxi knew clearly that he had not slept all night.


    Lu Hao raised his hand and pushed his eyes upward: "since six o''clock this morning, the group''s share price has dropped rapidly, but it has dropped eight points in three hours..."


    Even in the case of Star River group, the speed is too fast.


    "Button button..."


    Gu Nanxi immersed in the situation of falling stock price did not recover, the door secretary''s knock on the door has sounded.


    Gu Nanxi raised his voice: "come in."


    The secretary walked up to them and looked at Lu Hao beside them, biting his teeth and beating his eyes.


    "If there''s anything to say, the situation is so bad that it can''t be any worse. It doesn''t matter if there''s more."


    Even so, Gu Nanxi''s heart still seemed to be pinched, and even his breath became sleepy.


    The Secretary swallowed, "it''s about the president."


    This president is not Gu Nanxi or Lu Hao, but Lu Tingyou.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyelids jumped and said in a quick voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary seemed to be frightened by Gu Nanxi, and his voice trembled: "there are new rumors on the Internet, and even some videos of the President..."


    Video


    Gu Nanxi''s brain broke a tight thread and quickly opened the computer in front of him. All he saw on the Internet were negative thoughts about Lu Tingyu. They all thought that he was too cruel to Ruan Yunsheng.


    Cruel


    Gu Nanxi''s tight string breaks instantly in his mind, and he clicks on the video connection.


    The picture just records how Lu Tingyu destroyed Ruan Yunsheng''s face.


    This video time is not long, but let watch Gu Nanxi heart always rise a strange feeling, as if something is missing.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes stare at Lu Tingyu in the video. Lu Tingyu occasionally opens and closes in the picture, but he can''t hear the sound


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is bright, is the voice.


    There is no sound in the whole video. If it is not for the people who have experienced it, but only from this picture, then Lu Tingyu''s practice is too cruel. If there is a sound, and after knowing the reason why he did it, will people change their view of him.


    And what''s missing in the picture is not only the sound, but also the most important self


    Gu Nanxi saw here, but Lu Hao and his secretary didn''t know anything about it.


    The day before yesterday afternoon, Lu Tingyu went out with Qin Xiangwan soon after her arrival. Lu Hao knew this, but he didn''t know what they had done.


    Now it seems that it should be something related to this video. Seeing Ruan Yunsheng in the video and contacting Li Siheng behind Ruan Yunsheng, Lu Hao suddenly feels as if he knows something.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, he said: "Mr. Gu, what should we do now?"


    Because of this video just now, I''m afraid that the comments that have just been suppressed on the Internet will be brought up again, so the situation of Star River group will be even more dangerous.


    "Invest money to stabilize the stock market. They don''t have videos, so I''ll put in the free advertisement of Xinghui plan. I want him to see it. Even if he uses such means, the court will forgive him well, and the Xinghui plan will do well."


    Lu Hao doubts: "he?"


    Who does he mean?


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head and doesn''t intend to explain it at this time: "we''ll talk about it later. The most urgent task now is to shoot the advertisement immediately, and the content will follow this."


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty." Gu Nanxi pointed to the computer screen: "since the audience likes to read stories, then we will complete the story and give them a good look."


    Since Li Siheng can use public opinion to create pressure on her, why can''t she use public opinion to relieve pressure for herself.


    Since Li Siheng''s move, Gu Nanxi won''t take it.


    All the people present were smart. Gu Nanxi just said a word, but he understood what he wanted to express.


    Lu Hao told his secretary to do as Gu Nanxi asked, but he stayed.


    "Why is there anything else?" Gu Nanxi looks back and takes his bag. Then he discovers that Lu Hao is still in the office.


    "The stock price falls, if someone takes advantage of this time to buy shares..."


    This is also quite dangerous for a group, because at this time, no one knows which people have these stocks. If one is not careful, the group will change owners.


    Gu Nanxi eyes a dark, "no matter how much price to pay, try to stabilize the stock price, wait for Lu Tingyu to come back, it''s up to him to decide."


    Gu Nanxi said, and then he went out with his bag: "I''ll take care of the company, and I''ll take care of the court."


    Words fall, the person also already walked out of the office.


    Gu Nanxi just came out of Xinghe group and met Fang min, who was preparing to go inside.


    Since he was kidnapped, too many things have happened, but a few days later, Gu Nanxi saw Fang min and felt as if he had been separated.


    "What are you thinking?" Fang min stood in front of Gu Nanxi, but looked at her in a trance and waved his hand in front of her: "come back."


    Holding out his hand, he pressed Fang min''s hand down. Gu Nanxi shook his head: "you are not in shiluodiya at this time. What are you doing here?"


    Now Lu Tingyu, the things of Xinghe group come one after another. Gu Nanxi doesn''t have time to go to the company any more. Shiluodiya can only give it to Fang min to watch.


    In one word, Fang min understood what Gu Nanxi was worried about: "don''t worry, shiluodiya is OK. I want to say what you need me to do, but I can''t get through to you. I guess you may have come here."


    Don''t mention that Gu Nanxi people are really here.


    "Do everything possible to recover the scattered shares of Star River group."


    "Good."


    Fang min left soon after getting the order, and Gu Nan went to the police station alone.


    When Gu Nanxi arrived, Qin Xiangwan was already there.


    And it seems to be talking about something with the police, but it doesn''t look good.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Nanxi goes to Qin Xiangwan and looks at the police opposite him.


    "Mrs. Lu, the forensic medicine has found blood stains belonging to Mr. Lu in Ruan Yunsheng''s nails, and the corresponding scars on Mr. Lu''s body. Besides..."


    "What''s more, the video in the morning fully shows that Lu Tingyou has the motive to kill Ruan Yunsheng."


    Qin Xiangwan came here early in the morning to see the results of the forensic examination. After that, the staff of the police station found the video on the Internet. In this way, the situation is even more unfavorable for Lu Tingyou.


    "Ruan Yunsheng died in Li Siheng''s villa, so he should be suspected."


    "It''s no use." Qin Xiangwan shook his head: "the police have made the same interrogation to Li Siheng, but they are not in line with the requirements."


    Apart from her face, there are not many wounds on Ruan Yunsheng''s body, only some bruises on her neck and the black hole like wounds on the back of her head that caused her death.


    These Qin Xiangwan had already asked the forensic for identification, but after some time, the fingerprints extracted from the bruise on Ruan Yunsheng''s neck were incomplete.


    More disadvantageous is, these fingerprints are not consistent with Li Siheng''s, on the contrary, they are somewhat similar to Lu Tingyu''s.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "how can this happen?"


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t say a word. Even she didn''t expect things to be like this. On the police side, Lu Tingyu''s life would not be so easy for him.


    The police also understand Gu Nanxi''s feelings, but for the time being, they have nothing to do: "Mrs. Lu, to clear Mr. Lu''s suspicion, you need to come up with evidence as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Even if there are still people behind the Lu family, it won''t be long.


    After all, two of them are people who often appear in the media.


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "I know that, but can I go to see him now?"


    "The police laughed:" this is no problem, but not too long


    When Gu Nanxi came in, Lu Tingyou was sitting in a chair, his eyes were on the computer in front of him. When he saw Gu Nanxi coming in, he turned off the computer.


    Qin Xiangwan came early and told Lu Tingyu everything she knew. Therefore, although he could not say that he had a complete understanding of the outside world, he also knew about it.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Gu Nanxi hasn''t sat down yet. When he heard Lu Tingyu''s words, he didn''t know whether to be happy or cry because he was not worried: "you are really calm."


    Lu Tingyu sighed with exaggeration, "it''s no use if I can''t calm down. It''s no use if I''m locked up here now. I can''t get out anywhere. It''s no use if I''m worried."


    Gu Nanxi turned around in Lu Tingyu''s arms and scanned his face as if he were scanning confidential documents.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, and Gu Nanxi didn''t change his face.


    After a long time, Gu Nanxi had enough to see, and then he stopped looking, spitting out a few words: "do you have a plan long ago?"#####

 Chapter 196

    With such a calm mind, Gu Nanxi felt more suspicious about Lu Tingyou.


    Twenty hours have passed since it happened. Even if Lu Tingyu is locked up in the police station and his movement is restricted, according to his mind and ability, he will never do nothing or can''t do anything.


    "Tell me the truth." Gu Nanxi held out his hand and pointed at Lu Tingyu''s chest, "what do you know?"


    Holding Gu Nanxi''s little hand in his hand, Lu Tingyu Jun said with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Nanxi eyes a turn: "so say is what have."


    Lu Tingyu''s hand copied and held the man in his arms, laughing but not speaking.


    Gu Nanxi''s smile was on his face, and his hands on Lu Tingyu''s chest were gradually stiff. Looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, his eyes became deep.


    Two people in the room are not talking, the atmosphere gradually condenses down.


    Gu Nanxi''s side spreads the light cold air, and as time goes by, has the obvious aggravating trend.


    The smile on Lu Tingyou''s face was collected. He wanted to touch Gu Nanxi''s hand, but it was swept away.


    From yesterday to now, a series of things have happened, which make Gu Nanxi dizzy, worried, worried, frustrated


    These emotions one by one piled up in the heart, like layers of dust, making it difficult for Gu Nanxi to breathe.


    Finally, in order not to let the Star River group into chaos, not to let the people around too worried, can''t put these emotions on the face.


    After being frightened for so long, Lu Tingyu finally told her that he had known and prepared for all this.


    I just didn''t tell her.


    It''s really not good to be kept in the dark and not to be trusted.


    If Gu Nanxi was very worried yesterday, he would be 100% angry today.


    Lu Tingyou looked at his hand, and then he turned to Gu Nanxi in his arms.


    "Are you angry?"


    Gu Nanxi''s voice was low and expressionless: "shouldn''t I, or maybe I didn''t show it clearly enough?"


    "Obvious, very obvious." Lu Tingyu, regardless of Gu Nanxi''s struggle, forced her to circle in his arms: "it''s just that I really didn''t mean to hide from you."


    Yesterday, Lu Tingyu just walked into Li Siheng''s villa, but he was knocked unconscious from behind. When he woke up, there were countless flashing lights facing him.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t even know what happened. Reporters have repeatedly asked why he killed Ruan Yunsheng.


    It was at this time that Lu Tingyu saw Ruan Yunsheng lying behind him without breathing.


    Then Lu Tingyu was taken away by the following police, and then he was put in prison, where there was no reaction time.


    "And then?" Unconsciously, Gu Nanxi''s breath gradually eased down, and he asked in a quick voice: "then, do you know what happened to Xinghe group? How can we solve it? "


    "Then I asked the police to give me the computer..." Lu Tingyu said, pointing to the computer behind Gu Nanxi: "through these, I know some outside trends."


    "But things in the group..."


    She gave orders about what happened in the group yesterday afternoon. No one was allowed to reveal anything.


    So where did Lu Tingyou know that?


    Lu Tingyu shook his head, reached for Gu Nanxi''s hand, opened his thin lips and spat out a word: "you."


    Gu Nanxi doubts: "how can it be me?" She just came in, but she didn''t say anything except two questions.


    After stopping for a while, looking at Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu still didn''t remember. Then he slowly solved her doubts: "Qin Xiangwan."


    Gu Nanxi had a smile on his face¡° It''s her


    Whether it''s Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan knows everything.


    Yesterday''s events should not be disclosed to others, but there is really nothing to hide from Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi.


    In this way, it can be regarded as her leakage.


    "Don''t try to gag, muddle through, and..."


    Lu Tingyou sighed: "also, based on so much information, if I can''t make a general guess, then I deserve to be the president of Xinghe group, the member of Lu family, and the other half of Gu Nanxi."


    Qin Xiang came early in the evening. He did tell us what happened after he was taken to the police station yesterday, but what he said was more about Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu knew that Qin Xiangwan wanted to tell him what Gu Nanxi had endured for him and wanted him to treat Gu Nanxi better in the future.


    Even if Qin Xiangwan didn''t say that, Lu Tingyu dared to guarantee that he could do it.


    But it has to be said that after listening to Qin Xiangwan''s description, Lu Tingyou was not shocked at all, and with the passage of time, it will be more intense.


    "So I have a plan in mind..."


    After Lu Tingyou came to his senses, he did think that there would be a big turmoil in the Star River group, but what he didn''t expect was the suspension of bank loans, and there were people deliberately targeting the star river.


    Lu Tingyu felt that maybe Lu''s life was too long, so he didn''t even notice these basic problems.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head and bit his lower lip gently. He didn''t dare to see Lu Tingyu''s expression.


    So, is she wronging him?


    At the same time, just because of his words, Gu Nanxi had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Lu Tingyu just didn''t tell her in time, and her anger of being concealed rose to the extreme. Then, if Lu Tingyu found that he had something to hide from him, and it wasn''t for a moment, or more than one thing, what kind of feelings and reactions would he have in his heart?


    At this moment, Gu Nanxi found that he did not dare to think about what the picture would look like.


    Gu Nanxi''s body is stiff. He lowers his head and refuses to speak. In Lu Tingyu''s eyes, he naturally thinks that she is angry that she didn''t tell her about it in advance.


    Gu Nanxi''s body was turned around, and they were face to face. Lu Tingyu said gently: "well, you see I don''t mean to, so don''t be angry. I promise that I will tell you everything in my heart in the future, OK?"


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is gentle, with a strong fondness. Gu Nanxi swears that as a descendant of the Lu family and the president of Xinghe group, he has never put his body so low in his life. Go to coax a woman.


    The better Lu Tingyou is, the heavier Gu Nanxi''s guilt will be.


    "I''m not angry, I just..."


    Lu Tingyou frowned lightly, and a sharp light crossed his eyes: "it''s just what..."


    In the low voice, with unconscious coax.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head and looked at Lu Tingyu: "if one day you find that I am hiding something from you, what will you do?"


    Unconsciously Gu Nanxi held his breath and looked at Lu Tingyu''s eyes motionless, for fear that he might miss any expression on his face.


    Gu Nanxi, who is worried and anxious, doesn''t find it. His palms are constantly sweating, but Lu Tingyu, who holds Gu Nanxi''s hand, finds it.


    Lu Tingyu''s face was calm, just like usual. "It depends on what happened."


    Gu Nanxi''s tone in his heart was released. It''s different between saying it and not saying it.


    After appreciating the embarrassment on Gu Nanxi''s face, Lu Tingyu said again: "fool, no matter what you hide from me, you are my wife."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, Lu Tingyu is more useful than me."


    After coming out of the police station, the expression on Gu Nanxi''s face eased a lot. Qin Xiangwan saw it in his eyes and liked it in his heart, but he still couldn''t help eating.


    Gu Nanxi: "what Qin Xiangwan said was right in her mind. Even though her face was a little hot, she didn''t want to say anything against her will.


    But banter is OK.


    "I hope Liang Hao''s words will not be more effective than mine in your future."


    If you want to talk about this, we are like each other. Gu Nanxi has Lu Tingyu. Does Qin Xiangwan not have Liang Hao!


    Just two people are talking and laughing, haven''t gone far, stop walking.


    There is a car not far away. Li Siheng gets out of the car and is walking towards them.


    "I''m in a good mood. It seems that the news in the morning didn''t affect you too much."


    In the morning, Gu Nanxi came out of Lujia villa. Li Siheng has been following her, watching her go to the Star River group, and then to the police station, for this moment.


    Just beyond Li Siheng''s expectation is the smile on Gu Nanxi''s face at the moment.


    "It''s you." From the moment when he saw the news and thought of what Li Siheng said yesterday afternoon, Gu Nanxi had the answer in his heart. Now it''s just confirmed. There is no accident in his heart.


    Li Siheng''s eyebrows sank. "If you can''t agree to my request, then I will call more important evidence to the police station. Then the charge of Lu Tingyu''s murderer will be confirmed and can''t be retrieved any more."


    Different from what Li Siheng imagined, Gu Nanxi''s face changed, but it was only a little, and he didn''t have too much panic.


    "Don''t you worry about Lu Tingyu?"


    Even though Li Siheng didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that the only one who could blackmail Gu Nanxi now was Lu Tingyu.


    Recording can only make Gu Nanxi escape faster, and only Lu Tingyu is the only key to push Gu Nanxi to his side. Now even this key point doesn''t work. Li Si is in a constant panic. He doesn''t know what else can make her return to her own side.


    Qin Xiangwan was just about to go forward and talk to Li Siheng, but without moving, he was held by Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi stepped forward and came to Li Siheng. Looking into his eyes, he told him firmly, "yes, I''m worried about him."


    "Because of love, because of love, when he is in danger, I will naturally worry about him. But none of this makes me agree to your request


    "If I agree to your request, then I''m doomed to lose it. But if I don''t, maybe I won''t lose it. After all, there''s someone else who killed Ruan Yunsheng, isn''t there?"#####

 Chapter 197

    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were clear, as if she had known that the person who killed Ruan Yunsheng was him.


    Li Siheng''s heart was throbbing, his steps were unsteady, and his figure quickly retreated towards the back.


    "What are you talking about? Even if you want to get rid of Lu Tingyou, you don''t have to talk nonsense like that."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Isn''t it clear in your heart? Otherwise, where did you get the injury on your forehead


    Gu Nanxi sees Li Siheng''s strange appearance. He is as arrogant as Li Siheng. If it didn''t really happen, he will be very angry when he hears that others have wronged him. He is not as angry as he is now.


    Although it is clear that Li Siheng is cold hearted, Gu Nanxi never thought that one day he would kill Ruan Yunsheng.


    According to what Li Siheng is doing now, Gu Nanxi understands that Qin Xiangwan''s conjecture of yesterday has probably come true.


    Li Siheng killed Ruan Yunsheng by mistake. He happened to meet Lu Tingyou on the phone. This was the scene that reporters saw yesterday.


    "Li Siheng, I know that Ruan Yunsheng''s death is not intentional. Why do you have to make things out of control? Now go to the police station and turn yourself in. The court will certainly reduce the penalty."


    Gu Nanxi''s words were like a heavy hammer on Li Siheng''s head, which immediately woke him up. He stepped back two steps, and his nose gave out two cold hum: "you just want to use me to change Lu Tingyu out of the police station."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded and did not hide his mind: "I want Lu Tingyu to come out, but I don''t really look forward to your going to the prison, but Ruan Yunsheng is the one who pushed you down the stairs by mistake. We are already adults, and everyone has to pay for their own behavior."


    "The price..." Li Siheng shook his head: "I don''t want it. Ah Xiao, if you can''t promise to come back to me, then Lu Tingyu will go to jail."


    Don''t want to leave Gu Nanxi any chance to persuade himself, don''t want to let his heart produce any hesitation, Li Siheng finished this sentence, turned and left: "ah Xiao, if you can''t make a decision tonight, then tomorrow is the time for Lu Tingyu to be sentenced."


    Li Siheng and Gu Nanxi are standing at a distance from Qin Xiangwan, so she doesn''t know what they said before, but it doesn''t prevent her from hearing Li Siheng''s warning.


    For fear that Gu Nanxi was confused for a moment, he promised him something and ran over quickly, "Nanxi, no matter what he said, you can''t promise him any request."


    "Yes, I won''t grant him anything."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t tell Gu Nanxi the specific plan, he just told her a word.


    "No matter Star River group, no matter how bad his situation will be, she should not have any hesitation or compromise when making a decision, because he will escort her."


    This sentence is the best heart protecting pill for Gu Nanxi.


    What''s more, Ruan Yunsheng was not killed by Lu Tingyu at all, and Gu Nanxi would not compromise any more.


    But Qin Xiangwan hesitated: "that recording..."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Gu Nanxi shook his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan: "those are not important anymore."


    Qin Xiangwan shook his head to show that he was puzzled.


    "Because I''ve decided to tell him everything."


    In the police station, when Gu Nanxi himself experienced the feeling of being concealed in the drum, he no longer wanted to hide his identity.


    What''s more, if Lu Tingyu didn''t really love her, but only the name of "Gu Nanxi", what''s the meaning of her staying by his side.


    He raised his hand and patted Gu Nanxi heavily. Qin Xiangwan finally showed a smile on his face: "you have finally made up your mind."


    As an outsider, Qin Xiangwan understood this truth more thoroughly, but Gu Nanxi was uncertain, so he procrastinated until now.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    As long as it is a lie, there will be flaws.


    Now that it has been determined that Ruan Yunsheng was pushed down the stairs by Li Siheng, this will lead to his death. So long as you follow Li Siheng, Gu Nanxi believes that you will always find some clues to prove that Lu Tingyu didn''t kill him.


    There is not much time left for them. Qin Xiangwan calls Liang Hao to send someone to follow Li Siheng, while Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi use the name of Mr. Qin to monitor the area near Li Siheng''s villa.


    In the afternoon, a few people huddled in a room to watch the surveillance. Over and over again, they could see nothing except that Ruan Yunsheng had once entered Li Siheng''s villa.


    Li Siheng''s villa is not too far away from his family''s villa. For people who can afford to live in this area, it''s not enough just to have money, but more importantly to have power.


    And the rich and powerful people usually don''t like the place they live with too much monitoring.


    And even for the sake of safety, there will not be a lot of monitoring. It''s great to be able to take pictures of Ruan Yunsheng entering lisiheng villa this time.


    As time goes by, the sun is gradually slanting and the sky is gradually getting dark.


    Jiangcheng has entered the peak period of going home from work. People are crowded in subway stations and bus stations, anxiously waiting for the arrival of the train home. At this time, the LCD screen next to them is on.


    I saw a few silver characters on the black screen.


    "The edge of love and hate"


    The so-called "preemptive" is always the truth of marketing advertising.


    In the anxious waiting, such eye-catching words appear on the screen, which immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    In the picture, a beautiful girl, with her hair tied behind her, stands in the kitchen, holding a spatula in her hand and stirring in the pot. Even though her face is hidden behind the steaming fog, it still has a warm feeling that makes people feel excited at a glance.


    Especially at this time after work, after a day''s work, people are more likely to be moved by such a warm scene.


    The closed door was opened,


    The man came back, went to the back of the kitchen and hugged the woman.


    The woman''s eyes flashed joy, turned to the man and showed a smile, bright and brilliant.


    Life is warm and happy, spring goes and autumn comes, and soon the good news comes out of the woman''s stomach. The man is glad to know that he puts his head on the woman''s stomach, and they are very close to each other.


    That''s all.


    There was a moment of stagnation in the picture, and then it continued to jump to the next picture, but there was no sense of happiness in the picture.


    The woman suddenly disappeared. The man could not find her everywhere. His handsome face was full of pain.


    In the hut, the woman is being whipped by another girl tied on the chair. The man comes to see this scene. His eyes want to crack. When he goes up, he kicks the woman to the ground.


    The man turns hatred into motive force, picks up the knife on one side, on the woman''s face that hurts the woman, and keeps rowing.


    Love and hate, two absolutely opposite feelings, appear in a man''s face at the same time, but it doesn''t make people have the slightest sense of disobedience. On the contrary, it makes everyone focus on his face and never want to leave.


    Finally, the man knelt down, looking at the woman''s wounds, tears came out of his eyes.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad.


    Compared with women, men''s tears are more touching.


    The picture soon became black, but the man''s tears stayed in the audience''s heart forever.


    Then the middle of the screen once again bounced out a few words: love and hate, only for her.


    The advertisement was soon over, and the train came into the station, but the people were still immersed in the story and did not return to their senses. They rushed to the train one by one when they knew that the radio was coming.


    On the train, there was constant discussion about this advertisement. Although some people thought that men''s behavior was too fierce, more people thought that the more fierce he was to women who hurt women, the deeper his love for women would be.


    Of course, most of those who think so are women.


    What''s more, when women associate the man in the advertisement with Lu Tingyu in the morning video, women''s liking for Lu Tingyu goes up rather than down. On the contrary, they go up several steps in a very short time.


    Although the image of Lu Tingyou on the Internet has changed a lot, Gu Nanxi''s frown has not been flattened.


    Because it can be proved that Li Siheng is the murderer of Ruan Yunsheng, no evidence has been found.


    If it can''t be proved that Lu Tingyu didn''t kill Ruan Yunsheng, what they are doing now is in vain.


    Looking at the quartz clock on the opposite wall, it''s a torment for Gu Nanxi that time goes by with sound.


    Although Gu Nanxi wanted to insist on not sleeping and continue to look for the evidence that can prove Lu Tingyu''s innocence, he had more than his heart and less strength, and tried to stay up until the early morning, but he still went to sleep.


    When Gu Nanxi woke up, it was already daybreak.


    Gu Nanxi opened his eyes and looked around blankly. The environment was very strange. It was no longer the room she stayed in yesterday. It must have been Qin Xiangwan who got here when they saw her fall asleep.


    Open the door, is ready to go out from the room, Liang Hao''s voice came.


    "When the house leaks, it rains at night. The bad news comes one after another. How can I tell my sister-in-law?"


    When I think of the news I received this morning, even Liang Hao, a big man, can''t bear it. How can he tell Gu Nanxi, a standard pregnant woman.


    Qin Xiangwan''s hands on the table beat one by one, as if each beat on Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    "Tell her everything." Qin Xiangwan didn''t think about it for a long time, so he immediately made a decision: "when she wakes up, tell her everything. She is Lu Tingyu''s wife and the president''s wife of Star River group. Sooner or later, she will know."


    Tell her earlier that no matter how miserable the situation is, they will always be with her, won''t they#####

 Chapter 198

    "You can tell me now."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice sounded behind, and Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao looked at her quickly.


    Liang Hao''s eyes swept over Gu Nanxi''s slightly raised stomach, and his face was a little unnatural: "sister-in-law, you wake up so early."


    Liang Hao naturally understood what Qin Xiangwan said, but he still felt a little embarrassed when he said it.


    Ya, the key time to drop the chain, Qin Xiangwan not angry white a look at Liang Hao, this just went to Gu Nanxi, a hand over her hand: "this morning, the police came to the news, ten o''clock to Ruan Yunsheng''s case trial."


    But now they haven''t found any evidence to prove his innocence, and they don''t know how much evidence Li Siheng has against Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi looks calm, looking at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes without any evasion: "what else?"


    "And..." Qin Xiangwan sighed. Before he spoke, Liang Hao had already passed her and gave the answer.


    "And this morning, I found that someone was wantonly buying the shares of Star River, which is close to 20 percent."


    What does 20% mean? Gu Nanxi does not know that 20% is the first warning line of the enterprise. If this situation is allowed to continue to spread, then no one knows what kind of model it will eventually develop into.


    Both sides of the situation is very urgent, both sides also need Gu Nanxi to come forward, but she can''t be divided into two parts.


    Liang Hao stared at Gu Nanxi''s face for a moment, then said: "two places, where are you going?"


    No matter where he went, Gu Nanxi couldn''t put the other side in his heart.


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, Qin Xiangwan''s hand turned out and hit Gu Nanxi heavily. Liang Hao showed his teeth, but he didn''t cry out as usual. He looked at Gu Nanxi quietly.


    "I''ll go to Star River group." In the face of Liang Hao''s eyes to explore the meaning, Gu Nanxi voice clear, once again repeated: "I go to Xinghe group."


    Since Lu Tingyu doesn''t know nothing about what happened outside, she should also believe that he has absolute ability to deal with these problems.


    Qin Xiangwan swallowed, as if he could not believe what he heard¡° You''re still in your head


    Even though the group is important, Lu Tingyu is not as important in Qin Xiangwan''s small head. Therefore, she seriously suspects that Gu Nanxi''s spirit stimulated by recent events is not normal. That''s why she says such words.


    Liang Hao nodded: "in this case, I will go to the court."


    Just as if nothing had happened to them, they put aside Qin Xiangwan''s doubts and soon arranged what they were going to do.


    In order to show his sense of existence, Qin Xiangwan raised his hand and patted on the table: "do you still listen to me?"


    Just exerting too much emotion, exerting too much, Qin Xiangwan''s hand just clapped twice, immediately red, pain of her loud pain.


    Liang Hao looked distressed and pulled Qin Xiangwan into his arms. He quietly explained, "well, don''t be angry. Even if my sister-in-law doesn''t say it, I will do it."


    With the Lu family, even if the court finds Lu Tingyu guilty, he will not be dealt with so casually. However, there is a powerful person behind the Star River group aiming at it. If a person doesn''t care, he will be doomed.


    What''s more, although he is Lu Tingyu''s cousin, he still needs to find out a lot more than Gu Nanxi''s identity. If he goes to the group, the people in the group will be more disobedient.


    "Who''s angry." Qin Xiangwan pouted slightly and muttered: "I just think..."


    I think it''s important that no one comes to any more things, because no money can be earned again, but if something happens to a person, no amount of money can be retrieved.


    Qin Xiangwan''s mind is simple. Although he hasn''t finished his words, he knows her like Liang Hao. He knows what she wants to express in his heart. It is because of his understanding that Liang Hao''s love for Qin Xiangwan is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the company with Nanxi, and you can go to the court alone."


    In the past, Liang Hao always wanted to give Gu Nanxi to the robber by playing coquetry. But this time, when Qin Xiangwan finished, he immediately agreed.


    The three soldiers go in two directions. Gu Nanxi dials Lu Hao on the car and asks him to send the company''s equity information to him. Then he sends it to Fang min and asks her to speed up the process of receiving the scattered shares of Star River group.


    Qin Xiangwan drives out to Xinghe group. He is about to find a place to stop in the open space outside, but unexpectedly, a Maserati comes from the opposite car.


    The speed of both cars is very fast. If one of them doesn''t take the lead in driving, the two cars are bound to collide.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the driver in the opposite car with a smile in his eyes.


    "Hold on to your seat belt." Qin Xiangwan gave a big drink. His heart beat faster. He quickly turned the steering wheel and threw the car to the side.


    "Yiyi..."


    The tires of the car had a severe friction with the ground. After the car shook, Qin Xiangwan''s car could stop in the open space.


    "Huhu..."


    "Huhu..."


    For the rest of their lives, Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi breathed quickly and violently. They turned their heads and looked at each other with deep shock in their eyes.


    Qin Xiangwan snorted twice, raised his hand and put it on Gu Nanxi''s hand: "are you OK, Nanxi?"


    "Huhu... Huhu..." Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. If the movie was broadcasted quickly, the fragments of memory kept passing in her mind, and easily brought her back to the day of the accident.


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s trembling body, Qin Xiangwan''s anger started a prairie fire in an instant.


    "Damn, don''t drive if you can''t drive." Qin Xiangwan swears, unties his seat belt, comes out of the driver''s seat, slams the door and drives towards the opposite car.


    At this time, the car coming from the opposite side has stopped, but the person in the car has no reaction.


    Qin Xiangwan can ignore three seven twenty-one, a foot to the door kick: "you give me out."


    "Peng..."


    The car door made a loud noise, the driver''s head slightly deflected, and looked back with inquiring eyes. After seeing the people behind waving their hands, he was very relieved.


    "Young people don''t have to be so angry." Mr. Feng opened the car door and got off the car slowly with a smile. It seemed that he was still walking in the flower sea.


    "I''m almost killed by your car. I''m not very angry." Qin Xiangwan looks at the fake smile on Mr. Feng''s face, and his anger is even greater. The person with such a smile on his face is the most hateful, because you never know what he is thinking in his heart: "it doesn''t matter if you want to die, don''t pull us."


    As if he hadn''t heard Qin Xiangwan''s scolding in his ears, general manager Feng''s eyes went directly over her figure and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was sitting in the car behind him. "General manager Gu is still in the mood to come to the company today. Feng really congratulates general manager Lu for having such a wife."


    Mr. Feng has been paying close attention to Lu Tingyu. Naturally, he heard about his trial in the court today, so he didn''t expect to see Gu Nanxi here at this time.


    With a deep breath, Gu Nanxi calmed down his confused mood. Then he pushed the door open and went to Qin Xiangwan''s side, smiling rather than smiling: "Mr. Feng is in a good mood, too."


    "I can''t compare with the general manager."


    "Mr. Feng must have heard about the situation of Xinghe today, but he didn''t know..." Gu Nanxi said, and took the lead in walking towards the group building. "Do you have any solution to the problem?"


    "This..." Mr. Feng slightly raised his eyes and motioned the driver to drive away. Then he walked two steps to the other side of Gu Nanxi: "Mr. Feng dare not interfere. I believe that as long as Mr. Gu is there, the group will survive the crisis safely."


    From two people''s you come and I go, soon walked to the elevator in the hall, from these time is enough, Qin Xiangwan recognize the relationship between the two people, "next time if you still drive like this, bump into me, no matter who you are, I will clean it up."


    Seeing that the door of the elevator opened, he squeezed out Mr. Feng and pulled Gu Nanxi in.


    The door of the elevator closed slowly, but Mr. Feng''s face showed a smile at the last moment when the elevator closed.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Xiangwan obviously felt Gu Nanxi''s displeasure to the man, "do you want me to help you clean him up?"


    Say to want to roll up the sleeve on the hand, show good white slender arm.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and a little smile flashed in his eyes: "this man can''t move now¡°


    "That is to say, they can move in the future." Qin Xiangwan was very clever and soon understood the meaning of Gu Nanxi''s words.


    Two people look at each other, eyes flow only each other will understand the meaning.


    Out of the elevator, Gu Nanxi takes Qin Xiangwan directly to Lu Tingyu''s office, sits down in his place, opens the computer to log in his penguin, but the computer pops up the prompt sent by e-mail.


    Thinking that it was Lu Hao or Fang Min who sent the document he wanted, Gu Nanxi immediately dragged it several times to open it, but there was no title of the document he thought.


    Looking at the lower right corner, Gu Nanxi found that he had never seen the name of the sender.


    A strange feeling sprang up in his heart. Gu Nanxi opened the email and downloaded the attachment.


    Click on the attachment to find that it''s a video. The picture is dark. Gu Nanxi doesn''t see anything, but he is surprised by the sound in the video.


    "Siheng, can you help me? I''m still young. I don''t want to. I don''t want to be like this all the time..."#####

 Chapter 199

    The woman''s voice is full of crying, but Gu Nanxi can hear it clearly. This is the voice of Ruan Yunsheng who has died.


    Even Qin Xiangwan, who was sitting on one side and bored with his mobile phone, heard the sound. Immediately, a carp jumped up from the sofa, pointed to the computer and said intermittently: "this... This is not..."


    On that day, after learning that Ruan Yunsheng had been disfigured by Lu Tingyu, Qin Xiangwan, in order not to miss Ruan Yunsheng''s desperate appearance after waking up, stayed near Ruan Yunsheng and listened to her scream completely.


    Even if I feel that my ears are going to be broken, I still hold on to the end.


    So Qin Xiangwan is familiar with this voice.


    Resisting the urge to scream in his body, Gu Nanxi stiffens his body and nods slightly. He is hugged by Qin Xiangwan and sits on the chair. Their eyes are still staring at the picture on the screen.


    Although the screen is dark, you can still recognize it from the familiar figure. Another person in the picture is Li Siheng, chairman of Hengya.


    Neither of them spoke, and they held their breath and looked down.


    Cry, quarrel, collide


    When the mixed sounds are over, Ruan Yunsheng''s body falls down the stairs, and there is no movement after a few convulsions, and the video ends.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan didn''t speak in the room. They could hear each other breathing in the room.


    "Madam, it''s not a good thing..." Lu Hao Ran in without knocking on the door, and rushed to Gu Nanxi like a gust of wind.


    "Say something slowly, don''t worry." Because of the video I just saw, Gu Nanxi''s mood is much better when she thinks that Lu Tingyu will soon be proved innocent. Even when she sees Lu Hao''s face is very ugly, she can still give soothing words with her face unchanged and heart beating.


    "Just now president Feng asked for a board meeting to re elect the CEO of Xinghe." Lu Hao''s face was a little ugly: "usually, he is the only one in the group who is always against Mr. Lu. After the president''s accident, I have been guarding against him, but I succeeded in the end¡°


    "It''s too early to succeed." Gu Nanxi''s face was calm, and the gloom in his eyes swept away a few days ago. "If he wants to hold a board meeting, let him hold it, but..."


    "But what?" Lu Hao frowned and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. A flash of streamer flashed in his eyes: "or do you have any good strategies to push president Feng back?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "No."


    Mr. Feng has been in Xinghe group for many years, where is she who only has the name of the president''s wife to push back.


    Lu Hao hesitated: "so..."


    "So we just have to hold him."


    "Hold on..." Lu Hao said he did not understand Gu Nanxi''s words.


    "Because I''ll get reinforcements in an hour."


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice just sounded in Lu Hao''s ear, but he had already run outside the president''s office.


    Lu Hao pursed his lips: "I hope we can really put it off until then."


    Gu Nanxi got up and said firmly, "you can''t do it."


    She''ll make it until he comes back.


    In the meeting room of Star River group, incandescent lamps illuminate everything in the room above the head, which also makes people clearly see the expressions on each other''s faces.


    Although it''s strange how the group held a board meeting at this special time, the informed directors arrived at the meeting room on time and sat down in their original positions.


    There''s only one person out there.


    In the past, the person sitting in the position of CEO of Xinghe group changed from Lu Tingyou to Feng Degang, President Feng.


    Few people in Feng Degang''s ambition group don''t know about it, but they have never been so blatant. Thinking of Lu Tingyu, who is rumored to have been locked up in the police station and has been identified as the murderer, people are not surprised at Feng Degang''s publicity.


    Looking at the nose with eyes and looking at the eyes with nose, the public recognized that it was like Feng Degang who didn''t see the wrong position. He sat down in his own position.


    Some directors of the group were not angry and questioned Feng Degang: "Mr. Feng is in the wrong position today."


    The person who said this was a man of high moral character. When Lu was young, he taught him by himself. He had absolutely nothing to say about the Lu family. Even though Lu Tingyu was charged with murder suspect, his maintenance of him remained unchanged.


    Feng Degang yawned not very cold: "after arriving at the board of directors, this position will be mine. It doesn''t matter much to sit early or late."


    "Hum..." Feng Qingyang snorted: "the president of Xinghe group is Lu Tingyu. It''s not your turn to sit in this position."


    "He..." Feng Degang stood up from his seat, his hands on the table, his mouth tilted upward, his eyes shining with irony¡° He has already become a murderer. Don''t think about this position. "


    "The cows in the sky are flying, and the people on the ground are chasing. Mr. Feng is not afraid of flashing his tongue when he talks big!"


    A beautiful female voice came from outside the door, which made the other directors sitting in the meeting room burst into laughter. Feng Degang''s face turned into a pigliver color when he looked at the closed white door and roared angrily¡° Who dares to say that? I will not tear her mouth. "


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, the white door was slowly pushed open.


    Next to Lu Hao stood a woman in a white suit. She looked very capable and cool. Who was Gu Nanxi.


    "I just met in the morning. Mr. Feng can''t even remember my voice."


    With Feng Degang''s eyes that seemed to want to kill people, Gu Nanxi walked slowly from the door to the opposite of Feng Degang.


    "What did I say wrong that made Mr. Feng want to tear my mouth?"


    Feng Degang stood in the same place, looking at Gu Nanxi with a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his whole body was full of unexpected meaning. His body trembled for a moment, and then he realized his action and then he just stabilized his body.


    "If I remember correctly, Lu Tingyu will be judged to be a murderer by the court today. Do you want the president of our galaxy group to be a murderer?"


    Feng Degang had been waiting for so many years, and finally he waited until Lu Tingyou had an accident. At this time, he didn''t fight for the position of CEO of Xinghe group, but he waited even longer.


    "Murderers can''t be the president of Galaxy Group..."


    "Then it''s over." Before Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Feng Degang couldn''t wait to interrupt her: "the group always has to re elect a new CEO."


    And he thinks he is the most qualified person to be the CEO of galaxy.


    "But how can you be sure that Tingyu was the one who killed Ruan Yunsheng, or that Mr. Feng was there and witnessed all this?"


    At that time, Feng Degang didn''t know that he was lying in that piece of soft jade. Naturally, he couldn''t witness this scene. Facing Gu Nanxi''s pressing questions, he could only roar out: "don''t talk nonsense. Even if you are eloquent, you can''t change the fact that Lu Tingyu can''t appear on the board of directors."


    Gu Nanxi is silent. She really doesn''t know when Lu Tingyu will appear.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi unable to speak, Feng Degang immediately became proud: "today is to re elect the CEO of Xinghe. If Lu Tingyu can''t come, then he won''t even be qualified to vote."


    Feng Degang was elated and looked at the seat behind him with great excitement.


    Just this excitement didn''t last long. Gu Nanxi sneered and said, "well, before the election of the new CEO, the president of Xinghe group is still Lu Tingyu, right?"


    There was no sound in the meeting room. There were too many complicated looks in the eyes of people looking at Gu Nanxi.


    "Do you answer me yes or no?"


    Since there is no response from everyone, Gu Nanxi doesn''t mind repeating the question again to let them wake up.


    Feng Qingyang stood beside Gu Nanxi. His ears were shocked by Gu Nanxi''s lion roar, and he lost his hearing for a moment. When he came back, he said in a loud voice, "yes, of course."


    And when he finished yelling, Feng Qingyang pretended to ask song Mingde, who was in the same camp as Lu Tingyu in the conference room, "Mingde, do you say yes or no?"


    Song Mingde face a stiff, when Gu Nanxi''s line of sight swept over, just pulled out a smile: "yes."


    With one or two, soon there will be a third and a fourth.


    Lu Hao stepped forward to Feng Degang with a cold look and sharp words: "now, immediately, leave this position that does not belong to you."


    He almost crushed the silver teeth in his mouth. After several changes in his face, Feng Degang went to his position without saying a word and sat down heavily.


    Accompanied by Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi raises his head and goes to the position of president with the momentum of a superior. Vote to re elect the CEO. "


    Where did you eat in Gu Nanxi just now


    "I don''t say much nonsense. Now I can cast it. Feng Degang was very upset. Gu Nanxi just sat down and asked the question.


    Originally, Feng Degang thought Gu Nanxi would deliberately delay time and was ready to fight with her again. Unexpectedly, Gu Nanxi agreed.


    "Well, the election will begin immediately."


    With that, Gu Nanxi waved to the staff on one side: "distribute things to the directors."


    Gu Nanxi''s words were soon finished, and the staff were very obedient and distributed the things to the directors according to her instructions.


    At the bottom, song Mingde''s eyes are slightly toward Lu Hao''s direction above the table. Lu Hao shakes his head slightly. Then he lowers his head and puts his vote in the box he should have put in.


    After half an hour''s dallying, Feng Degang sat down in his seat, smiling triumphantly at Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi lowered his eyes and made no sound.


    This situation did not last long. When the staff read out the name of the next CEO, Feng Degang''s smile stagnated.


    "The next president of Xinghe group is Gu Nanxi."#####

 Chapter 200

    The voice of the staff sounded on his head, but Feng de was as if he had been knocked silly. He was in the same place and couldn''t recover.


    When he came back to his senses, he ran over and grabbed the staff''s clothes and burst into a rage: "how can it be that Gu Nanxi is not a member of Xinghe group at all? Why can he be elected president of the group?"


    Holding back the pain on his arm, the staff answered calmly¡° Because she holds more than 50 percent of Star River


    According to the company''s regulations, if any shareholder''s shares exceed 50%, he will be automatically recognized as the next CEO of Star River group.


    Feng Degang naturally knew this special regulation of Galaxy Group, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    That is because he knew this rule, so he took advantage of the rapid decline of stock price after Xinghe fell into chaos, and used all his wealth to buy shares in order to become the next CEO of Xinghe. But now he is coming to tell him that this position has become Gu Nanxi''s.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Feng Degang shook his head fiercely, his eyes were red, "she..."


    Feng Degang''s pen pointed straight to Gu Nanxi, who was sitting at the top of the table: "how can you own so many shares of Star River group?"


    "Because after the accident, Tingyu has transferred all his shares to my name, so I replaced him and became the shareholder with the most shares in Xinghe."


    That''s the real CEO of galaxy.


    Feng Degang shook his head: "this can''t be done. Since Lu Tingyu is already a murderer, this kind of transfer can''t count."


    Only now, Feng Degang can only grasp this point tightly to bite Gu Nanxi and make the last desperate struggle for his CEO dream.


    Not only Feng Degang was very dissatisfied with this statement, but also he shook his head one after another for some shareholders who just didn''t speak. "This transfer was issued after Lu Tingyu was arrested. I don''t think it should be effective, so Gu Nanxi can''t take it as the next president of Xinghe."


    "Yes, yes..."


    For a moment, there were many people who agreed with him. He patted his hands heavily on the table: "how can it not be effective? That is, the real prisoners still have basic human rights. Besides, Lu Tingyu has not been convicted yet. This transfer should be effective."


    Even if no one here doesn''t know the news of Lu Tingyu''s trial today, they all think that he is guilty of murder. But after all, Jiangcheng police station hasn''t announced it, so they can''t say that Lu Tingyu is a murderer.


    And now fengqingyang is holding on to this point.


    For a moment, the two sides quarreled like this. If you say something, I will say something. It was like a vegetable market. Gu Nanxi was sitting in a high position with no expression on her face, as if the scene had no effect on her mood.


    Feng Degang''s brain was hurt by these people''s quarrel. Looking at Gu Nanxi, who was sitting on it with no expression on his face and could not see what his brain was thinking, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He immediately stopped fighting for anything and yelled: "since you insist on saying that the identity of Lu Tingyu''s murderer is uncertain, Then we''ll re elect the CEO after the trial tomorrow. "


    Feng Degang''s calculation is good. Since that person has said it, Lu Tingyu tie will definitely be convicted. If you wait for so many days, you won''t get cheap. Gu Nanxi has become the CEO of galaxy group.


    After Feng Degang''s words, the meeting room was quiet again. Everyone looked around and saw the look in each other''s eyes. When they were ready to nod, a familiar male voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "And now!"


    The door of the conference room was once again pushed open, and Lu Tingyu''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Now, can the transfer still count?"


    Every time he said a word, Lu Tingyu took a step into the conference room. When he finished, he had already reached the desk, next to Gu Nanxi''s chair.


    They were stiff, looking at the handsome man standing in front of them, just like Lu Tingyu in the past, but he seemed to see something more terrible than ghosts.


    Shouldn''t he be in jail now? At the same time, no one can think of this problem.


    There is this question in my heart, but no one dares to ask it. It is the same with Lu Hao standing behind Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the figure in front of him, still tall, his eyes slightly moist


    He stood behind her, like a big tree, covering her under him, sheltering her from all the wind and rain.


    Although he had met him yesterday, Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to have seen Lu Tingyou for a long time. His eyes were slightly moist, and he didn''t want to move.


    Feng Degang''s eyes were wide open, as if to jump out of his eyes. "You... You... How can you be here?"


    According to that person''s words, today''s Lu Tingyu will definitely be sentenced and will be trapped in prison in the future. How can he appear in this place at this time?


    "And where do you think I am now?" Lu Tingyou didn''t answer the rhetorical question. His eyes just casually passed Feng Degang, which made him feel as if he was carrying a heavy load on his back. He didn''t even have the strength to shake his head.


    But I hate him very much. It''s always like this. It''s clear that Lu Ting can''t forgive a man in his thirties. He''s much younger than him. But when he looks at him with his eyes, he always makes his heart rustle. He even feels sleepy talking at will.


    Losing to a man younger than himself made Feng Degang''s psychology unable to get balance.


    After achieving the desired effect, Lu Tingyu turned to other shareholders sitting under the meeting room and said, "do you have any opinions now?"


    No, there are none.


    If Gu Nanxi is the only one, the group directors who claim to be senior members can still shout a few times to show their authority. But when this person becomes Lu Tingyu, people shake their heads without thinking about it¡° No problem. We have no problem


    All the people agreed that Feng Degang had no strength to speak.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s return is doomed to his failure.


    "In this case..." Lu Tingyu side, will sit in the chair Gu Nanxi''s hand in his own hand, took her to stand up: "the next executive president of Xinghe group is Gu Nanxi."


    Lu Tingyou''s voice resounded clearly in every corner of the conference room.


    Feng Qingyang hesitated to see Gu Nanxi, who was standing beside Lu Tingyou and didn''t resist: "president, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    In the previous situation, fengqingyang was not so much helping Gu Nanxi as leaning towards Lu Tingyu behind her.


    In Lu Tingyu''s absence, only Gu Nanxi, who is his wife, can give this position to Lu Tingyu.


    But now that Lu Tingyu has come back ahead of time, Gu Nanxi should not continue to hold the position of CEO. He should take the initiative to return it to Lu Tingyu.


    After all, in his heart, Lu Tingyou is the eternal master of Star River group.


    Thinking, Feng Qingyang looks at Gu Nanxi beside Lu Tingyu, hoping that she will take the initiative to give up this position to Lu Tingyu, or solve the current problem.


    What makes Feng Qingyang dissatisfied is that no matter what he thinks, Gu Nanxi stands beside Lu Tingyou steadily as if he didn''t see his eyes. His face doesn''t change at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Tingyu''s cold eyes swept over Feng Qingyang''s body. With a faint warning, Feng Qingyang''s body almost couldn''t be heard. It was only when he took back Gu Nanxi''s eyes that his cold eyes disappeared from him.


    Feng Qingyang raised his hand and wiped it on his forehead without sweat. Gu Nanxi''s weight was heavier in his heart.


    "Until the next president is elected, the president of Star River group will only be Gu Nanxi." Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi''s hands are clasped, and they are lifted to the sky so that people can see: "if anyone wants to oppose Gu Nanxi, there is a confrontation with Lu Tingyu. You can think about the consequences."


    For the first time, Lu Tingyou expressed his value for Gu Nanxi in front of everyone and his protection for Gu Nanxi.


    "If Mr. Gu is the president of Star River group, what position are you in?"


    The sky has no two days, the country has no two kings, the Star River group also can only by a chief executive officer.


    For the directors sitting here, even if the CEO of Star River group is not Gu Nanxi, it will not be them, so they simply take a break from the hearts that they should not have.


    Of course, the premise is that the upcoming CEO will bring their interests no less than what Lu Tingyu brought before.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, what else do you want to do? You can''t just leave Xinghe group?"


    Without Lu Tingyu''s Star River group, can it still be the original Star River group?


    For a time, people were afraid of Lu Tingyu. Because Lu Tingyu left, they would share a lot of less interests, so they wanted to keep him.


    "Naturally, I will continue to stay in Xinghe group. As for this position..." Lu Tingyu looked at everyone''s looks, but his voice was very serious: "naturally, what position Mr. Gu gave me is what position. I''m willing to listen to you."


    Lu Tingyou, a general manager of Gu, seems to regard Gu Nanxi as his boss, but the meaning of maintenance in his tone can be felt by everyone.


    "Mr. Gu, what kind of position can you arrange for me?"


    Lu Tingyou turned around for the first time since he entered the door and looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes with a positive image.


    At first glance, Lu Tingyu''s eyes are as bright and charming as the stars in the sky. But when you look closely, you will find that the bottom of your eyes is full of banter.


    Two people look at each other, Gu Nanxi see clearly, in the heart belly Fei, this man is clearly playing tricks on people.


    Since he wanted to play, she would not refuse.


    Gu Nanxi looks frivolous, casual, tone flat way: "then give you an acting president to do it."#####

 Chapter 201

    Gu Nanxi, acting president, is easy to say. If it wasn''t for the scene, the directors here would like to roll their eyes.


    After all, Gu Nanxi is pregnant, and the CEO of Xinghe group is not Lu Tingyu.


    However, this is the same as what they expected, so the directors didn''t talk nonsense.


    "I''d like to thank President Gu." Lu Tingyu will bend slightly towards Gu Nanxi in front of everyone to express his gratitude.


    "You... You..." Feng Degang pointed his hand to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, pointing to them. Finally, his eyes turned white and he couldn''t breathe. He fainted directly.


    The directors who are close to Feng Degang are rushing up to shake his body, expecting to wake him up. Those who can''t stand what Feng Degang has done are watching happily.


    The re-election of the CEO of Star River group ended in such a "lively" scene.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are not people who show their feelings. Even though they are separated for a few days, they have accumulated a lot of missing each other in their hearts. But considering that there are still many things to be handled by Lu Tingyou in Xinghe group, Gu Nanxi will leave soon. She believes that Lu Tingyou will go home soon.


    "I..." Lu Tingyu grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand with both hands. He clearly wants to say something, but time doesn''t allow him.


    For the first time, Lu Tingyu felt that work would be such a boring thing.


    Gu Nanxi covers Lu Tingyu with his other hand and grabs his own. He always feels that as time goes by, Lu Tingyu seems to be more and more childlike.


    "Go and deal with the company first. I''ll wait for you at home."


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s warmth, Lu Tingyu just wants to rub Gu Nanxi into his arms and never let the person who worries him leave his eyes.


    In front of Qin Xiangwan, Lu Tingyu pulls Gu Nanxi into her arms and leaves a kiss on her forehead.


    Qin Xiangwan had a big smile on his face. His fingers closed together, leaving only a slit. He looked at the two people opposite him. "I didn''t see anything. Go on, go on."


    "What do you think?" Gu Nanxi, who has been released by Lu Tingyou, smiles at Lu Tingyou and turns to pull Qin Xiangwan''s hand: "go."


    The case of Ruan Yunsheng''s being killed has already come to an end, but to everyone''s surprise, the real murderer is not Lu Tingyu, the president of Xinghe group, but Li Siheng, the chairman of Hengya.


    There was an uproar when the video was shown in the court.


    No one thought that there was such an unimaginable secret behind the video about Lu Tingyu''s cruelty and blood broadcast on the Internet two days ago.


    Lu Tingyu, President of Xinghe group, is well known for his wife''s heart in Jiangcheng, and many people know about Gu Nanxi''s pregnancy, but Ruan Yunsheng deliberately sent someone to kidnap Gu Nanxi just because he knew.


    His heart is so vicious that those loyal fans of Ruan Yunsheng are so disappointed. It turns out that the pure goddess they have loved for so long is so evil in their heart.


    What''s more astonishing is that Li Siheng, who always wears a pair of sunglasses and looks elegant and elegant, is so dirty and cold in his heart.


    Although Ruan Yunsheng''s practice is despised by many people, what is even more disgusting is that Li Siheng immediately wanted to abandon Ruan Yunsheng after he learned that he was disfigured. Two people had a dispute. He simply pushed the man down the stairs and fell to death. He even wanted to plant the matter for Lu Tingyu and try to take other people''s wife.


    In the upper class world, the gratitude and hatred of the rich and powerful families have always been the object of public concern, not to mention the wide range of disputes this time, the afterfeelings of people''s chatting become more intense.


    People can be heard talking about it everywhere in the streets.


    However, in a few hours, Li Siheng became a murderer from the chairman of Hengya. He also experienced what Lu Tingyu had experienced.


    After making the final judgment, the court sent people to arrest Li Siheng, but they didn''t find him.


    "Where do you think Li Siheng is hiding?" In the car, while driving, Qin Xiangwan asked Gu Nanxi: "if Li Siheng was caught in prison by the police, when can you get your recorder back?"


    Gu Nanxi is silent. Indeed, she has decided to tell Lu Tingyu everything about her identity, but it does not mean that she will let all people in Jiangcheng know about it.


    She doesn''t want to be treated like a mouse and be locked up in a laboratory.


    "It''s just that I don''t know where he''s going to hide."


    Since Li Siheng has been hiding, he is afraid that people will not find him easily.


    "Maybe I''ll come to you." Qin Xiangwan frowned slightly: "with Li Siheng to your mind, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let you go."


    "Bah, bah..." Qin Xiangwan said something by himself, but as soon as he finished, he immediately turned back¡° What''s to let you go? He''s done so many things I''m sorry for you. It''s up to you to let him go. "


    Qin Xiangwan then turned to Gu Nanxi and looked at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi''s eyes were fixed on the trees that were not going back quickly out of the window, as if he didn''t hear what she was saying. Qin Xiangwan closed his mouth at ease.


    Gu Nanxi cares about what Li Siheng will do and what the result will be. Just like Qin Xiangwan, she has an intuition in her heart that Li Siheng will come back to find herself.


    There''s no evidence, but it''s inexplicable.


    "You''d better be careful yourself."


    Thinking that Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi have been separated for several days, and so many things have happened, it''s natural for them to be gentle when they get together at night. Qin Xiangwan sent Gu Nanxi back to Lu''s home early to have a rest, but he couldn''t help reminding them before they left.


    Gu Nanxi nodded obediently: "I know, I will not easily let myself in danger."


    With Gu Nanxi''s assurance, Qin Xiangwan was relieved and drove away.


    Lu Tingyu was acquitted. The servant in the villa knew it in the afternoon. The housekeeper told the servant to prepare a table for two people. With an ambiguous smile, he left the villa early.


    Gu Nanxi is waiting for Lu Tingyou at home alone. He has known for a long time that there are many things in the group, so he won''t come back so early. However, Gu Nanxi didn''t expect to arrive at that time later.


    Even if he told himself not to sleep again and again, Gu Nanxi fell asleep when Lu Tingyu came back.


    His body was paralyzed on the bed, only covered with a thin quilt. His little face was slightly red, like a ripe red apple. Lu Tingyu wanted to take a bite on it.


    Just when looking at Gu Nanxi''s black eyes, this idea disappeared.


    After taking a bath and getting rid of all the filth on his body, Lu Tingyu gently climbed into bed and lingered on Gu Nanxi''s face.


    Feeling the itch on his face, Gu Nanxi in his sleep held out his hand in his face. He didn''t hurt himself, but listened to a clear laugh.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Nanxi pumped his nose hard. He just wanted to scratch his face, but he touched a temperature that didn''t belong to him.


    Quite hard to open their eyes, Gu Nanxi eyes half squint at the top of the head of Lu Tingyu¡° I''m back. "


    "Well, if you''re sleepy, go to bed early. I''m here."


    In fact, there are still a lot of things in the group. Even if Lu Tingyu''s office efficiency is so fast, he still can''t finish everything in a few hours.


    It''s just that Lu Tingyu couldn''t let go of someone in the villa. He just came back to see her because he was tired.


    After struggling in his heart for a long time, Gu Nanxi finally opened his eyes and put his head in Lu Tingyu''s arms. His body moved like a bug, and he seemed to be coquetry.


    Lu Tingyou''s mouth is cracked, and Jun''s smile is gentle, as always. He just looks at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, which are full of thick doting.


    "It''s hard for you these days."


    After dealing with it all afternoon, Lu Tingyou realized that the bad situation of Star River group was far worse than he had expected, so Gu Nanxi''s hard work in the face of this situation was a bit more.


    Lu Tingyou is a little guilty. Gu Nanxi is pregnant. He can''t help but let her have a good rest. On the contrary, he makes trouble for her.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s look in his eyes, Gu Nanxi deliberately made an unhappy look¡° We are husband and wife. When you are in trouble, I will naturally keep watch for you. Or if I do something wrong that day, you will ignore me? "


    When this sentence is uttered, Gu Nanxi is like a man waiting for trial. If his heart beats eight times, he will not get peace.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are slightly coagulated, his pupils are slightly contracted, and his hands are slightly heavier.


    Lu Tingyou is not the first time to see Gu Nanxi in front of him. The strange feeling in his heart rises again.


    Slightly suppress the strange feeling in the bottom of my heart, Lu Tingyu gently flicks his hand at Gu Nanxi''s nose: "naturally not."


    She has been in his heart, no matter what kind of suffering she will encounter in this life, he will stay by her side.


    "Then it''s over." Gu Nanxi''s heart stone instantly fell to the ground, the body can''t help but slightly tremble: "in order to protect everything I want, no matter what price I pay."


    Women love to listen to sweet words, even if the character is cold as Gu Nanxi, or she is not cold, just never met the person who is willing to speak sweet words to herself.


    Now, when I meet you, I naturally expose the characteristics of ordinary little women.


    "But I don''t want to."


    Gu Nanxi is still immersed in what she said, but Lu Tingyu has coldly rejected the truth in her heart#####

 Chapter 202

    "I can accept that you work hard to protect me, but I don''t want any sacrifice or any effort from you to protect me. I don''t want those." Facing Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Lu Tingyu said these words word by word.


    His words, his eyes, his holding Gu Nanxi tightly made her hands feel pain, all of which clearly told Gu Nanxi that he was serious about these words.


    But Gu Nanxi didn''t quite understand.


    It''s not supposed to be happy to be guarded by the people you love. It''s supposed to be happy to be guarded by the people you love. But why is Lu Tingyu''s reaction so strange.


    Yes, it''s just strange.


    "Why?" No matter what you want her to do, always give her a reason.


    "Because I don''t want you to have any discomfort because of me." Lu Tingyou''s lips were tight: "not even at any point."


    "But I''ll protect myself and you. I won''t let that happen again."


    When Qin Xiangwan told him what Gu Nanxi had experienced during the day, Lu Tingyu''s remorse drowned him like the sea.


    So for her, he won''t let himself be in danger.


    "But what if I don''t feel uncomfortable?" Not everything in the world can be expected.


    "That won''t do either." Lu Tingyu''s face was a bit irritable: "I just want you to be well and stay with me safely. I will deal with other things clearly. Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Nanxi naturally believed in Lu Tingyou''s ability. "It''s not a matter of trust."


    Ever since she lost her parents when she was young, Gu Nanxi had learned to be independent and strong when she was still Yan Xiao, so it was doomed that she would not be a little woman who just wanted to hide under the shoulders of men and enjoy protection.


    What she wants is to face all the ups and downs of life side by side with the person she has chosen.


    So when she chooses to think that Li Siheng is that person, she will restrain what she really likes in her heart, and make every effort to learn all things about business, so that she can manage the business affairs with Li Siheng in the future.


    What Gu Nanxi didn''t expect was that this man was not Li Siheng, but Lu Tingyu.


    "That''s what I say."


    For the first time, Lu Tingyou didn''t have a small face in front of Gu Nanxi. His thin lips were tight and flew in a straight line, and his eyes didn''t mean to discuss.


    "Domineering man." Gu Nanxi''s eyes are wide and round, and Lu Tingyou''s eyes are wide and small. At this time, there''s no sense of sleepiness.


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s accusation, Lu Tingyu didn''t refute it and willingly admitted it


    Two people confrontation for a long time, finally or Lu Tingyu first raised his hand to beg for mercy, "we don''t say this, OK."


    He came back to be gentle with Gu Nanxi for a while, not to quarrel with her and make her unhappy.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips¡° It''s clearly that you make trouble first. It seems that I can''t make trouble in the end. "


    Get, pregnant woman is the biggest, have unreasonable privilege, Lu Tingyu obediently surrender, "yes, yes, it''s all my fault."


    Seeing Lu Tingyu''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good, Gu Nanxi was in a good mood. "You''ll come back at noon tomorrow. I''ll tell you a secret."


    Lu Tingyou frowned: "secret? Whose is it? "


    "Mine." When this sentence came out, Gu Nanxi felt much more comfortable in his heart, his eyelids became heavy gradually, and his hand strength gradually weakened.


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s body in his arms getting heavier and heavier, Lu Tingyou lowered his head. Gu Nanxi in his arms had closed his eyes and his breathing was gradually calming down.


    Hearing Gu Nanxi offer to tell him her secret, Lu Tingyu knows that she has accepted him completely in her heart.


    He rolled the quilt over the two men, and Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi in his arms and fell asleep.


    A good night''s dream. When Lu Tingyu woke up at the scheduled time last night, people were still a little dizzy.


    Feel the pain of the arm, turn to look at the woman in the arms, dark eyes gradually appear a little light.


    Leaving a hot and humid kiss on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, Lu Tingyu put on his clothes carefully and left quietly.


    By the time Gu Nanxi woke up, it was already daybreak.


    Golden sunlight through the white glass window, across the beige curtains into the room, the room will be slightly illuminated.


    Hand toward Lu Tingyu sleep position to touch, already cool through the temperature let Gu Nanxi know, people have long left.


    There was a slight sigh in his throat. Gu Nanxi was quite disappointed, but it soon turned into joy.


    Gu Nanxi knew what he had said.


    From today on, there will be no secret between her and him.


    After changing clothes and eating, Gu Nanxi let the driver drive him out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After six months, Gu Nanxi holding a bunch of flowers, once again came to the "Yan Xiao" cemetery.


    But that day''s rain has gone, at this time the sun is shining, shining on people always feel warm, let people feel comfortable from inside to outside.


    On the tombstone, the smile of "Yan Xiao" is still the same, but Gu Nanxi looks at it without the worry of that day. This is the result of people''s different mood.


    Put your hand on the tombstone, the feeling of ice cold comes from the palm of your hand. Gu Nanxi''s hand is slightly closed, and he says goodbye to "Yan Xiao" silently in his heart.


    From today on, she is just Gu Nanxi. She is not smiling.


    Thinking about the happiness in his life, Gu Nanxi smiles.


    "Here you are?"


    Gu Nanxi was so immersed in his own world that he didn''t even know that there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him.


    "Shua..."


    Gu Nanxi reflexively turned his head and looked at Li Siheng, who came face to face. His face suddenly cooled: "how can you... Be here?"


    Li Siheng''s words seemed to have predicted that she would come here today.


    "In the case of Ruan Yunsheng''s murder, the police already know that you are setting up Tingyu. You are wanted everywhere. What are you doing here if you don''t go to the police station to turn yourself in for commutation?"


    "What am I doing here?" Li Siheng looked at Gu Nanxi''s face like he was asking and answering questions to himself: "I''m a Xiao''s husband. Naturally, I''m here to see my a Xiao."


    "As for you..." the expression on Li Siheng''s face is strange: "even if you change a body, but your soul is still smiling, then you are still my li Siheng''s wife."


    Li Siheng looks at Gu Nanxi with both eyes and walks towards her step by step in her gaze: "even if you are pregnant with Lu Tingyu''s child, you still can''t escape. As for that child, I will raise it as my own child. Ah Xiao, come back to me."


    Then Li Siheng, who came to Gu Nanxi''s side, stretched out his hands and wanted to hold Gu Nanxi''s hand. But just as his hand was stretched out, Gu Nanxi immediately stepped back and hid his hand behind him.


    "Li Siheng, wake up. Yan Xiaosi is dead. As early as last year, you were killed by a car on your birthday. Now Gu Nanxi is standing in front of you. No matter from body to heart, it''s just Gu Nanxi."


    "And she''s Lu Tingyu''s wife, not yours."


    "No..." Li Siheng''s eyes were red and his hands were hard on Yan Xiao''s stone tablet. He roared: "ah Xiao, you used to love me so much. We only separated for a few months, and you fell in love with Lu Tingyu. Now you are just looking for an excuse for your change of heart."


    "Bang..."


    The bright red blood flows out from Li Siheng''s hand and slides down the stone tablet to Yan Xiao''s photo, covering her smiling face.


    During this period, Li Siheng''s mood fluctuated greatly, which was obviously abnormal. No matter what he said to him at this time, he would not listen to it. Gu Nanxi didn''t want to waste his spirit arguing with him about this matter, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "You just want to run away from me!" Seeing Gu Nanxi turning around, Li Siheng left, took a step, strode towards Gu Nanxi, and locked her body tightly in his arms: "ah Xiao, wake up, look at me, I''m the one you always love."


    "We are a natural couple. Why did Lu Tingyu steal you from me?"


    "Let go of me..." Gu Nanxi struggled, "Li Siheng, let go of me..."


    But Gu Nanxi was a woman, and her strength was not as strong as Li Siheng, who was a man. She was more worried that she was pregnant, so she did not dare to struggle too hard.


    For a time, Li Siheng was trapped in his arms, but he struggled until his back and neck hurt, his pupils suddenly widened, and he immediately lost consciousness and collapsed in Li Siheng''s arms.


    In the president''s office, Lu Tingyu is buried in a pile of hill like documents, but he can''t see Jun''s face.


    As time went by, it was almost noon. Lu Tingyu''s secretary came in to ask if he needed to order takeout for him.


    Lu Tingyu raised his head from the document and shook his head in the Secretary''s surprised eyes: "no need."


    "But what would you like to eat?" Following Lu Tingyu for many years, the secretary knows that he works like a devil and worries that he will starve his stomach.


    "I''m going home for dinner today."


    After finishing writing the last word on the document, Lu Tingyu closes the document in his hand, takes the clothes on one side, and quickly walks towards the elevator.


    The Secretary doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He feels that the president''s pace seems to be getting bigger, which is quite impatient.


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi sitting in this office two days ago, the Secretary''s eyes flashed a little clear.


    But when Lu Tingyou opened the door, all the scenes that he thought would appear did not appear.


    Servants came and went to clean the hall, while Gu Nanxi sat downstairs waiting for himself.


    "Where is Madame?" Lu Tingyu just asked casually. In fact, he had already determined that Gu Nanxi must be waiting for him in their room upstairs.


    Because she said last night, she will tell him all her secrets today.


    It''s not Gu Nanxi who greets him, it''s the coolness of the room.


    Gu Nanxi is not here#####

 Chapter 203

    "Madame went out early this morning." I don''t know when the housekeeper who came upstairs stood beside Lu Tingyu: "haven''t you come back yet?"


    "But Xiao Luo drove her out with him." As if aware of Lu Tingyu''s worries, the housekeeper asked very considerately, "do you need me to call and ask?"


    "No more." Lu Tingyu waved to the housekeeper, but he took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    The phone was soon connected, and Luo''s voice just came out: "president, madam..."


    Lu Tingyu felt tight in his heart¡° What''s the matter, madam? "


    "Madame is missing." The shaking voice of Xiao Luo came from the phone¡° To be clear, what''s going on? " Lu Tingyu clenched his hands and endured the rapid spread of anger in his heart. He didn''t crush the mobile phone in his hand.


    "This lady bought a bunch of flowers in the morning and came to the tomb of Yan Xiao, the former director of lingdun. I went to wait for her at the entrance of the cemetery according to his wife''s request. But after a long time, I didn''t see her come out. I went to look for her and found that she was missing."


    Gu Nanxi had told the housekeeper before he came out that Lu Tingyou would come back to eat this noon and ask him to make something he likes.


    Seeing that it''s time for dinner, Gu Nanxi is not an unreliable person. Since he said that he would have lunch with the president at noon, he would not make an oath for no reason. That''s why Xiaoluo went to the cemetery to remind Gu Nanxi that it''s time to go home for dinner.


    Only when Xiao Luo arrived, there was no gu Nanxi in the cemetery. Only the dew flowers on Yan Xiao''s cemetery proved that Gu Nanxi had been here.


    Luo said that he felt some remorse in his heart. Even if his wife didn''t want to follow him, he shouldn''t go too far.


    Lu Tingyou''s care for Gu Nanxi is on his mind. Once again, Luo feels deeply remorse for losing Gu Nanxi.


    It''s just that Lu Tingyu has hung up on the phone and can''t hear what he''s saying.


    Gu Nanxi disappeared in Yan Xiao''s graveyard?


    A question suddenly formed in Lu Tingyu''s mind.


    Why did she run to Yan Xiao''s graveyard before telling her secret?


    Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao, Lu Tingyou always feel that there seems to be a special connection between the two people in the dark, but he turns the past of the two people over and over again in his mind, but Lu Tingyou still can''t find the answer.


    But when Lu Tingyu arrived at his destination, he saw more than just the driver, Xiao Luo.


    Now Li Siheng, who is being pursued by the police all over the world, also appears here, guarding Yan Xiao''s graveyard, looking at Yan Xiao in the photo with almost obsessive eyes.


    Because of Li Siheng''s design, Lu Tingyu was mistaken by the police for the murderer. It was also because of him that so much turmoil happened in the Star River group. It was also because this place was the place where Gu Nanxi just disappeared.


    Therefore, when I saw him again in this place, Lu Tingyu''s face was not very good-looking.


    Associating with Li Siheng''s calculation, Lu Tingyu immediately connects the two things. He frowns and stares at Li Siheng. He silently asks if he has hidden Gu Nanxi.


    Like feeling Lu Tingyu''s exposed emotions, Li Siheng slowly turned his head, as if he could guess his mind, and showed the same brilliant smile to him¡° I wonder if Gu Nanxi has been hidden by me? "


    Lu Tingyou listened and frowned even more, "so it''s really you."


    "Yes, it''s me." Li Siheng frankly told Lu Tingyu: "if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be waiting for you here, either."


    Li Siheng''s words made Lu Tingyu more confused, "are you waiting for me? But I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. "


    If it''s not for Li Siheng''s unknowingly looking at Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu doesn''t have the desire to make friends with this man.


    Li Siheng stood up from Yan Xiao''s tombstone and sighed softly in his nose: "if I tell you that Gu Nanxi was Yan Xiao, can you still think that there is nothing to say between us?"


    The wind gently blowing, rolling in the air, whistling and ringing, like someone crying in general.


    As if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue, Lu Tingyu''s tall body was so stiff that he listened to every word Li Siheng said, but he couldn''t understand the meaning.


    What is Gu Nanxi, who was once Yan Xiao?


    Gu Nanxi is Gu Nanxi, and Yan Xiao is Yan Xiao. How can two completely different people be equated?


    For a moment, Lu Tingyu only felt a white light in his mind. In a flash, he seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Eyes staring at the opposite face, distorted expression, how to look at all appear bleak lisiheng: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense." Like hearing a joke, Li Siheng had a smile in his eyes, but in the bottom of his eyes, he had an indelible regret: "if I could, I''d like to be more than anyone else. These have never happened."


    If there was no such accident, Yan Xiao would still be his wife, and he would have a happy life. Instead of being a murderer and wanted by the people of Jiangcheng police station, he could no longer walk on the road, but hide in the dark room all day.


    If you can, Li Siheng hopes that these things are not true, but there has never been such a saying in the world.


    "I still remember the car accident a few months ago. On which day, Yan Xiao became Gu Nanxi. Don''t you think you love Gu Nanxi very much? Don''t you even know that the person you love has changed?"


    Li Siheng smiles. If Lu Tingyu really doesn''t feel anything, then he can persuade Gu Nanxi to give up on him.


    Although Li Siheng looked a little crazy, he spoke in a clear way, in which the irony was very obvious.


    Lu Ting naturally felt the change of Gu Nanxi after the car accident, but he always thought that it was just because Gu Nanxi was seriously injured after the car accident and his character changed greatly. Therefore, even if he had doubts in his heart, he never said it.


    Because he likes Gu Nanxi now.


    But now Li Siheng tells him that Gu Nanxi is not Gu Nanxi, but Yan Xiao.


    "It seems that Lu Tingyu likes it just like that." Lu Tingyu''s silence in Li Siheng seems to be the default, but after seeing this, Li Siheng''s face is more cold: "but it''s no wonder you." There was a sneer in Li Siheng''s mouth.


    "No one will think of the real Gu Nanxi who died in that car accident, but Yan Xiao''s soul was attached to her body after her death, which is the Gu Nanxi you love now."


    If it wasn''t for the accident that he followed Ruan Yunsheng to the hut and heard Gu Nanxi''s own description of the past, maybe even he would not believe it.


    Like finding someone who sympathizes with each other, Li Siheng wants to tear Lu Tingyu''s happiness to pieces. "If you don''t believe it, maybe one day I can still tear Gu Nanxi..."


    "Oh no... it''s the recording that ah Xiao said to you, so that you can judge for yourself whether what I''m saying is true or false."


    Like a prank, Li Siheng deliberately mixed Gu Nanxi''s and Yan Xiao''s names together and called them out at the same time, which made Lu Tingyu feel even worse.


    "If one day you find that I''m hiding something from you, what will you do to me?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words are still in his ears, but Lu Tingyu''s heart is sinking into the darkness.


    Lu Tingyou stood in the same place, his face tight, staring at the divorce, his eyes dark and deep, like a pool of stagnant water, it is difficult to guess what he was thinking from the expression on his face.


    But Li Siheng, who always wears an expression mask on his face, can easily find out from Lu Tingyu''s black and shining without any light. At the moment, his mood is not as calm as what he saw.


    Most of the time, the people who know you more are not necessarily the people around you, but your enemies or opponents.


    Indeed, Lu Tingyu''s heart is now full of Qi and blood, just like the waves in the sea, carrying a powerful force towards his whole body, which makes him feel a little dizzy. If he didn''t have a strong mind, he might have lost his square inch in an instant because of Li Siheng''s words.


    "Recording..." Because this thing came too suddenly, Lu Tingyu''s voice was tight, and his words were hoarse¡° What recording? "


    Gu Nanxi''s words rang out in my ears last night. I will tell you a secret at noon tomorrow. Is this the secret?


    Lu Tingyou just stood there, as if the whole person had lost his vitality, as if he was just gathering strength, waiting for the next outbreak.


    Li Siheng moved in his heart and his eyes twinkled. A sudden idea formed in his heart.


    "It was when ah Xiao was kidnapped last time that she said something about her identity. Is it..." Li Siheng said in a tone, and immediately boasted deliberately: "she doesn''t trust you at all, so she deliberately doesn''t tell you about the recording."


    "Yes or no, it''s a matter for me and Nanxi. You don''t have to be an outsider. Now you''d better give her back to me in good condition, so as to avoid further offence."


    Even if Li Siheng wants to stir up dissension, it depends on whether Lu Tingyu takes over.


    "Do you think I''m here to say that I''m going to give her back to you? Lu Tingyu''s idea is too naive."


    Li Siheng uttered a cold hum¡° Also, you''d better not have the idea of following me. If I find out, then your child in her stomach doesn''t know whether it will exist or not. "


    After that, Li Siheng turns and leaves in the opposite direction of Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou bent his knees and fixed his eyes on the photo of Yan Xiao on the tombstone. His cold eyes gradually coincided with Gu Nanxi''s eyes in his memory. Lu Tingyou''s eyes were filled with thick fog.


    "Tell me whether the woman I fell in love with is Gu Nanxi or Yan Xiao."


    The cemetery was quiet, and no one could answer his question#####

 Chapter 204

    When Lu Tingyou came back to the villa, Lu Hao was sitting in the living room waiting for him. Looking at him coming in, he called out: "big brother."


    Lu Tingyou glanced at Lu Hao without any expression, and continued to walk upstairs. He didn''t plan to stop. Lu Hao picked his eyebrows, and what happened.


    Think about Lu Tingyu''s return, but he is the only one. What about Gu Nanxi?


    Sipping his lips, Lu Hao gets up and follows Lu Tingyou to the study upstairs.


    "Brother, where''s sister-in-law?"


    "Robbed by Li Siheng."


    "Take away?" Lu Hao''s face cracked, lost his voice and said: "at this time, Jiangcheng police station is looking for him all the way, and he dares to come out and rob his sister-in-law."


    With what Lu Hao said, Lu Tingyu''s temperature dropped sharply. When he finished, he found that the temperature in the room could not be lower.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Lu Hao''s eyes flashed chagrin, and then he quickly began to remedy it¡° My sister-in-law is still pregnant. We have to save her as soon as possible, but where can we find Li Siheng? "


    All the wanted people in the city want to find out Li Siheng quickly. Lu Hao doesn''t think it''s easy to find him.


    "Nanxi has a locator." Half a sound, Lu Tingyu threw out such a sentence. Then he immediately turned on the computer in front of him, entered the relevant data, and soon a map appeared in front of them.


    On the map, a little dot flashing red light kept moving.


    "In the afternoon, you deal with the affairs of the company. I''m going to rescue Nanxi."


    In Lu Tingyu''s heart, the only person who has Gu Nanxi''s face now is his Gu Nanxi.


    "No way." Lu Hao immediately refused Lu Tingyu''s order, raised his hand and clasped Lu Tingyu''s shoulder: "I''m not sure if you go alone. I''d better go with you."


    Just one afternoon, the sky of Star River group is not completely changed.


    "Besides..." Lu Hao added¡° There''s Uncle De in the company! "


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. He looked at Lu Hao as if he was thinking about something.


    Lu Hao saw this, calm expression, "so that the safety of the sister-in-law can be more secure, right."


    When it comes to Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu immediately has no opinion. He nods, pulls on his clothes and goes out.


    Lu Tingyou holds the key, Feike opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat, while Lu Hao sits in the co driver''s seat, takes out his mobile phone and calls song Mingde to explain some things in the company.


    The car drove out quickly.


    But the two people who were anxious to leave didn''t find that when their car went out, a figure appeared beside a shelter in the villa.


    He Wenxin''s eyes looked in the direction of the car leaving, and his eyes showed the light of success.


    After waiting so long, it''s time for the Lu family to have something different.


    Since that day Gu Nanxi made a fool of him in front of the public, he Wenxin''s heart thoroughly hated her, together with her family.


    I thought, if it''s not for the Star River group, if it''s not for the family''s wealth and power, then they dare to humiliate themselves in front of the public.


    He Wenxin will never forget that when he came back to the newspaper, those colleagues who knew what happened in the afternoon from other reporters laughed at him and looked at him like clowns in the zoo.


    But even in hate, he Wenxin also knows that to revenge Gu Nanxi with his own ability is just like a fool''s dream.


    As a reporter, he knows that what these rich families fear most is to be targeted by newspapers and magazines, to expose scandals in the magazine media, and to damage the reputation of their families.


    So he went along and squatted here for a few days. Finally, he found something strange.


    Thinking of the Lu family and the possible tragedy of Gu Nanxi, he Wenxin felt excited. He drove out the car hidden by him and followed Lu Tingyu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cold, very cold


    Gu Nanxi was awakened by the cold. He sat on the car with the door open. The mountain wind around him seemed to be conscious, and all of them flew in her direction.


    Cold air along the skin attached to the bones, cold she felt pain.


    "Wake up."


    Li Siheng''s voice came from his ear. Gu Nanxi''s eyes widened in an instant and turned to look at him on the other side: "what do you want to do?"


    Later, Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked around. The cold hair on his body immediately stood up.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a relatively flat place, not far from the cliff, where Gu Nanxi''s car stops.


    Gu Nanxi swears that if the car is driving forward a little bit, then they can even fall off the cliff with people and cars.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart rises a cool idea, what does Li Siheng want to do after all, think also asked to come out.


    "What am I going to do..." Li Siheng turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi with a smile in his eyes¡° Naturally, I want to stay with you forever! "


    Gu Nanxi gritted his teeth: "you dream."


    Li Siheng, as if he had not heard Gu Nanxi''s words, still talked to himself¡° You said that if I drive my car forward, we will all fall under this unknown cliff, then we will be together forever. "


    Li Siheng said, his eyes empty, and a trace of yearning appeared on his face.


    No one could separate them at that time.


    "You''ve killed me once. Do you want to kill me a second time?"


    Looking at Li Siheng''s expression in his heart, Gu Nanxi''s heart was beating, and there was a cold sweat in his hand.


    "No, it''s not death." Li Siheng denied: "that time you didn''t want to accompany me on my birthday, looking forward to our forever together! Now I''m just fulfilling your wish. "


    "No, no, that''s not my wish." Gu Nanxi roared loudly¡° When you and Ruan Yunsheng are together, this is not my wish any more. "


    "I don''t allow it. Since you have given me love, how can you take it back?" Li Siheng shakes his head and refuses to accept such a fact.


    "If I said I had never loved you, would you?"


    "What..." Li Siheng: "never fell in love?"


    "Yes, I''ve never really loved you." Gu Nanxi''s extremely affirmative answer¡° At that time, I was just an orphan brought home by the Li family. My heart was full of too much uneasiness, and you were the first one to smile at me. "


    It is precisely because Li Siheng is the first one to smile at her, and the faint warmth has been filling her mind.


    Because of the injury, feel too much cold, so will face only a little warm hold.


    In order to keep this warmth, at all costs, change is not like yourself.


    "Do you remember what you told me when we chose our major in our university?"


    Li Siheng body a Zheng, quick in the memory of the search for that period of things.


    "Brother Siheng, what kind of girl do you want in the future?"


    "Calm and wise, able to work hand in hand with me in my career."


    Because of his family relationship, even though he was only 18 years old, Lisi''s perseverance, intelligence and maturity could no longer treat him as an ordinary child. He had his own ambition and could say such rational words at that time.


    The rational didn''t take their emotions into account.


    He said seriously, and Yan Xiao listened like a heart. After some struggle, he crossed out the name of his original major and asked him to fill in the same major as Li Siheng.


    It''s easy to fill in the major, but no one except Gu Nanxi knows how hard he needs to work for it.


    "And lingdun..."


    Li Siheng knows better than anyone that it took her a lot of hard work and a lot of days and nights to set up lingdun. But after he thought she was dead, he wanted to sell it so easily.


    "And..."


    "And..."


    There are many more. Gu Nanxi''s words blow into Li Siheng''s ears along the wind, which makes his face relaxed and tense, as if he had gone back to the past.


    After Gu Nanxi noticed the signal on Li Siheng''s face, his voice suddenly changed: "you know, I never told you that when I am with you, I always seem to be dreaming. I''m afraid that if I don''t want to be careful, the warmth will disappear."


    Every day, I feel scared, just like walking on a tightrope, for fear that a lot of shoes will fall down.


    But even so careful, he fell to pieces in the end.


    "In fact, I''ve always been very funny, right? I know you don''t like me, and I just cheat myself. I''ll get better after I get married, but it turns out that I''m just deceiving myself."


    Lies are always deceiving others, but they can''t deceive themselves.


    "But now that it''s all over, why should we let this mistake happen again?"


    In the first period of her rebirth, Gu Nanxi had a lot of hatred for Li Siheng.


    But as time goes by, with the change of feelings with Lu Tingyu, we can really understand what love is. Although we can''t completely let go of what Li Siheng has done, we won''t do revenge against him.


    But Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that he went out from the past, but Li Siheng fell in again.


    "Can''t we just let the past end in our hands? You should also have a new direction in your life. "


    Ruan Yunsheng''s death, Li Siheng is not intentional, although he will still be sentenced, but at least hold a life, when out, he will have a completely different life from the past.


    Gu Nanxi''s rhetorical question brings Li Siheng back to reality from his past memories, and looks at Gu Nanxi with a sneer¡° Having said so much, you just want to delay time and wait for Lu Tingyu to save you. "#####

 Chapter 205

    Gu Nanxi''s mouth closed tightly and did not speak, but he did not deny Li Siheng''s words.


    Yes, she wants to live more than anyone who died once.


    So her psychology is eager for Lu Tingyu to save herself, especially at this special moment.


    At noon, he made an appointment to have dinner with Lu Tingyu. When he got home, he couldn''t see himself. He would look for himself everywhere. Along the cemetery, she believed that he would find himself as soon as possible.


    And all she had to do was to delay before he arrived.


    Now that Li Siheng saw his purpose, Gu Nanxi''s mood suddenly became out of control: "it''s not enough to kill me once. Do you still want to kill me for the second time? This is the love in your mouth, so I want to tell you that I will never love you."


    Li Siheng, sitting in the driver''s seat, was shocked heavily. He only spoke after staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes for a long time. However, his voice seemed to be poisoned: "whatever you say, but as you wish, Lu Tingyu is really on his way."


    Gu Nanxi frowned, "how can you be so sure?"


    The determination in Li Siheng''s words makes Gu Nanxi extremely uneasy. This is a cliff, but he brings her and Lu Tingyu here. Does he want to kill them all?


    "I''m kind enough to tell Lu Tingyu where you are."


    After telling Lu Tingyu everything, Li Siheng wants to see how Lu Tingyu will choose to do when facing Gu Nanxi who is no longer Gu Nanxi.


    I feel that I have been cheated, so I know Gu Nanxi is in danger and will not pay attention to it.


    Or because of the love he said, follow the clues he left to find this place, even in order to love her, even his own life can not.


    Today, since Li Siheng arranged the location here, he didn''t think that three people could walk out of this place alive.


    However, because Gu Nanxi''s words just aroused ripples in his heart, he wanted to change his plan.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Nanxi asked warily.


    "I''ll do what you think." With a sneer, Li Siheng leaves his driver''s seat and comes to Gu Nanxi. He opens the door of the car and holds her bound by the rope. In her struggle, he puts her in the back carriage.


    "Li Siheng..." Gu Nanxi constantly shakes his mind and calls Li Siheng''s name.


    "Here I am." Li Siheng showed a smile on his face and looked at Gu Nanxi with deep attachment: "ah Xiao, how can I find out now that you call my name so nice?"


    It''s a good discovery, but it''s too late.


    "This..." Li Siheng felt a mobile phone from his body. Looking at the familiar outline, Gu Nanxi instantly recognized that it was his own mobile phone.


    "Li Siheng..." in addition to calling his name, Gu Nanxi did not know what he could say. The more Li Siheng did, the more severe the chill in her heart.


    "I''ll give you your cell phone now. You can stay here and have a good look at what Lu Tingyu will do." Li Siheng finally took a look at Gu Nanxi, and then he put a piece of cloth in his hand into Gu Nanxi''s mouth and closed the trunk.


    Because not far from where they were, a Maserati was coming this way.


    Here comes Lu Tingyou.


    Sure enough, after knowing that Gu Nanxi was not Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu chose to follow him, which means that you still chose her


    Gu Nanxi was locked in the trunk, through a small slit left by Li Siheng, trying to look out.


    In sight, the familiar car came from a distance. Soon Lu Tingyou stopped the car and came down to Li Siheng with Lu Hao.


    He''s coming, he''s coming!


    How Gu Nanxi wanted to roar. His mouth was blocked by cloth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh, and a helper." Li Siheng looks at Lu Hao beside Lu Tingyu. Although he says so, he doesn''t feel nervous and flustered because he still holds an ace in his hand.


    "Less nonsense, where are Nanxi people?" Lu Tingyu said that he didn''t pay too much attention to Li Siheng. He looked around, but he didn''t see Gu Nanxi.


    "Where is it?" Li Siheng said, turning his wrist and pointing back: "where is she waiting for you?"


    Behind Li Siheng is an open space. In the past, it was a cliff.


    Since Gu Nanxi''s figure is not seen in the open space, Li Siheng means under the cliff.


    "PATA..."


    But in an instant, Lu Tingyu''s heart fell from a high place. His blood seemed to be frozen, and his eyes were like a sword. He shot at Li Siheng: "what are you talking about?"


    However, a short sentence, but it seems to be forced out of the throat in general, severe cold.


    In his heart, Lu Tingyu roars loudly and tells himself over and over again that Li Siheng himself is still dreaming of being together with Yan Xiao again. How can he really do any substantial harm to Gu Nanxi who is Yan Xiao.


    Although reason told himself that, Lu Tingyu knew that as long as he could not see Gu Nanxi safely by his side for a moment, his worries would not really disappear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If Li Siheng doesn''t want to die, he will release my sister-in-law soon." Lu Hao listens to the facial expression also not too good-looking, loud toward Li Siheng roar a way.


    Li Siheng squeezed out a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and made a laughing voice. "Ha ha ha, she said that from now on, she''s just Gu Nanxi, not my smile. No matter what I do, she won''t come back to me, so what can''t bear to treat her."


    "Lu Tingyu, do you think I will still be joking with you at this time? If you want to see Gu Nanxi, you can jump down here and you can see her. "


    Li Siheng let out the place where he went to the cliff mouth, so that Lu Tingyu could have a good look at the traces of Gu Nanxi hanging on the cliff.


    Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment, then he stepped up and wanted to go in the direction of Li Siheng''s fingers, but he was held by Lu Hao.


    "Elder brother, you can''t go there. Your sister-in-law must still be alive. It''s just a trap laid by Li Siheng. If you go there, you will be pushed down the cliff."


    Lu Tingyou''s pale face made Gu Nanxi think of frost immediately. It was cold and beautiful, but there was no temperature.


    Seeing Lu Tingyu stop, Li Siheng says something displeased¡° Lu Tingyu, don''t you want to see Gu Nanxi? Lu Hao just said a few words. Are you sure that won''t happen? "


    Don''t, don''t


    Gu Nanxi roars wildly in his heart. Lu Hao is right. Li Siheng brings them all here today for the sake of Lu Tingyu''s life.


    The body struggled hard, trying to make a little movement, so that Lu Tingyu realized that they were not under the cliff at all, but no matter how hard they tried, they never succeeded.


    In the field of vision, Lu Tingyu seems to be possessed, and he tries to get rid of Lu Hao''s shackles. According to Li Siheng, he walks towards the cliff step by step.


    Just along with Lu Tingyu''s walking, Li Siheng''s look didn''t change. Staring at his eyes was incredible and shocked.


    In Lu Hao''s disbelieving eyes, Lu Tingyu walked towards Li Siheng step by step, quickly and firmly, and soon reached the edge of the cliff.


    On the edge of the cliff, Lu Tingyu''s eyes looked down. He saw a white rope hanging on a raised stone beside him. He kept shaking. His eyes moved down and looked down. But because of the fog in the mountains, he couldn''t see what was under the rope.


    The mountain wind is winding around and hunting is making a sound, but it still brings the voice of people who are mixed with it to Lu Tingyou''s ears.


    Although broken and hoarse, Lu Tingyu recognized that the voice was Gu Nanxi''s in an instant.


    "Court excuse... Court excuse..."


    The low voice is like a whisper, just like Gu Nanxi''s coquetry to him in the past.


    Can he really do without his own life for Gu Nanxi?


    At this moment, Li Siheng didn''t want to, but he didn''t admit it. For Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu really didn''t want his own life.


    The eye light twinkles, the fundus is red and bloodthirsty. Almost in an instant, Li Siheng changes his mind.


    "Lu Tingyu, can''t you give up your life for Gu Nanxi? Then stab yourself with a knife. You and she stabbed me in the heart. Then stab yourself, or I will throw her down the cliff. "


    Li Siheng said fiercely, he knew Gu Nanxi was watching in the car, so she watched Lu Tingyu for her self harm


    Even if they were together, he would not make them feel better.


    Li Siheng never thought that one day he would become a murderer, the murderer he despised most in his eyes, even though he didn''t mean to.


    As Gu Nanxi said, although the court will not sentence him to death, it will still let him stay in prison for several years.


    But what he knew better was that his pride and self-esteem would not allow such a thing to happen, so he planned all this.


    It can be said that when Li Siheng took Gu Nanxi to the cliff, he had no plan to live at all. Now, he is just trying to solve his doubts and complete a special test.


    Throw out a knife, throw in front of Lu Tingyu, "as long as you do, then I will let you take Gu Nanxi safely."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. He bent down to pick up the knife and looked at Li Siheng, who was speaking opposite. He didn''t say a word, as if he was looking at something. Then he raised the knife and saw that it was about to fall.


    "Big brother..." Lu Hao''s eyes flashed and couldn''t bear it. He caught Lu Tingyu''s hand holding the knife in time and stopped: "don''t, big brother. He''s cheating you. There must be other ways to save his sister-in-law."#####

 Chapter 206

    What Lu Hao didn''t tell Lu Tingyu is that while calling song Mingde, he also called the police.


    Now as long as the time is delayed and the police come, Gu Nanxi will be rescued.


    Moreover, Lu Hao''s intuition told him that Gu Nanxi should be somewhere around, not on the cliff as Li Siheng said.


    Lu Tingyu looked at his hand, expressionless, just said: "as long as she can live, no matter what kind of price I will pay."


    Lu Hao speechless, heart heavy a shock, and then difficult to let go of his hand.


    At this moment, like Li Siheng, he clearly saw how deep Lu Tingyu''s feelings for Gu Nanxi were.


    The sharp knife stabbed Lu Tingyu''s body, and the bright red blood gushed out from his body. With the knife inserted into his body, Lu Tingyu didn''t cry. Looking at Li Siheng''s eyes, it was dark.


    "Tell me where Nanxi is?" Lu Tingyou will repeat this question every time he cuts himself.


    In the carriage, Gu Nanxi burst into tears. That day, Lu Tingyu''s words still rang in his ears. He said he could do everything for her.


    It turns out that those are not just words, but deeds. Lu Tingyu will really do so.


    At that time, Gu Nanxi''s heart had been moved, but now it''s only pain.


    But what really made her miserable was not that she was hurt by Li Siheng again, but that Lu Tingyu, the man like the proud son of heaven, gave up all his pride in order to give up all his pride. In order to make her live, he agreed to all Li Siheng''s requirements.


    For a moment, Gu Nanxi''s heart was filled with regret. It was clear that Yan Xiao was in the past. Why did she go to the cemetery on the eve of telling Lu Tingyu who she was.


    If it wasn''t for her, Lu Tingyu wouldn''t be suffering now.


    Quietly appreciating Lu Tingyu''s self abuse in front of him, Li Siheng had a smile on his face after he succeeded: "Oh, I just cheated you. In fact, I had already pushed Gu Nanxi down the cliff and killed him. I just wanted to see your pain now, so I would say that on purpose."


    Li Siheng said hatefully, as if he could completely suppress the pain of failure and deep regret in his heart.


    Lu Tingyu''s body was stiff and his face was cold. He stopped his action: "what did you say?"


    He looked at his eyes as if he were looking at a dead body. Li Siheng''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat.


    "Li Siheng, don''t talk nonsense, or I won''t let you go." Lu Hao drink, now lisiheng the whole person with a strange feeling, obviously his spirit is not normal.


    Lu Hao is worried that if Li Siheng wants to go on like this, he may put forward more dangerous demands. For Gu Nanxi''s sake, Lu Tingyu will do it even though he knows the danger and the other party is teasing him.


    "I said that I pushed Gu Nanxi down the cliff. She died, and even the baby in her stomach was gone."


    Incomparably clear, Li Siheng roars out this fact to Lu Tingyu. Up to now, all his purpose is to look at Lu Tingyu''s pain.


    The more painful he was, the more happy he was.


    Eyes, already a blood red spread, Gu Nanxi looking at everything outside, his face has been wet with tears.


    There are too many feelings in my heart, which turn into tears at the moment, including all her feelings.


    Dead, Lu Tingyu''s ears only listen to this sentence, she and their children are dead.


    The fists stained with blood are tightly clenched together, and the tendons burst. In an instant, Lu Tingyu''s tight string is broken. With the impulse of his body, he rushes to Li Siheng and kicks him on the ground with one foot.


    Then, like an enraged Beast, he continued to greet Li Siheng. He didn''t consider whether Li Siheng was alive or dead.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu kicks him down. Li Siheng also wants to resist, thinking that Tang Tang is using his own strength to beat Lu Tingyu.


    But obviously he overestimated his ability and underestimated Lu Tingyu''s anger. Under his attack, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Blood soon overflowed from Li Siheng''s mouth, but the corner of his mouth turned strangely, forming a smile: "Lu Ting... Forgive... Even if you kill me, Gu Nanxi is dead, dead..."


    "You can never be together, ha ha ha..."


    Unable to attack Lu Tingyu, Li Siheng could only say such words to disturb their mind.


    Gu Nanxi was not pushed down from the cliff by him, but if he was locked in the trunk for a long time, sooner or later he would suffocate because of the lack of air.


    If Lu Tingyu later knew that it was because he did not rescue Gu Nanxi from the trunk in time that Gu Nanxi died, then his regret would be enough to drown him.


    As if the curse of the general export of words, but in exchange for Lu Tingyu more violent fist just.


    All kinds of vicious ideas flashed in his mind. Under Lu Tingyu''s attack, the smile on Li Siheng''s face became more and more gorgeous.


    "For the last time, where is she?"


    Lu Tingyu''s fist stopped just three centimeters away from Li Siheng''s face. One hand jammed his neck and made his face blush, but he could just say something.


    Time is infinitely lengthened at this moment. Lu Tingyu and Li Siheng seem to be in a tug of war. Even though they are both in a state of uneasiness and pain, they insist that neither of them gives what the other wants first.


    There was a small sound coming from the trees nearby. People who had been specially trained from their urine knew that it was someone crawling close to this place.


    And can make such behavior person, only Jiangcheng special police.


    Li Siheng frowned and laughed in his throat¡° Ha ha ha... Lu Tingyu, you don''t care about Gu Nanxi very much. How can you bring these people here? Since you don''t care at all, why should I leave her to you? "


    Aware that the police are approaching here, Lu Tingyu frowns fiercely, his head slightly deflects and looks at Lu Hao beside him. Lu Hao''s eyes look unnaturally when he looks at Li.


    Knowing that Li Siheng is upset and kind to Lu Tingyu, he is worried. That''s why he did it. He thought that Lu Tingyu would notice it, but he didn''t think that Li Siheng could have such a keen insight.


    Now Gu Nanxi is in more urgent danger.


    At the same time, Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao had the same idea in their hearts.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Lu Tingyu''s head looks towards Lu Hao, Li Siheng''s body struggles fiercely. His body falls off from Lu Tingyu''s hand in an instant. He somersaults back and rises from the ground. He just kicks Lu Tingyu''s body, which can be regarded as getting back some interest for himself.


    Li Siheng stood on the edge of the cliff, but three steps behind him was a void, where there was no foot.


    Put his left hand into his pocket, Li Siheng took out a red remote control: "a Xiao''s quilt is covered with a bomb, as long as I press this button, even if she doesn''t fall off the cliff, then she will be killed by the bomb."


    The tone of Li Siheng''s speech is very smooth, as if what he is saying is nothing but a normal thing.


    At this moment, Li Siheng''s excited mood passed and his mind was very clear. Since Lu Tingyu called the police, whether he wanted to or not, he could never leave again.


    Since the results have been doomed to change, let him thoroughly let Lu Tingyou on the pain, as for the final can not find Gu Nanxi, that is their fate, the fate between them.


    Once he had Yan Xiao, but he lost it in the end. Now Lu Tingyu is experiencing the same thing as he used to. He has, and is losing it gradually.


    "Don''t..." Lu Tingyu''s voice was trembling and firm: "Li Siheng, as long as you return Nanxi to me, then I will let you avoid those policemen to leave."


    Lu Tingyu stares at the small remote control in Li Siheng''s hand, and even his breathing becomes more careful. He is afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, the remote control will be pressed, and there is no gu Nanxi in the world.


    "No? What don''t you want? " Li Siheng pretended not to understand, and his mouth overflowed with cold laughter, "do you mean to press the remote control like this?"


    Then he pressed the remote control in his hand, and Li Siheng''s body quickly fell back, with a vicious smile on his face: "Lu Tingyu, you lost to me after all, no matter she is Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, she can only stay with me forever."


    "Boom..."


    The sound of explosion came from under the cliff, so loud that Lu Tingyu''s body trembled.


    The cold on the face broke in an instant, anxious, heartbroken, hesitating, despairing... Rushed to the edge of the cliff.


    Only the long bottomless rope on the edge of the cliff is gone, only a little broken cloth is still attached to the raised stone, proving its existence.


    On the edge of the cliff, Li Siheng''s figure can no longer be found.


    "Nanxi..."


    Lu Tingyou looked down at the cliff and let out a desperate roar in his throat. He stretched out his hands and made a salvage move towards the cliff, but he couldn''t get anything.


    At the same time, Lu Hao and the police hiding behind them also rushed over at the same time.


    "Come on, send someone down to look for it." Lu Hao is directing the police behind him to ask them to check the situation under the cliff, but his two hands tightly grasp Lu Tingyu''s body, for fear that he would jump down.


    For a moment, Lu Hao was really afraid. He was afraid that Lu Tingyu would jump down.


    "Elder brother, I believe that my sister-in-law must be hidden in some place around by Li Siheng, live well and watch all this soberly."


    Lu Hao''s words are like the last straw of the drowning blade. Lu Tingyu holds Lu Hao''s hand tightly with his backhand. His thin lips open gently, and his voice is full of uncertainty¡° Really? "#####

 Chapter 207

    Lu Tingyou''s hand is like a sharp blade on Lu Hao''s hand. He can''t get rid of it. It makes him hurt badly.


    After they arrived at the cliff, what Li Siheng said was filtered in his heart one by one, and Lu Hao opened his mouth.


    "Really


    Lu Hao said so, his eyes flashed a touch of firmness, not really also if really, otherwise Lu Tingyou really will collapse.


    Lu Tingyu''s angry breath weakened a lot. In the past, Lu Tingyu''s eyes gradually returned to pure brightness. Then he let go of Lu Hao''s hand and looked towards the cliff.


    Gu Nanxi''s voice seems to be ringing with his own name in the mountain wind.


    At that moment, at the moment when Gu Nanxi''s voice came from under the cliff, Lu Tingyu really thought that she was tied by Li Siheng and put on the cliff.


    The fear of losing her is like an invisible hand in his heart, which makes him lose all his reason in an instant.


    Now that his mind is returning, his memory is rewinding. Lu Tingyu realizes that Gu Nanxi''s voice seems to be too peaceful under the cliff. It''s definitely not something that people who are kidnapped and in such a dangerous place can make.


    Li Siheng must be deceiving him. Gu Nanxi is still living in some place around him.


    With this understanding, taking the cliff as the center, Lu Tingyu immediately asked the police to look around.


    Two or three police stations, a team, dense, just like a carpet of general search instantly launched.


    Just different from what Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao expected, they may not be found soon by Gu Nanxi, who Li Siheng hid nearby.


    Every second that time goes by, Lu Tingyu''s heart that is baked on the fire will bear more pride.


    In the carriage, Gu Nanxi could clearly feel the air gradually decreasing, and his brain began to get confused.


    She didn''t know how long she was going to last.


    The sound of Lu Tingyu''s searching for herself is fading away. Is she not pushed down the cliff by Li Siheng, but will die here because of suffocation.


    At this moment, the feeling of despair rises in Nanxi''s heart.


    Is Lu Tingyu here?


    Gu Nanxi said aloud in his heart, wriggling with all his strength, but he still couldn''t make a sound for the people outside to feel.


    The scope of the search is expanding rapidly, and the intensity of the search is gradually increasing, but Gu Nanxi has never been found.


    This place is quiet, only the constant search for some micro sound, but the atmosphere in the air is gradually thick up, let these police have some breathless feeling.


    Lu Tingyu''s hand carefully pulled every place he passed, looking forward to finding out the familiar face from where.


    It''s just a disappointment to turn it over and over again. The blood on his body is gradually increasing. Lu Tingyu''s face is abnormally innocent, and his body is shaking slightly from time to time.


    Lu Hao followed him. He could see clearly. He couldn''t help it any more. He went forward to hold his body.


    "Brother, go to the car and have a rest. Let''s look for it."


    In fact, what Lu Hao didn''t say is, don''t look for it.


    According to their original guess, if Li Siheng didn''t kill Gu Nanxi, she would be not far away from the cliff and let her watch what happened.


    But now, the scope of the search has already exceeded their prediction, but Gu Nanxi has not been found, which only shows one problem.


    They guessed wrong from the beginning. Gu Nanxi really died. He was killed by Li Siheng a long time ago. Or at the moment of the explosion, he smashed the bones together, turned into meat mud and disappeared under the cliff.


    Just think in the heart, these words Lu Hao is no matter how also dare not say directly.


    Car


    Lu Hao''s voice sounded in his ears, but Lu Tingyu only grasped one of the words.


    After a while, he didn''t say anything and ran towards the cliff


    "Big brother..."


    Lu Hao''s eyes twinkle. Does he want to


    In also don''t care what, Lu Hao immediately just toward the cliff edge chase.


    Nanxi, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou kept chanting the name in their hearts, and soon ran to the cliff, not in front of their other car.


    After opening the car door one by one, I finally stopped at the position of the trunk, shaking my hand towards the pull ring of the trunk, and pulled it away with all my strength.


    In the trunk, Gu Nanxi, who was tied with rope, lay there.


    His face was clear. If he hadn''t noticed the slightly undulating chest, maybe Lu Tingyu would have thought that what was lying there was just a corpse.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyu felt very happy in his heart.


    It''s good you''re still alive.


    Feeling the oxygen coming from his face, Gu Nanxi breathes greedily, then opens his eyes, but suddenly bumps into Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    His eyes are red, mixed with madness and despair. Junyan is mixed with blood and dust. Even if he is arrested and trapped in the police station, Gu Nanxi has never seen Lu Tingyu look embarrassed, but because he has been reduced to such a state.


    Gu Nanxi only felt a strong attack, his body was out of control, and he fell into Lu Tingyu''s arms.


    Lu Tingyu''s chest hurt, but he sighed contentedly in his throat.


    Only such a strong sense of pain can remind him that the person in his arms is real.


    Listening to Lu Tingyu''s sigh, Gu Nanxi''s nose suddenly soured. He put his hands around Lu Tingyu''s back and grasped it tightly, as if he was afraid that he would be pushed away.


    "I''m not really Gu Nanxi, I''m Yan Xiao."


    Gu Nanxi''s quiet voice rang out behind him, and Lu Tingyu''s body was slightly stiff.


    Although only for a moment, but tightly or don''t hold him tightly, Gu Nanxi to notice.


    Lu Tingyu raises his hand and wants to dig Gu Nanxi out of his arms. He has a good look at the expression on her face at this time, but Gu Nanxi mistakenly thinks that he doesn''t want her.


    Gu Nanxi desperately grabs Lu Tingyu''s body. He sobs and tells Lu Tingyu what happened to her in recent months.


    Car accident, soul attachment, why her past with Li Siheng, the source of her hatred with Ruan Yunsheng


    Every single thing, every detail, Gu Nanxi told Lu Tingyou about them one by one.


    But after Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, but his hand between Gu Nanxi''s waist and abdomen was released.


    Although he has been prepared to be abandoned, Gu Nanxi still has a deep loss in his heart.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart slightly feels sour, still can''t be accepted?


    It''s just that the sadness hasn''t spread yet, but there''s an extra weight on the shoulder.


    Lu Tingyu put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulders and pushed her away a little so that she could see her eyes clearly.


    "So what you want to do is Gu Nanxi or Yan Xiao?"


    From Lu Tingyu''s eyes, Gu Nanxi can clearly see the desire in his eyes: "what I want to do is just Gu Nanxi."


    "From now on, you will be just Gu Nanxi." Lu Tingyu heard himself saying so.


    "But..." Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lu Tingyu.


    "That''s the secret you said you were going to tell me yesterday?"


    Gu Nanxi gathered his eyes and nodded: "yes."


    From the moment she found out that she really fell in love with Lu Tingyu, she had this idea in her heart all the time. However, because she was afraid of losing it, it has been delayed until now.


    "Sorry..."


    If she can, she really hopes that she is just Gu Nanxi. It''s just that no one can choose her life.


    "Why should I be sorry?" Lu Tingyou cut off Gu Nanxi''s words: "because I feel that I have concealed this matter?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his head and looked at Lu Tingyu: "shouldn''t he?"


    "But if you were Gu Nanxi from the beginning, maybe we would not love each other as we do now."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and said he was puzzled.


    Lu Tingyou chuckled and solved Gu Nanxi''s doubts¡° When I first got married, I didn''t like Gu Nanxi at all. If my grandfather hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t have married her at all. "


    She refers to the real owner of the body.


    Gu Nanxi vaguely remembers that Mr. Lu said that he forced the marriage to take place, but even so, there was no progress in their relationship.


    "There are many beautiful and intelligent women in this world. Gu Nanxi is one of them. But apart from the responsibility, I have no feelings for her, because what I fall in love with is not just the body, but the soul living in the body, you - Yan Xiao."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t tell her that because of his work, he had seen Yan Xiao from a distance on some occasions. Although he had a good feeling in his heart, Yan Xiao was already married, so he strangled this budding feeling in the cradle.


    Until he heard the news of Yan Xiao''s death, Lu Tingyou had a sad time for it, but he covered it up well.


    But God just played a joke on him and sent her to him in a special way.


    And now he''s very grateful for the joke.


    "So, do you love me now?"


    When this question was asked, Lu Tingyu''s heart seemed to be pinched, and sweat oozed from his hands.


    Eyes do not understand the moment also looking at the face of the woman in front of the beautiful, like to pass this face, see a real her.


    "I love you." Without hesitation, Yan Xiao, who has become Gu Nanxi, gives her own answer: "I fell in love long ago when I didn''t realize it."


    So she will be afraid, afraid that the moment she tells him everything, she will lose him.


    When a woman begins to miss a man, she must fall in love with him.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou sighed contentedly, lowered his head to hold the red lips he had coveted for a long time, pried open her teeth and invited her to dance with him¡° Nanxi, I love you all my life... "


    Not far away, Lu Hao stood there, looking at the two people who were hugging and kissing together. Finally, a smile appeared on his tight face#####

 Chapter 208

    The midday sun is shining and hot, just like the two people who are kissing.


    After a while, when Gu Nanxi felt that the air in his lungs was almost gone, Lu Tingyu finally let her go.


    Because of the excessive kissing, Gu Nanxi''s lips are red and swollen. A wisp of silver is hanging on his lips. Under the sunlight, it reflects a gorgeous light.


    Lu Tingyou put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s lips, rubbed his finger on her lips, wiped off the ambiguous silver, and without looking back, he called out: "Lu Hao, come out."


    Lu Tingyu knows that he leaves suddenly. Lu Hao is worried that he will catch up with him. He hasn''t appeared for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s because he has to leave his time for them.


    Think of Lu Hao just in the side, what they do in the eyes, Gu Nanxi''s face flashed a touch of unnatural.


    Lu Tingyou''s forehead gently touched Gu Nanxi''s forehead, "don''t be embarrassed, we are so good."


    "Yes, very good, very good."


    When Lu Hao heard Lu Tingyu''s words, he also agreed with him. Isn''t it? Compared with Lu Tingyu, who seems to have no human feelings just now, how can this be bad.


    But two people just survived, and they are still injured. Brother, are you so hungry now?


    He was just about to walk this way, but when he noticed the flash of light not far away, he stopped. With a cold face, he yelled: "who is where?"


    With this loud drink, the light on the opposite side disappeared immediately.


    "Get him."


    Before Gu Nanxi spoke, Lu Tingyou had already taken the lead.


    The man was hiding in the dark. He didn''t know how much he had seen and how much he had heard about what had happened before. If he told these things out, Gu Nanxi


    No need for Lu Tingyu to say anything more. After seeing the roaring out, Lu Hao''s body immediately ran towards the man in the distance like an offline arrow.


    He Wenxin didn''t expect that he just followed Lu Tingyu and heard such a shocking secret.


    Compared with this, the news about Lu Tingyu''s murder is really weak.


    He Wenxin can imagine that when he plays the pictures and recordings he has just taken on the Internet, he will surely set off waves.


    It''s a disaster for the wealthy Lu family and the Star River group, who have not yet survived the disaster. Even Gu Nanxi may be taken back to the Research Institute for dissection as a monster by those crazy scientists.


    And success will expose this scandal, he will be known as the most shining star in the press.


    In many cases, hatred does increase a person''s power, but it also makes a person stupid.


    At this time, he Wenxin never thought that the Lu family would let them go when they were in such a situation?


    And even if he is deeply involved in the scandal, it is still easy for the Lu family to wipe out him.


    Although he Wenxin is a reporter, his escape skill is obviously not at home. In a few minutes, he was caught by Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao took the rope that just tied Gu Nanxi, tied him up like a zongzi, and threw him in front of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu.


    "This is the man. He looks like a journalist."


    When Lu Hao grabs him, he naturally pulls down the camera he Wenxin is carrying around his neck. He doesn''t look at the contents, so he throws it to Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi looked at he Wenxin, who kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at her¡° Isn''t this big reporter he? How can you be in this wilderness


    The last time he Wenxin blackmailed naturally, Gu Nanxi didn''t save face. He taunted him in front of everyone. It seems that he hates her now, right.


    "You''re following them."


    But with a little thought, Gu Nanxi figured out why he Wenxin was here and why he was here.


    Lu Hao and Lu Tingyu were stunned. At that time, they were too worried, but they didn''t find a tail behind them.


    Lu Hao was a little confused, so he said, "sister-in-law, you know him, otherwise why would he aim at you like this?"


    In three or two sentences, Lu Hao can''t understand how Gu Nanxi and he Wenxin got to know each other, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing Gu Nanxi''s dislike for this person.


    "Hum..." Gu Nanxi snorted coldly: "last time Star River group was besieged by reporters, the most lively one was him. He even wanted to blackmail me at that time."


    When Gu Nanxi said "blackmail", the sarcasm in his eyes was so obvious that he Wenxin immediately forgot his fear. He choked his neck and yelled: "if you hadn''t broken my camera, it would be natural for you to compensate."


    Gu Nanxi shrugged, "do you need me to tell you the reason for the damage to your camera?"


    He Wenxin Wangwang has been sitting next to Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyu, who has not spoken, looks at Lu Hao standing beside him. He shrinks his neck. Finally, he is smart for a while and does not speak.


    Lu Hao understood that the man in front of him was a fool who couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    In any case, no matter what kind of situation he encounters, Gu Nanxi can''t show weakness for the sake of Star River group, and other people can''t avoid it. He is a fool when he wants to take advantage of the fire!


    Now I''m still in front of Lu Tingyu, and I''m not dead.


    Lu Hao turns his head and sees Lu Tingyu staring at he Wenxin, who is shivering.


    Although he knows that the whole person is really hateful, in order to avoid Lu Tingyu''s injury, Lu Hao simply moves his foot and kicks Lu Hao fiercely until he is half dead.


    "Pain... Pain..."


    In order to avoid Lu Hao, he Wenxin didn''t know which way he would kick his feet. He rolled around on the ground. He was in a panic and his mouth kept wailing, which made Lu Tingyu''s cold slightly dissipate.


    Lu Hao put down his heart and asked, pointing to Gu Nanxi''s camera¡° How do you deal with this? "


    "Crush." Lu Tingyu''s face was calm, his eyes were dark, and he Wenxin''s heart trembled in an instant.


    Only at this time did he realize the situation, and he began to be afraid. Just at the moment when Lu Tingyu was staring at him, he had the illusion that he was not going to crush the camera, but to crush him.


    Let him have a kind of dust feeling, no matter how to hop, will not be in the eyes of others. A big bear is the end of the world.


    Didn''t a Li Siheng die just now?


    "Don''t..." aware of the danger, he Wenxin''s body trembled sharply, shaking his body, twisting on the ground like an insect, begging for mercy: "Mr. Lu, I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare to do it again next time, please let me go, don''t crush my camera."


    He borrowed a lot of money to buy that camera in order to get a picture of Gu Nanxi''s scandal. It''s like a lifeblood. If it''s destroyed in this way, what will he do in the future.


    Lu Tingyou looked up at Lu Hao and said in a light tone¡° Do I have to say it a second time


    Lu Hao shook his head and said, "no need, no need."


    In he Wenxin''s despairing eyes, the lifeline like camera was so hard that Lu Hao fell to the ground, and the outer lens was broken.


    "My camera..."


    Seeing that the camera was smashed, he Wenxin let go and yelled. He looked like a dead father and mother.


    But Lu Hao''s action has not stopped, a foot high up, with the force of force, to the ground camera hard step.


    After a while, the camera only left a piece of ground, and he Wenxin didn''t even have the sound of wailing.


    And the police who have been searching for the missing people do not know when they will return here. They have no time to complain about why they find the missing person without telling them. They are scared by the scene in front of them.


    Looking at he Wenxin, who was tied to the ground with injuries on his face and body, he didn''t know what to say.


    The leading policeman did some self construction in his heart before he stepped out and pointed to the man on the ground. He hesitated and said, "this is..."


    Gu Nanxi arched his hand slightly to the director before Lu Hao opened his mouth, pointed to he Wenxin and said, "Oh, it''s a fly that I accidentally followed. I hope you can help me take care of it."


    Rao Shi was calm and serious, and the director couldn''t help laughing at Gu Nanxi''s words. His cooking seemed to be as simple as cooking.


    But also know Gu Nanxi in the end scruple Gu Nanxi behind Lu Tingyou, the director of the face smile: "this is simple, you can rest assured that."


    It''s hard to get along with the Lu family in Jiangcheng. The director is silent for he Wenxin on the ground.


    "However, I don''t think President Lu looks very good. I''d better go back to the hospital first."


    In fact, Lu Tingyu''s face was not good. There was a kind of gray on his face, like a lamp that was about to burst. The people who looked at it were jumping in their hearts.


    It''s hard to solve the problem. The director doesn''t want to make a mistake in the end. Then Mr. Lu won''t let him go.


    In this way, Gu Nanxi''s eyes returned to Lu Tingyu''s body. Looking down his face, he saw that his suit was dyed red with blood.


    So much blood, like to burn some of the red, to see Gu Nanxi heart flustered.


    The memory of the car accident flashed back in an instant. Panic flashed on his face. He immediately wanted to pull Lu Tingyu up. Unexpectedly, his body was dizzy, and they almost fell to the ground.


    Lu Hao was shocked to see that he went directly over the director standing in front of him and hugged them. This time, ah, he stopped them from falling#####

 Chapter 209

    Because of this action, the wound that just stopped bleeding on Lu Tingyu''s body was torn again, and the blood spread out again.


    Gu Nanxi flurried to put his hand on the wound, wanted to block the blood with his hand, but how could it be, the blood still kept flowing out of you.


    "A lot of blood, a lot of blood..." Gu Nanxi''s eyes were still staring at the place where the blood had been kept, and his voice was crying. The calm and calm woman had disappeared long ago. Now she was just an ordinary woman who was frightened by the wound on her beloved.


    The flow of blood in his body drained Lu Tingyu''s strength. At this time, he found that it was so difficult to raise his hand to touch Gu Nanxi''s face.


    Feeling Lu Tingyu''s action, Gu Nanxi took the initiative to grasp his hand and put it on his face. He felt the temperature of each other, and his heart was slightly more stable.


    Hard to wipe the tears from the woman''s face, Lu Tingyu whispered: "don''t worry, we will go home soon."


    As long as we go home, everything will be fine. Gu Nanxi nodded: "let''s go home."


    Seeing that both of them are still conscious, Lu Hao and the police make an effort to put Lu Tingyu in the car, and then drive away from the place.


    When he returned to Jiangcheng, Gu Nanxi was ok, but Lu Tingyu was in a coma, but he still held Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly.


    The doctor, who had been waiting for him for a long time, rushed over as soon as he saw Lu Hao driving the car. Just as he wanted to take Lu Tingyu away on the sliding bed, he found that it was his hand, but he caught Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    Lu Hao tries to solve Gu Nanxi''s hand by breaking Lu Tingyu''s knuckles. However, he still fails to break Lu Tingyu''s hand.


    Seeing this, the doctor simply gave an order and sent a push bed to put the two people lying flat together and push them into the hospital at the same time.


    Walking, the wind constantly in Gu Nanxi''s face, bring a cold, but not as cold as Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    Head deflection, eyes staring at the other side of Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi silent prayer in the heart¡° Lu Tingyu, you must be well, and we will be together forever. "


    The door of the operating room was opened, and Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were pushed into the operating room at the same time.


    It''s the first time that two patients are pushed into such an operating room at one time in the hospital. When the current situation is very dangerous, doctors don''t worry about you as much.


    With a wave of his hand, he took a knife to cut Lu Tingyu''s clothes


    With the doctor''s action, Gu Nanxi also gradually saw how many wounds Lu Tingyu had on his body.


    The flesh and blood rolled and the clothes stuck to it. When the doctor pulled it, Lu Tingyou in a coma made a hissing sound.


    "Doctor, please be quiet." I know it will hurt no matter what, but Gu Nanxi still reminds me.


    With the mouth of the doctor in his busy schedule did not forget to roll a white eye, "also too heavy, except today I have not been so gentle, in the dislike you come."


    Gu Nanxi immediately shut up. Even when he looked at Lu Tingyu''s wounds, he bit his lower lip tightly and didn''t let himself make a sound.


    After several hours of hard work, when the doctor finished the treatment of Lu Tingyu''s wound and announced the success of the operation, Gu Nanxi''s heart, which he had been holding, was also slightly relieved.


    This down, people also followed into a coma, the operating room once again.


    The sleeping time of the two people was not short. The people who came and visited in the ward came and went wave after wave,


    Come and go, come and go, until the sky in Jiangcheng was covered by night, and it was dark outside, and neither of them woke up.


    Mother Lu is worried that Gu Nanxi''s failure to eat will affect her baby. She insists that Gu Nanxi be woken up.


    Master Lu was silent for a moment, and then he flatly refused.


    "This time is enough for them to be tired. Let him have a good sleep. As for Xi Ya, let the doctor come and give her two injections of nutrition."


    "This..." mother Lu hesitated¡° It''s not good for the kids


    Mr. Lu waved his hand: "it''s just a meal. When I was a child, I didn''t feel hungry in my mother''s stomach. I didn''t grow up healthily. As long as I was a child of the Lu family, I would not be as weak as you."


    Well, Mr. Lu said that, but mother Lu had nothing to say. She stared at the doctor and gave Gu Nanxi a nutrition injection. Then she left reluctantly under the urging of Mr. Lu.


    Even though the injury is heavier than Gu Nanxi''s, Lu Tingyu has already woken up before Gu Nanxi wakes up with good physical fitness.


    Hand on Gu Nanxi''s face, looking at her familiar face, a quiet heart.


    "Nanxi..." she turned out to be her, looking at the opposite person, Lu Tingyu''s serious, full of tenderness and compassion, "we will never separate again."


    After two meals, Gu Nanxi''s stomach had been hungry for a long time. Even in her sleep, she never let go of her. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly fell into the eyes full of tenderness and love. Suddenly, she felt that the carefulness of these days had disappeared.


    Because no matter how scared she was, no matter how much she paid, no matter how much she was hurt, what she finally wanted is now the man who really loves her.


    "We''ll never part again."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes brightened, and he stretched out his hand to take the woman in front of him into his arms. But just as he stretched out his hand, because he pulled the wound, his mouth made a "hiss" sound.


    "Be careful." Gu Nanxi looked distressed: "don''t pull the wound."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, pretending to be helpless: "but if I want you to lie down in my arms, it''s necessary to pull the wound."


    Gu Nanxi sighed gently: "you are still seriously injured now, so you can''t be more peaceful."


    Lu Tingyu put on a handsome face and showed an innocent expression: "when did I feel uneasy?"


    In bed!


    Gu Nanxi choked on his chest and wanted to argue with Lu Tingyu in a loud voice, but when he saw his smiling eyes, he immediately disappeared.


    In broad daylight she discussed with him what the matter was for.


    But Lu Tingyu seemed to tease her into addiction. Looking at the scarlet spots on her face, her eyes were even more joking¡° You haven''t told me what I''m upset about. "


    Gu Nanxi, however, can only complain a low voice: "rogue."


    Low voice warm language mixed with the unique tenderness of women, so as if the general complaint of flirtation, to people can''t help but want to listen.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes are dim, staring at someone''s moist lips, but in his memory, he returns to yesterday''s sentimental kiss on the cliff.


    "Come here."


    Gu Nanxi is wondering how Lu Tingyou Qinglang''s voice can be so hoarse and dark. He looks up at his eyes.


    There was a kind of familiar flame in Gu Nanxi''s dark eyes.


    Gu Nanxi forehead fell countless black lines, this man, isn''t he.


    "Come here."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi not coming, Lu Tingyu calls again, as if Gu Nanxi does not respond, he will continue to call.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, Gu Nanxi couldn''t control his indulgence. His heart softened and said, "you can''t move when I come here."


    Lu Tingyou thin lips light open, spit out a word: "good."


    Gu Nanxi thought about it. Then he got up and got down from his bed and sat down on Lu Tingyu''s bed. He was still thinking about how not to touch his wound, but Lu Tingyu''s hand stretched out and pulled her hand into his arms.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Nanxi was shocked and yelled: "your wound."


    "It''s all right." Lu Tingyu replied as usual.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and kept scanning his body, like a scanning detector, checking his physical condition.


    When it was confirmed that the clothes were no longer stained with blood, Gu Nanxi let Lu Tingyu imprison himself in his arms.


    Lu Tingyou rubbed her chin on her round shoulder and said with a smile¡° It''s a good day. "


    "Puff..."


    A burst of laughter came from outside the door, and Lu Tingyu''s body was tense behind him.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Nanxi patted Lu Tingyou gently: "this is the voice of the night."


    Because she is too familiar with Qin Xiangwan, even though her voice has changed a lot because of her smile, Gu Nan still judges the person at the first time.


    Outside the door, Qin Xiangwan and Lu Hao had been listening for a long time. At this time, they didn''t hide when they heard Gu Nanxi''s words. Da Fangfang pushed the door and came in from outside.


    Liang Hao is not the same. He looks like an apple with a red face. He looks up and down, but he doesn''t dare to look at Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    I always know that the man in front of the woman I love is somewhat different from the usual, but Liang Hao, who has never seen Lu Tingyu, is still scared by the sigh he just issued.


    What introverted, indifference, such as Lu Tingyou such a man will also say such emotional words.


    For this, Liang Hao can only sigh that the power of love is really great.


    "Less is more."


    Hate iron not steel looked at Liang Hao, that eyes dodgy Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan some not angry said: "people are husband and wife, this is a very common thing, you are a force where sigh."


    Liang Hao thought of something, eyes a bright, like a dog general dawdle to Qin Xiangwan''s side, seize a corner of her clothes.


    "If you like to hear this, let''s get married. I''ll tell you every day after we get married."


    Qin Xiangwan pretended to be calm and tied his eyes. He pulled his clothes back from Liang Hao''s hands with a skillful force. "We are talking about other people''s affairs. What do you want to do with us? When did I say that I like to hear that?"


    Listening to others say that it feels good. If Liang Hao speaks such emotional words, Qin Xiangwan swears that she will break Liang Hao''s head.


    That''s never her style#####

 Chapter 210

    Looking at the pair of living treasures in front of him, the few embarrassments in Gu Nanxi''s heart were soon melted away.


    Facing Qin Xiangwan, he couldn''t help laughing: "I found that since you and Liang Hao were together, you have become a eavesdropper."


    Feeling the banter in Gu Nanxi''s words, Qin Xiangwan immediately quit, subconsciously retorted: "who loves eavesdropping."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows are smiling, and he doesn''t directly expose Qin Xiangwan''s groundless refutation. In his eyes, it says that it''s you, it''s you.


    Thinking of the situation in recent times, Qin Xiangwan felt guilty, and then he was particularly reluctant to explain: "it''s not a coincidence for me, and if you don''t have to say that, how can I eavesdrop?"


    Gu Nanxi a listen to simply spray smile: "feelings you eavesdrop also reasonable."


    Qin Xiangwan twisted his neck, "it is."


    "And if you don''t go in and out of the hospital so many times, I can overhear you!"


    As soon as he thought that they had been in and out of the hospital two or three times in less than a month, Qin Xiangwan''s anger went up and said, "how do you take care of yourself? I''ll go to the hospital every two days. If you come here next time, I''ll be eavesdropping outside your ward."


    Although Qin Xiangwan spoke to Gu Nanxi, what he was looking at was Lu Tingyu, who had not spoken. The warning was very obvious.


    After being scolded, Gu Nanxi was happy, but he felt guilty. "It''s not an accident!"


    The reason why accidents can be called accidents is that they are often unexpected and out of control, so they are called accidents.


    However, even the immortals have unexpected things, not to mention those people who are in various situations.


    Liang Hao was still a guest on the wall at the beginning, and it was good to listen to the two women''s gags. It was not until the scolding in Qin Xiangwan''s words was accompanied by Lu Tingyu that the jokes in his eyes were put away.


    Lu Tingyu is not a master who can be scolded at all. Even if he does something beyond the boundary, he will clean it up. Let alone his girlfriend''s Qin Xiangwan.


    Liang Hao, who takes Qin Xiangwan as his own belongings, forgets one thing. Besides being his own girlfriend, Qin Xiangwan is Gu Nanxi''s good friend and best friend.


    With this identity, Lu Tingyu is not flattering, but she will never offend.


    Because after listening to Gu Nanxi about the past, he deeply understood that Qin Xiangwan had absolute weight in Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    Moreover, Gu Nanxi has been hurt again and again, and Lu Tingyu blamed himself for his poor protection.


    Now, Qin Xiangwan doesn''t evade the accusation, accepts the scolding with an open mind, and has a very good attitude of admitting and correcting his mistakes: "it''s my fault, and I will certainly let Nanxi suffer any harm in the future."


    Lu Tingyu said at the same time, his mind is also calculating quickly, how to let Gu Nanxi never be hurt.


    Although I know that Lu Tingyu is different from Li Siheng, Qin Xiangwan is still worried about the furnace body. You will deliberately hurt Gu Nanxi, so that he can have a sense of crisis. However, this man''s attitude of admitting mistakes is so good.


    Qin Xiangwan was a little stunned, like the Empress Dowager. He didn''t care much about waving his hand: "just know for yourself."


    Liang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Tingyu didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he was so obedient. He couldn''t help doubting whether the man in front of him was really Lu Tingyu.


    I want to stretch out my hand and try to find the truth in his face, but before I reach Lu Tingyu, I am mercilessly waved away.


    Feeling the pain of his hand, Liang Hao grinned: "fortunately, fortunately, people have not been replaced."


    Qin Xiangwan said nothing: "you can still play a little bit of treasure!"


    Liang Hao nodded quickly: "if Qin Qin likes it, I can also play a little bit."


    "Don''t call me Qin Qin."


    As soon as he heard Liang Hao''s cry, Qin Xiangwan got goose bumps on his body. As if he was avoiding the plague, he jumped to Gu Nanxi''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled her out of Lu Tingyu''s arms and took her in his arms.


    Feeling empty in his arms, Lu Tingyu, who came in from tomorrow and said only one word, went to bomb Liang Hao mercilessly like a missile.


    Two people''s sight in the air silent exchange.


    Lu Tingyou''s black eyes were slightly stunned, with a strong sense of threat: "take your woman away quickly."


    It''s very immoral to disturb other people''s world.


    In Liang Hao''s eyes, he was even more helpless: "I don''t want to. If you didn''t always have an accident, Qin Xiangwan wouldn''t always run to the hospital because he was too worried about Gu Nanxi. It seems that he is the one who is disturbed in their world."


    If Gu Nanxi had not been married, he would have doubted their sexual orientation.


    Every time I think of this, Liang Hao''s heart is very helpless. It turns out that he pursues Qin Xiangwan not only to guard against the men around her, but also against the women around her?


    Liang Hao can''t help him. Is his fate miserable.


    Two men are doing silent communication here, and two women are doing vocal communication there.


    When Gu Nanxi told him that she had told Lu Tingyu everything, Qin Xiangwan jumped out of bed and said, "did you tell him?"


    Qin Xiangwan leaves suddenly, and Gu Nanxi, who has been leaning on her, suddenly loses his support. His balance is broken and he falls down under the bed.


    Lu Ting Yu''s heart leaped fiercely, but he didn''t care about the wound on his body. He suddenly got up, waved his arm, and immediately took Gu Nanxi back to his arms.


    But the impact is too strong, Lu Tingyu also seized a Gu Nanxi, can''t control his body, two people together toward the bed heavily.


    "Bang..."


    Gu Nanxi''s forehead bumps into Lu Tingyu''s chest, which is mixed with the voice of pain overflowing from Lu Tingyu''s throat, making Gu Nanxi''s heart tighten instantly.


    I want to get up quickly to see what happened to Lu Tingyu''s clasp, but I''m afraid that I accidentally press his wound again. Gu Nanxi''s whole body is frozen. He doesn''t move, he doesn''t move.


    "Nanxi..."


    After Qin Xiangwan jumps away, he knows he''s in trouble. Now, seeing this, he and Liang Hao quickly go forward to separate Gu Nanxi from Lu Tingyu''s chest, but it''s still too late.


    Lu Tingyou''s patient suit was already bright red, so dazzling.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the tears in her eyes falling uncontrollably, dripping on Qin Xiangwan''s hand, which makes her feel more guilty.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Qin Xiangwan was just too surprised at what Gu Nanxi said, so he forgot that he was still relying on Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. He touched Lu Tingyu''s clothes with both hands, but her eyes were dim. She couldn''t see clearly, and her heart was only red with blood.


    "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    The wound tearing is more painful than inserting a knife, but Lu Tingyu just endured it. Except for the uncontrollable cry at the beginning, he never made any more sound. He could only comfort Gu Nanxi.


    "Nanxi, I really have nothing to do. Don''t cry any more."


    Men''s lies are so clumsy, have bleeding again, where there will be no pain, know that he is worried about himself, nose a smoke, after a while, Gu Nanxi just resist the impulse to continue to cry at the chest.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Qin Xiangwan really felt that he had done something wrong, so he apologized all the time.


    Several people are so silly to stay together, or Liang Hao brain sober a little, while they are in a daze at the time, this just rang the bell to call the doctor over.


    Xie Hongbo went to the United States a few days ago and just came back today. He heard about Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, and he couldn''t help but nag. What are these two people doing? They are going to the hospital every two days to make him a second home in this hospital.


    Now I know that the emergency alarm rings, and I bring people here in a hurry. As soon as I enter the door, I can''t help talking about it.


    "You say you two can''t be more peaceful. You can make yourself hurt more even if you are injured like this."


    Qin Xiangwan did something wrong, and he didn''t dare to move at the foot of the bed. Now when he heard the doctor say so, he was embarrassed to explain¡° It''s none of their business. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t be like this. "


    Gu Nanxi''s tears are the best object to make her feel guilty.


    Xie Hongbo turns his head and looks at the birthplace of the voice. Seeing Qin Xiangwan with a guilty face, he doesn''t speak.


    Although Qin Xiangwan didn''t cry, his eyes were red because of remorse. Liang Hao was used to seeing the angry Qin Xiangwan, but he was distressed when he saw her so listless.


    He went over and put her in his arms and said, "well, you didn''t mean to. Don''t be sad."


    Gu Nanxi''s hand covered Qin Xiangwan''s hand, slightly forced, indicating that she would not be sad. Then he turned to Xie Hongbo and said, "grandfather Xie, you''d better check the wound for Tingyu first."


    Xie Hongbo is just distressed, will habitually go to talk about Lu Tingyu two people, not to really blame them, naturally will not really angry.


    What''s more, it''s still important for the patient in front of the doctor. Turning around, he gently tore off Lu Tingyu''s clothes lying on the bed.


    Although I have seen the wound yesterday, I can''t help seeing Gu Nanxi''s eyes again, but I''m worried about Lu Tingyu''s efforts to control it.


    Maybe it''s because of self reproach. Qin Xiangwan, who is used to seeing the wound, can''t help but feel frightened when he sees the wound. His chest is full of blood. How many cuts have he made.


    Lu Hao told Liang Hao that Qin Xiangwan was nearby when Lu Tingyu had an accident with them. He only heard that Lu Tingyu had been slashed a few times to save Gu Nanxi, but what he saw was only a few.


    "How many strokes have you made? You''ve come back from the countryside and haven''t died of bleeding. It''s your life." Xie Hongbo face unchanged, looking at the wound calmly give comments#####

 Chapter 211

    In a word, the tears in the eyes of the two women in the ward are pouring. Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu can''t help but cast dissatisfied eyes at Xie Hongbo at the same time.


    See Xie Hongbo heart a burst of displeasure, eyes, stare back: "do I have to say something wrong?"


    Don''t want to delay time, Gu Nanxi hastened to say: "no wrong, no wrong, thanks grandfather, you''d better deal with the wound for Tingyu first."


    Xie Hongbo raised his head: "that''s about the same."


    Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan black line, old child, old child, as expected, the older, the more like a child.


    Get their own satisfactory answer, also not much delay, hand sharp handle the split wound.


    An hour later, Xie Hongbo finally finished the long work. He took off his gloves and wiped his hands on his forehead.


    "Well, I''ll let the wound open again in the future, but it''s useless to find anyone."


    "No, No." Gu Nanxi smell speech, hurriedly guarantee: "I will be careful to look at him in the future, will never appear such a problem."


    Just once, Gu Nanxi was very distressed. How could he tolerate the second appearance.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s good patient, Xie Hongbo nodded with satisfaction and went out with his own people.


    There were only four people left in the room at one time. After a long time, Qin Xiangwan found his voice, "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi is only in Lu Tingyou''s body. For a moment, he doesn''t hear Qin Xiangwan''s cry in a low voice.


    This is the first time that Gu Nanxi couldn''t even hear her own voice because of a man. Even at that time, she was addicted to Li Siheng''s illusion and never had such a thing.


    For a moment, Qin Xiangwan''s guilt for Lu Tingyou suddenly flies, and his desire to follow his violent temper is so strong.


    Liang Hao looked at her clearly and restrained his desire to run away. Qin Xiangwan said to her, "calm down, calm down. Lu Tingyu is Gu Nanxi''s man. Are you sure you want to do anything else?"


    Qin Xiangwan hears the speech and looks back at Liang Hao, but he only sees Liang Hao''s mouth in front of him.


    Looking in the direction of his mouth, the anger in Qin Xiangwan''s heart drained away.


    On the bed, Lu Tingyu is pale, and his face is very ugly, but Gu Nanxi''s face is more ugly than his.


    A small face was haggard, but it was also wrinkled into a ball, full of worries about Lu Tingyu.


    In his eyes, Qin Xiangwan realized for the first time how deep Gu Nanxi''s feelings for Lu Tingyu were, compared with Li Siheng before.


    She should be happy that Gu Nanxi has found someone she really likes!


    Qin Xiangwan told himself so, and then breathed a deep breath. After throwing away all the grievances in his heart, he said again: "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t hear it, but Lu Tingyu, who had been noticing all the time, heard it. He picked his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak. He just enjoyed Gu Nanxi''s caring eyes.


    Liang Hao has thoroughly seen how thoroughly Lu Tingyu changed in front of Gu Nanxi, but he is also like this, isn''t he?


    In order to avoid the outbreak of a new round of war, Liang Hao, as a good man, went to the hospital bed, endured the X-ray that Lu Tingyu shot at him, and patted Gu Nanxi on the shoulder: "sister-in-law, Qin Qin is talking to you.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head to look at Qin Xiangwan, only to find that her face was not very good-looking. He thought she was blaming herself for what she had just done¡° Well, it''s just an accident. Don''t blame yourself


    Qin Xiangwan''s black line


    I''m afraid that''s what the chicken says with the duck.


    Calm down, calm down


    Repeatedly said to himself in the heart, Qin Xiangwan took a deep breath, simply skip the topic: "you just said you told him everything."


    Qin Xiangwan said, looking at Lu Tingyu on the bed with vigilance and examination in his eyes. It was just like a mother-in-law picking a son-in-law.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyebrows were the same, and his body moved slightly. He just wanted to hold Gu Nanxi''s hand, but Gu Nanxi himself took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Two people''s hands together, knuckles clear, nestle together, so beautiful.


    Lu Tingyu is satisfied with a smile, faces the examination in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, and answers instead of Gu Nanxi: "yes, I know."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Lin, sure enough, then asked: "so your answer is


    "Don''t need to..." looking at Qin Xiangwan who suddenly changed color because of his words: "I don''t need to give the answer."


    Qin Xiangwan jumps up from his seat, strides to Lu Tingyu''s bed in two steps, looks dangerously at Lu Tingyu, and spits out a few words like a machine¡° What did you say? "


    Qin Xiangwan clenched her fist and put it less than three centimeters away from Lu Tingyu. Lu Tingyu had no doubt that if her answer could not satisfy her, her fist would fall on her next second.


    From the beginning, Liang Hao listened to the words speciously. He understood them all, but he didn''t understand what they meant.


    However, this movie hinders his jealousy. Qin Xiangwan and Lu Tingyu are so close to each other. Even though they know they won''t have anything, they still can''t help but eat in their heart: "just talk. What do you do close to them?"


    He rushed forward to pull Qin Xiangwan away from Lu Tingyu''s body, but he couldn''t move.


    This, Liang Hao''s face suddenly is not so good-looking.


    Lu Tingyu''s words did not finish, but Gu Nanxi, who had already made friends with each other, was not as satisfied with Lu Tingyu''s answer as Qin Xiangwan.


    Because the language can''t give any guarantee, she understands his unspoken words.


    But Qin Xiangwan didn''t understand, so she was so angry that she cared about her. Gu Nanxi held Qin Xiangwan with his other hand and spoke softly¡° To the evening... "


    But Qin Xiangwan did not respond to her voice, dangerous eyes have been staring at Lu Tingyu.


    The two people stare at each other for a long time like cockeyes. Lu Tingyu gives in to Qin Xiangwan''s persistence and solemnly says: "because we will walk together in the future, Nanxi will naturally know what I will do to her. I don''t need to say it too clearly, because words can''t guarantee her happiness."


    Even if a person''s words are pleasant to hear, if he is not sincere, he will always find a way to break his promise. At that time, those vows are just a joke.


    And if he has a heart, it doesn''t matter whether he has a promise.


    Passing Lu Tingyu''s words one by one in his heart, Qin Xiangwan stood up straight and opened his fist on his face: "then it depends on your future performance. I hope you can really make Nanxi happy as you said, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    The remaining light of Lu Tingyou''s eyes skimmed over Liang Hao, who was sitting on one side and staring at him like this. There was a bright light in the bottom of his eyes and he said calmly: "of course."


    If there is such a day, without Qin Xiangwan, he will clean up himself.


    "I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at his best friend and favorite people can reach an agreement, Gu Nanxi''s heart is very moved, the bubble of happiness constantly floating out, want to file can''t stop.


    After threatening the president of Jiangcheng Xinghe group with great prestige, he got his own satisfactory answer. Qin Xiangwan was finally happy and turned to walk towards the position he had just sat down. Only then did he find Liang Hao with black face and pouting mouth like a frog.


    "Are you all right?"


    Liang Hao''s body sends out the signal that I am angry, which is so obvious that even if his nerve is as thick as Qin Xiangwan, he can feel it.


    Qin Xiangwan, who doesn''t understand what Liang Hao is angry about, simply calmly takes the washed apple and bites it. Liang Hao spits blood in his heart. What do you mean you''re ok?


    Does he look like nothing? But as a girlfriend, she asked calmly, and then there was no comfort.


    Thinking about how much she has paid for Qin Xiangwan during this period of time, and how she can still eat apple calmly after she is angry with her, Liang Hao feels aggrieved for himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Nanxi saw the situation here, just wanted to speak for Liang Hao, but his hand was held.


    Looking back at the sight of Shanglu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi asked silently, "Why are you pulling me?"


    Lu Tingyou hooked his hand in his direction and motioned Gu Nanxi to bend down.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t understand what he meant, but his obedient words put his ears to Lu Ting''s mouth.


    "Let them solve their own problems."


    The problem between a couple of lovers can only be solved by themselves. The more others intervene, the bigger the problem between them will be.


    Besides, Gu Nanxi''s relationship with Qin Xiangwan is really good. Not only Liang Hao is jealous, but Lu Tingyu is also jealous.


    Now that someone has said it first, he can save it. If Qin Xiangwan is entangled by Liang Hao, he won''t have so much time to find and rob himself of Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know the twists and turns in Lu Tingyu''s heart. He just thought what he said was very reasonable, so he sat there calmly, ready to watch the play.


    In the room, Qin Xiang''s good night heart is eating the apple, Liang Hao''s eyes are straight at Qin Xiang, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Click... Click..."


    Once again, after chewing the apple in his hand, there was a strange atmosphere in the room. Finally, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t eat any more.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling Liang Hao''s resentment, Qin Xiangwan finally couldn''t stand it: "what''s the matter with you?"


    If Qin Xiangwan wants to go out to fight, she says the second, few people dare to say the first, but this is what other people''s mind is really hard for her#####

 Chapter 212

    Liang Hao helpless, how to say, said he was a big man to eat a woman''s vinegar, even if the thick skinned Liang Hao also deeply felt that he could not say.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll go."


    Qin Xiangwan said, shaking his head, he really got up and ready to go, but just as he stood up, his hand was held.


    Behind him, Liang Hao holds Qin Xiangwan''s hand, and his dark eyes are filled with a layer of water mist, which makes Qin Xiangwan feel soft.


    God knows she has no resistance to such lovely eyes.


    Qin Xiangwan turns around and asks Liang Hao, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice was soft and tender, with deep worry.


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Xiangwan was silly. Was she just talking?


    Shaking his head, Qin Xiangwan tells himself in his heart whether it''s what he said or not. Everything just happened is just an illusion.


    But she can be regarded as an illusion, but how could Liang Hao give up this good opportunity.


    Feeling Qin Xiangwan''s different tone of speech, Liang Hao''s eyes lit up immediately, just like seeing a dog with bones. He was so happy that he almost didn''t shake his tail to express his joy.


    However, Liang Hao has no tail. In order to forge ahead, he looks at her with a look that Qin Xiangwan can''t refuse and complains to her¡° You also asked me what happened. When my boyfriend got angry, you could be so calm. Do you have a girlfriend like that? "


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao have been together for such a long time. He has always followed himself and never made such a complaint. At first hearing this, Qin Xiangwan feels guilty.


    I can''t help feeling a little annoyed. How lucky is she today? How can she always feel guilty!


    Na na opened his mouth: "I did not do anything wrong, what are you angry to do?"


    Liang Hao raised his voice: "are you sure?"


    Qin Xiangwan is speechless. She doesn''t know what happened at all. OK, so how can she judge if she did something wrong.


    The confusion on Qin Xiangwan''s face is so obvious. Liang Hao looks in his eyes and likes it in his heart. He takes advantage of the fact that she hasn''t reacted yet to educate him.


    "What''s the relationship?" Liang Hao points to Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, who are calm and calm. They have to pay a little price to go to the theatre. OK, anyway, he needs a case series of teaching materials, so use them.


    This Qin Xiangwan''s answer is not quick: "husband and wife."


    They have been registered for marriage for so long. It''s not a couple.


    Liang Hao smile satisfaction: "so we?"


    Er... This


    Qin Xiangwan''s face was burning hot. He looked down at his toes. His voice was inaudible: "boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "So now do you know where you are wrong?"


    Qin Xiangwan was confused and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Where Qin Xiangwan can''t see, Liang Haobai has a big white eye. He feels powerless for Qin Xiangwan''s rough nerves in some aspects. Fortunately, she has rough nerves. Otherwise, where can this beauty turn to herself.


    After a comparison in his heart, Liang Hao''s heart was balanced, and he spoke to Qin Xiangwan in his usual tone: "you see, if there is another woman besides Gu Nanxi near Lu Tingyu, how will she react?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes blinked and blinked. His voice was not sure: "angry, angry."


    "That''s right." Liang Hao smile to give affirmation, and then continue to give Qin Xiangwan Education: "similarly, if you are very close to men other than me, what would you do if I were you?"


    Like temptation, Liang Hao''s tone is gentle, coaxing Qin Xiangwan to say the answer he wants.


    "Angry, angry." Qin Xiangwan repeated his answer.


    Liang Hao smiles gently and shows his white teeth to Qin Xiangwan: "now you know why I''m angry."


    Qin Xiangwan nodded calmly, "what you know can''t be known."


    Liang Hao found that "teaching and educating" is such a difficult task. He could not help but respect those who are teachers.


    Qin Xiangwan''s next words successfully broke Liang Hao''s sense of achievement that had not yet risen in his heart: "I know, you are jealous."


    Now the speechless man became Liang Hao.


    From the previous performance of Qin Xiangwan, she was also worried that she was too rough, and later she was bullied by Liang Hao.


    Now from the performance of the two, Gu Nanxi feels that he can put those worries down.


    "Hee hee..."


    It''s not easy to find someone who you love and he loves you. Gu Nanxi is very happy for himself and Qin Xiangwan.


    The joyful laughter immediately came out of his mouth and woke up the two people who were still talking there.


    Liang Hao was embarrassed in his heart. He wanted to educate Qin Xiangwan in front of them and show his authority as a boyfriend. Unexpectedly, he got involved.


    Liang Hao''s heart is full of remorse. This is what he said.


    Gu Nanxi''s laughter made Liang Hao a little unnatural, but he could endure it. On the contrary, Lu Tingyu, who was lying on the bed over there, made him feel more unbearable.


    A smile without a smile sometimes brings a lot of pressure, especially when Lu Tingyu does this action, it promotes the pressure to the extreme.


    The temperature on his face is getting higher and higher. Liang Hao feels that he has internal injury. He''d better take Qin Xiangwan and leave first.


    "Take good care of yourself. We''ll leave if we have something else to do."


    Not to say hello to Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao took Qin Xiangwan''s hand and ran out of the ward. It seemed that someone was chasing him with a knife behind him.


    In the corridor, Qin Xiang''s crisp voice in the late Qing Dynasty was very recognizable, "we have nothing to do in the afternoon. What are you running for..."


    Gu Nanxi laughs too long in the room, and his stomach aches. Lu Tingyou is so scared that he almost rings the bell to call the doctor.


    I''m afraid it''s not very good to find a doctor when I have a stomachache.


    Gu Nanxi covered his mouth and didn''t let himself laugh, but there was a smile in his bright eyes.


    "You..." Lu Tingyu was helpless. He couldn''t move because he was hurt. He had to let Gu Nanxi climb up to him and rub his hands gently on her stomach.


    After telling Lu Tingyu the biggest secret hidden in his heart, Gu Nanxi only felt that his whole life was a lot easier.


    Languidly lean on Lu Tingyu''s arms, eyes looking at the top of the ceiling, these two days of things in the brain quickly jump.


    But only two days later, she had a long feeling.


    Just as he was sleepy, an idea suddenly appeared in Gu Nanxi''s mind.


    "No... no..."


    Lu Tingyu opened his eyes and said, "who is wrong, Qin Xiangwan or Liang Hao?"


    Because what happened to Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao just now happened, Lu Tingyu only thought Gu Nanxi was still immersed in their affairs, but Gu Nanxi looked at himself with a strange look.


    Lu Tingyu immediately understood: "are you saying I''m wrong?"


    Gu Nanxi supported himself and looked at him: "isn''t it?"


    Lu Tingyu picks his eyebrows to show that he doesn''t understand.


    "When I told you that I was not Gu Nanxi but Yan Xiao on the cliff, your expression and reaction seemed to be a little too calm."


    Since his mind is calm, Lu Tingyu shouldn''t react so coldly to the strange things. It seems that he already knows her identity.


    Lu Tingyou hears that Gu Nanxi is saying something wrong, but he doesn''t answer. His face twinkles with a smile and looks unpredictable.


    "No, No." Gu nanxikou once again recited these words, and then looked at Lu Tingyu with a firm eye: "you already know my identity."


    Lu Tingyu neither shakes his head nor nods his head, so he makes a default.


    Gu Nanxi naturally understood what Lu Tingyu meant when he looked in his eyes. He couldn''t help but lower his head slightly, making it hard for people to see clearly the look on her face.


    "When did you know?"


    For a moment, Gu Nanxi had the feeling of being told a joke. He had known it for a long time, but he didn''t tell himself.


    But in an instant, Gu Nanxi''s feeling completely changed. Lu Tingyou noticed that her eyes turned and immediately knew what she was uncomfortable with.


    Unable to lift her head, Lu Tingyu could only rub Gu Nanxi''s face with his own head. His mouth was close to her side, and he whispered in her ear, "well, guess when he found out."


    Because Lu Tingyu talks in his ear, which brings a feeling of dampness and heat. Gu Nanxi wants to stretch out his hand to scratch, but what he encounters is Lu Tingyu''s face.


    Will head up, looking at the top of the head man familiar face, Gu Nanxi some Leng.


    "Guess when I found out?"


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s misunderstanding, Lu Tingyou is not worried. She coaxes herself to find out the answer in a soft voice, just like Liang Hao to Qin Xiangwan.


    It turns out that it''s quite fun. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s cute appearance, Lu Tingyu thought to himself.


    when?


    Gu Nanxi quickly recalled the appearance of Lu Tingyu when he appeared in front of him recently. There was no abnormality, but his abnormal performance was yesterday.


    Yesterday


    Gu Nanxi''s mind flashed with a bright light, then suddenly raised his head, but because he was too anxious to lift it, he forgot to inform Lu Tingyu in advance.


    Forehead on the chin, of course, the chin is more painful, Lu Ting you pain in the eyes of the water.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just thought of the answer. That''s why..."


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s frown, Gu Nanxi apologized.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t know how to use adjectives to describe the feelings of the woman in front of him. He could only say in a soft voice: "fool."


    They are husband and wife. Why does she always apologize to him.


    Carrying such a heavy sense of guilt, how can she be happy.


    And what he wanted was her real happiness.


    Gu Nanxi looks into Lu Tingyu''s eyes and gives his answer firmly: "Li Siheng, Li Siheng told you something, right?"


    Although it was a rhetorical question, Gu Nanxi''s tone was so firm#####

 Chapter 213

    "Don''t worry..." Lu Tingyou raised his hand and gently scratched Gu Nanxi''s nose: "it''s just that he didn''t go to the company for a few days. There''s nothing wrong with Star River group, and..."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and shook Lu Tingyu''s hand away from his face. His eyes narrowed slightly: "and what..."


    "And even if there is no star river group, your husband, I want to raise one, you can still."


    Lu Tingyou''s tone of voice is self-confident and domineering, but Gu Nan likes this tone.


    But in order not to make him too proud, Gu Nanxi felt that it was necessary to strike a blow. He grabbed Lu Tingyu''s hand in his face and put it on his stomach: "your responsibility is not just me."


    Gu Nanxi has been pregnant for six months. His body is no longer as slim as it used to be. His stomach protrudes like a pillow in his clothes. It''s soft and warm.


    But this is the sweetest burden in the world. Gu Nanxi smiles and looks up at Lu Tingyu, his eyes, eyebrows, nose, lips


    A miniature version of Lu Tingyu''s appearance appeared in his mind. The cute and cute appearance immediately captured Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    Immersed in his own world, Gu Nanxi even forgot the purpose of putting Lu Tingyu''s hand on his stomach. He just thought about the little thing he hadn''t met yet, and didn''t notice that the child''s father had turned black.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was too obvious. Lu Tingyu knew what was going on in her mind at a glance. He couldn''t help eating. Others were still here, but her mother only had that "villain" in her eyes. When he came out, where was his status.


    In order to improve his sense of existence, Lu Tingyu attached himself and blocked Gu Nanxi''s lips with his own.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised by the sudden attack. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes, and Lu Tingyou''s smiling Junyan immediately magnified countless times in front of his eyes.


    Even without time to protest, he was dragged into the sea of lust by someone, and he had no extra mind to think about other things.


    Time passed by in the two people''s greasy and crooked, the sky of Jiangcheng was soon covered by a black curtain, and mother Lu came to the hospital with meals to deliver them.


    The two patients sat in their seats and ate the food that their mother brought from home.


    Eating delicious food, Gu Nanxi is extremely satisfied. He looks up to say something to Lu''s mother, but he sees that Lu''s mother is looking at Lu Tingyou with strange eyes.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. Before she could figure out why, Lu''s mother looked at her and gave her a bright smile.


    The bright smile with a familiar all clear, let Gu Nanxi heart some hairy feeling, don''t understand what mother Lu in the end understand.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know that Gu Lu''s mother, who was worried about their two patients, came to the hospital in the afternoon. She just saw the intimate behavior between her and Lu Tingyou in her eyes. She was happy and left quietly.


    After a meal in Lu''s mother''s strange eyes, Gu Nanxi felt that he had some indigestion. When the door of the ward was closed, she pulled Lu Tingyu''s hand: "do you think mother just looked at us strangely?"


    In the afternoon, there were footsteps coming and going at the door of the ward. Naturally, Lu Tingyu knew it, and because he knew the identity of the other party, he didn''t stop it.


    Lu Tingyu''s heart was full of laughter, but he couldn''t see anything on his face¡° No, what''s the matter? "


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi wondered if Lu Tingyu would have noticed anything she could have noticed?


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu replied, simply nodding to increase his persuasion.


    However, this is not an important thing. After asking, Gu Nanxi didn''t care about it. He put his head on Lu Tingyu''s shoulder and soon felt that his eyelids were a little heavy.


    Close your eyes, but you''ll soon be asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, Lu Tingyou had woken up and looked at her with his head down.


    "Good morning." Gu Nanxi turned over slightly in his arms, and his voice was vague.


    "Good morning." Lu Tingyu said and bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    Raised his hand in his sleepy eyes gently rubbed, Gu Nanxi took a hard breath, this just said: "now what time?"


    "It''s nine o''clock." Lu Tingyou replied.


    "That''s going to be late for work..." Gu Nanxi said, and he was eager to get up, but his body was only a little hard, and he was encircled by Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu has some helplessness, "we are still in the hospital."


    The implication is that work or something can be saved.


    Both of them are self disciplined. No matter how much they are reluctant to give up, when it''s time to go to work, they will get up on time and go to work, so that now they are conditioned.


    Gu Nanxi smelled the speech and looked around the room. He found that it was not his usual familiar bedroom. He was relieved to lie back in Lu Tingyu''s arms and complained.


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?" Knowing that he could not go to work, Gu Nanxi''s whole body seemed to have been taken away. He took his body out of Lu Tingyu''s arms and rolled it into a quilt. He rolled himself into a big meat ball. The shape of the strip was really like a soft insect.


    Yawning one by one from her mouth, her eyes filled with tears, looking very hard. Lu Tingyou wanted to ask her to sleep for a while, but Gu Nanxi''s eyes opened in an instant.


    His eyes were wide and round, like stars in the sky. He blinked at Lu Tingyu, but he didn''t speak.


    Lu Tingyou had a smile in his eyes, as if he didn''t see her. Don''t look out of the window and enjoy the scenery.


    Gu Nanxi thought that he would show this expression, and someone would take the initiative to solve the problem for her.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu didn''t say a word. His mouth pouted slightly and he was dissatisfied: "I''m hungry."


    Lu Tingyu turned his head and said, "Mom will bring her food later."


    Knowing that Gu Nanxi was very tired and wanted to make her sleep a little more today, Lu Tingyu asked her mother to come over later the next day.


    "Don''t..." Gu Nanxi''s head shook like a rattle: "I don''t want to eat those things."


    Mother Lu''s food is very nutritious, but too nutritious means it won''t taste very good. Gu Nanxi''s heart is sour, so he can''t bear to eat those meager things all the time.


    Lu Tingyu hesitated, "but..."


    As if he had known what he was going to say for a long time, Gu Nanxi had already spoken before Lu Tingyou.


    "I''d like mushroom porridge of good porridge Road, jujube cake of guest''s coming again, and round wine of your taste¡°


    Speaking without breathing, but in a minute, Gu Nanxi''s mouth popped out the names of more than ten kinds of food, and without repetition.


    Lu Tingyu''s mouth was wide open, as if he had never known Gu Nanxi: "are you sure you can eat all these things?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded with a smile, showing a very confident smile: "of course."


    Considering the heavy schoolwork in those years, she and Qin Xiangwan always sneaked out of the school and ran to the place where the snacks were prosperous in Jiangcheng. They ate all the things they passed by one by one. When they saw them coming, they would smile.


    But since work, at that time or Yan Xiao, she did not even have time to sleep, where will have the mind to think about food.


    Now, Gu Nanxi''s mind is free, and his stomach is free. The delicious food in his memory comes out of his heart again.


    The more memories he had, the more he wanted to eat. Gu Nanxi felt that his mouth was overflowing with saliva. He said to Lu Tingyu, "I''m hungry, I want to eat, I''m hungry..."


    So repeated, the voice is not speechless, Lu Tingyou only feel his ears are Gu Nanxi noisy numbness, just want to ask a question, but Gu Nanxi stopped him.


    "Call, call..."


    Although the greedy insects in his heart are still constantly rebelling, Gu Nanxi has never forgotten that he is still a patient.


    Lu Tingyou is very happy about this. He doesn''t say anything at the moment. He just calls Lu Hao.


    Anyway, after a while, Lu Hao will send the documents that need to be signed by him in the group. It''s not too much delay to go shopping by the way.


    Lu Tingyu thought so and said so. He forgot to ask Gu Nanxi where he was trying to sell the food.


    When receiving the phone call, Lu Hao just took the document and listened to Lu Tingyu''s mouth spitting out the general name of the food. Immediately he was dumbfounded.


    Shiitake porridge, jujube cake and wine dumpling all know what they are, but a good porridge, guests come again, where is your taste?


    Looking at the phone still on, Lu haogang was ready to ask carefully, but the phone was hung up.


    The voice of "Dudu..." made Lu Hao look silly.


    For so many years, Lu Hao has visited many hotels and private clubs. Although they don''t seem to have the names mentioned by Lu Tingyu just now, most of them are in those places. You can always find them.


    Lu Hao put away his mobile phone, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He drove his car and began to stroll in the streets of Jiangcheng.


    In the hospital, even if he hasn''t eaten yet, Gu Nanxi, who has been satisfied with his wish, is in a very good mood. He nests in Lu Tingyou''s arms, waiting for the arrival of delicious food.


    It''s just that one hour has passed, two hours have passed, three hours have passed


    Gu Nanxi''s face from the beginning of the look forward to, slowly become lost, disappointed, finally can feed is full of resentment.


    Gu Nanxi sat opposite Lu Tingyou, shrugging his shoulders, and his whole body was full of dark breath. He kept repeating: "where''s my food, where''s my food..."#####

 Chapter 214

    Gu Nanxi puts pressure on Lu Tingyou, and Lu Tingyou can only put pressure on Lu Hao.


    So Lu Hao, who had visited all the successful clubs and hotels, soon received a call from his president and cousin.


    Before there was time to complain, Lu Tingyu''s question reached the goal first.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    Being questioned, Lu Hao stretched out his hand to loosen the tie of his suit, and then opened his mouth¡° I haven''t bought it yet. I''ll... "


    "It''s been hours. Why haven''t you bought it yet?"


    In the sky above his head, the sun has climbed to the top of his head, and the sweat on his forehead has piled up one layer after another. Lu Hao raised his hand to wipe it off. Then he cried for himself: "boss, it doesn''t take much time to buy things, but the problem is that we have to know where these places are."


    However, in a few hours, Lu Hao felt that he had already run all over Jiangcheng, but he still didn''t find the name of a shop that Lu Tingyu said.


    Today, Lu Hao realized that his understanding of Jiangcheng was not as deep as he had imagined.


    Lu Tingyu was silent. He had never heard of these places.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi, but his eyes were very sad. Lu Tingyu was silent and turned his head obediently.


    "I don''t know about that. You should try your best to buy things as soon as possible."


    Irresponsible, he throws the problem to Lu Hao. Lu Tingyou just hangs up and turns to Gu Nanxi


    It''s a joke.


    It''s the first time that Lu Tingyu, who has been popular since he was a child, has made a fool of himself. Seeing Gu Nanxi''s pretty face taut and his pretty face red, he hasn''t said a word yet.


    Gu Nanxi saw that Lu Tingyou was like this. He chuckled and his anger faded away.


    On the street, Lu Hao looked at the strange faces passing by him. He was at a loss in his heart. Where should I buy these things?


    Or go to other places to buy all the things, and then send them directly to the hospital. Maybe Gu Nanxi can''t remember the taste of the food in his mouth one by one.


    Such an idea germinated in Lu Hao''s heart, and soon grew into branches, and soon became a towering tree.


    Just as he was about to go to the nearest hotel to implement the idea, Lu Hao''s phone rang.


    Impatiently picked up the phone, is angry who in the end at this time also to waste their time, a familiar name jumped into Lu Hao''s eyes, his face dilemma immediately turned into ecstasy.


    Can''t wait to get through the phone, "Liang Hao, is Miss Qin around you?"


    Seeing Liang Hao''s name, Lu Hao immediately thinks of Liang Hao''s girlfriend. Qin Xiangwan is Gu Nanxi''s close friend. They are often together, so she must know that Gu Nanxi is trying to buy the things he said.


    Hearing that another man was so eager to take his girlfriend''s name, Liang Hao was still uncomfortable knowing that there might be something urgent.


    Look at Qin Xiangwan, who is playing on the sofa beside him. After a pause, Lu Hao said, "it''s right next to me. What can I do for you?"


    When Lu Hao speaks, he specially emphasizes the three words "by my side", which is intended to show Qin Xiangwan''s ownership. It''s just that if you are worried about Lu Hao, you can''t even notice the difference.


    "You give her the phone. I have something to ask her."


    Liang Hao was silent for a moment, then he gave the phone to Qin Xiangwan: "Lu Hao''s phone."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t know why, so he took the phone and turned to Liang Hao.


    Looking back at his beautiful back, Liang Hao is not happy, especially when he looks at Qin Xiangwan with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t show such an expression when he spoke to himself. When he spoke to Lu Hao, he had a smile on his face. The warning light in Liang Hao''s heart lit up immediately, licked his mouth and leaned toward Qin Xiangwan''s body.


    As soon as Lu Hao said the names of those things, Qin Xiangwan immediately knew who wanted them. Especially when he felt that Lu Hao was forced to be helpless by Lu Tingyu, Qin Xiangwan''s smile became more brilliant.


    Smiling, he reported the place names to Lu Hao one by one. Qin Xiangwan just hung up.


    "What did you say to Lu Hao?"


    It''s not easy to see Qin Xiangwan hang up the phone. Lu Hao immediately wrapped his hands around her waist: "it''s so nice to smile."


    The vinegar smell in Lu Hao''s words was so obvious that Qin Xiangwan felt it. Instead of feeling impatient, he was a little happy.


    Eyes dribble around, deliberately make a serious appearance: "the secret temporarily don''t tell you, now I want to go to a place."


    "Secret..." Liang Hao shriveled his mouth and made a quick cry expression: "Qin Qin, I''m afraid it''s not good to have secrets with me."


    "I don''t feel bad about anything." While Qin Xiangwan was talking, everyone had already come to the door: "do you want to follow me?"


    "Go, of course?" Liang Hao said aloud, and if he didn''t follow, his girlfriend would become someone else''s.


    In the hospital, because Lu Hao hasn''t bought his things for such a long time, Gu Nanxi''s desire to eat those things has been extinguished in the long wait, but his desire to eat other things has risen again.


    Reason tells Gu nanxizai that it''s wrong to do this, but he still wants it.


    Tightly biting his lower lip, Gu Nanxi wants to use his own way to avoid his wayward, but he doesn''t want to make her look more wayward.


    After Gu Nanxi''s mood and appetite changed repeatedly, Lu Tingyu thought that he had completely understood the meaning of Gu Nanxi''s action at this time.


    For Lu Hao, who was still running outside, he observed a moment of silence and then said, "come on, what do you want to eat this time?"


    Gu Nanxi flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes, and then said what he wanted to eat in his memory without hesitation.


    Lu Tingyou listened to these strange shop names, and felt his nerves beating constantly on his forehead. Before it was over, he transferred these words to Lu Hao, who had finished his shopping and was going to the hospital.


    Lu Hao looked at the bottles and paper boxes in his hand. What he heard was what Lu Tingyu had just said. He just wanted to throw everything away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Nanxi, how do you like things so..." thinking about the names of the foods Gu Nanxi just said, Lu Tingyu frowned and thought for a long time before he thought of the appropriate adjective: "so special."


    Yes, it''s special.


    In Lu Tingyu''s memory, although Gu Nanxi is not loved by his father, as a young lady of Gu''s family, she will not be short of money. Even if the food she likes to eat is not expensive, it should be exquisite and small. How can she especially like to eat roadside stalls.


    Gu Nanxi was silent. At that time, she was just the adopted daughter of the Li family. Every day she lived in the Li family, she was as timid as walking on thin ice. No matter how delicious and exquisite the food was, she would not feel like eating.


    On the contrary, when I go to school, I feel free to eat.


    But now in the face of Lu Tingyu, the answer she can give is¡° That''s why I''m Gu Nanxi. Everything is the same as others. Then you will love me! Or... "


    Gu Nanxi body close to Lu Tingyu, two people face to face, close to each other''s breathing spray on each other''s face: "I like to eat these cheap things in your eyes, so you don''t like me."


    Lu Tingyu shook his head, "no matter what you become, I like it."


    Gu Nanxi''s heart was in full bloom. He came a little closer and left a warm kiss on his face


    It is said that women will march towards the ranks of women after they are pregnant, but how does Lu Tingyu feel that this one in his family is more and more like a child.


    With the previous experience, after receiving the order again, Lu Hao called Liang Hao directly.


    Two people are driving to the hospital gate, Qin Xiangwan heard immediately let Liang Hao turn the car toward Gu Nanxi want snacks.


    After several hours of tossing back, Gu Nanxi finally bought everything he wanted to eat. Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan and Lu Hao, each of them with both hands full, walked towards the hospital with a full load of things.


    Many people in the hospital look at the three people walking in. Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan are OK. Although they carry a lot of things, their clothes are clean and tidy, but Lu Hao is different.


    Because of the nonstop running all morning, the suit wrinkled, Jun face sweat mixed with dust, anyway how to see how embarrassed.


    It''s not like the director of the company, it''s like a guy delivering goods on the roadside.


    "Lu Hao, how did you become like this?"


    When three people enter the ward, Gu Nanxi''s question blurts out and makes Lu Hao black.


    "Hee hee..." Qin Xiangwan impolitely put his things on the table beside Gu Nanxi: "it''s all because of you that people are like this. You''re so happy to say that."


    This... Gu Nanxi lowered his head, as if it was really that.


    "Lu Hao, I''m sorry, I..." Gu Nanxi''s face with a guilty smile, mumbling to say something, but without finishing his words, Lu Hao has automatically made excuses for him.


    "It''s OK. You''re pregnant now. I know that pregnant women''s appetite is like June. It''s uncertain that wind is rain."


    After that, he put down the things he was carrying in front of Gu Nanxi¡° Everything you want is in order. You can eat whatever you want. "


    Gu Nanxi bowed his head and was silent. His hands were intertwined and he did not speak.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao was puzzled and looked up at others. He didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    Qin Xiangwan had a clear face and shrugged his shoulders¡° Her consciousness is that now she doesn''t want to eat anything. "#####

 Chapter 215

    Silence, the presence of the three men together silent, this is a thorough insight, pregnant women said that the wind is the rain ability.


    "But it happens that if you don''t, I will." Qin Xiangwan sat down and put what he had just put down into his mouth.


    You know, these things can''t be bought in one place. Usually, even if she wants to eat them herself, she still has to work hard. Now it''s easy to take care of Nanxi.


    Before Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao recovered from their fright, Liang Hao, who had already become a slave to his wife, took the lead and leaned towards Qin Xiangwan: "Qin Qin, when you are pregnant, you can tell me what you want to eat, and I will get it for you everywhere."


    Qin Xiangwan stopped to put something in his mouth, turned his head and rolled his eyes¡° Don''t talk too much. I want to eat dragon meat. I''ll see where you can get it for me. "


    Qin Xiangwan is just subconsciously contradicting Liang Hao. After that, he continues to eat. He doesn''t notice Liang Hao''s saying that he didn''t refute the idea of having a baby.


    She didn''t notice, but Liang Hao noticed, his eyes brightened, "except for those that don''t have at all, I''ll get you what you want to eat."


    This is probably what the chicken and the duck talk about, and the God and the ghost talk about.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao also knew that his morning''s hard work was in vain. He sorted out his clothes, and then handed Lu Tingyou the document bag he was carrying: "president, these are the documents you need to sign today."


    "I''ve worked hard for you recently." Lu Tingyou took the document from Lu Hao''s hand, but he did not forget to say a word of thanks.


    Lu Hao didn''t say much, but Qin Xiangwan couldn''t help looking up from his food pile and looking at Lu Tingyou¡° I said, "President Lu, if people are tired and tired, you will send them away. At least you have some practical expression."


    With one hand up, thumb and index finger on top of each other, they keep making a certain movement that everyone knows.


    Lu Tingyu clearly, looked up at Lu Hao, who had no change in his expression all the year round, "I''ll give you a promotion and a raise when I go back."


    Lu Hao''s face was slightly stunned, as if Lu Tingyou would say something like this: "president, this..."


    "Over the years, you have done a lot for the galaxy group, especially in the recent period. If it wasn''t for you, Galaxy still doesn''t know what it would be like, so you deserve all this. You don''t have to refuse."


    Lu Tingyou is right. Recently, Gu Nanxi and himself have been involved in too many things, which have a great influence on the group. If Lu Hao did not support the group, the Star River group would not know what it would look like even if it did not disperse.


    "President..." Lu Hao pushed the glasses on his nose: "when did I say I''m going to decline?"


    The boss said that if he wanted to get a promotion and a raise, only a fool would refuse. Although Lu Hao didn''t think he was extremely clever, he never admitted that he was a fool.


    Lu Tingyu: "it''s just that he''s being amorous!


    It has to be said that today Gu Nanxi wants enough things and a complete range of things. Even if he can eat as much as Qin Xiangwan, after fighting for so long, he still hasn''t solved all the things, and it''s already noon.


    When mother Lu pushed the door in, Qin Xiangwan was still eating a lot. The smell of all kinds of snacks filled the whole room, which made her sneeze.


    Thinking of Qin Xiangwan protecting Gu Nanxi many times, Lu''s mother endured her unhappiness and went to the inside of the ward. She wanted to put down her thermos cup to serve the pregnant women and patients. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find a place to put things.


    On the wide table, there are lots of plastic bags, all of which are snacks.


    When looking at the greasy barbecue, mother Lu''s nervous tension was completely broken, and she began to preach to Qin Xiangwan.


    "I said Miss Qin, this is a hospital. There is a patient and a pregnant woman in the room. If you put these things here, it will pollute the air. It''s not good for them to keep healthy."


    Because when mother Lu came in, Qin Xiangwan was eating, so she automatically thought that Qin Xiangwan wanted to eat all these things, so she brought them to the ward.


    Qin Xiangwan opens his mouth wide, turns his head and looks blankly at the culprit. He just wants to help him explain. Unexpectedly, he asks Gu Nanxi for help. Please look at him.


    When he was willful, he had no sense at all. Gu Nanxi forgot that mother Lu would come to deliver the meal at noon. Now he was scolded and his sense came back. Only then did he know how wrong he was.


    She is pregnant and has gone through so many things, so the baby in her stomach can''t be unaffected at all. At this moment, mother Lu loves her unborn baby. If she knows that these things are what she wants to eat, she will surely be guarding herself in the future.


    Thinking of that terrible day, Gu Nanxi could only ask Qin Xiangwan for help, hoping that she would not expose herself.


    After understanding what Gu Nanxi meant in his eyes, Qin Xiangwan put up with his anger, bowed his head and accepted mother Lu''s lesson without saying a word.


    "If you really like these things, it''s not that you can''t eat them. When you go outside, your aunt won''t stop you from eating as much as you like. It''s just that you can''t eat them in the hospital."


    "Auntie, I know it''s wrong. I''m wrong this time. I won''t do it again next time."


    Without waiting for Lu''s mother to finish, Qin Xiangwan nodded and admitted his mistake very quickly. Of course, his attitude was also very good. As soon as he spoke, he extended his long arm and immediately swept the things on the table into the garbage can.


    Soon there was nothing on the table. Qin Xiangwan carried a garbage can bag and rushed out of the door of the ward like a gust of wind.


    Soon there was no Qin Xiangwan in the room, only the door was pushed open, because it was too hard to be thrown on the wall.


    The sound of "Bang..." woke the people who were frightened.


    "This..." mother Lu looked at the door that had been bounced back, and her expression was slightly unnatural¡° Am I going too far? "


    Gu Nanxi''s expression was slightly stiff, and then he shook his head decisively with a smile: "no, you''re right. It''s wrong to put these things in the ward. I''ll talk to Xiang Wan later. She certainly didn''t mean to do it today."


    As soon as the words came out, the three men in the room who knew the truth of the matter looked at Gu Nanxi with their eyes in unison, with a natural look that you could lie so naturally.


    In the place that mother Lu didn''t notice, Gu Nanxi had sharp eyes and glared back¡° That''s what I am. Don''t you dare to tear me down now! "


    Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao shook their heads. The man who carried the black pot didn''t say anything. How could they talk too much.


    Only Liang Hao looked out the door of the ward and felt sympathy for his girlfriend.


    Lu''s mother opens her mouth, just as she wants to continue her education, Gu Nanxi, who is about to give birth in front of her, unexpectedly interrupts.


    "Mom, you''re just in time. I was just saying I''m hungry." Gu Nanxi guessed what Lu''s mother would say, so he took the first step to open her mouth before she opened it. Only in this way did he succeed in blocking the next lesson that he didn''t know how long it would last.


    As soon as Gu Nanxi said that she was hungry, mother Lu didn''t have the heart to teach others. She quickly took out the prepared food from the thermos cup and waited on the pregnant woman to eat lunch.


    After finishing the meal, he sent mother Lu away. While the men were talking about business, Gu Nanxi hurried to the hospital garden and apologized to the scapegoat who had taken the blame for himself.


    When Gu Nanxi found Qin Xiangwan, she was sitting in a garden, looking at the children in front of her, with a warm look on her face.


    "You and Liang Hao''s children will be so lovely in the future."


    Qin Xiangwan was awakened by the sudden voice. When he looked back, he saw Gu Nanxi standing not far away.


    Think of what just happened in the ward, very backbone of turned away from her.


    Just now, I was still in the ward to carry the black pot for her. In the twinkling of an eye, I dare to tease myself like this. It seems that I am too good to her.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan with his back to him, Gu Nanxi stepped forward two steps, came to her side and stood still, hoping to pull her clothes¡° Still angry? "


    Gu Nanxi swears that she didn''t mean to do it just now. She was forced by the situation.


    "Hum..." Qin Xiangwan snorted coldly¡° You said


    After working hard for her all morning, she bought all the things she wanted, but she said she would not eat them.


    This is also OK, she does not eat him, she ate for her, OK, it is difficult that she can reason with a pregnant woman.


    But I didn''t expect that I would have to be scolded for her even if I ate for her.


    At the thought of Lu''s mother''s childlike eyes, Qin Xiangwan felt that he was so oppressed that he didn''t want to talk to Gu Nanxi.


    "Well, I admit that I was wrong this time. You Miss Qin have a large number of people, so you won''t have the same opinion as the little girl, will you?"


    Gu Nanxi wants to show her sincerity by bending down and apologizing to Qin Xiangwan, but she doesn''t want to be too big. It''s very difficult for her to turn around now.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiangwan didn''t really want Gu Nanxi to apologize to him. Looking at her like this, he was worried first, and quickly got up from the ground to hold Gu Nanxi''s body¡° Well, you''re not in general now. You''d better save these superficial movements. "


    Leaning on Qin Xiangwan''s hand, Gu Nanxi arched his hands, "thank you so much, miss."


    Qin Xiang night head suddenly raised, "that is, we two who with who."


    The smile on Gu Nanxi''s face just bloomed a little. He wanted to say something, but after Qin Xiangwan said the next sentence, his face suddenly collapsed.


    Qin Xiangwan showed his teeth with a smile: "as long as you carry the black pot for me like this in the future."


    Gu Nanxi#####

 Chapter 216

    "Why did you stop me from telling Lu Tingyu everything that day?"


    When Qin Xiangwan finished his crusade, they stood quietly in the garden, looking at the children playing in front of them. Gu Nanxi asked.


    Qin Xiangwan has always supported that she should tell Lu Tingyou everything in her heart. If it wasn''t for the great changes, Gu Nanxi believed that she would not be so impolite that day, and would not try her best to stop what she was going to do next.


    "Is it related to the man in black I asked you to check?"


    After a while, Gu Nanxi turned and stared at Qin Xiangwan, who was looking ahead. His eyes were full of seriousness and determination.


    Even if he didn''t say a few words to the man in black, Gu Nanxi couldn''t forget his appearance. It''s not that Gu Nanxi has deep feelings for him, but that this person is an existence that can''t be ignored.


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s question, Qin Xiangwan silently lowers his head and trembles slightly. Thinking of the information he saw, when he turns to Gu Nanxi, his eyes are full of obvious embarrassment. It seems that it is very difficult to even speak.


    Gu Nanxi knew clearly, so it was really related to him.


    "Go ahead." Gu Nanxi looked up and looked at Qin Xiangwan firmly: "no matter what happened, one day I will know. What''s the relationship between him and me?"


    As early as one day, I knew that she could make her own choice for this matter earlier, and she would not be too flustered in case of emergency.


    "Before, we all thought that mengqu was the object of the body''s former client, Nanxi, who cheated on Lu Tingyu''s back, but now..." Qin Xiangwan said with a frown, and the expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    "Now I find that the man in black is the object of Gu Nanxi''s cheating, isn''t he?" Gu Nanxi calmly said what Qin Xiangwan didn''t finish.


    Looking at the calm face to face, Qin Xiangwan seemed to be talking about Gu Nanxi, who has a good weather today. He sighed deeply: "Nanxi, why do you think Gu Nanxi has so many things?"


    There was a tangled mengqu before, but now a mysterious man in black suddenly appeared. If she was told that there was another man in Gu Nanxi that day, maybe she would not be surprised.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words are like asking himself, or Gu Nanxi.


    I thought Gu Nanxi would find some opinions on this issue, but I didn''t expect anything to come in the end.


    Qin Xiangwan praised Gu Nanxi in his heart. At the same time, he could not help saying, "you are not worried. What if the man in black comes back to pester you?"


    The most important thing is to be found by Lu Tingyu. What should I do?


    Even though he knows that Lu Tingyu has deep feelings for his friends, there are too many things hidden behind Gu Nanxi, no matter what the original "Gu Nanxi" is. Qin Xiangwan is really worried about what reaction he will give if he knows this one day.


    At the thought of that, Qin Xiangwan felt that her head was big, but the main face was calm as if nothing had happened. She didn''t know whether to applaud for her calmness or to be sad about her difficult situation.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s worried appearance in front of her, she smiles. It''s just the bitterness implied in her smile. Only she knows: "these things can''t happen if I''m worried."


    The mouth grows on the man in black. He can do whatever she wants.


    There is never a free lunch in the world. Since Gu Nanxi''s body is used to have life again, she has to face the problems left by her.


    "Remember the video we received about Lu Tingyu''s innocence?"


    When Qin Xiangwan was silent, Gu Nanxi suddenly changed the topic and nodded blankly: "remember, what happened?"


    "Don''t you think that video was too timely?"


    Just when Lu Tingyu was sentenced and Star River group was facing another board meeting, the video that was extremely beneficial to them suddenly appeared out of thin air, which just solved their urgent need.


    Time pinch let Gu Nanxi can''t help but doubt, as if that person is at their side, understand all their trends.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi said so, Qin Xiangwan also remembered, in the thigh of a fierce Pat: "you don''t say I haven''t thought of." Or it should be said that I thought of it at that time, but then I forgot. then


    She and Liang Hao also took that video to study, but unfortunately nothing has been studied.


    So Qin Xiangwan''s memory came back: "do you mean this video was sent by the man in black?"


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to answer, Qin Xiangwan himself took the lead in shaking his head: "but why did he do that?"


    You know, he''s real. Gu Nanxi''s cheating partner and Lu Tingyu, a husband who has been involved in legal justice, shouldn''t be against each other. If Lu Tingyu doesn''t step on his feet, will he help?


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, saying that he did not know, because this is exactly what she wanted to ask.


    Two people just face each other, you look at me, I look at you, after a long time, Gu Nanxi began to speak again.


    "Give me all the information you find about him."


    Because only in this way can she infer from his behavior why he reappeared in front of Gu Nanxi. If it''s because of interests, then there is always a chance to negotiate. If it''s because of people


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed with dangerous light, so there was no discussion.


    "This..." Qin Xiangwan showed his helplessness: "I haven''t found out yet. I only know that his name is Chi Yu. He once appeared with you in some secret places in Jiangcheng several times. They are close. They left Jiangcheng more than half a year ago, and they only came back from Italy in the last month."


    The purpose of his return is still under investigation.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Qin Xiangwan in disbelief: "is there anything else in Jiangcheng that you Qin family can''t find?"


    Unlike the Lu family, most of the members of the Qin family are in the army. Both Qin''s father and Qin''s father are in charge of various affairs in Jiangcheng.


    There are not many things that Jiangcheng can hide from them, but now it''s the first time for them to check a person''s identity after such a long time.


    So don''t say Gu Nanxi was surprised and couldn''t believe it, even Qin Xiangwan himself couldn''t believe it, but it was a fact.


    "Grandfather said that this man is haunted and unpredictable. The people who are sent to follow him will be thrown away by him in less than an hour. The difficulty coefficient of knowing his clear trend is not generally large, and..."


    Gu Nanxi asked, holding his hands together unconsciously. He pinched Qin Xiangwan''s hands and said, "and what..."


    Feeling the pain in his hands, Qin Xiangwan gritted his teeth and said what he knew: "this time they went back to Jiangcheng, I''m afraid there''s some secret, which also involved the Star River Group..."


    "So you mean that''s the real purpose of his coming back to Jiangcheng to Approach Gu Nanxi."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words did not finish, Gu Nanxi opened his mouth, cold voice is more deeply helpless.


    As a young lady who cares for her family, she married a good man at the insistence of Master Lu. She holds a pair of good cards in her hand. How pure she should be to get herself to this point.


    First, Meng Qu, a complete rogue, pesters her and asks for money again and again. Then he and the man in black find her for the sake of the Star River group behind her.


    These men around her, but all for her added value, never for her.


    On the contrary, for the sake of these irrelevant people, she hurt Lu Tingyu, who should have been closest to her.


    Thinking about what Lu Tingyu once said, he felt sad when he thought she had someone else in her heart. Gu Nanxi, who was resentful of her predecessor Gu Nanxi, completely forgot that when he just attached himself to this body, his relationship with Lu Tingyu was not much better.


    If Lu Tingyu is not attracted by her, then what will be really unknown to her.


    "Yes." Qin Xiangwan replied in a low voice: "I always think he will take the initiative to find you, so you''d better not go out recently."


    Qin Xiangwan said, looking at Gu Nanxi''s protruding stomach, he had a clear view of his worries.


    "I see. I''m sure I won''t go out." Gu Nanxi replied obediently¡° Even if I go out, I''ll take you with me before I go out. "


    After several unexpected situations, the child can still stay in his stomach, which is a gift for Gu Nanxi, and she will cherish it more.


    And now her stomach has answered, even if Chi Yu''s things, she should stay at home and wait for birth, where can she have the energy to run outside.


    Qin nodded to him later, but he didn''t refute Gu Nanxi''s statement that he wanted to enslave himself: "well, if you have anything, just call me at any time."


    "Any time?"


    Gu Nanxi joked that he was very satisfied. In his sight, Qin Xiangwan blushed, obviously thinking of something else.


    Qin Xiangwan got up, "I''m so worried about you, you still have the mood to tease me here."


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile that he was innocent and hateful: "I''m not afraid that my phone call is not the right time to disturb you."


    "You..." looking at Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan really didn''t worry about her now. He stamped his foot: "I won''t talk to you."


    The words fell like a gust of wind and ran to the hospital ward. Gu Nanxi shook his head behind him and looked at his protruding stomach. He had to sigh that the protruding stomach was really a sweet burden.


    However, the time to stand out is not short. Gu Nanxi is walking towards the hospital building. It''s time for her to have a good rest#####

 Chapter 217

    Gu Nanxi walked slowly towards the hospital building with a protruding stomach, but he stopped because of a strange and familiar voice.


    "Gu Nanxi, stop."


    Not far away, song Qianqiu is standing at the place where she and Qin Xiangwan just stood, looking closely at Gu Nanxi, a pregnant woman walking towards the building.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi go to bed, song Qianqiu walks to Gu Nanxi and slaps him with his hand.


    "Pa..."


    The crisp slap sound sounded in the air and attracted the attention of people who were still walking around.


    Gu Nanxi''s head deflected to one side with the power of song Qianqiu''s slap, and a red slap seal appeared on his white face, which looked very dazzling.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s palm print on her face, and then looking down at her protruding stomach, people around her immediately became indignant, whispering in twos and threes, obviously commenting on the scene in front of her.


    One or two of them are really ugly, so they just walk up to them and face song Qianqiu.


    "Miss, although I don''t know what happened between you and who is right and who is wrong, even if there is a quarrel, you can''t beat someone up for the sake of her pregnancy. What can you say?"


    Song Qianqiu didn''t speak. He took a cold look at the person who taught him, but he didn''t say anything bad.


    Gu Nanxi gave a deep breath and turned his head to show a grateful smile to the person who helped him speak.


    The man who helped Gu Nanxi talk was slightly stunned, with a smile on his face, leaving a sentence "what''s the matter to talk about?" then he turned and left.


    Just leave time one step three turn head of toward song Qianqiu to see, obviously is not too at ease to her.


    He raised his hand to cover his cheek and felt that the temperature was obviously higher than that of other places on his face. Gu Nanxi''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "Song Qianqiu, don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    "Too much..." Song Qianqiu hummed coldly, and the corners of his mouth moved, but his skin didn''t smile¡° I don''t think I''m going too far. On the contrary, I want to ask, because you, watching Lu Tingyu, were beaten seriously and sent to the hospital twice and once. As a wife, don''t you think it''s too far! "


    Since the last time Lu Tingyu mercilessly refused, song Qianqiu stayed at home alone and almost lost his life, but he completely realized the fact that Lu Tingyu would not like himself.


    Whether it''s escape or distraction, song Qianqiu went abroad alone for a while.


    In this period of time, she thought a lot about the past, the present and even the future.


    Putting aside the obsession in his heart, song Qianqiu wants to understand that Lu Tingyu only treats her as a sister when he sees many things he has never seen before, or when he has seen them clearly but never admits them.


    After recognizing this, song Qianqiu decided to return home, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he returned home, he heard that Lu Tingyou, because of Gu Nanxi, had put a knife into his body again and again.


    Even though he knows that he can''t forgive Lu Ting, song Qianqiu''s heart is still bleeding when he hears about it.


    Love is not broken. Over the years, it has become song Qianqiu''s unchangeable habit to care about him. This is the only way to get off the plane and head for the hospital.


    Just before they passed the garden in front of the hospital building, they saw Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan standing there, talking and laughing, not to mention how happy they were, and their anger ignited, which led song Qianqiu to slap Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi, don''t you think you love Lu Tingyu, or that your love for him has put him in danger again and again, and he is in danger of losing his life at any time. If this is what you call love, then I really can''t flatter you. "


    Song Qianqiu''s words hit Gu Nanxi''s heart like big stones, which made her whole body stiff. She didn''t know what to say or what to say.


    Song Qianqiu''s mouth is still open and close in front of him, but he and Gu Nanxi seem to shield everything from the outside world, and can''t hear any sound at all.


    "Say it, say it..."


    With the exit of every question, song Qianqiu''s voice is getting louder and louder, and she also goes to Gu Nanxi step by step.


    Two people face to face, the distance between them is only a few centimeters, and even the breath sprayed from each other''s nasal wings is sprayed on each other''s, which makes people feel itchy.


    Facing Gu Nanxi, the whole person is expressionless and stiff. If it''s not for the human body''s temperature, it may even be mistaken for sculpture.


    In my mind, Lu Tingyou''s dazzling red, ferocious wound and painful expression


    If it wasn''t for himself, he would not suffer from it as the son of heaven.


    Heartache of blood, but the bottom of my heart is not willing to be like a spring bamboo shoot after rain, even so, she will not let go of his hand.


    "Even so, so what! It''s a matter between us. It''s not something that an outsider can interfere in. "


    "What do you say..." Song Qianqiu couldn''t believe it. He scratched his ears, as if he couldn''t believe it. It was from Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    Especially the word "outsider" deeply hurt song Qianqiu''s ears, and the painful expression on his face flashed by.


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes flamed, staring at the opposite Gu Nanxi, "Tingyu is so good to you, how can you treat him like this, you cruel woman."


    Song Qianqiu thinks that after he has said so much, even if Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to let go of Lu Tingyu''s hand, he will make a promise that he won''t do anything in the future, or that he will be safe. In the end, he doesn''t expect Gu Nanxi to say anything that is not flat.


    If there was water or coffee, she would not hesitate to pour it on Gu Nanxi''s head, hoping to wake up the cold woman.


    "Song Qianqiu, a person loves another person, pays for him, and is happy for his injury. Lu Tingyu loves me, so he does it, and I love him too. Even though he knows that it will bring him danger, he is still reluctant to leave him."


    Clearly they all know how to do to each other is the best, but because of the feelings, they all give up the best, the safest, the choice is dangerous, but let yourself at ease, happy.


    "Miss Song had such deep feelings for Tingyu that she must have a deep understanding of what I said." After all, she''s been through all that.


    Being poked in the pain, song Qianqiu breathes quickly and looks more and more ugly.


    He raised his hand and wanted to slap Gu Nanxi, but before he got down, he was blocked by different directions.


    As far as you can see, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan hold song Qianqiu''s hand at the same time. Their three hands stop in mid air, forming a triangle cone shape. As long as one person leaves, this shape will not be the same as the original one.


    "Song Qianqiu, I warn you that you''d better not slap Nanxi. Otherwise, I''ll give it back twice or three times as much as you want. I''m Qin Xiangwan. I think it''s better to think it over before doing things, so that I won''t regret that day."


    Qin Xiangwan was just ridiculed by Gu Nanxi, and his face turned red and hot. Then Gu Nanxi stepped into the building to calm down. Unexpectedly, when she calmed down all her feelings, she still didn''t find Gu Nanxi. So she went outside to have a look.


    Qin Xiangwan''s face changed. Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu overlapped as if they were whispering. If their expressions were ignored, they might think that they were whispering.


    But Qin Xiangwan''s eyesight is always very good. It''s obvious that after seeing what Gu Nanxi said, song Qianqiu''s face immediately changed. She raised her hand and was ready to fight Gu Nanxi. Then she struggled to run towards them,


    Gu Nanxi himself, after being slapped by song Qianqiu, is on guard against her. Even when they talk, they always pay attention to her body movements.


    As soon as she saw her arm waving, she immediately raised her hand and grabbed it in her hand, ready to stop her from attacking her at any time.


    Qin Xiangwan finished his words and turned to look at Gu Nanxi. After seeing her eyes clearly, they pushed song Qianqiu''s hand toward the back.


    Song Qianqiu couldn''t resist the two men''s strength. He immediately fell to the ground in the direction of their pushing.


    Beautiful skirt immediately spent a piece, was taken care of the regular bun also scattered, look very embarrassed.


    Qin Xiangwan chuckles and looks at Song Qianqiu with a smile¡° I''m not a good-natured person, and I don''t have any pity. If you dare to treat Gu Nanxi like this, it''s definitely not as easy as it is now. "


    "And..." ignoring the angry face on the other side, Qin Xiangwan gave a cold smile, looked down at Song Qianqiu sitting on the ground with resentment in his eyes, "Song Qianqiu, you don''t think it''s meaningless. Even without Gu Nanxi, you''ve been around Lu Tingyu for so many years. When do you think he really likes you? For him, It''s just a familiar stranger, not even my sister. "


    Song Qianqiu sits on the ground with big eyes. She turns her gaze on Gu Nanxi to Qin Xiangwan. She clenches her hands into a fist and makes a cackle sound. She is stiff and keeps moving. She is afraid that if she can''t control it well, she will rush towards Qin Xiangwan.


    She can bear that Lu Tingyu doesn''t love herself, or even persuade herself to give up. But what she can''t bear is that she speaks such insulting words from other people''s mouths, which makes her naked and let others whip her#####

 Chapter 218

    It can be seen that she knew Qin Xiangwan''s skills and knew that she couldn''t beat Qin Xiangwan, so she would try her best to strangle the chance of losing face again in the cradle.


    Looking at Song Qianqiu like this, Gu Nanxi seems to see that he has been chasing Li Siheng, and his heart is touched.


    "Song Qianqiu, if you really love someone, you should give him freedom and choose to let go for his happiness. Can you do that?"


    Most of the time, when we talk about the general principles, we can say the truth. But if these things are brought to us, it will be another reaction.


    Looking back at his neck, song Qianqiu blushed and said tough¡° Gu Nanxi, what you said is so nice. It''s not just for me to give up Lu Tingyou and not fight with you. If it really falls on you, can you really do it? "


    Gu Nanxi pressed her lips tightly and did not speak. In the past, it was because she did not speak that she allowed things to develop to that point.


    How can she ask others for what she has not done.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi also wants to see what song Qianqiu''s reaction looks like on the ground.


    But when Gu Nanxi turned his head, song Qianqiu, who had always been very tough, didn''t speak this time. His head, which had always been raised high, was lowered this time.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Song Qianqiu like this, but he wanted to export a few words of irony, but before he said anything, he was already pulled away by Gu Nanxi.


    In the garden, song Qianqiu sat there, thinking about Gu Nanxi''s words over and over again, as if the people around him no longer existed.


    If you love him, you should learn to let go and let him choose the happiness he wants.


    Brother Tingyu, if this is what you want, even if the heart is very painful, Qianqiu will also be painful to let go, as long as you are happy.


    In the hospital building, Qin, who was dragged along by Gu Nanxi, was very unhappy. He twisted his body and refused to walk well.


    Two people went to the corner of the ward, Qin Xiangwan stopped, hands akimbo, refused to take a step toward: "you say why you just want to stop me to continue to say."


    Think about how much trouble song Qianqiu had given her before. Facing the behavior of stepping on her foot, Qin Xiangwan was very enthusiastic. Now he was interrupted, and he was very uncomfortable¡° Don''t tell me that you are distressed to see her poor appearance. "


    In this era, Qiongyao has been out of date, and now it is the strong women.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, did not directly answer Qin Xiangwan''s words, but his eyes toward the outside of the hospital, "just from her body as if to see himself."


    She used to know that Li didn''t love herself, but she just let them get married just like a moth in the fire, but it was a tragedy in the end.


    If she wasn''t so persistent at that time, wouldn''t she be today?


    There has never been a if in this world, and naturally no one can solve Gu Nanxi''s problems.


    However, this sentence is successfully blocked Qin Xiangwan''s mouth, so that she did not continue to say.


    When they returned to the ward, the voice of business discussion in the room did not stop until they came in, which changed the topic.


    The two men who saw the Kwai came to Liang Hao, who had been quick at hand and quick to speak, but Lu Tingyou sat on the bed and said, "how did you get back so long?"


    Liang Hao wanted to say all the words to the mouth, but was preempted by others, in the heart quite uncomfortable¡° Cousin, how did you rob me of what I was going to say today? "


    "Yes Lu Tingyu shook his head and said he didn''t know: "it''s bad for your health to stand outside for a long time. Don''t walk around when you have nothing to do. Be careful you can''t stand it."


    Since she has been pregnant for six months, Gu Nanxi''s body gradually begins to show some swelling and soreness. Lu Tingyu worries that if she happens to encounter this situation when she is outside, and there is no one around, it will be very dangerous, so she has this saying.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, indicating that he knew, and his sight fell on his bandaged waist. Gu Nanxi''s sight could no longer be separated.


    As if he was her whole world.


    Since they have known each other for a long time, Lu Tingyou has never seen Gu Nanxi like this.


    Although he knew that maybe it was because of her special circumstances that she would do such a thing, Lu Tingyu was still very happy.


    Looking up at several other people, you can walk away. Liang Hao''s angry eyes are successful.


    Liang Hao and Lu Hao took a few steps towards the door of the ward, but they didn''t take a few steps because a familiar figure stopped walking at the door of the ward.


    "Qianqiu, why are you here?" Lu Hao saw song Qianqiu standing at the door. He was surprised. He stepped forward and left Liang Hao behind: "so soon I came back from abroad."


    "Yes." Song Qianqiu nods and answers to Lu Hao with indifference. Then he looks over him and looks at Lu Tingyu behind him with concern in his eyes¡° I heard that brother Tingyu was injured, so I came here to have a look. "


    It''s like looking for a reason for his presence here, or an excuse for his admission to the ward. After Song Qianqiu finished, seeing that there was no response from the crowd, he took a step forward, crossed Lu Hao and went directly to Lu Tingyu''s bed.


    For a moment, there was no one to speak in the room, which seemed a little dull. Gu Nanxi looked at Song Qianqiu from the moment he entered the door, then lowered his head, and didn''t want to talk to song Qianqiu who couldn''t communicate with him.


    And Lu Tingyu on the bed didn''t speak. His eyes swept past song Qianqiu, and then he simply looked down at his arms, with his head down, facing Gu Nanxi with his black head.


    For a moment, there was no one in the room to speak, and the atmosphere seemed heavy. Song Qianqiu''s face gradually became ugly, but he stood there with his eyes scanning Lu Tingyu''s body. If Lu Tingyu didn''t treat her too coldly, he was afraid that she would directly pull out his clothes to check the wound.


    Lu Hao saw that the atmosphere here was not very good. He turned around and turned back to song Qianqiu from the door, holding out his hand to her shoulder.


    "Qianqiu, the president''s injury is no longer a big problem. We are here to hinder his rest. Anyway, we have seen it. You''d better come with us."


    This sentence is like poking a leech hive. In an instant, song Qianqiu finds an outlet for her anger. She turns to Lu Hao and says in a loud voice: "what''s no big deal? It''s ok if you''ve been stabbed so many times. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could brother Tingyu be hurt so badly, and I just..."


    Song Qianqiu is so excited that when he talks, he can''t help raising his hand and pointing directly at Gu Nanxi, who doesn''t speak in Lu Tingyou''s arms¡° When I asked her just now, she didn''t even say that if there was such a situation, she would not let go of Tingyu''s hand. Knowing that Tingyu''s brother would be hurt, she would not let go. It''s selfish of her to do so. "


    Lu Hao heard song Qianqiu speak, eyes flashed a touch of sadness, grasp her hand also gradually unable to release, but excited song Qianqiu did not find it.


    Gu Nanxi''s words, she thought for a long time, but she felt quite reasonable, but in her heart, she also thought that this truth was more applicable to Gu Nanxi.


    Even if she can''t forgive in AI Lu Ting, she still hopes that he can be well.


    When Qin Xiangwan saw song Qianqiu, her face was not very good-looking. When she pointed the spearhead at Gu Nanxi, the anger that had not been vented suddenly came out again¡° Song Qianqiu, I say you don''t understand people''s words or what. It''s none of your business to deal with the couple''s affairs. How come you just slapped me enough? Now you want to slap me again. "


    Qin Xiangwan says that his eyes are like swords, and he is sharp to song Qianqiu. The threat and unhappiness make song Qianqiu feel tight and calm. This does not make him lose in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes.


    But what she didn''t expect was that even if she didn''t retreat in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, she retreated in another person''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyu was surprised that Gu Nanxi had been looking at him since he entered the ward. Qin Xiangwan didn''t say that he was ok, so he finally had an explanation for his doubts.


    But when Qin Xiangwan said slap, his breath immediately changed, "slap, what slap?"


    Think of what, immediately raised his hand to want to his arms head down Gu Nanxi to dig up, a good look at her face.


    Gu Nanxi just buried his head in Lu Tingyu''s arms and said in a dull voice¡° To the evening... "


    Among them, the complaint that Qin Xiangwan had to mention this topic again was very obvious. Qin Xiangwan raised his head and looked up at the sky to say that he didn''t hear it.


    Anyway, Gu Nanxi lowered her head and didn''t want to be seen, so she just raised her head and didn''t want to be heard.


    For fear of hurting Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu didn''t use his strength to fight, but he insisted enough. It was obvious that Gu Nanxi would not give up if he didn''t show it.


    After a while of stalemate, Lu Tingyu, at the risk of breaking the wound again, lowers his head to look at Gu Nanxi''s face. Gu Nanxi has no choice but to look up at Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes swept over Gu Nanxi''s face one by one. It''s easy to see that the reddish part on Gu Nanxi''s right face has a clear knuckle mark.


    The breath on her body suddenly cools down, which makes song Qianqiu play the drum in her heart. However, she never thinks that she has done anything wrong. She is just worried about him, "brother Tingyu, I..."


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his head turned, his arms raised, his hands swept in the air, and a clear voice immediately sounded in the air.


    "Pa..."


    The clear voice is just like the scene staged in the garden not long ago, but this time, the one who hit someone changed, and the one who took the slap also changed.


    Song Qianqiu stood there in a daze, his whole body was stiff, and he didn''t even have the strength to look back at Lu Tingyu.


    The world seems to stop again in general, all the feelings are concentrated in the face, where the hot pain is severe#####

 Chapter 219

    "Brother Tingyu..." Song Qianqiu raised his head tremblingly. He was shocked by Shanglu Tingyu''s dark eyes, and could not spit out a word in his mouth.


    Once she had a great hope that one day in the future, she could see a complete self from these eyes, but now she really saw it, but she found that it was not what she wanted.


    This pair of eyes looking at her, cold, empty, without the slightest temperature, like a black hole in the universe that will devour people, made her feel very scared.


    Just in the heart of fear song Qianqiu did not pay attention, in the bottom of the eyes there is a trace of her intolerance.


    "No matter now or in the future, no matter what will happen in the future, Gu Nanxi is the only one I love. For me, you have always been a sister."


    Whether in the past or in the future.


    Of course, these are just the thoughts in Lu Tingyu''s mind, and naturally he won''t say them out.


    "Sister..."


    Even though he knew it for a long time, he had already made a decision in his heart. But when these two words came out of Lu Tingyu''s mouth, song Qianqiu''s heart was still in great pain, as if he had been caught by a big hand, and even his breathing became difficult.


    But you treat others as your sister, but others may not treat you as your brother.


    Qin Xiangwan is dissatisfied with Lu Tingyu''s words and wants to say something again. But Gu Nanxi, who has been watching her all the time, grabs her hand before she starts to move. Liang Hao beside him simply covers her mouth with his hand.


    "Oh..." Qin Xiangwan''s eyes are wide open. Instead of looking at Gu Nanxi, he turns his head and stares at Liang Hao, who is blindfolded by his mouth. However, he is thinking about how to repair him when he gets home.


    Liang Hao has a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. It is clear that Lu Tingyu has planned to solve the problem himself. Qin Xiangwan is better not to interfere.


    It''s not a bad thing to care about Gu Nanxi, but if you cross too many boundaries, it''s not a good thing to offend Lu Tingyu. Moreover, if Qin Xiangwan solves all these problems, what should Lu Tingyu do as Gu Nanxi''s husband?


    "Cousin..." Song Qianqiu''s tears, like the rain on the roof, kept dripping down. Lu Haoxin couldn''t bear to see them, so he opened his mouth to Lu Tingyou.


    Lu Tingyou knew that when Lu Hao called his cousin, he regarded him as his family and friends, not his superiors and subordinates.


    Lift Mou toward Lu Hao to cast a light one to skim, "these affairs should have an end long ago not!"


    Because only when it''s over early, song Qianqiu will completely forgive Lu Ting, and she will have the chance to find her true happiness.


    Lu Hao naturally understood this truth, as if he was worried that he would not help it. He turned his head hard and did not look at Song Qianqiu''s pear flower with tears.


    "Yes, it''s just my sister, but if you keep pestering me, then..."


    "Then it''s just my sister."


    Maybe it''s because he''s afraid that Lu Tingyu will say what a stranger says. Before Lu Tingyu''s words are finished, song Qianqiu takes the lead and tells the future results.


    "Then it''s just my sister." Song Qianqiu sniffed and tried to hold back his tears¡° In fact, there is nothing wrong with being a sister. If you told me earlier, I would not pester you, really. "


    "I just heard that you were injured. I came to visit you as my sister. I really didn''t want to fight." Every time he said a word, song Qianqiu felt that his heart had been slashed by a knife, and he had already bled to the ground¡° I''m relieved to see that you''re ok now. You can heal yourself. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, song Qianqiu turns around and runs out. Lu Hao takes a look at the expressionless Lu Tingyu standing there, purses his lips, and soon chases him out.


    Just now the sound of artillery shells in the ward, the blink of an eye will lose all the sound, sunlight through the transparent glass window, projected into the room, a little dust in the air scattered.


    The silence in the room was severe, and Lu Tingyu was still standing in the position where he had just stood.


    "Oh..."


    Qin Xiangwan''s body is struggling fiercely, and his eyes are shooting at Liang Hao like bullets. Now there is no one. What does he do with her mouth covered.


    Qin Xiangwan struggled so hard that his lips would inevitably touch Liang Hao''s palm. He felt the softness in his hand. Liang Hao was not willing to let go.


    But he also knows that if he doesn''t let go, Qin Xiangwan won''t be so easy to bypass himself later, so he just let go, looking at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes full of guilt.


    "Huhu..."


    Qin Xiangwan, who was let go, first took a hard breath, then glared at Liang Hao, leaving him a look that he wanted you to look good later. Then he got up and walked towards Lu Tingyu.


    Just a moment before Qin Xiangwan came to Lu Tingyou, Gu Nanxi, who had been in bed, got up and stood in front of Lu Tingyou.


    "Nanxi..."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at the back of the black head in front of him and reached out to push it, but he couldn''t push it. He had to say helplessly, "you don''t have to do this."


    She and Gu Nanxi''s identity position is not the same, even if stabbed Lu Tingyu will not have the slightest impact on her mood, if other, then more don''t care.


    Moreover, Qin Xiangwan thinks that if Lu Tingyu really cares about Gu Nanxi, he won''t mind her just talking like that.


    Gu Nanxi did not speak, but shook his head, still standing firmly in front of Qin Xiangwan, opposite Lu Tingyu.


    Two pairs of the same dark and deep eyes look at each other in the air, during which love surging, not enough for external humanity.


    Silent, but more people feel frightened, Liang Hao stood aside, anxious pig ear scratch gills, but do not know what to say.


    As you can see, Gu Nanxi has an indelible stubborn face, just like Qin Xiangwan. Lu Tingyu knows that it''s their protection for each other.


    This kind of feeling makes Lu Tingyu feel a little uncomfortable. He always feels that Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan have an inexplicable tacit understanding. He can''t get a knife in and the water doesn''t get wet, and he is the one who is excluded.


    In fact, not only Lu Tingyou, but also Liang Hao.


    Quietly will be the eyes of the dark cover away, in the moment of Lu Tingyou raised his hand, Qin Xiangwan also moved.


    Almost immediately, he grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand and was ready to drag her away from the scene of the disaster at the moment when Lu Tingyu was angry and hit others.


    It''s just Gu Nanxi. At the moment when she touches Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan finds that Gu Nanxi''s body is very stiff. Obviously, he has no intention to escape.


    So in the end, Lu Tingyu''s hand still fell on Gu Nanxi''s head and gently rubbed her hair. Lu Tingyu had no choice but to say, "you''ve been standing for so long, your waist is not sour."


    Light words are full of thick doting, let Gu Nanxi''s eyes suddenly red, a smile on his face: "en, so sour."


    Since seeing song Qianqiu, Gu Nanxi''s nerves have been in a tense state. How could it not be uncomfortable to persist for such a long time? Especially just now, standing in front of Lu Tingyu for less than a minute, it was no less than a century for her.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Lu Tingyu said that he took Gu Nanxi''s hand from Qin Xiangwan''s hand, went to the bed and sat down. He gently rubbed Gu Nanxi''s waist with the hand he didn''t hurt much.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at the empty hand, and the corner of his mouth is slightly upward. If she doesn''t feel wrong, Lu Tingyu is declaring sovereignty to her just now.


    Liang Hao looked at the two people who were as close as no one else. He jumped to Qin Xiangwan''s side and rubbed his shoulders against her¡° Let''s go back and be intimate. "


    "Intimacy..." during the conversation, Qin Xiangwan turned around and pinched Liang Hao''s ear and walked out: "should you give me a good explanation and cover my mouth? You''re not timid."


    "No, No." Liang Hao denied that he was coquettish and cute¡° Take it easy. As the saying goes, beating is kiss and scolding is love. Qin Qin, you are showing me that you love me when you do it to me. "


    "You want to die..."


    Outside the door, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao''s hardness gradually goes away. Inside the ward, Gu Nanxi feels his big hand moving between his waist and abdomen. Gu Nanxi''s voice is hoarse and says: "just not angry?"


    "Angry." Lu Tingyu affirms, but in his heart, he blames himself for not giving her enough protection, so Qin Xiangwan stands in front of her to protect her.


    It''s a different place, so when facing herself, she will stand on which side of Qin Xiangwan.


    "I..." Gu Nanxi wanted to explain something, but found that no matter how much she said, she could not change the fact that she had stood opposite him.


    "Are you angry then?" As if aware of Gu Nanxi''s sadness, Lu Tingyou quickly changed the topic: "in the matter of song Qianqiu."


    Lu Tingyu''s explanation is not only based on Song Mingde''s years of devotion to Xinghe, but also on Song Qianqiu''s growing up with him. More importantly, he thinks Gu Nanxi can understand it.


    But after Qin Xiangwan said it, he realized that Gu Nanxi was not happy.


    "Angry, why not." Now that Qin Xiangwan has taken the lead for himself, Gu Nanxi will not waste her efforts if she doesn''t use it: "no woman likes his man, and there is always another woman around him."


    So even though she knew that Lu Tingyu didn''t have song Qianqiu in her heart, she was still a little uncomfortable. But because years of repression and forbearance had become a habit, Lu Tingyu didn''t see it.


    But how can Qin Xiangwan, who knows her like the back of his hand, not see the sadness in her heart.


    Lu Tingyou smiles¡° Are you jealous? "


    It''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly turns around and dominates the airway¡° Shouldn''t we? "


    Leaving a hot and humid kiss on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, Lu Tingyou smiles¡° No, it''s welcome. "


    Because Gu Nanxi is jealous, he will know how much she cares about him in her heart. This feeling is not bad#####

 Chapter 220

    Because so many things happened before, even though Gu Nanxi didn''t seem so anxious on the surface, he didn''t feel in the mood to have a good meal after all. After several months of pregnancy, except for the slightly mellow stomach, his cheek sank down, which made Lu''s mother very frightened.


    Even though there are still many troubles to be solved, Gu Nanxi is still in a better mood. He has been raised by Lu''s mother with good soup and water, and his face is ruddy these days. Finally, he looks like a pregnant woman.


    Lu Tingyu recognized Qin Xiangwan''s statement in the ward that day. He decided to deal with this aspect in the future and kill Gu Nanxi''s bad mood in the cradle.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s body wound had almost healed, and Gu Nanxi didn''t like the hospital very much, so he simply moved home.


    As his stomach grows bigger, Gu Nanxi becomes more and more sleepy. When he wakes up every day, the sun outside has already climbed to the top of his head.


    Refuse the temptation of Duke Zhou, struggling to wake up from sleep, dark eyes are looking at her.


    "What time is it?" Gu Nanxi rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    "Ten twenty." Lu Tingyu put down the book in his hand, took the mobile phone to one side, read it and answered: "sleepy? If you''re still sleepy, eat something and go on sleeping. "


    "No more sleepiness." Gu Nanxi shakes his head and wants to support the bed. Lu Tingyu has helped her up.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Lu Tingyu who was still sitting on the bed. "Don''t you go to work yet?"


    Apart from the wounds of different sizes, Lu Tingyu''s knife wound is almost healed, but Gu Nanxi looks at it every day, but doesn''t see that he has any plans to go to work.


    "Is it really good that there has been no president in the company for such a long time?"


    Star River group is not a small company. Even though it has many assistants, there are still many documents that Lu Tingyu needs to sign in person to make a decision. Even though Lu Hao sends the documents every day, it''s not very convenient.


    "Star River group will not be able to operate without a president for a day, and even if I don''t go, there will be Lu Hao in the company!"


    Putting his hands on the back of his head, Lu Tingyu allowed himself to lie on the bed and look after Nanxi with his head on his side: "it''s not good for me to accompany you more at home, or you''ll be tired of me in a few days."


    Look at the appearance of such a handsome man, so unrestrained coquetry really generous good?


    This question is really too difficult to get the answer, Gu Nanxi decided to temporarily skip: "Lu Hao is really capable, but he is not you after all, some problems in the company are not he can make decisions for you, you do not embarrass him."


    "Just ask him to deliver the papers every day." Lu Tingyou said that he was willful. Since he took over the company, he has not had a holiday. It''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest.


    Gu Nanxi


    However, the Star River group is his, even if he really does not go to the company, I am afraid no one dares to talk about his salary.


    But now the point is not the question of salary or not, "even if it''s brother, it''s not very good for you to do so."


    Whether it''s brothers or subordinates, it''s not good to do too much.


    Lu Tingyu sat up from the bed and turned to Gu Nanxi, "Nanxi, what do you want to say?"


    From the beginning of their conversation, Gu Nanxi talked about a theme, asking him not to rely too much on Lu Hao.


    Looking back on the past, Lu Tingyou found that Gu Nanxi''s words seemed to imply this meaning many times.


    Lu Tingyu pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. "I thought we were husband and wife."


    Husband and wife, that is, there should be nothing to hide from each other.


    But after robbing people several times, Lu Tingyu still feels that Gu Nanxi is hiding something from him.


    Gu Nanxi bit his lips and was silent for a moment. Then he opened his mouth in Lu Tingyu''s sight: "I just feel that whether in work or in life, you seem to rely too much on Lu Hao. If one day you accidentally leak the secret incident, what do you do?"


    Gu Nanxi used the word "careless" very skillfully, but Lu Tingyu still recognized the meaning.


    "You mean Lu Hao might betray me?"


    Although knowing that it hurt the feelings of the two people for so many years, Gu Nanxi nodded his head more firmly when he thought that the last time Lu Tingyu''s plane crash was because Li Hao accidentally leaked the news.


    "Yes."


    Lu Tingyu frowned slightly, "last time Lu Hao accidentally leaked the news because of Qianqiu, and learned a lesson, he should not."


    Lu Hao''s ability is also first-class. Otherwise, he would not have been in the position of special assistant of the president of Galaxy Group for so many years.


    "But there has never been an absolute thing in this world, just like you now, you can''t guarantee that you will be safe with me every day in the future."


    After the loss of feeling, she tried once enough, never want to try again.


    Although she can''t find the reason, Gu Nanxi''s psychology is inexplicably flustered whenever she faces Lu Hao.


    So I would rather be a villain in vain, and Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to feel the pain of losing him again.


    "Good." Without further inquiry, Lu Tingyu agreed directly: "I will certainly pay attention to this aspect in the future."


    "Lu Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi''s worry in his heart is not only no news, but more serious: "you..."


    "I''m not perfunctory." Lu Tingyou interrupted Gu Nanxi''s unspoken words¡° Because I know you are worried about me. Although I don''t think Lu Hao will betray me in my heart, since you said that, no matter what I do in the future, I will put my own safety first. "


    Because only on the basis of ensuring his own safety can he be qualified to protect her.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head and did not speak.


    After a long time, he looked up at Lu Tingyu¡° Why are you so sure that Lu Hao won''t betray you? "


    Even though Lu Hao is Lu Tingyu''s cousin and they grew up together, Gu Nanxi feels that there is something more important in Lu Hao''s heart than Lu Tingyu from the fact that Lu Hao was able to divulge Lu Tingyu''s news last time.


    Based on this, she has no way to completely believe Lu Hao''s absolute loyalty to Lu Tingyu.


    After all, people have desire, then the principle itself is on the verge of collapse, no one knows that it will completely fall off the cliff that day.


    "I''m not sure. I just feel that there is always something in one''s life that one can''t give up." Lu Tingyu smiles bitterly. He is not a God. How can he affirm something without any evidence.


    However, he always felt that in this world, the things that everyone cares about most are different. Whether good or bad, whether beautiful or ugly, whether they love or not, there is always something they are willing to give up their lives to maintain.


    Gu Nanxi was shocked heavily. If Lu Tingyu could give such an evaluation, something must have happened in the past.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Nanxi is full of curiosity about Lu Tingyu''s past. For such a family, what is the past between him and Lu Hao, so that he can trust him.


    Lu Tingyou''s mouth outlines a beautiful arc. He knows that Gu Nanxi''s curiosity has been aroused, but he doesn''t satisfy her at this time, which makes her heart itch like a cat''s paw.


    "You''d better go down and have breakfast first, and then I''ll tell you."


    With these words, Lu Tingyu propped up and got out of bed. Gu Nanxi sat on the bed and watched him walk into the bathroom. He was a little absent-minded. Was he just losing her appetite?


    In order to know what he wanted to know, Gu Nanxi got up from bed, dressed and walked downstairs.


    In the dining room, the housekeeper looked at Gu Nanxi''s fast wind sweeping the leaves. He thought that she was hungry. He quietly ordered his servants to prepare some extra food for her, so as not to starve her unborn young master.


    So when Gu Nanxi finally solved the food in front of him, he raised his head happily. Before he could shout out Lu Tingyu''s name, he was stunned by the rice bowl on the table.


    The same bowl, the same dishes, the same amount of rice, if it is not because he just finished eating the bowl has not been removed on the side, perhaps Gu Nanxi will think that he will eat the food is just his illusion.


    Gu Nanxi stood staring at the bowl with food¡° Housekeeper, this... "


    Then Gu Nanxi pointed to the rice bowl and asked how he could get another one.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s confused expression, the housekeeper kindly explained: "because I just saw the lady eating so fast... Er... Fast, I thought you were hungry. I was afraid you didn''t have enough to eat, so I prepared another one for you."


    In fact, in order to save Gu Nanxi''s face, the housekeeper''s words were reserved enough.


    If Gu Nanxi''s eating appearance is seen by someone who doesn''t know it, he will treat her as a beggar who hasn''t eaten for several months.


    Because the housekeeper is low head, so Gu Nanxi did not see his expression, naturally did not find his psychological activities.


    "Now the food is ready, madam. You don''t have to worry. Just eat slowly. No matter what you want, we can prepare it immediately."


    When the housekeeper spoke, he let the servants on one side withdraw Gu Nanxi''s job.


    So when Lu Tingyu came down from the upstairs, he looked at the bowl full of food on the table, which was obviously untouched. He frowned unconsciously: "darling, I know you don''t like these things, but for the sake of the children in your stomach, it''s better to eat on time."


    Because of her pregnancy, the kitchen makes light meals. Gu Nanxi, who likes spicy food, can''t get used to it, so he is reluctant to eat it every time. As a result, Lu Tingyu is now looking at his job and subconsciously thinks that Gu Nanxi is willful and doesn''t eat any more.


    Gu Nanxi looked at his job blankly, and then at Lu Tingyu, who frowned tightly, "I''ve finished my meal."#####

 Chapter 221

    Lu Tingyu looked at the "perfect" food, and did not refute Gu Nanxi''s words, "then just eat more."


    Pregnant women''s mood is like the weather, one second sunlight, the next second can be pouring rain, Lu Tingyou already quite know this will not feel strange, along Gu Nanxi''s words will continue.


    Gu Nanxi forehead veins constantly beating, once again repeated: "I said I had eaten."


    "Then eat more." Lu Tingyou was as good as a runner¡° If you are weak, it''s good for your children to make up more. "


    Children, children, open mouth are children, "is not the child born, you are full of only children, no me?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his head, because her mouth pouted slightly. Without her unique cold sharp, she was really cute.


    Gu Nanxi said, holding his slightly bulging belly, standing opposite Lu Tingyou, looking up at her. Although he complained, his pure white face was full of joy.


    "Lu Tingyu, you let me eat so much. If I can''t recover after I have a baby, you can''t dislike me. If you let me know that you dislike me, I will take my baby and go away alone."


    Gu Nanxi said that the high sounding, Lu Tingyu see in the eyes, happy in the heart, hold her hand on his mouth again, devoutly in her hands on the back of a kiss, "yes, my queen."


    Lu Tingyu has always felt that if a woman is willing to give birth to a child for a man, she must love him.


    And he knows the value of this love, so he will treasure it more.


    And in his eyes, the most beautiful Gu Nanxi is the self-confident and generous Gu Nanxi who wears work clothes, calmly faces the public, points out rivers and mountains, talks about rivers and mountains with a smile.


    In this world, the confident man has a different charm, and the confident woman is especially dazzling.


    Lu Tingyou will never forget that at the party held by Li Chengyu, Gu Nanxi appeared in front of him like a queen. He dismissed song Qianqiu and made her speechless.


    In the face of Li Chengyu''s provocation, Mingming has a good chance to win, but he gives up that chance. This kind of bearing is rare even among men, not to mention women.


    Lu Tingyu has seen many women in recent years, but she is the only one who focuses on all his mind.


    "But we have to eat."


    Gu Nanxi repeated powerlessly: "I said I''ve had dinner."


    Perhaps hearing Lu Tingyu''s voice, the housekeeper came out of the kitchen and came to them.


    Gu Nanxi saw the housekeeper as if he had seen the Savior, holding his hand and shaking it constantly¡° Housekeeper, housekeeper, tell Tingyou quickly that I have already had dinner. "


    When Gu Nanxi spoke, he specially emphasized the words "having had a meal". Lu Tingyou listened to it. When he looked at the serious housekeeper who was preparing to make a long speech, he probably knew what was going on.


    "Well, I know about this. Since the young lady doesn''t eat, you can take the food down."


    Housekeeper:


    As if he had not said anything, the young master understood. Sure enough, the young master is the young master, needless to say, he can understand.


    If you don''t say anything more, someone will come to remove the chopsticks.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Za tongue, and then a strong sense of dissatisfaction rose in his heart. Why did she say that for so long, the housekeeper didn''t understand, and Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything, so he looked like he understood everything. Is this really good?


    "Well, let''s go." Like not seeing the dissatisfaction on Gu Nanxi''s face, Lu Tingyu took her hand and walked out.


    Gu Nanxi had not yet come out of the attack, but Lu Tingyu pulled him away and lost his voice: "where are you going to take me?"


    Lu Tingyou turned back and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was slightly unsteady: "n doesn''t mean that I want to know why I trust Lu Hao so definitely? I''ll tell you the answer now. "


    Gu Nanxi has been very curious about this for a long time. Now he has a chance to know, so he is very positive. "Then we can go, but where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you get there."


    It''s like a prank can be addictive. Today, Lu Tingyou is addictive. In the face of Gu Nanxi''s doubts, he doesn''t answer. He just takes her hand and keeps walking towards the front villa.


    This area is surrounded by villas, Gu Nanxi did not speak, let him take himself to the outside.


    With the passing of time, the scenery he saw changed from familiar to unfamiliar. Gu Nanxi looked at the man walking in front of him who didn''t speak. He put his other hand on his waist and kneaded it slowly.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyou didn''t walk much longer, so he stopped by a pond. Gu Nanxi looked at the green and secluded water of the pond, and then looked around at the road when he couldn''t see the way when he was covered by trees¡° What is this place? "


    She lived here so long that she didn''t find such a quiet place nearby.


    This area is shrouded in trees, quiet and tranquil. There is a swing stand on one side of the pond, with some vines on it. Although it is old, it can be inferred from its present appearance that the beautiful scene here in those years.


    "This is where I used to play when I was a kid." Sensing Gu Nanxi''s eyes on him, Lu Tingyu said softly: "it''s also my secret base."


    "Secret base." Gu Nanxi picked her eyebrows and chewed these four words. Every time she said a word, she would nod her head, like I knew.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Nanxi certainly knows the tricks of children. He is always proud of having things that others don''t know.


    Lu Tingyou looked at her chicken pecking rice like appearance, but a smile, and then continue to speak¡° Even song Qianqiu doesn''t know about this place. "


    So?


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou. What do you mean when you suddenly say such a sentence.


    "But one day when we were playing here, there came a group of people in black, all wearing guns."


    Each action is rude and vicious, and it doesn''t look like a good person.


    "You were scared then." Even though I was raised by the Lu family since I was a child, I always feel a little flustered when I meet a child like this.


    Gu Nanxi thinks that based on these, the rest of the plot can be inferred.


    It was only in the process of those people trying to hurt Lu Tingyu that Lu Hao and Lu Tingyu fought side by side and beat back the enemy.


    Later, they established a revolutionary friendship that ordinary people don''t have. In addition, they grew up together, and their feelings were deeper than ordinary people.


    "Don''t think too much about your little head." Lu Tingyu interrupts Gu Nanxi''s imagination with a smile¡° At that time, we were not afraid, but excited. "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were wide open¡° Excited... "


    Well, she was speechless, the man''s world is really not women can understand, even at that time he was just a little man.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyou nodded. At that time, they had already been trained. After black clothes appeared in this place, they almost knew by the way that they had met the villain in the legend.


    "The two of us met each other face to face, and then we agreed on who''s better than to try out who''s dodging skills. We acted separately and went to the places we thought were safe."


    In fact, at the beginning, none of them was weak in evasion. Even though there were so many people in black, they didn''t find out their two children from this area.


    But that''s what makes Lu Tingyu, who is young and not yet out of his blood, even more proud. He thinks that no matter he is very strong, no matter what he encounters, he can solve it calmly. So at that time, he did something that he regrets very much.


    "I deliberately threw a stone at the pond."


    The stones that fell into the pond almost instantly broke the silence of the sky and made the people in black realize that there was someone else in this place besides them.


    Gu Nanxi shriveled mouth, did not speak.


    Men''s heroism is really born. Even Lu Tingyu is so calm and experienced now, but he has not escaped this link.


    The sixth sense of a woman is just like the weather. She has no reason. According to science, Lu Tingyu can''t judge anything about it.


    "In my face, trust Lu Hao, OK?"


    Gu Nanxi is his favorite woman, and Lu Hao is the brother he cares about most. If he can, Lu Tingyu really hopes that they can get along well.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded: "I will work hard."


    After telling Lu Tingyu the hidden uneasiness in her heart, Gu Nanxi only feels that she is a lot more relaxed. Maybe she should learn to believe it. After all, Lu Hao is not Li Siheng and will not be so indifferent to the people around her.


    By the side of the pond, the green water rippling with the breeze, layer upon layer to the distance, looks very beautiful. Gu Nanxi was lured to the side of the pond, slightly bent over the water, looking at his own appearance.


    She has gradually adapted to the body of "Gu Nanxi" and the feelings of "Gu Nanxi". At this moment, she suddenly finds that if it''s not about the people who used to haunt her, maybe she can''t remember what she used to be.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are gradually blurred. What Gu Nanxi doesn''t see is to see. His body tilts toward the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he is about to fall into the pond. Lu Tingyu quickly pulls her back.


    "Gu Nanxi, you are a pregnant woman. What are you doing by the pond?"


    Lu Tingyu''s heart was beating fast, and his eyes were constantly leaping. He yelled at the woman under him.


    After a while, the dizziness in Gu Nanxi''s mind was gone, and his eyes were clear again. He looked up at Lu Tingyu''s worried and angry face, "my head seems to be a little dizzy."


    At present, Lu Tingyou is in a rage. Even if he didn''t do anything wrong, Gu Nanxi suddenly feels guilty and simply pretends to be uncomfortable. In this way, Lu Tingyou won''t blame him for worrying.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi was a little dizzy, and Lu Tingyu immediately couldn''t help but get angry. He stared at Gu Nanxi tightly and scanned her quickly, as if he could see where she was uncomfortable.


    In this way, Gu Nanxi was a little embarrassed. He wanted to explain several times that he was not uncomfortable, but he was afraid that Lu Tingyu would be more angry when he knew.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you back."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. Lu Tingyu thought that she was more uncomfortable. Without saying a word, he simply bent down to hold Gu Nanxi in his arms and walked back to the way she came.


    "Lu Tingyu, I don''t feel sick any more. Please let me down."#####

 Chapter 222

    Head against Lu Tingyu''s arms, listening to the intense heartbeat from his heart, Gu Nanxi regretted what he said.


    She is not a fair girl now, but a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for several months can''t lighten her weight.


    "Don''t talk. We''ll be back soon."


    But at this time, what Lu Tingyu said could not be heard. There was only one purpose in his heart, which was to send Gu Nanxi to his home.


    So the servant at home saw that his young master brought back Gu Nanxi, who had a big stomach.


    "Go and call Dr. Xie for me."


    Lu Tingyou swept by the hall of the villa like the wind. Before the housekeeper made a response, he left a word. He had disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    "No..." I''m afraid only Gu Nanxi can hear it.


    Gu Nanxi was put on the bed, but his whole body seemed to be scalded. He couldn''t calm down. In Gu Nanxi''s eyes, it was a more painful symptom.


    A phone call in the past, urged Xie Hongbo on the road to speed up the speed.


    What should I do? What should I do? Gu Nanxi knows that when Xie Hongbo comes, he can''t get along with pretending to be ill.


    I just wanted to escape from Lu Tingyu''s punishment, but now I feel that the problem is getting bigger and bigger.


    Time in Gu Nanxi''s tangle, regret, in Lu Tingyou''s worry, blame among the rapid passage of time, soon received the urge order Xie Hongbo appeared in Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou room door.


    Before she had time to say a word, she was immediately mentioned by Lu Tingyu to Gu Nanxi''s bedside: "she just said that she was dizzy. You can see what''s going on."


    In fact, it''s not only mother Lu, who is a grandmother for the first time, who is very nervous about Gu Nanxi''s baby, but also Lu Tingyu, who is a father for the first time, has a lot of expectations for this.


    However, too many things have happened during this period. There are more worries about how much we expected at the beginning.


    "You... Let me take a break." Xie Hongbo bent over and gasped for breath. Because he had been dragged for a long time, he was not breathing well and his heart was aching.


    "Come on." Lu Tingyu was not in the mood to listen to what he said, and his mouth only urged him.


    "You..." Xie Hongbo''s eyes fixed on Lu Tingyu. Their eyes met in the air, but he was defeated in half a second.


    Lu Tingyu''s black eyes just looked at him, and the people who looked at him felt very fluffy.


    Forget it. I''ll take care of Nanxi instead of you.


    Xie Hongbo thought about turning around, bending over and looking at his patient. He just glanced at him, but his brow slightly jumped.


    Gu Nanxi shrinks on the bed, looking at him close to him is like looking at Gu Nanxi, a fierce beast in the flood. There is a deep fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Heart doubt, Xie Hongbo slightly turned his head toward the road to listen to the rain looked.


    "I''ll show you Nanxi. What do you want me to do?" Looking at Xie Hongbo looking at himself, Lu Tingyu yelled at him fiercely.


    No, I''m not angry.


    How can I not be angry.


    I''m so old, and I''ve been yelled by a hairy boy. How shameless I am.


    Xie Hongbo turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi on the bed. "Nanxi, come here and stretch out your hand. Grandpa Xie will see a doctor for you."


    Gu Nanxi drooped his eyes and his eyelashes kept beating, especially when listening to Xie Hongbo''s words of "disease", he simply closed his eyes in despair.


    So Lu Tingyou saw that Xie Hongbo''s hand was on Gu Nanxi''s wrist, and he felt like a senior doctor.


    After a while, when Xie Hongbo let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand, Gu Nanxi also opened his eyes and looked at him nervously, but the rest of his eyes stayed on Lu Tingyu.


    "Nanxi''s body is very weak. If it is not well cared for, mother and son will be affected."


    Let''s not say what kind of influence it is. Anyway, it will have an impact.


    "What shall we do?" Without waiting for Lu Tingyu to answer, Mr. Lu and his mother had already arrived outside. Standing at the door, they just heard Xie Hongbo''s words, and their faces were full of worry.


    Gu Nanxi reflexively looked toward the door. When he saw two faces, the cry in his heart was even louder. "Grandpa, mom, how are you here?"


    It turns out that when Lu Tingyu informed the doctor of the order, the housekeeper thought a little and made a phone call to the old house. After all, the young lady and her baby are the treasure of the Lu family.


    So Gu Nanxi didn''t know that all these were caused by the housekeeper''s concern for them.


    In fact, she really just wanted to avoid Lu Tingyu''s scolding. She didn''t really want to make so much trouble. How can she end up now?


    Perhaps feeling Gu Nanxi''s resentment, Xie Hongbo looks at her sideways and winks at her. His eyes twinkle with a smile that only two people can understand.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned, where he was, and suddenly he had an idea in his heart.


    Xie Hongbo looked at her to understand their own ideas, and then turned to face the landing of the old man and others.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you stay well and protect yourself and your children, you are the greatest heroes of our Lu family." Mr. Lu waved to Gu Nanxi, then turned to face Xie Hongbo¡° Lao Xie, this... "


    "This what this, had me old Xie to be here, you still worry about what."


    It means to stay and look after pregnant women.


    Mr. Lu didn''t expect to get this result. He was a little stunned. Then he realized that, and his face was full of smile: "so much trouble for you."


    It''s just that the smile on his face doesn''t seem to bother others.


    Xie Hongbo didn''t say anything. He just glanced at him and clearly understood what he really thought.


    "But..." mother Lu hasn''t seen expectant pregnant women since she came in. She is still worried. She wants to go inside to see Gu Nanxi, but she is pushed out by Xie Hongbo.


    "You''ll only stop pregnant women from taking a rest here. You''d better go out first. I''ll get her some tonic later."


    Lu''s mother''s mouth, but she was pushed out by Xie Hongbo before she finished. All of a sudden, the room was quiet. Gu Nanxi looked up with a guilty heart. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Lu Tingyu.


    "No, I''m dizzy." Lu Tingyou joked, looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes with helplessness, but more is doting.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head in embarrassment, but he still wanted to clarify for himself: "in fact, I didn''t think about it at first..."


    I don''t want to pretend to be dizzy on purpose. It''s just


    Looking at Lu Tingyou''s clear eyes, Gu nanxikou can''t say what he hasn''t finished.


    "You..." Lu Tingyou sighed in his voice. There was a lot of helplessness in it, but more of it was the doting he didn''t find himself.


    "I promise it won''t happen again." In order to improve the credibility of his words, he also raised three fingers to show his sincerity.


    There was a cold hum in his nose. Lu Tingyu grabbed Gu Nanxi''s raised hand: "you, don''t look like this in the future."


    Some things people who have never experienced will never understand. Lu Tingyu''s cleverness has long guessed that Gu Nanxi''s "dizziness" has a lot of moisture, but he can never let go of his hanging heart unless he is sure that she is really safe.


    "I see." Gu Nanxi nodded obediently. What is cute is what Lu Tingyou has never seen.


    In this regard, he can only sigh helplessly, "forget it, I''d better go to the company, so as not to be disliked by you after a long time at home."


    Gu Nanxi is silly. When did she dislike Lu Tingyu? But before she could make an excuse for herself, the person who said that she was disliked all got up and left, leaving only her in the room.


    The next morning, after she woke up, Lu Tingyou left without any delay. Gu Nanxi was sitting on a couch in the garden, basking in the sun, drowsy.


    "Yesterday I cooperated well."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was about to go to sleep, Xie Hongbo''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Nanxi did not open his eyes: "you really think you cheated the court."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Hongbo raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it not?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, but his expression and appearance clearly explained the problem.


    However, Xie Hongbo did not mind: "however, I still helped you a lot."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi didn''t deny that. If it wasn''t for him, she would have told Lu Laozi and his mother who cared about her that she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She really couldn''t have said that.


    "Thank you."


    "That''s how you sent me." Xie Hongbo yelled: "it''s not the same way to send beggars."


    Whether he wants substantive thanks or not is not verbal thanks. He can''t eat or see what he wants to do.


    It''s so easy to open your eyes. Gu Nanxi takes a look at Xie Hongbo. Can a beggar make her say thank you?


    What Gu Nanxi doesn''t know is that her eyes with strong rhetorical questions completely stimulate Xie Hongbo. As she prepares to say something, the figure of the housekeeper has appeared behind them.


    "Madam, Miss Fang min is here."


    "I see." Gu Nanxi opened his eyes, got up from the couch and turned to leave. He was so angry that Xie Hongbo blew his beard behind her and glared at her, but he didn''t make a sound.


    In the study, Gu Nanxi sat in the chair behind the desk, took a document to read, and soon finished reading it.


    After a while, Gu Nanxi finished reading the documents in his hand, and his eyes showed a satisfied light: "I''ve worked hard recently."


    In the successive events, Fang min can also ensure that the progress of mining in South Africa has not been delayed, and the internal operation mode of silodia has been generally stabilized, and the effort spent is far from what it seems.


    As long as the progress of Xinghui plan does not slow down, Lu Tingyou will be able to handle the company''s affairs more easily.


    Fang min deeply breathed a breath, the heart has been hanging stone is also completely put down, "OK, OK."


    Although Fang min says so, Gu Nanxi knows that he has not been in the company recently, and that something has happened to Xinghe group and Lu Tingyou. There will certainly be a lot of turbulence in shiluodiya. It is not so easy for Fang min to suppress these things.


    The friendship between them is no longer a word of thanks. Although Gu Nanxi didn''t say much, he kept them in his heart.


    "Mr. Gu, are you ok?"


    After reporting all the official affairs, Fang min cares about Gu Nanxi. In the successive events, although she is worried about Gu Nanxi, she also knows that her status can''t help at all. The only thing she can do is to help her manage shiluodiya.


    "It''s OK." Gu Nanxi''s eyes unconsciously revealed a touch of dependence: "what''s the matter? No one else is supporting it!"


    Thinking of someone who left this morning with a sad face, Gu Nanxi''s mouth involuntarily raised.


    Fang min saw it in his eyes and soon recovered. Yes, in Jiangcheng, there are many other things that Lu Tingyu can''t decide.


    After two people had a talk about the company, Gu Nanxi''s face was a little tired, obviously sleepy. Fang Min said hello and was ready to leave.


    I watched people go to the door, but they stopped pulling the door and came back.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi raised his head, covered his mouth with one hand, yawned, and tears welled up in his eyes¡° What''s the matter? "


    Fang min lowers his head and looks into Gu Nanxi''s eyes. His mind settles down. The hesitation in his eyes fades like a tide: "I find someone is watching us."


    No, to be precise, it should be spying on sylodia.


    Before Fang min had found such things, thought it was his own illusion, also did not care, the number of times after this to determine.


    Gu Nanxi put down his hand at the corner of his mouth and beat it rhythmically on the table, "how do you say that?"


    At the same time, a man''s face appears in the deep of my mind. Chi Yu, will it be you?


    "Across from our building, there is a man in a black jacket who watches our building every day, even if I see him." It was as if she had deliberately wanted her to find out about his surveillance.


    In this way, the feeling in Fang min''s heart is more serious.


    It''s really him####

 Chapter 223

    Even though he had the answer in his heart, Gu Nanxi could not help sighing in his heart. At the same time, his doubts were more serious. What was Chi Yu doing this for?


    Fang min looked at Gu Nanxi. He thought that after he had finished speaking, Gu Nanxi would always feel strange, and then asked himself what to do.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a flash on her face.


    Did she know something long ago? Fang min couldn''t help thinking about it and said it at the same time.


    "Mr. Gu, do you know something?"


    If Gu Nanxi is the reason, can this matter be handled easily!


    Gu Nanxi was stunned and looked at Fang Min: "what did you just say?"


    "I said, Mr. Gu, do you know this man?" Fang min repeated the question: "if you know each other, how do you deal with this problem?"


    Now that I have a boss, I think I can''t deal with the problems, so I will naturally leave them to my boss.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this man. You can do whatever you need to do."


    This man is for himself. Since this man didn''t do anything to hurt himself when she was kidnapped by Ruan Yunsheng, now it shouldn''t be so easy to attack her.


    Expected, but it is unexpected answer, get the answer Fang min did not say anything: "I know."


    "Then go back to the company first." Completely solve the company''s affairs, Fang min, this time really left.


    The room fell into silence again. Gu Nanxi tried to recall the things about Chi Yu in her mind, but the pictures she caught occasionally only proved that "Gu Nanxi" and Chi Yu knew each other well, but she didn''t think of anything that happened to them.


    "Madame, it''s time to come down to dinner." The sound of the housekeeper reminds me outside the door. Gu Nanxi gets up and opens the door. He follows the housekeeper to the downstairs.


    Xie Hongbo has been sitting on the table, eating his own lunch, watching Gu Nanxi come down, if frown, frown slightly, "Xi girl, come back to eat."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded and sat down on the table, but his frown did not stretch.


    Grabbing the food in the bowl, but the food was not sent to his mouth, all tribute to the table.


    Heavy bowl to put on the table, Xie Hongbo expressionless looking at Gu Nanxi: "with my old man to eat a meal is so uncomfortable, it is worth you to show so uncomfortable expression."


    Gu Nanxi turns his head blankly and looks at Xie Hongbo. His expression is that he doesn''t know what Xie Hongbo said.


    But he hit the cotton with a fist. Xie Hongbo was not even in the mood to wave his fist again. He recruited a housekeeper and ordered him to prepare two meals for Gu Nanxi. The meals were sent to Xinghe group.


    When Xie Hongbo finished giving orders, Gu Nanxi finally understood what was going on and waved his hand¡° Grandpa Xie, I didn''t say I was going to Star River group. What are you doing? "


    "I know you didn''t say you wanted to go, but..." Xie Hongbo rolled his eyes. "You don''t think he can''t eat what he wants. In that case, it''s better to go to his office directly."


    Anyway, he is the president of the group. Even if he is willful, no one dares to say anything.


    "But I didn''t miss him." Gu Nanxi didn''t understand that he didn''t say anything similar. How could Xie Hongbo think of this.


    "NAH..."


    Gu Nanxi looked along the place where Xie Hongbo put his head. He was speechless. Indeed, "the food at a table looks very spectacular.


    "Ah, it''s less than half a day for Lu to leave home. You think about him like this. If I leave one day, I don''t know if someone will think about me like this."


    Xie Hongbo sighed where he was on purpose, and the rest of his eyes kept scanning Gu Nanxi''s body.


    Gu Nanxi''s face did not change, so he got up naturally, ignoring Xie Hongbo''s artificial groan and smiling¡° Since grandfather Xie has said so, if I insist on not going, it''s my fault. So, grandfather Xie eats slowly, and Nanxi goes first. "


    "Er... You..."


    In Xie Hongbo''s eyes, Gu Nanxi just went out.


    The housekeeper took Gu Nanxi to the downstairs of the Star River group. Seeing her figure disappear at the entrance of the building, he drove away by himself. What he didn''t see was that his car had just left, but Gu Nanxi stopped at the entrance and didn''t move on.


    Because the previous incident of the reporter''s siege has made every employee of galaxy group have a deep memory of Gu Nanxi. Naturally, when she appears at the gate of the group, her attention is unconsciously focused, and her face looks frightened.


    Gu Nanxi eyebrows, she is not a monster, these people see how she on this expression.


    However, what she didn''t know was that in the eyes of these employees, she was not as powerful as she was.


    Gu Nanxi did not export crude oil, because the front line of sight can clearly see a scene to stop the original pace.


    At the door of the president''s elevator, a woman in a purple dress clings to Lu Tingyou. Lu Tingyou is turning back to hold her. Looking from Gu Nanxi''s direction, they can be said to be close to each other.


    Wife vs New honey love, the staff of Star River group can not expect and have fear!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Nanxi finally understood why the employees were excited and scared when they saw them.


    Hands akimbo, expressionless, Gu Nanxi standing in place, did not make any Xinghe Group employees think there will be the next step "action.".


    This makes the Star River employees who have been paying attention to her and secretly looking forward to her have some doubts. Has the pregnant lady changed her character and become angry at the sight?


    The contrast between Gu Nanxi''s performance when the reporters besieged him a few days ago and his current performance is too big. People can only think that it is caused by the surprise changes of pregnant women''s mood.


    Not sure of thinking, people did not take the lead to speak, are maintaining a pair of enemy motionless, I motionless appearance.


    Finally, Lu Tingyu, who has helped elilanza who almost fell down, turns around and sees Gu Nanxi behind him. It seems that nothing has happened. With a smile on his face, he walks quickly to Gu Nanxi. "How come he''s here at this time?"


    In fact, Lu Tingyu said that just because he was moved and surprised. He wanted to stay at home with her group, but she drove him out. Instead, she came to the company to find him.


    Although Gu Nanxi firmly believes that Lu Tingyu is not the kind of man who will cheat, now he looks calm and natural. He doesn''t feel that he has been arrested at all, and the little unhappiness in his heart soon disappears.


    The corners of his mouth unconsciously outlined the food box in handle a: "grandfather Xie asked me to eat with you."


    Will want to see his impulse to hide, Gu Nanxi will come here to his reasons are pushed to Xie Hongbo.


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    Gu Nanxi looks back calmly, and his eyes don''t dodge. Even if Lu Tingyu has a guess in his heart, it can only be a guess, and he can''t face it for the time being.


    "Then let''s go up for dinner." Lu Tingyou is just hungry, and he has not had time to eat. Gu Nanxi''s arrival makes him feel better.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were flowing. His eyes glided around the face of the woman in purple who was puffing her mouth. He said with a smile, "then go up."


    Two people like no one''s show of love, ray fell to the side of the Star River staff ready to see the play.


    I thought that there would be some "fierce" scenes, but it ended so blandly. On the contrary, it gave those people a faint sense of loss.


    Two people go to the elevator entrance, just about to pass by the woman in purple, but the woman in purple looks around with both hands and pours at Lu Tingyu.


    Stupefied but for a moment, and then quickly walked back two steps, of course, back at the same time did not forget to turn Gu Nanxi to his arms, with his body quickly back a step.


    "Are you all right?" When two people stop, Lu Tingyu''s first task is not to investigate the right and wrong of the woman in purple, but to lower his head and look at the woman in his arms, with a clear view of the worries on his face.


    The heart is still beating, just such a move for Gu Nanxi this pregnant woman''s vibration is not small, Gu Nanxi did not speak, efforts to let his body calm down.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyu''s face was even more ugly, like a layer of ice. He could feel the chill from several meters away.


    There is a common understanding in the hearts of the people of Galaxy Group, and the president is angry.


    Anyone can see his worry about Gu Nanxi. No one who has a little look will come out to do something bad at this time, but there are always accidents in life.


    Seeing this, the woman in purple is not only angry to leave, but glued up. But before she meets Lu Tingyu, she is swung away by the man.


    With a wave of his hand, he seems to come with the power of thunder.


    Feeling the subtle changes coming from the air, the woman in purple showed a strange smile on her face. Then she leaned back like a crescent moon. Her waist and legs looked like a spring and lifted her body. Then her toes hit the ground fiercely and left Lu Tingyu''s attack area with a jump.


    It''s not the first time that a series of movements, such as flowing water and flowing clouds, have been performed naturally and skillfully.


    Star River people suddenly inhale, obviously surprised by the scene in front of them, and then they have a new understanding of this beautiful woman in purple.


    It turns out that beauty is not only beautiful, but also talented.


    Although Gu Nanxi was held behind by Lu Tingyu, although he could not see what the woman in purple had done, he could still feel something according to the obvious breathing sound around him. His eyes were slightly lowered, making people unable to see her look clearly.


    Lu Tingyu''s anger was rising, so he didn''t notice Gu Nanxi''s expression.


    After confirming that Gu Nanxi had no problem, Lu Tingyu turned and looked at the woman in purple. Her voice was as cold as ice: "elilanza, don''t go too far."


    Gu Nanxi is already a pregnant woman with a big stomach. If that happens again, even if he is around, there is no guarantee that Gu Nanxi will not be affected at all.


    In the face of Lu Tingyu''s anger, the woman in purple, that is, elilanza, didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. Instead, Nunu''s shoulder was relaxed and even joked slightly: "Lu Tingyu is just a joke. You don''t have to be angry. Where''s your noble elegance?"


    This sentence completely made everyone in Xinghe have no good impression on the beautiful elilanza in front of them. Obviously, they have already seen their president''s wife


    No, the current president of Xinghe is Gu Nanxi, so the original Lu general manager was raised by Gu general manager


    Stop, stop, the crowd roared in their hearts.


    To get back to the point, elilanza''s series of actions just now are all intentional. It''s really too, too, too much to know that their president is a pregnant woman with a big belly and make such dangerous actions.


    There is such a feeling in everyone''s heart, but even if they roar fiercely in their heart, yililanza standing opposite Lu Tingyou can''t hear it.


    Lu Tingyu holds Gu Nanxi in one hand, inserts his hand in his trouser pocket, wring his brow unhappily, and looks at the opposite Ili lanzha with a trace of impatience: "I don''t care what you are doing. I don''t want to see such things next time. Don''t think you are a member of lanzha family, I dare not do anything."#####

 Chapter 224

    After all, this is Jiangcheng. It''s the place for Lu Tingyu.


    The lanzha family, Gu Nanxi knew clearly, that is to say, this woman''s identity is very unusual.


    Even Lu Tingyu had to retreat two points when facing her.


    As if hurt by Lu Tingyu''s words, elilanza''s red lips slightly pouted, showing a charming expression: "Tingyu, don''t do this, I really didn''t mean to."


    Lying is the heart of Xinghe people.


    Who said that beauty can make a man lose his sense, and beauty can make a woman lose her pride.


    This is a song Qianqiu who has just been sent away, and here comes another elilanza?


    Gu Nanxi''s silence makes Lu Tingyu feel a little uneasy. Gu Nanxi is a calm and intelligent woman. There''s nothing wrong with her, but the experience of this period tells him that pregnant she is no different from ordinary women.


    Mood changes like the weather, generally speaking, the most important thing is to obviously love to be jealous.


    Although Gu Nanxi was secretly happy because she was jealous, Lu Tingyu absolutely didn''t want her to be angry and sad about it.


    Therefore, without waiting for Gu Nanxi to show any displeasure, Lu Tingyu has taken the lead in expressing his attitude to elilanza: "you can directly call me Lu Tingyu, Mr. Lu, or president Lu."


    But it can''t be called Tingyu, which belongs to the special name of intimate people. In Lu Tingyu''s mind, elilanza obviously doesn''t have this qualification.


    Lu Tingyu''s practice of getting rid of the two people''s concerns was simple and clumsy, but he had to avoid the beautiful elilanza as if she were a poison, which made Gu Nanxi''s displeasure disappear and disappear into the air.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s rising mouth, Lu Tingyu was relieved, and he was more sure that he was right.


    Today, he suddenly received a request from the Italian Lanza family for a meeting. He was also very surprised. Although he was not afraid of each other, he did not want to set up a strong enemy at this juncture, so he agreed to meet with each other.


    Who knows, after the meeting, he found out that the person who came here this time was a woman, and what ililanza came to talk about was not business. Lu Tingyu was a little bit patient and polished, so he found an excuse to leave. Unexpectedly, ililanza was so cheeky.


    Knowing his dislike and impatience, Lu Tingyou was caught by her because she couldn''t get rid of him like a piece of cowhide plaster.


    Originally, he wanted to push her away from himself, but he didn''t expect that elilanza''s strength was so strong. From which time on, he knew that elilanza had some Kung Fu.


    Two people deadlock, this just had the scene which everybody saw.


    "Tingyu..." elilanza didn''t pay attention to Lu Tingyu''s indifference at all. Gu Zi insisted on his own name, but this made Gu Nanxi unhappy.


    "This young lady..." Gu Nanxi opened his mouth. Before he continued to speak, he was interrupted by elilanza.


    "Please call me Eli, or Lanza." Clearly speaking with Gu Nanxi, but looking at Lu Tingyu with eyes, and constantly blinking, obviously discharging.


    When Lu Tingyu came to see Gu Nanxi in yililanza, he had already looked down at Gu Nanxi. He could only see Gu Nanxi.


    Seeing this, countless black lines fell on Gu Nanxi''s forehead. Is this a national communication difficulty?


    In that case, don''t blame her for being hurtful.


    "This miss lanzha..." Gu Nanxi''s tone is gentle, a dignified and noble appearance, let Xinghe people hold their wrists, treat the same characters as Xiaosan, what do you do so politely.


    But before they finished sighing, Gu Nanxi''s next sentence let their chin fall off.


    "You haven''t seen a man before, so you are thirsty too much. If you really need one, you might as well find one in the street. It''s hard to find a four legged toad, but there are many men with two legs."


    As soon as these words came out, the staff standing next to him were in a mess. Sure enough, Mr. Gu was still Mr. Gu. He was as tough as ever. He didn''t change his character because he was pregnant.


    In a word, by the way, the air of becoming a queen is very respectable.


    Lu Tingyu''s hand holding his waist trembled uncontrollably. If he didn''t have the strong control of training since childhood, he would step back three steps and stay away from this strange woman.


    Feeling Lu Tingyou''s strange, Gu Nanxi looks up displeased. Lengti takes a look at that handsome face. At the same time, Junyan, who has caused so much trouble for himself, thinks about whether to change the face. Maybe this problem won''t appear.


    Anyway, she loves more than his face.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t understand what Gu Nanxi had been staring at his face, but it didn''t prevent him from acutely feeling the strong cold behind him.


    He smiles at Gu Nanxi and looks like a slave to his wife, which breaks the hearts of the people who worship him. Suddenly, it turns out that the tall and wise president will also have such a "invisible" side.


    In particular, the opposite elilanza can be described as instant changed face, red lips closed into a straight line, no one knows that her mouth teeth are clenched.


    Those eyes with a thick eye liner are indifferent, and more envy and jealousy.


    Just now, no matter what she did, the man did not show a smiling face to her, but because of a color of the woman in front of him, he made such an appearance.


    By contrast, it highlights Lu Tingyu''s doting on Gu Nanxi, which makes her more unbearable.


    The extended fingers gradually closed. For the first time, elilanza formally looked at the woman she had never looked at before.


    Women with big stomachs and wide clothes are not as delicate and noble as women usually see, but they have a sense of tranquility and nature. Although they are not very eye-catching, they are quite durable, which makes people want to be close to each other.


    Is this the woman he "loves"?


    Even so, she couldn''t tolerate her being so rude to herself. She looked at Gu Nanxi with oppressive eyes. Every word was unfriendly: "what were you talking about?"


    "I said that you have never met a man, so you are thirsty. If you really need one, you might as well find one in the street. It''s hard to find a four legged toad, but there are many men with two legs."


    Against the chill of elilanza, Gu Nanxi said all the words he had just said. Of course, he added: "if necessary, I don''t mind helping you find one."


    Every word is like a shell. It''s really exploding in elilanza''s ear. It''s impossible for her to ignore it. Besides, there are so many people nearby.


    Elilanza felt that her face was very hot, her pupils were shrinking, her body was tense, and she seemed to want to fight Gu Nanxi immediately.


    With the scene that happened before, Lu Tingyu immediately stood in front of Gu Nanxi and faced elilanza.


    And Xinghe''s all tight, ready to block in front of the two bosses if this woman dares to do anything bad to their boss. Maybe she can still be familiar with the boss.


    And elilanza did not live up to people''s expectations, almost immediately moved.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    With Gu Nanxi''s name in her mouth, her body twists suddenly. Elilanza avoids Lu Tingyu and faces Gu Nanxi behind him. Lu Tingyu has sharp eyes and quick hands, and raises her hand to block him.


    Their hands were flying up and down in the air. They couldn''t see the movement clearly. The only thing they could feel was the continuous fighting sound.


    Lu Tingyou''s moves are all in one style, hard and fierce, full of strength, standard men''s play, while Ili Lanza''s moves are much softer, weird, and tricky. They are so deadlocked for a moment, but no one can defeat anyone quickly.


    Just when they thought they would be in such a stalemate, after Yili lanzha made Lu Tingyu jump into the air, she rushed to Gu Nanxi in the blink of an eye, and raised her hand to attack Gu Nanxi. When she looked up, her pupils suddenly widened, as if she saw something incredible.


    The action on the hand instantly stops, stares round the eyes, the body so stops where.


    Although Lu Tingyou felt elilanza''s pause, he was afraid that Gu Nanxi would be hurt again. The direction of his original attack did not change at all. After sweeping the hall leg, elilanza''s body lost its balance. After a slight shake in the air, she immediately fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Elilanza''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the sound was so loud that the hearts of the people around the Star River trembled, as if it was her own body that was hurt by the fall.


    But elilanza didn''t feel the pain at all. Her face didn''t change at all, but her eyes were still staring out, as if she was fascinated by the outside world.


    Gu Nanxi saw it, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. She looked out along elilanza''s line of sight, but she didn''t see anything special.


    When the sound and shadow disappeared outside, elilanza got up from the ground and patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body. As if nothing had happened, she raised a smile on her face. On the contrary, she showed a smile to Lu Tingyu: "good skill."


    Elilanza''s words are not modest. Lu Tingyu and her living environment are different. As an ordinary person, even when she is distracted, few people can completely knock her down.


    Looking at elilanza''s recovery of reason, Lu Tingyu''s momentum also converged, holding Gu Nanxi in one hand and inserting Gu Nanxi in his pants pocket in the other hand. On his handsome face, he looked like a noble young man. No one would put him and the fierce man together.


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t speak, and elilanza doesn''t get angry. She steps towards them. When she comes to them, Lu Tingyu''s body is tense again and looks at her with a little vigilance.


    "Don''t be so wary. Well, I''ve had enough today. I''m not going to start any more."


    Ili Lanza said casually and waved her hand, as if she was no longer fighting.


    But she didn''t know that fighting was a common occurrence for her, and she couldn''t arouse her interest for a long time. But for those office workers around, it was absolutely strange enough. One by one, they opened their eyes and looked at this side, looking forward to the follow-up development of the story.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, but her body tension didn''t decrease because of her words. Elilanza felt eyebrow picking, but she didn''t continue to speak.


    Leaning his mouth close to Gu Nanxi''s ear, his breath erupted in Gu Nanxi''s ear. A burst of hot and humid, itchy people feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Nanxi wants to push away elilanza, but her voice suddenly rings in her ears.


    "We''ll see each other more in the future, Miss Yan Xiao."#####

 Chapter 225

    Gu Nanxi raised his hand, and before he touched elilanza, his body froze. Although it was not particularly obvious, elilanza, who was very close to her, still felt it.


    There was a cool smile on his lips, interesting in his eyes, but more surprised.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly turns his head and wants to see elilanza''s, but she seems to have known what she will do for a long time. She has stepped back.


    "You''d better be careful, Mrs. Lu."


    After Gu Nanxi said these words, elilanza did not look at her expression. She looked at Lu Tingyu with nostalgic eyes: "I have something to do today, so I won''t play with you. I''ll see you next time."


    Then he turned around and walked towards the door. His high heels stepped on the marble floor, making a clear sound.


    Slender body, body swaying, step by step, like a halo of water, rippling people.


    In the attention of Xinghe people, elilanza, the poppy woman, walked out of the public''s view.


    When elilanza can''t be seen, people''s eyes return to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu. Their eyes, like flashing lights, keep blinking at them. They don''t want to miss any wonderful pictures.


    Feeling the vision behind, Lu Tingyu''s body was slightly on one side. Yu Guang looked behind him, as if he was looking at the people, but he didn''t look at anything.


    "I don''t want to work, I want to go home."


    This sentence is like a bomb that is about to explode, which makes people who just want to watch suddenly disperse and do what they should do.


    In my heart, Lu Zong''s play is not so good-looking.


    "Let''s go to dinner, too." Satisfied to see immediately like boiling water, while boiling up the hall, Lu Tingyu turned to Gu Nanxi, the tone of his speech suddenly changed, gentle as if afraid of frightening the people in front of him.


    And behind pretending to be busy with the work of the people on the forehead down a few black lines, this difference is too big.


    Yu Guang swept behind his back. He was amused, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He nodded slightly: "let''s go."


    Two people so in the public''s line of sight, embracing each other into the exclusive president of the elevator.


    "Lu Tingyu, don''t you think you should explain yourself?"


    In the elevator, Gu Nanxi''s face was completely soft, his head was up, his mouth was slightly pursed, his cold feeling in his eyes was gone, but his eyes and eyebrows were obviously dissatisfied.


    His body deliberately stepped back and kept a distance from Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Gu Nanxi, who confronts him, and his sense of helplessness increased sharply.


    Maybe someone else''s name is Lu Tingyu, which is just a name for him, but Gu Nanxi is different.


    All the cold sharp are hidden in the eyes, usually she is gentle and polite, like the spring breeze in general, let people unconsciously follow her train of thought, step. When we treat him, we will not lose our sense of propriety.


    Since it''s so called now, I''m sure I''m already in a hurry. I just had an outsider present to hide in my heart. Now no one will attack.


    "Wife, there''s a monitor in the elevator."


    Lu Tingyu took a long step and immediately wiped out the distance Gu Nanxi had just deliberately set aside. He reached out and grabbed Gu Nanxi, who still wanted to step back, but pointed to his head with his hand: "you don''t want them to see what they shouldn''t see."


    Gu Nanxi hesitated in her eyes. She was a rational person and naturally understood what kind of "image" a person in a high position should leave to the people below


    Such a hesitation, the body immediately fell into Lu Tingyu''s arms: "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Feeling the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, Lu Tingyu answered simply: "good."


    As long as it was about him, no matter what she wanted to know, he would tell her in person.


    Gu Nanxi''s head is buried in Lu Tingyu''s arms, so she doesn''t see it. Where she can''t see it, Lu Tingyu''s face shows a smile that is absolutely not pure.


    In fact, it is a common sense fact that elevators are installed in the company''s elevators, but there are no such things in some special elevators, such as the elevator of the group president.


    Lu Tingyou is the president of Xinghe group. His every move has a special significance for Xinghe group. The exclusive elevator, which belongs to him, will not install this thing, but Gu Nanxi, who is immersed in his own world, will not notice this.


    Just now the woman named elilanza called herself "Yan Xiao". Does she know her identity?


    The identity of "Yan Xiao" has been dug out again and again, and it will not cause a great disturbance in Gu Nanxi''s heart as it was at first.


    This woman, named elilanza, is wrapped in black leather clothes and trousers, and outlines her tall and enchanting posture. Maybe these are just beautiful and enchanting in the eyes of ordinary people, but they have other meanings for Gu Nanxi.


    Because of such a dress, such a breath and her memory of a person is very similar.


    Chi Yu, elilanza, these two people should be from the same world.


    "Ding..."


    The sound of the elevator stopping interrupts Gu Nanxi''s meditation. The door opens quickly, and the figures of Lu Hao and other secretaries immediately appear in front of Gu Nanxi.


    The rebellious impulse in his heart to shake off Lu Tingyu''s hand was immediately suppressed, so he was held in his arms by Lu Tingyu and went out of the elevator door.


    "President Lu, President Gu."


    "Good president, good wife." Lu Hao and his secretary''s voice immediately rang out. Lu Hao seemed to be frowning. Looking at them, he revealed some doubts: "how can president Gu come here?"


    Lu Hao looks at Gu Nanxi''s stomach. At the moment, his stomach is obviously bigger. So many things have happened. If there is nothing particularly important, Gu Nanxi should not come to the company.


    What''s more, what Lu Hao saw in the villa a few days ago is Lu Tingyu''s love for Gu Nanxi. Even if Gu Nanxi wants to come out, Lu Tingyu should not allow it.


    "To deliver the meal." Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to say anything, Lu Tingyu said, "it''s time to have a meal. You all go to have a meal."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, his smile was dignified and noble, and he didn''t change half.


    Lu Hao and his secretaries were puzzled when they heard Lu Tingyu''s words. They had already had dinner. Now they are going to have lunch or dinner.


    For a time, a few people froze, big eyes staring at small eyes, finally Lu Hao took the lead to react, pulling a few secretaries around to walk towards the elevator, while walking also said: "yes, we haven''t eaten yet, now we go to eat, Mr. Lu, you also eat slowly."


    Gu Nanxi blinked, obviously saw Lu Hao looking at Lu Tingyou with a different kind of smile.


    Although she knew something that she didn''t know before, it was just the result she wanted, and she didn''t stop it.


    When Lu Hao and others disappear, Gu Nanxi has gone to the president''s office.


    Lu Tingyu took back his hand, shrugged his shoulders and went in. Of course, he didn''t forget to close the door by the way.


    Gu Nanxi, sitting in the position originally belonging to Lu Tingyu, looks at him with a warm smile. He can''t say that he is gentle and beautiful, but he makes Lu Tingyu stop where he wants to be. He puts his thermos cup on the table and stands where he is, just like a primary school student who has been examined by an old teacher alone: "what do you want to know?"


    God knows that even Lu Tingyu''s teacher didn''t let him show this appearance. Now it''s like this when he loves Gu Nanxi to the extreme.


    Gu Nanxi mouth slightly up, even if the mood is good is not a little bit, but the heart is ready for the question is still not forgotten: "who is this woman in the end?"


    "Her name is elilanza. She is the daughter of the head of the Italian Mafia''s Lanza family. The Lanza family is famous in Europe and America. She has never failed to get what she wants, especially in recent years. It is said that the Lanza family is going to give elilanza to the current Italian mafia Godfather, Therefore, the family status has risen to an unprecedented height. "


    When receiving the post of Lanza family''s visit, Lu Tingyou had asked Lu Hao to find out all the basic information. Lu Tingyou had seen it, so now he could explain the identity of Gu Nanxi''s general elilanza in detail.


    Italy, the Lanza family, thanks to the late emperor, Gu Nanxi now has an understanding of some patterns of Italy.


    The background of the Lanza family is not as simple as what Lu Tingyou said.


    The Lanza family originated in the World War II and has lasted for nearly a century. It is so intertwined and powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Especially in recent years, it is said that it has attached itself to the top leader of the Italian mafia, and its influence has spread as fast as poison. It is said that it had the idea of entering the Chinese market a few years ago, but in the end, I don''t know why it was stranded.


    Since last year, mafia people have been sneaking into Jiangcheng secretly, but recently they have been more active.


    "What do you have to do with her?"


    For elilanza, a woman who clearly knows that she is destined to be the leader of Italian mafia, if there is no special reason, how could she come all the way to Jiangcheng, China, and find Lu Tingyu of Star River group at the beginning.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Tingyu quickly interrupted Gu Nanxi, "I have nothing to do with her."


    In fact, Lu Tingyu himself still doubts why elilanza is looking for him. Star River group is quite famous, but the most important place is Jiangcheng. Like Gu Nanxi, he doesn''t think that if nothing happened, elilanza would find herself so directly.


    It''s just that it''s not known why, but Lu Tingyu believes that he will soon know.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Lu Tingyou stepped forward, hugged Gu Nanxi in his arms, bent down, put his head on Gu Nanxi''s neck, rubbed like a child and whispered: "there has always been only one you."


    That kind of gentle voice seems to be coquetry, like pouring all one''s feelings, and like the sweet words of lovers, but it can obviously make people feel the firmness, and make people feel at ease.


    At this moment, the man who was always high and seemed like a God to others was not as high as he used to be in front of him. That kind of reality made Gu Nanxi''s unswerving heart rout immediately. He turned over and slightly stretched out his hand to embrace Lu Tingyou.


    A touch of worry flashed in his eyes. Gu Nanxi''s hand was lifted in the air. For a long time, he did not put his hand on Lu Tingyu. He was preparing to put his hand down quietly. Lu Tingyu seemed to have eyes behind him. He immediately attached his big hand to her hand, guided her hand, and put them on his waist.


    "Well, it''s just us."


    She has no way to erase her past, and the promise she can give is only her future.


    "Wife..."


    Seeing Gu Nanxi in a better mood, Lu Tingyu''s pathetic voice rang out one after another, "I''m hungry."


    He was a cold and stern man, but he insisted on making a pathetic, silly expression. It was so funny. Gu Nanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Nanxi put one hand on his mouth, trying to suppress the laughter that he wanted to overflow from his mouth. The other hand kept swinging in the air, indicating that Lu Tingyu didn''t mean it.


    Gu Nanxi''s laughter reverberates in the whole room. Lu Tingyou Junyan is helpless. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy for Gu Nanxi''s good mood or sad for his declining tall image.


    However, all these are floating clouds in front of his wife and children, and soon Lu Tingyu didn''t care.


    Taking advantage of Gu Nanxi''s smile, Lu Tingyu quickly opens the thermos cup and takes the food one by one#####

 Chapter 226

    "Don''t laugh, wife. Let''s eat the rice first."


    When he took the thermos cup from Gu Nanxi''s hand, he felt the weight in his hand. Lu Tingyu knew that it was a meal for two.


    The reason is that Gu Nanxi didn''t eat at home, so the housekeeper prepared the meals for both of them.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi couldn''t help nodding, but his eyes were glistening with tears and a clear smile. There was no sign that his smile was controlled.


    "If you shut up and eat, I''ll shut you up in my way."


    Seeing that the gentler method didn''t work, Lu Tingyu had to use his "trump card". Pregnant women always didn''t eat on time, which was not good for the fetus.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." as soon as the words came out, Gu Nan''s laughter was gone, but it turned into a cough. His face turned red instantly. He didn''t know whether he was shy or coughed. He raised his eyes and complained and looked at Lu Tingyu: "there are... Such..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Well, now we''re not angry. Let''s have a meal."


    Seeing Lu Tingyu''s flattering and admitting his mistake, Gu Nanxi''s red lips are not completely down, but at least he is not saying anything. Smelling the special smell of food in the air, his mouth has already overflowed.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou was relieved. He ignored the hunger in his stomach and sent the food to Gu Nanxi''s mouth first, so that she could fill her stomach first, and then began to enjoy her own lunch.


    After the meal, the whole person warmed up a lot, which also made Gu Nanxi feel better. Seeing that the meal was still elegant, Lu Tingyu obviously felt that he ate much faster than usual. He felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Nanxi apologized, thinking back to the scenes just happened in the office, his guilt became more serious.


    "I shouldn''t have done that just now."


    Clearly know that it is not good to do, should not, but the heart is like a turbulent flow, no matter how hard she try to control.


    Is he so kind to her that she becomes like this?


    Every time I do something wrong, or occasionally I have no choice but to rely on Lu Tingyu''s tolerance?


    Once again, the nose has a sour feeling, but Gu Nanxi''s heart has no previous secret joy.


    "Wife..." Lu Tingyu wiped Gu Nanxi''s tears free face and wiped away the sour feeling in her heart: "I didn''t do this to make you cry."


    He did so many things in exchange for just want to make Gu Nanxi happy. If she really cried, then he would really have a full sense of failure.


    Well, originally Gu Nanxi was just sour in his heart. Now, listening to this sentence, he simply let go of his voice and cried.


    "Wuwu..."


    Now that he''s crying, Gu Nanxi is crying hard because he has no face.


    In the past, when she was still smiling, she saw many girls screaming and crying all the time. But every time she screamed or cried, someone would come to coax and comfort her


    In the past, she always felt that the girl who did this was too affectable and the man was too stupid to have the lake she saw.


    But now that she has experienced it, she understands that crying is also a way to make herself feel comfortable.


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t cry."


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s all me. Well, don''t cry."


    Even if Lu Tingyu didn''t know where he was wrong at all, he could only reply like this in order not to let Gu Nanxi continue to cry.


    "Don''t be too nice to me."


    Gu Nanxi finds that the longer she stays with Lu Tingyu, the weaker she will become and the more coquettish she will be. This kind of self scares her strangely.


    "This..."


    Lu Tingyou hesitated. He couldn''t agree. It''s not natural for her husband to treat his wife well!


    Just his slight hesitation, Gu Nanxi''s crying voice was even louder.


    "Well, what you say is what..." Lu Tingyu had no choice but to promise casually, and then when Gu Nanxi recovered his mind, it would not be like this.


    "I hate that you smile at other women, that you are with other women..."


    "..." Lu Tingyu was helpless. He really didn''t know when he was smiling at other women. As for saying that he was together, there was nothing more.


    However, having said that, he made up his mind to hide as far as he could when he saw this kind of woman who wanted to stick to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A crying pear with rain, a coax of no principle to speak of, rice so put there, in no one think of.


    When Lu Hao came in, he was shocked to see Gu Nanxi''s red and swollen eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As Lu Hao spoke, he came to the two people at his desk and looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes: "what happened?"


    Lu Hao didn''t dare to believe that. Who are Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi? I guess Mount Tai will collapse in front of him and his face will not change. Even if he encounters some difficult problems, he won''t cry like this.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. Thinking about the gossip of those employees who just ate in the afternoon, Lu Hao had a flash in his eyes, and he didn''t continue to ask.


    Put the documents in hand on the table, "these are the list of businesses that have participated in the screening and determined to participate in the Xinghui plan."


    It seems that nothing has happened, but Gu Nanxi can''t do it. When he was crying, he had no sense at all, but now he just wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    No matter what Lu Hao thought, his head on Lu Tingyu''s shoulder moved down slightly, arched into his arms and performed for a while in front of Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao. What''s the name of stealing bells from the ears.


    Lu Tingyou''s mouth overflows with a smile of doting. Facing Lu Hao yaotou, they don''t care about Gu Nanxi, so they talk about their work directly.


    Open the folder and skim the names of the businesses in the list one by one, Lu Tingyou nodded: "well, that''s it. After the first batch of jewelry arrives, the star project can be officially launched."


    In recent years, in order to prepare for the Xinghui plan, Xinghe group has suspended a lot of work plans. The group still makes profits every year, but it is much less than in previous years. The shareholders of the group are dissatisfied.


    If we wait until the successful implementation of the Xinghui plan, then the group can definitely make a lot of money, and even more can stop those gossiping shareholders.


    But when Lu Hao heard this, he didn''t smile at all, and his face was even more worried. "But now our capital is tight. We are in such a hurry to start the Xinghui plan. I''m afraid the group''s capital can''t be turned around."


    A capable Star River group has been preparing plans for several years, covering a wide range of fields and requiring a huge amount of capital, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s sudden imprisonment, many banks withdrew their investment in them. Although most of them recovered after Lu Tingyu came back, the amount of money was much less than before, which was very unfavorable for the implementation of the star scheme.


    No one can guarantee whether there will be any unexpected changes in the implementation of the plan.


    "Moreover, most of the merchants who are going to attend the exhibition said that they would like to see the first batch of gemstones and decide whether or not to attend the exhibition after determining the quality."


    Under the gaze of Lu Tingyu''s eyes, Lu Hao''s voice became smaller and smaller, until there was no voice at last.


    As the wind vane of Jiangcheng''s business sector, Star River group has countless businesses following suit every time it is ready to make a big move, hoping to get a piece of the cake with the help of Star River.


    In order to get this opportunity, the undercurrent surges and the sword is shining. This invisible bloody battlefield is far more cruel and fierce than the real battlefield.


    However, since when, the Star River group, which was sought after by many people and stood at the top of the pyramid, has always been the Star River group that picked people. It has been reduced to the day of being picked.


    If someone dared to talk to Lu Hao like this before, Lu Hao would feel that he was either a fool or a madman. But now, on this day, Lu Hao only felt that his heart was as sour as sea water.


    Gu Nanxi''s mood has returned to the normal level. He breaks free from Lu Tingyu''s arms and looks at his slightly condensed face. The dark light in his eyes flashes by.


    If it wasn''t for him, Lu Tingyu would not have been calculated by Li Siheng. Then Xinghe group is still the original Xinghe group, and Lu Tingyu would not have been in such a dilemma.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it."


    There is an extra hand on his shoulder, and there is also an extra weight, but this weight gives Gu Nanxi a lot of peace of mind.


    Like knowing what Gu Nanxi was thinking, Lu Tingyu looked into her eyes and shook his head slightly: "those are none of your business. You just need to stay with me and protect our children."


    Gu Nanxi heard the speech, nodded, once again buried his head in Lu Tingyu''s arms, did not speak, but frowned deeper.


    The main business is just around the corner. Thinking that Gu Nanxi has been comforted, Lu Tingyu doesn''t have the heart to think too much about it. He immediately starts to discuss the work with Lu Hao again.


    "Since they want to see it, let them see enough." But then they will not participate in the starshine scheme, but they will not has the final say.


    "Yes." Lu Hao nodded and said that he knew, "but in this way, someone must go to South Africa and personally bring these jewels back to Jiangcheng."


    Moreover, the person who went not only has a high status, but also has a good understanding of the whole Xinghui project.


    But there are few such people in the whole galaxy group. The most important thing is that this person must be absolutely loyal to Lu Tingyu.


    Originally, it would have been safer for Lu Tingyu, the president of the company, to go there in person. But now Xinghe group is in a special period. Not only does it need a person to be in charge, but Gu Nanxi has a big stomach and is increasingly dependent on Lu Tingyu. He can''t do without it.


    "I''ll go."


    Lu Hao naturally saw the key advantages and disadvantages clearly, so he took the initiative to complete the task by himself.


    Lu Tingyou frowned deeply. Looking down at Gu Nanxi, who had not moved in his arms for a long time, he said after a long time, "well. Be careful. "


    "I know." Lu Hao showed a confident smile: "I do business, you don''t worry about it. I promise that I will bring the jewelry back on time."


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao''s eyes communicate in the air, speechless revealing the eyes that belong to men.


    "Then I''ll go back and prepare my luggage first."


    Now that he has decided to leave, it is natural that the earlier the better. After Lu Hao finishes, he doesn''t stay much. He turns around and wants to leave, but Gu Nanxi''s voice rings behind him.


    "Lu Hao..."


    Lu Hao turned to look at Gu Nanxi and motioned Gu Nanxi with his eyes.


    What else?


    "I''m sorry, and thank you."#####

 Chapter 227

    "What do you mean, I''m sorry?" Lu Hao frowned slightly and looked blankly at Gu Nanxi.


    Apology is mixed with thanks, Gu Nanxi this sudden words, Lu Hao only understand half.


    "Thank you" is for him to complete the work that should belong to him for Lu Tingyu, so where does this "sorry" come from.


    It''s just that how can Gu Nanxi explain to Lu Hao that he can''t see the light in his heart. He shakes his head and says, "it''s meaningless, but no matter what happens in the future, you will always be my friend of Gu Nanxi."


    Obviously, Lu Hao can take the initiative to go to South Africa to bring the jewelry back, not only because the company can''t do without Lu Tingyu, but also because now she can''t do without Lu Tingyu.


    At this moment, Gu Nanxi felt guilty for his previous suspicions, and reflected for the first time, whether it was because he had been hurt that he became suspicious and not easy to trust others?


    That''s why she has been hiding something from Lu Tingyu?


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s seriousness, Lu Hao''s doubts faded and nodded solemnly: "well, we will always be friends."


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, the flow of which is to understand each other''s eyes.


    Although I don''t know what will happen to them in the future, at this moment, the friendship between several people is always true.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Since he wants to make friends with Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi will do it to the end¡° Since Lu Hao is leaving tomorrow, let''s go home for dinner with us today. "


    Turning to Lu Tingyu, he showed an exaggerated smile: "OK?"


    Lu Tingyu''s mouth Rose: "well, what your wife says is what."


    Gu Nanxi was able to treat Lu Hao in this way because he was only thinking about him. How could he not say well with such care.


    "But..." Lu Hao hesitated slightly: "I still have some work to deal with."


    "Then arrange for the people below to do it." Lu Tingyou said simply: "you are going to South Africa tomorrow. You''d better make good preparations. Moreover, we need to discuss some details of this plan."


    Lu Tingyou''s words are true. A series of things have happened, and the situation faced by Star River group has changed too much. Lu Tingyou hasn''t come to the company for many days, and his understanding is not thorough enough, and he can''t make targeted adjustments.


    Now that Gu Nanxi has said that, it''s good to have a good discussion on this issue. After all, this is one of their most important work.


    Lu Hao slightly a Leng, and then nodded: "well."


    In this case, all the itineraries that had been set before were pushed off. As Lu Hao walked out of the office, he thought that those itineraries could be pushed off, and those that he had to go in person.


    The door of the office is closed again, until Lu Hao''s figure completely disappears in their sight. Gu Nanxi turns his head, but the smile on his face can''t be hidden.


    All along, Lu Tingyu has been taking care of her and solving all her troubles for her. Now Gu Nanxi is very happy to be able to do something for him.


    That kind of joy, like stolen in general, has a heart only know their own sweet.


    "Oh..." Lu Tingyu didn''t say much. He pulled Gu Nanxi into his arms and joked: "how do you think it through?"


    Gu Nanxi''s hostility to Lu Hao didn''t come into being in a day. He knew a long time ago, and he had tried to persuade him, but he never succeeded. He didn''t expect to figure it out by himself today.


    "Just after listening to what you said, I suddenly felt that maybe I really thought too much at the beginning."


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t tell Lu Tingyu the reason why he really understood, so he could only respond to him with his own words.


    Although there is a suspicion of deliberately avoiding the topic, it''s better than lying.


    "Since Lu Hao likes Qianqiu, shall we help him?"


    Gu Nanxi suddenly remembered that Lu Tingyu seemed to have said that the reason why Lu Hao leaked his itinerary to song Qianqiu was that he had a special feeling for song Qianqiu since he was a child.


    Of course, Gu Nanxi will never admit that he intentionally eliminated potential enemies for himself.


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile: "what do you say?"


    "Of course." Efforts to control their own heart, do not jump too fast, Gu Nanxi eyes steal the light, said righteously¡° You see, Lu Hao is a good brother. Song Qianqiu is a sister. If we really let them be together, it''s a beauty to make a man


    The more Gu Nanxi said, the more excited he was. "But first of all, you have to make sure if Lu Hao really likes song Qianqiu."


    To be on the safe side, Gu Nanxi thinks it''s better to take action after confirming this issue.


    "Wife..."


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi was more and more excited, Lu Tingyu had to rub his head and interrupt her: "are we too broad in this way?"


    How come he didn''t see Gu Nanxi so enthusiastic before? Although he knew that there was some purpose in his enthusiasm, Lu Tingyu still felt that Gu Nanxi''s character was a little too enthusiastic.


    "No Gu Nanxi resolutely refused to admit it. He broke away from Lu Tingyu and stood up holding his hands. He put his hands around Lu Tingyu''s neck and let himself hang on him. He was lazy like a kitten and his clear eyes were like a complaint. He gave Lu Tingyu a rude look. "I don''t want to be happier in the future."


    Although with a little utilitarian heart, she always did well.


    The words with an epilogue fell like feathers in Lu Tingyu''s heart, tickling his heart, lowering his head abruptly, holding the delicate red lips, kissing all the way down, and finally falling on her Yingrun neck, which made Gu Nanxi suddenly open his eyes and push him away with his hands: "Lu Tingyu, go away."


    This is the office. If someone accidentally comes in and sees her, will she live.


    Gu Nanxi forgot that she had already been marked with Lu Tingyu. Even if they stayed in the office and didn''t do anything, people outside would be daydreaming.


    "It''s OK. They won''t come in without my permission."


    Lu Tingyou said self-confidence, but such self-confidence will be broken one day.


    As soon as Lu Tingyu finished his words, the door of the president''s office was opened. The Secretary stood at the door with his hand still in the air. It looked like he was ready to knock on the door. But he didn''t expect that he would open the door before he knocked on it. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would see such a scene one day.


    The Secretary, who has always been calm as if he were a robot, widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and faltered: "President... I..."


    I haven''t been able to say a word completely for a long time, so I''m scared.


    In the face of this situation, Lu Tingyu has been unable to help the forehead. He sighed deeply in his heart and knew that what he wanted to do could not be done.


    Obviously, the Secretary''s reaction arc is too long, and his ability to deal with it has not yet been perfected. When he sees this kind of thing, he should go away, right.


    However, it is obvious that Miss secretary is not the only one who is scared. In Lu Tingyu''s arms, Gu Nanxi still puts his hands on Lu Tingyu''s chest, looks down at what he and Lu Tingyu are like now, and utters a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Nanxi really thinks she''s going crazy. At the moment, she''s all over Lu Tingyu. She puts her hands in his heart and holds his clothes tightly. She''s the one who''s hard on the bow.


    Obviously, the secretary Miss also thinks so, and points to them with shaking hands, "Mr. Gu, you can be gentle to our president."


    Miss Secretary has long felt Gu Nanxi''s "Queen" aura, but she never thought that such aura would not diminish even in front of her own president.


    "No, it''s not what you think." Gu Nanxi looks at the sky speechless. He flurries to let go of Lu Tingyu''s hand and wants to explain it to miss secretary. However, before the hand is released completely, she slips down. She hugs Lu Tingyu reflexively again.


    "In fact, i... I just..." Gu Nanxi''s face turned red, but he still couldn''t figure out how to defend himself.


    Say you don''t have a bully?


    Gu Nanxi felt that he really couldn''t say it. His face flushed and he yelled at Lu Tingyu: "Lu Tingyu, explain it to me quickly!"


    In his heart, Lu Tingyu was yelled by Gu Nanxi. His words are round and full of momentum. The Afterword is like a wave of water, which makes the Secretary outside tremble.


    "What do you want me to explain?" Lu Tingyu was helpless. They didn''t do anything well. If they wanted to explain something, they were still trying to commit a crime.


    Gu Nanxi


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    But fortunately, after that roar, she finally shook back the spirit of the secretary who was stunned outside the door. She pulled the handle of the door and restrained her face from shaking. "President, Mr. Gu, go on, go on."


    Then he closed the door from the outside, and the sound of the lock falling clearly sounded in the president''s room.


    Gu Nanxi turns his head slowly and jumps at the bright flame in Lu Tingyu''s eyes. Lu Tingyu''s heart jumps.


    "Wife..." there was a strong meaning of begging for mercy in his pathetic voice. He didn''t expect what happened just now.


    Gu Nanxi twisted her head, and her chest was undulating because of shortness of breath. When she thought about the expression on the Secretary''s face and the rumors inside the galaxy group, she could not help but get angry.


    Gu Nanxi was angry, but he didn''t know that Lu Tingyu''s eyes were darkened because of his "inattentive" behavior.


    I haven''t heard what I want to hear for a long time, but Gu Nanxi turns his head and looks at Lu Tingyou. It''s just a look


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    On this day, employees of Star River group can feel the name of their own president coming from their head, and the familiar voice makes four words rise in everyone''s heart.


    The lion roars in the east of the river####

 Chapter 228

    On this day, all employees of Xinghe clearly understood the fact that there was a Hedong lion in the family of its president.


    This cognition makes the men who have difficulty breathing in the light of Lu Tingyu have a strange sense of balance.


    Because even if Lu Tingyu is the president of Star River group, he is not as afraid of his wife as they are. At the same time, it also let the man who secretly coveted Gu Nanxi''s beauty and wisdom rest his mind.


    The president of Star River group is still uncertain. They are even more uncertain.


    The men of Xinghe group are in a complicated mood, and the women feel that it is not simple. They are not disappointed with Lu Tingyu who is afraid of his wife. On the contrary, they love him more deeply. At the same time, they are more envious of Gu Nanxi.


    However, no matter what the group''s internal employees think of Gu Nanxi''s voice, Gu Nanxi does not know.


    In the president''s office, Gu Nanxi was really angry. He had just been seen like that, and Lu Tingyou even wanted to do something like that in the office.


    Put your hands in front of you and cross with Lu Tingyu. The meaning of refusal is very obvious.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come in." Just now the secretary came in and encountered such a situation. Now he is really sure that no one will come in and disturb them.


    I''m afraid that even if someone wants to come in, he will be stopped by the secretary.


    "Hum..." Gu Nanxi tilted his head, inclined to Lu Tingyou, and wrote in his eyes that he would not believe him.


    Lu Tingyou: "I''m not sure."


    "I''m going to go back to dinner with Lu Hao tonight, so I''d better work hard this afternoon."


    Gu Nanxi said that he took the document that Lu Tingyu had put on his desk. In Xinghui''s plan, the document belonging to shiluodiya walked to the side. While walking, he looked at Lu Tingyu and made it clear that he was not allowed to follow him.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Gu Nanxi, who was retreating. His smile flashed through his eyes and didn''t stop him. Gu called himself: "wife..."


    Gu Nanxi tenses all over and looks warily at Lu Tingyu. Just when she thinks he wants to bargain, Lu Tingyu''s voice rings again.


    "Wife..."


    It''s still these two words. The low voice seems to have some inexplicable magnetism, which attracts Gu Nanxi''s feet to walk towards the man who gives out "gravity".


    The brow is tiny not visible of wrinkly, resist the desire that comes from the bottom of the heart, Gu Nanxi does not bear to say intentionally: "why?"


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s precautions, Lu Tingyu was very serious, "then let''s work separately,..."


    "Ah..." Gu Nanxi''s mouth was wide open. He didn''t seem to understand what Lu Tingyu was saying.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to work, then it''s good for us to continue what we''ve just left unfinished."


    As soon as Lu Tingyou''s words fell, Gu Nanxi immediately turned around and left without turning his head.


    In an office, two people are not talking, each occupies one side, trying to solve the work in front of him.


    A large pile of information is like a hill. What they have to do is to find out the information they need from the hill like documents, then draw it out with a pen, and make comments where they need to make comments.


    With the two people''s eyes constantly moving, time is passing. By the time the sun sets, the documents in front of Gu Nanxi have been almost solved, and the rest are the documents that she can''t give the answer for sure.


    But the chief planner of Xinghui plan is still here. She is not worried.


    He waved Lu Tingyu to his face and let him explain to himself.


    It''s clear that I can''t understand what I think about, but Lu Tingyu can explain it clearly and easily in a few words. Gu Nanxi listens to Lu Tingyu''s low voice in his ears and looks at his high spirited face. His heart is soft and his dependence on him gradually deepens.


    By the time Lu Tingyou finished explaining for Gu Nanxi, it was already dark. Lu Hao, who had finished explaining what he should have done, had already come and knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The rhythmic knock on the door pulled them back from the world of work. They turned to the door of the president''s office together. Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi, and then said, "come in."


    Lu Hao pushed the door in and said, "don''t you mean to go back for dinner? Don''t you go so late?"


    When they heard Lu Hao say that it was late, they looked up out of the window and realized that it was completely dark.


    But Gu Nanxi is not concerned about this, "Lu Hao, you didn''t knock when you came in before. How did you think of knocking today?"


    If Gu Nanxi''s memory is correct, Lu Hao didn''t knock at Lu Tingyou''s office just at noon today. Why do you think of knocking now.


    Because he cared too much about what Lu Hao did, Gu Nanxi completely forgot the embarrassing scene he saw by his secretary in the afternoon.


    Gu Nanxi''s question was just raised, and Lu Tingyu recalled the embarrassing scene in the afternoon.


    Deliberately coughing in a low voice, Lu Tingyu pulls Gu Nanxi''s clothes, so that she won''t be too shy when she is caught and implicate herself.


    Of course, at the same time, I don''t forget to turn my head and give Lu Hao a look.


    It''s just that it''s too late for Lu Tingyu to do so. He has already said what he wants to stop Lu Hao from saying.


    "In the afternoon, someone accidentally saw a picture in the president''s office that he should not have seen, so we should remember to knock on the door when we enter the president''s office."


    It''s like trying to embarrass Lu Tingyu on purpose. Lu Haoming knows what Lu Tingyu means and deliberately takes the lead. When he just signals, he makes no secret of what he says in the afternoon.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Nanxi''s brain crashed and turned his head to glare at Lu Tingyou. Beside him, Lu Hao kept laughing.


    Three people left the company and went to their villa.


    Just halfway through, Lu Tingyu unexpectedly received a phone call, which made them have to change their route.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu''s old house


    When Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao arrived at the old house, the servant who had been guarding the house told him: "young master, the old man told you to go directly to his study after you came."


    The old man in the servant population naturally refers to the old man Lu.


    The old man is usually quite easygoing. He is seldom in such a hurry for someone to see him. It seems that there is something important to say.


    Lu Tingyou knew for a moment that he was going to talk to Gu Nanxi, and then he went to his study. Unexpectedly, Master Lu heard the voice coming out first.


    "Here comes Ting Yu."


    On the revolving stairs, Mr. Lu, wearing a Zhongshan suit and clutching a stick, stood there, looking at Lu Tingyu standing at the door of the living room from top to bottom.


    "Grandfather." Lu Tingyu raised his head and spoke lightly. He was not in a hurry to ask what he wanted to say to him.


    As his eyes moved, Mr. Lu soon saw Gu Nanxi beside Lu Tingyou. Of course, he soon saw Lu Hao standing beside Gu Nanxi.


    If you want to talk to Gu Nanxi, you can''t help it. Lu''s face is strange and his smile is reluctant. "Lu Hao is also here."


    Lu haochao''s landing master bowed slightly, then said, "yes, I''m here, too."


    For a moment, there was no one talking in the room. Gu Nanxi always felt a little strange, so he began to explain: "grandfather, Lu Hao is going to take the place of Ting Yu to South Africa tomorrow to bring the jewelry back in person. Ting Yu and he still have some details to discuss. We just..."


    Looking at Mr. Lu''s slightly waving hand, Gu Nanxi immediately stopped explaining.


    "Lu Hao is going to South Africa tomorrow?" Lu''s eyes, like Falcon''s, swish at Lu Hao, scanning him like a scanner.


    The tone seems to be hesitant, and it seems to contain something else.


    Lu Hao''s face unchanged, nodded and admitted: "yes, because there are still many things in the company that need to be handled by Mr. Lu, I''m going to replace Mr. Lu."


    When answering questions, Lu Hao calls Lu Tingyu President Lu, which means that he regards himself as a subordinate of Lu Tingyu.


    Lu''s eyes stayed on him for a long time. Then he looked at Gu Nanxi, who had a big stomach beside him. Then he nodded slightly: "that''s OK."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s eat as soon as possible, and do whatever we should do after dinner."


    The dining room has already been set up with exquisite food. Since mother Lu knew in the afternoon that Master Lu wanted Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi to come for dinner, she had prepared them early. Gu Nanxi, in particular, had to be nutritious and delicious so that she could eat more.


    Gu Nanxi stayed in the company all afternoon. He had been hungry for a long time. Now when he saw the bright food, he wanted to put all of them into his stomach immediately. But before he got to the table, he could smell the food.


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s face changed, he felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. He rushed straight to the top of his head and took a few steps back. Then he squatted on the ground and vomited.


    No matter how hard Gu Nanxi tried, what he vomited out was only water.


    Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi squatting on the ground, a hand stroking his chest, obviously very uncomfortable appearance, ran from the table.


    "What''s the matter?" As she spoke, she patted Gu Nanxi''s back with one hand, hoping to reduce her pain.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and vomited. He couldn''t say anything.


    He waved his hand to tell him not to care about himself, but Lu Tingyu was not willing.


    "Well, I thought Xixi wouldn''t be like this."


    Gu Nanxi''s appearance, as long as people have a little common sense, all know that it is pregnant vomiting.


    Mother Lu was happy for Gu Nanxi''s good appetite before. In a twinkling of an eye, she sighed.


    "How could that be?" Lu Tingyou didn''t understand that Gu Nanxi had been pregnant for such a long time, and there had never been such a situation. How could he vomit like this now.


    "Every woman''s situation is different." Lu''s mother looked at Lu Tingyu with regret. Fang fo didn''t understand how guilty it was. "Don''t think that if you don''t have it in the beginning, you won''t be able to do it. Every step from pregnancy to childbirth is careless."#####

 Chapter 229

    Mother Lu did not forget to look at someone who had just arrived at the table, with a little complaint in her eyes.


    As Gu Nanxi was blocked by the crowd, poor Lu''s father just came down, but he didn''t understand what happened, so he was complained. He looked at Lu Tingyou blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nanxi is pregnant and vomiting." Lu Tingyu said, looking at Gu Nanxi who had stopped vomiting, he pulled her down in his arms and took the prepared towel from sister-in-law Zhang''s hand, "come and wipe your mouth."


    When Lu Tingyu finished wiping Gu Nanxi''s mouth, Gu Nanxi took a glass of water from sister-in-law Zhang''s hand and gargled with a basin, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Well, are you better?"


    Gu Nanxi leans powerlessly against Lu Tingyu''s arms, grabs his clothes with one hand and nods.


    "I think the girl looks so ugly. I''d better ask old man Xie to have a look."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s green and white face, Lu Laozi was distressed: "this is not the way."


    But once it was like this, not to mention children, even adults can''t stand it.


    "Yes, do you want to see a doctor?" Seeing Gu Nanxi, Lu''s father finds out what''s going on. He can be regarded as knowing why he was complained by Lu''s mother. He finally finds a chance to talk and says quickly.


    When Lu''s father was young, like Lu Tingyou, he devoted himself to his work. Even if Lu''s mother was pregnant, he hardly left time to accompany her at home.


    So now, in the face of landing mother''s complaint, father Lu is not only distressed and remorseful, but also more understanding. He hopes that Lu Tingyu can take good care of Gu Nanxi, which can be regarded as a disguised compensation for mother Lu.


    In the face of Mr. Lu and his father''s proposal, Lu Tingyu has no objection: "Nanxi, I think we''d better go to the hospital."


    Although Xie Hongbo''s medical skills are good, the hospital is more fully equipped.


    Lu Tingyou said seriously. Lu Hao saw clearly. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call directly.


    But the phone number of the hospital has not yet been found out, so Lu''s beautiful hand reaches out and takes away his mobile phone.


    "It''s just pregnancy and vomiting. You can''t find a doctor to solve it." Not angry stare in front of the four men, Lu mother full of momentum way¡° You, people who have had children and people who have not, still don''t know anything. "


    When Lu''s mother''s eyes looked one by one, Lu Hao and Lu''s father unconsciously stepped back and naturally passed her elder father Lu.


    After escaping, Mr. Lu recalled what he was doing when his mother-in-law was pregnant. In a moment, he was silent, clutching a stick, and took the lead to step back.


    "So what''s to be done?" Regardless of mother Lu''s lessons, what Lu Tingyu wants to know most is how to make Gu Nanxi less miserable.


    "It depends on what happened in Nanxi during this period of time."


    The appetite of pregnant women is the same as that of the weather, and they have never been sure. Even with experience, mother Lu can''t solve the problem immediately.


    "Now let sister-in-law Zhang make some light things and see if she can eat them."


    "Yes." Sister Zhang listened and immediately ran to the kitchen.


    Powerless in Lu Tingyu''s arms, Gu Nanxi''s only thing to do is shake his head.


    Gu Nanxi can''t eat, and he can''t look like this. Lu Tingyu simply bends down, holds her in his arms, and walks towards his room upstairs.


    Gu Nanxi did not expect Lu Tingyu to do so, and he let out a scream¡° Lu Tingyu, what are you going to do? "


    Lu''s father, Lu''s father and Lu''s mother are still watching. Gu Nanxi is really embarrassed to let Lu Tingyu hold him like this.


    "We are husband and wife, what are we afraid of, and you are pregnant now, grandfather, they won''t say anything."


    Lu Tingyu said that everyone had already come to the stairs, and Gu Nanxi, who was patting on his arm, walked upstairs with her in his arms.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go up and have a rest first."


    "Stream wench, don''t talk about these, go to have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the concern behind, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou enter a room.


    Teak decoration, all pear yellow furniture, looks quite ancient.


    Gu Nanxi was put on the bed which had been cleaned by Lu Tingyu. He pulled the quilt aside and covered it for her. "Is it better now?"


    "Much better." Without the greasy smell of food, Gu Nanxi was lying on the bed, feeling the softness under his body. He was really comfortable: "well, I have nothing to do. My grandfather and Lu Hao are still downstairs. You''d better go to dinner first."


    In the afternoon, Gu Nanxi said that it''s not nice to ask Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou to discuss the Xinghui plan in the evening. In fact, the start of the Xinghui plan is just around the corner, and Xinghe group is short of funds. If it is not handled properly, it will definitely be a huge hindrance to the future development of the group.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to make Lu Tingyu unable to do what he should do.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes write firm, let also want to say not to leave Lu Tingyu will words to swallow in the mouth.


    Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment, but he didn''t refuse. He and Gu Nanxi are rational people.


    It''s not what he would do to know what to do and be carried away by emotion.


    "Well, you sleep for a while, and I''ll come up later."


    Watching Gu Nanxi close his eyes and tuck in the quilt for her, Lu Tingyu gets up and walks out.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi looks at the direction of Lu Tingyu''s leaving, and then turns his head to look out of the dark window.


    On the dining table, a table full of color, fragrance and food is put on it, but the people who eat it don''t have the expectation just now.


    Upstairs, Gu Nanxi was lying on the bed, holding the quilt, looking at the ceiling above his head and looking out into the night sky.


    The vast sky is dark, the distant horizon faintly comes the light of the stars, or sometimes the wind comes, quiet and natural.


    Counting their meal time in his heart, Gu Nanxi is going to close his eyes for a rest. But just as his eyes are closed, a strong sense of peeping comes out of the blue.


    Such a strong, as if the essence of the general, let Gu Nanxi had to open his eyes.


    Looking up out of the window, the night sky is still dark, but my intuition tells Gu Nanxi that there must be someone outside.


    Breathing can''t help but speed up a few beats, hands clenched into a fist, Gu Nanxi only feel his palm faint sweat leaching.


    Get up from the bed, walk to the window carefully, hide yourself behind the curtain, and look out carefully.


    Just so a head, eyes suddenly reflected in the scene directly let Gu Nanxi rapid retreat a few steps, until arrived at the bedside, unable to retreat, this just stopped, eyes complex looking at the man in black.


    To be exact, it''s Chi Yu, the man Gu Nanxi really liked before.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time. After a long time, Gu Nanxi found out his voice and said with difficulty¡° Why are you here? "


    Last time, although Chi Yu left before Lu Tingyou broke in, Gu Nanxi always felt that they would meet again one day.


    I''m always worried. Now I see people, I feel relieved.


    If Chi Yu''s lips are curved upward like nothing, it is like an answer or a rhetorical question¡° Why can''t I be here? "


    The man''s voice is low and elegant, and it seems that because he hasn''t spoken for a long time, he is broken but charming, and his heart itches.


    But Gu Nanxi couldn''t be tempted. He felt cold all over: "this is my home. Of course you can''t be here!"


    It''s very strange that a strange man suddenly appears in her bedroom and her husband''s bedroom. If Lu Tingyu suddenly comes in, how can she explain.


    "He won''t come in all of a sudden." Like to be able to see Gu Nanxi''s worry, Chi Yu kindly explained: "before he went upstairs, I could feel it."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips tightly. Don''t turn your head¡° You shouldn''t be here. It''s going to cause you and me a lot of trouble. "


    It is not difficult to see from some information obtained by Qin Xiangwan and elilanza that Chi Yu''s identity is absolutely not a small thing. I believe that people who want their lives in the world can row from the head of the upper Yangtze River to the tail of the Yangtze River. If you let others know that he once appeared here, then his own life will be in danger.


    In front of him, he was wearing a black tights inside and a long overcoat outside. His whole body exuded a kind of cold, proud and noble atmosphere, which was hard to ignore.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxi is very strange. He clearly has such a sense of existence. Why can''t he find even a trace of memory apart from his inexplicable sense of familiarity when he sees him now.


    "It''s causing me a lot of trouble, or it''s causing you a lot of trouble." Chi Yu took out his hands on both sides of his coat from his pocket and walked towards Gu Nanxi. With each step, he drew a smile at the corner of his mouth: until he came to Gu Nanxi.


    "Don''t come here." Seeing that Chi Yu was about to come to her, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help crying¡° If you have something to say, just say it like this. If you''re going on, I''ll call someone


    Although Gu Nanxi thinks that this method is useless at all, because according to Chi Yu''s skill, even if he calls someone, it is quite easy to get rid of him who is "inconvenient to move" before Lu Tingyu comes.


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Chi Yu''s steps pause for a moment, but it was just a moment.


    Because the next step, three steps into two steps, but in the blink of an eye, Chi Yu had already jumped in front of Gu Nanxi, and went to Gu Nanxi, forcing Gu Nanxi to put his hands on the bed.


    "Don''t come here." Gu Nanxi said: "if you want to continue, then I will, I will..."


    Gu Nanxi, for a long time, I didn''t say what I thought was feasible.


    Because outside all the absolute powerful force, no matter how many ideas are useless, and Gu Nanxi does not think that Chi Yu is a good liar.


    "You should know who I am after all this time?"#####

 Chapter 230

    The man''s voice sounded like a magic spell in Gu Nanxi''s ear, which made her stop talking.


    All she knew was his name, and she knew nothing about the others. The only thing she could feel was the strong sense of danger all over him.


    "Do you know who I am?" Like an inquisitive child, Chi Yu repeats his question again, as if Gu Nanxi would not give up if he did not give an answer.


    And with his questions raised again and again, his body is closer to Gu Nanxi.


    Two people are relative to each other, close to each other can even feel the heart of each other''s chest from the strong rhythm.


    The cold breath of the man came to his face. Instead, Gu Nanxi calmed down, raised his head slightly, looked into the man''s eyes, and opened his red lips slightly¡° Chi Yu, Gu Nanxi''s underground lover.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s transformation, Chi Yu''s eyes flashed with admiration. He raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his hand, lifted a wisp of broken hair between Gu Nanxi''s forehead, and played with it. In Gu Nanxi''s alert eyes, he deliberately lowered his head close to her head, thin lips gently raised, "since he is an underground lover, should he do something that an underground lover should do?"


    The hot and humid air came from the shop. Seeing Chi Yu''s lips close to Gu Nanxi''s cheek, she opened her head at the last moment.


    Slightly bent body, Gu Nanxi hard to get rid of himself from Chi Yu''s arm, standing in front of him.


    The initial panic in the past, at this time Gu Nanxi''s eyes a clear: "Chi Yu, don''t go too far, you know everything."


    "Know..." Chi Yu picks eyebrows: "what do you say I should know?"


    Gu Nanxi shut up and looked at Chi Yu, but there was a strong accusation in his eyes.


    Chi Yuxie said with a smile: "I know that in Gu Nanxi''s body, it''s actually someone else''s soul."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Strange as it is, such a strange thing happens.


    "Do you think I should call you Gu Nanxi or Yan Xiao?"


    This problem is a trap, Gu Nanxi eyes slightly Convergence: "Gu Nanxi how, Yan Xiao how?"


    "If you are Gu Nanxi, then according to what you say, we are..." Chi Yu said, and his hand kept drawing between them: "underground lover."


    "What do you say lovers should do..."


    The tone is ambiguous. Chi Yu stops before he finishes his words, and his body, which is approaching Gu Nanxi, stops at the same place, because Gu Nanxi''s finger is against him.


    Hand in the dark force will be late Yu arrived in his half meters away, shake his head: "if Yan smile how?"


    "If Yan Xiao steals other people''s bodies, he should pay a price."


    The aftertaste is tactful, and Chi Yu''s words make Gu Nanxi''s eyes burst out a burst of cold: "it''s nothing to do with you."


    If Chi Yuzhen had feelings for Gu Nanxi, she would not be Lu Tingyu''s wife now.


    "It''s really not a person. The style of speaking is totally different."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu coldly,


    Chi Yu sighs that Gu Nanxi used to be a willful young lady. When she encounters problems, she either cries or hides. How can she be so sharp and sharp as the woman in front of her.


    But it''s more fun, isn''t it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you has the final say."


    She has lost the initiative at the moment when he found out the secret, and even if he did not find out the "secret", as long as he wants to contact with whom, what is impossible.


    "To be frank, who are you? What is the purpose of coming here today? "


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t believe that people like him go to other people''s homes at night just for the sake of pure reminiscence.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Chi Yu replied: "as for the purpose, what do you think is the purpose of my coming here?"


    What is it?


    If he could, Gu Nanxi hoped that he would come here for no purpose.


    It''s just that, in the current situation, it''s obviously impossible.


    Both of them are smart people. Since Gu Nanxi talked about electronics, Chi Yu would not avoid it¡° I want you to help me join the Star River group. I believe that in your present status, I believe it will be very easy. "


    "No way." Chi Yu''s words just finished, Gu Nanxi firmly gave his own answer, clean and neat, without half a silk of muddy water.


    "What did you say?" Chi Yu took out his ears, indifferent, deliberately made a look that he didn''t hear clearly: "I didn''t hear what you just said."


    "I said..." Gu Nanxi increased his voice and repeated what he had just said word by word: "I said that I would never help you to become the leader of Xinghe group."


    Even she will remind Lu Tingyu to pay more attention in this aspect.


    Chi Yu shook his head and didn''t say much. On the contrary, a wisp of smile flashed across his face.


    Gu Nanxi is wondering why Chi Yu has this reaction. The voice of Lu Tingyu and Lu''s mother from the outside immediately makes her know why.


    "Mom, do these really work?" Outside the door, Lu Tingyu pulled her mother''s hand and looked at the things in her hand with suspicion.


    Gu Nanxi was just sad in his mind. Lu Tingyu suspected that something in a broken jar could really cure her pregnancy and vomiting?


    "The appetite of pregnant women is different from that of ordinary people. There are pregnant women in sister-in-law Zhang''s family. She says she likes it very much. Although I''m not sure whether Xixi will like it, it''s better to try than to do nothing."


    Lu Tingyu hesitated. Although he was still full of doubts, he didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, you''ve never been pregnant. How can you understand?" Lu''s mother saw Lu Tingyu''s blank expression and pinched his hand: "you''d better leave it alone and give it to me."


    Mother Lu has only given birth to one child of Lu Tingyu. Compared with those women who have given birth to several children, she is not rich in experience, but she is much better than Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu obviously also understood this truth, nodded dispensably, did not speak, two people step by step toward two people''s room.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi''s heart beat gradually accelerated with the footsteps approaching the door of the room. He turned his head and glared angrily at Chi Yu, whose eyes were full of laughter. "When are you going on earth?"


    If after a while Lu Tingyou drinks, mother Lu comes in and sees another man in the room, then she really doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Panic!" Chi Yu shrugged his shoulders¡° But it''s you who are flustered. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me


    Gu Nanxi''s breathing speeds up and her eyes are burning. If she can, she really wants to tear the person in front of her.


    "You... Go." Two people, word by word, seem to squeeze out from Gu Nanxi''s teeth.


    Chi Yu felt as if he had heard the sound of grinding his teeth, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on his indifferent face: "but if you are willing to ask me, then today''s matter is another matter."


    Seeing Lu Tingyu and Lu''s mother go to the door, Gu Nanxi is full of hatred and uncompromising: "it''s settled. You hurry to go for me."


    "OK, the new Gu Nan Xi."


    "All right, you go." Gu Nanxi had no mood to say goodbye to him. He waved his hands outwards, as if to send away the God of plague. He just wanted to send away the man in front of him immediately.


    "Kacha..."


    Just as they were talking, a click came from the door. Seeing that the door was about to be opened, Gu Nanxi felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Chi Yu picks the corner of her mouth upward, showing her evil spirit. Her body moves. Before Gu Nanxi reacts, she pulls her out of her arms.


    "Oh... You..." Gu Nanxi''s eyes suddenly widened, his hands forced, just wanted to push the person in front of him away, but his face felt hot and humid.


    This kind of feeling is only momentary, because Chi Yu immediately let her go.


    "Goodbye, my girl."


    "Click."


    As Chi Yu''s words fall, the door of the room is opened. Chi Yu''s figure disappears in front of Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyou and his mother also appear at the door of the room. When they see Gu Nanxi standing by the window, they are immediately surprised.


    "Xixi, how can you stand at the window alone?" Seeing this, mother Lu immediately threw off Lu Tingyu, grabbed her hand and walked two steps to Gu Nanxi¡° You''ll freeze yourself out like this. "


    Gu Nanxi slightly lowered his head and carefully looked at the window behind him. He was sure that Chi Yu''s figure had completely disappeared. He was relieved and turned his head, with a smile on his face¡° As long as I stay in the room alone for a long time and feel a little stuffy, I can go to the window to get some air. "


    "You can''t even be bored." Lu mother disapproved of looking at Gu Nanxi: "are people with body, also do not know to pay attention to some, if a cold can not be good."


    Mother Lu worried too much about Gu Nanxi and didn''t notice her little action of looking out of the window. But Lu Tingyu, who was standing at the door, saw it. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at mother Lu beside her, she didn''t say anything. She came over and took one person by hand and took two people inside.


    "Xixi, you can''t do this in the future. You see how cold your hands are. I might as well take some medicine for a while."


    Gu Nanxi a listen, mouth slightly shriveled, ask for help general toward Lu Tingyou look, she did not catch a cold, do not want to really take medicine.


    Lu Tingyou received the message and gave her a reassuring look. She pulled her mother and said, "OK, Ma, Nanxi is OK. There''s no need to take any medicine. It''s really bad for her to take medicine when she''s pregnant."


    "But..." mother Lu looked at Gu Nanxi, and her eyes revealed that she was not at ease. If she wanted to say something, Gu Nanxi quickly surrendered.


    "Mom, I promise that I will protect myself and my baby well in the future, and I will never do such improper things again."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were wide open, and her lovely and serious appearance made Lu''s mother want to say nothing, so she could only sigh heavily, "you are young, and you don''t know the weight. If something happens to the child, it will be too late to regret."


    Gu Nanxi sticks out his tongue and looks at Lu Tingyou. He doesn''t speak.


    They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent#####

 Chapter 231

    "Otherwise, I think you''d better go back to your old house, so I can take good care of Xiaxi."


    Just now Gu Nanxi stood by the bed, which can be regarded as a good excuse for mother Lu, who always wanted them to come back to the old house. Holding Gu Nanxi''s hand, mother Lu asked expectantly, "Xixi, if you don''t come back to live."


    Mother Lu is also an open-minded mother. Knowing that young people are living with their parents, they feel constrained. Before, they didn''t insist that Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi return to their old house. But now, it''s not a special situation.


    Especially when I saw Gu Nanxi standing at the air outlet without any clothes, mother Lu''s idea became more firm.


    Come back to live?


    Gu Nanxi is thinking about the feasibility of this proposal in his mind, and his expression is slightly Leng. Lu Tingyu sees it in his eyes, but thinks that she doesn''t want to come back to live.


    "Mom... We don''t..."


    "Mom... Come back to live..."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu both spoke at the same time, but their views were completely different.


    Mother Lu''s face was suspicious. She turned to look at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, "do you want to live back or not?"


    Before Lu Tingyu opened his mouth, Gu Nanxi quickly replied, "Mom, come back to live. Of course we are going back to live."


    "But..." hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, mother Lu didn''t show a happy expression on her face, but hesitated to look at Lu Tingyu: "Tingyu..."


    Just now Lu Tingyu didn''t finish his words, but his mother also understood that he didn''t want to go back to his old house.


    "Mom, actually, I know that I just said that because I have a slight habit of recognizing bed. I''m afraid that I can''t sleep when I come back to live suddenly. That''s why I said that." Gu Nanxi did not forget to look at the landing mother''s side, Lu Tingyu confirmed: "Tingyu, do you think I''m right?"


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, Gu Nanxi''s eyes slightly, trying to convey to Lu Tingyou that he wants to go back to his old house.


    Lu Tingyu knows all Gu Nanxi''s habits after living together for such a long time. However, she never knew that a woman like her still has the special habit of recognizing bed.


    Eyes dark, eyebrows slightly convergence, Lu Tingyou in the eyes of doubt did not reduce, see that if Gu Nanxi does not give him an explanation, he will not help her explain to mother Lu..


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi glared fiercely and showed his threat. He was not very smart at ordinary times. He didn''t know how to cooperate at this time.


    Lu Tingyu''s dark eyes were filled with a smile. She shook her head slightly and made it clear that if she didn''t show some sincerity, she would not help her explain to her mother.


    Just threatened by Chi Yu, now threatened by Lu Tingyu. Although Lu Tingyu''s threat is just for fun, Gu Nanxi, who has lost his mind, has been burned by anger. How can he think of this.


    His face was smiling at Lu Tingyu. His lovely appearance immediately made Lu Tingyu''s mind fly.


    Facing Lu''s mother''s puzzled eyes, Lu Tingyu told a lie for Gu Nanxi, "yes, Nanxi has a slight bed recognition habit. I''m mainly afraid that she can''t sleep well, so I can''t say she can''t go back to her old house."


    "Is it?" After listening, mother Lu turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "but I didn''t hear that Xi Xi has such a habit."


    "Mom, you and Nanxi don''t live together. It''s normal for her to have such a habit that you don''t know."


    "Mom, I..."


    Gu Nanxi is trying to explain for himself, but Lu Tingyu has already taken the lead to finish the sentence for her.


    Mother Lu bowed her head and thought, "you don''t have to come back to live in this case."


    Lu''s mother said with regret in her voice, but she didn''t seem to blame. She put forward this proposal to let Gu Nanxi get better care. If Gu Nanxi had a worse rest because of this, it would be against her original intention.


    The regret on Lu''s mother''s face was so obvious that Gu Nanxi looked at it and blurted out, "Mom, you don''t have to. I just said we''re going back to our old house."


    "But you''re not a bed addict..." mother Lu turned to hold Gu Nanxi''s hand, full of love¡° Xixi, my mother knows that you are a filial and sensible child. She doesn''t want to disappoint me, but since you are a bed addict, let''s forget the proposal just now. "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that he had just said that, and he gave mother Lu such an illusion. At the same time, he was deeply moved.


    Suddenly, I recalled that since my marriage to Lu Tingyu, both of them haven''t been back to the old house to accompany the old man well. I felt sorry and decided to go back to the old house.


    But in fact, Gu Nanxi has his own small purpose.


    This evening, Chi Yu''s appearance was too sudden and startled Gu Nanxi.


    Lu''s old house is heavily guarded. He can go in and out so freely. If he goes back to the villa where she and Lu Tingyou live, it will be easier and more convenient to threaten her.


    She''ll be in big trouble when she can''t fight.


    Although living in the old house, he still has a chance to appear, but the chance is always to reduce a lot.


    And more importantly, if one day he really shakes things out, one more person here will be able to hold Lu Tingyu for her and listen to her explanation.


    This matter is too important and weird. Gu Nanxi is really afraid. When Lu Tingyu knows which day, he will not listen to her explanation and walk away.


    So for this, for that, she has to live in the old house now.


    "But..." mother Lu was still very hesitant.


    "Mom, you see, I''m already a member of the Lu family, and the old house is also my home. I can''t never go home because I''m a bed addict. Or, if I have children in the future, I''ll live outside with us and never come back."


    The child has always wanted to have a grandson. As soon as she heard something about the child, she hesitated and immediately flew away like a bird with wings.


    Busy said: "come back to live, come back to live, recognize the bed things I go to solve for you, you remember to take the children back to live."


    Lu''s mother just finished speaking, but she didn''t wait for Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou to say anything, so she went out of the room.


    When Lu''s mother left, Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and immediately turned around and closed the door of the room. Then he got up and walked towards Gu Nanxi.


    Holding his slender waist and sitting on the bed, Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi and asks his doubts.


    "What were you looking out at?"


    From Gu Nanxi''s eyes just looking out of the window, Lu Tingyou read out a feeling of guilty. After Lu''s mother left, she immediately asked.


    Because he did not allow, under his own protection, Gu Nanxi would still have such a look.


    "Ah..." Gu Nanxi didn''t expect Lu Tingyou to ask. For a moment, he looked at Lu Tingyou, his mouth open, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Tingyu raised his hand and covered Gu Nanxi''s mouth. "It''s just for you to tell me what you were looking at out of the window. Why are you so scared? You don''t have to open your mouth so wide."


    With that, he closed Gu Nanxi''s mouth with a little force.


    "Gulu..." Gu Nanxi swallowed his saliva and tried to digest the meaning of Lu Tingyu''s words.


    That is to say, he knew that he was just looking out of the window, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. The only thing he felt was his unintentional fear and vigilance.


    So, as long as she just for their fear and vigilance to find a reasonable reason is.


    In Lu Tingyu''s searching eyes, Gu Nanxi passed by with a strange smile, "I just did that because I saw a funny scene."


    Pick eyebrows, Lu Tingyu''s expression is full of disbelief.


    When you see funny scenes, your eyes even show vigilance and fear.


    "Puff..."


    Gu Nanxi chuckled, "do you know what I just saw?"


    Lu Tingyu shook his head. He was not a God. How could he know what she had just seen out of thin air.


    "Hee hee... I just saw a toad jump on another toad. I thought they were going to pee or play, but I didn''t expect..."


    I didn''t expect that people were going to be intimate.


    In order to make her meaning more obvious, Gu Nanxi tried to make herself imagine the picture. She didn''t know what the picture would be like. However, she really laughed at the thought that she actually thought about the intimacy of animals like that.


    "I''ve actually seen animal channel before, but I didn''t expect to..."


    "Funny is funny, but there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Lu Tingyou has never seen such a picture, but I don''t think there will be anything frightening.


    "The play is good-looking, but if you feel that the two toads are suspected of jumping on you in the next second, then I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh."


    Lu Tingyu nodded, "so you mean that you are afraid of toads."


    "Can''t you?" Gu Nanxi hands akimbo: "I am a woman, afraid of toads what strange."


    "If ordinary women are afraid of toads, I really don''t think it''s strange, but it''s you. I really think it''s a little strange. There are things you are afraid of."


    Lu Tingyu is really curious about what kind of things can make her feel scared when she is faced with a woman who can not change her face in the face of a mob.


    Gu Nanxi; "..."


    She is no more than a strong and calm Woman Warrior.


    In addition, in the face of thugs with brains and language, they can use wisdom to deal with and communicate with each other with words. However, it is normal to be afraid of things that they can''t solve without brains and communication#####

 Chapter 232

    However, after a round of struggle, Gu Nanxi firmly wants to live in the old house, which is approved by Lu Tingyou.


    Originally, whether it''s a villa or an old house, it''s all home for Lu Tingyu. It''s not different, but it''s just convenient to work.


    But now with Gu Nanxi, since she is willing to return to the old house, he will not refuse.


    "I''ll regret it then. Don''t cry to me."


    Thinking of the topic that mother Lu was just about to mend Gu Nanxi''s body, Lu Tingyu felt that he should have a preventive injection in advance: "so you''re sure you want to."


    Gu Nanxi nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ve already thought about it."


    There are many people in the old house. Chi Yu will not be so arrogant when he appears, and there is an old man who can control Lu Tingyu. Gu Nanxi thinks he will be more at ease.


    Even if it''s self deceiving.


    Now that the matter has been decided, Lu Tingyu doesn''t say much. He takes the small jar that mother Lu put in a piece of light and opens it: "this is what mother just asked sister-in-law Zhang to take. Do you want to have a try? Can you eat it or not?"


    When the jar was opened, a strong sour smell came to my face. The key is that there is a little fragrance of bamboo shoots in the sour taste.


    Gu Nanxi felt a shock of spirit, and quickly stretched out her head to look into the jar. In the slightly yellow acid water, the clear bamboo shoots were in the middle. The bright color made her feel better, and her mouth began to overflow.


    As soon as Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi''s appearance, she knew that she liked it. She affirmed the special fact of the pregnant woman in her heart, and also suggested¡° Since I like it, I''ll ask sister-in-law Zhang to bring you some rice and eat it in the room. "


    "No." Gu Nanxi shook his head and refused, "I''m going to eat. It''s suffocating here."


    The key is that a person just saw Chi Yu in this room who didn''t want to see or know him. Gu Nanxi was in a bad mood. He was afraid that he would be alone. What if Chi Yu appeared again, so he just went down to stay with us.


    Lu Tingyu asked: "are you sure?"


    "Yes." The answer was firm and loud.


    The two men got up and walked downstairs. Because Gu Nanxi was in his arms, Lu Tingyu didn''t walk fast. Hearing the sound, Mr. Lu and others just wanted to say something, but when they saw Gu Nanxi in his arms, they all disappeared.


    "The stream wench is not comfortable, simply went back to the room to eat, why still want to come down."


    Mr. Lu understands Gu Nanxi''s hard pregnancy and naturally hopes that she can have a good rest.


    Gu Nanxi felt the concern, and the unpleasant idea disappeared in his heart. He had a smile on his face: "it''s OK, grandfather. I''m bored to stay in the room alone. Maybe it would be better to come down to dinner with you."


    But Mr. Lu was a little worried. He turned his head and looked at the table¡° Are you sure you have no problem? "


    Gu Nanxi''s appearance of vomiting just now is really a bit frightening, which has left a deep impression on Mr. Lu.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept around the table with the old man''s eyes. Although there was still a little nausea in his heart, it was much better than before.


    "Well, no problem. I''m hungry now. I want to eat."


    "Sister Zhang, take all these things down and replace them with a light dish."


    Since Gu Nanxi insisted, the old man simply ordered sister-in-law Zhang to change dishes.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised and quickly stopped: "grandfather, I''m ok. You can eat."


    These things are still new. If she doesn''t eat them, others will eat them.


    Especially today, she asked Lu Hao to come here for dinner. As a result, they all ate vegetables like rabbits?


    At the thought of Lu Hao changing into a rabbit, Gu Nanxi was very different.


    "Sister-in-law, you''d better let your grandfather change all the dishes. You''re as good as a giant panda now, so you need to be well protected."


    "But..." Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Hao with hesitation.


    Lu Hao looked at her and saw that she was worried about herself. She took the initiative to say: "the family doesn''t talk to each other. I''m also the Lu family. Naturally, I have to protect you, Lu Bao."


    Lu''s family treasure, referred to as Lu Bao.


    Lu heard Lu Hao''s words and turned to look at him. His eyes were obscure. Seeing this, Lu Hao didn''t care. He said with a smile: "or sister-in-law, you still treat me as a guest."


    It''s not about making friends with others, it''s about making enemies with others. Since Lu Hao himself has said this, Gu Nanxi naturally doesn''t say much.


    He nodded to sister-in-law Zhang, who was standing beside her, so that she could serve all the greasy and meat dishes on the table smoothly.


    Looking at Lu Hao, who is talking and laughing with Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi, Lu Hao''s face is full of folds, and there is a smile on his face¡° Well, that''s all my Lu family''s descendants. The Lu family should be like this. "


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Apart from Mr. Lu and father Lu, the three young people spoke in unison, and the scene was warm and lively for a while.


    After a long time, the meal was finished. Several people moved to the living room and began to discuss things.


    "In that case, it''s up to Lu Hao to go to South Africa."


    On the dining table, Gu Nanxi''s dependence on Lu Tingyu was in the eye. He didn''t agree that Lu Hao would go to South Africa instead of Lu Tingyu. After sitting down, he took the lead in talking, which attracted Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao''s attention.


    Lu Tingyou made a few circles in his face, as if to see something. He didn''t forget his opposition when they made such a proposal at the dinner table.


    It is because of the opposition of Mr. Lu that the atmosphere on the table is a little stagnant. Under the leadership of mother Lu, Mr. Lu will send things to Gu Nanxi, who has not eaten yet upstairs, so as to make room for Mr. Lu to communicate with Lu Hao.


    Gu Nanxi was upstairs before, but he didn''t know what they had said before. When he heard the old man''s words, he didn''t think much. He looked at Lu Hao with a big smile¡° Lu Hao, just now you said that the whole family was impolite. Now I''m really impolite. "


    "Yes, my sister-in-law has a life, and my younger brother will obey." Lu Hao got up and deliberately learned what European nobles would do when they received orders from their superiors.


    One hand in his heart, one hand toward the back, the standard 90 degree bow, noble etiquette standard, elegant.


    Gu Nanxi chin slightly Yang, a pair of Queen fan''er, shape seems to have no intention: "en, accurate."


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, who is cute and playful when interacting with Lu Hao. He is amused and gives her a slight scratch on her nose, which shows her love for her.


    Seeing this, Lu''s father was smiling, but he didn''t say much. But Lu''s voice was different. He laughed in his chest. I''m afraid he could be heard all the way out.


    After that, several people put forward some suggestions to solve the weak points of the star plan. Several men come and go. Gu Nanxi can still understand the design of gems, but she can''t understand the real estate finance and other industries.


    At the same time, he felt bored and sleepy. He almost fell asleep in Lu Tingyu''s arms in front of everyone.


    "Bang..."


    When Gu Nanxi''s head falls into Lu Tingyou''s arms again, Lu Hao and others can''t help but stop talking and look at her.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was slightly red when he was looked at by people.


    "Stream wench, if you are sleepy, go upstairs to sleep first."


    Gu Nanxi is a pregnant woman, so she is easy to get sleepy. No one thinks much about her appearance.


    "Yes." Lu Hao agreed¡° You''d better not be tired and have my nephew in your stomach


    Everyone echoed one by one, so that Gu Nanxi immediately did not know what to say, and some embarrassed explained: "in fact, I am not sleepy, just boring."


    From yesterday to now, she has been sleeping all day. How could she be so sleepy? It''s just boring listening.


    Lu Tingyou heard it, and he chuckled. He knew what he looked like.


    "Then you can go to the yard by yourself." Lu Tingyu had no choice but to shake his head. Then he explained to Lu Laozi: "Nanxi has changed her habits and hobbies since she was pregnant. She is just not tired and wants to sleep. She just feels bored and wants to walk."


    With Lu Tingyu''s words, Lu Laozi also believed it and clubbed his crutch heavily on the ground: "then let Tingyu accompany you to walk in the yard."


    The Lu family has been here for many years, and the landscape of the courtyard has been modified from generation to generation. Now it has a large scale and characteristics. Gu Nanxi just wants to see it all day.


    The implication is to interrupt the topic they haven''t finished talking about. Gu Nanxi, embarrassed, quickly refuses¡° Grandfather, if you have something to talk about, just keep talking. I''ll walk alone, and I won''t lose myself at home. "


    "This..." in Lu''s eyes, he didn''t agree, but he also knew that Xinghui''s collective affairs were important now. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Looking at sister-in-law Zhang, his eyes brightened and he immediately said, "then let sister-in-law Zhang accompany you out for a walk."


    Gu Nanxi originally wanted to refuse, but everyone was worried about his appearance, but he didn''t refuse, "OK."


    Accompanied by sister-in-law Zhang, they walked into the yard together. Through the garden and around the small pond, Gu Nanxi had the feeling of walking into the woods.


    If you want to say that the old house is worthy of being called an old house, with every plant and tree, every flower and tree. It seems messy, but in fact it has another mystery, simple but exquisite, low-key luxury


    That''s it. Even when you look at the furniture, you even feel that time is passing.


    In the past, Lu Tingyou didn''t take Gu Nanxi to the old house of Lu family. It was just that Gu Nanxi was still entangled with other things at that time, so he was not in the mood to pay attention to the scenery#####

 Chapter 233

    When a person''s mood changes, his mood will also change.


    Now Gu Nanxi has made up his mind to be with Lu Tingyou forever. When he goes to see these scenery, he feels at ease. It should be said that he looks at these scenery with an appreciative eye. Naturally, there are beautiful scenery everywhere, and pieces of art.


    Gu Nanxi majored in jewelry design. She didn''t have much research on garden art, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t like them. On the contrary, she was very interested in them.


    If this is not Lu''s old house, she has the impulse to move all the things she likes home.


    However, it''s not necessary now. After all, Lu''s old house is her home. She is not in the mood to move these things from one home to another.


    Gu Nanxi is intoxicated in these works of art, and does not notice where he has gone. However, he does not know that after she bypasses the pond, the smile on Sister Zhang''s face disappears, and gradually becomes ugly with Gu Nanxi''s progress.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi was walking more and more towards the inside, and she had no intention of stopping at all, sister-in-law Zhang finally couldn''t help saying, "young lady..."


    Just immersed in his own world, Gu Nanxi didn''t hear sister-in-law Zhang''s voice and walked straight ahead.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at an arched arc gate in front of him. It was just different from the other places where the lights were shining and bright. It was dark and a world completely shrouded in darkness.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. He never thought that Lu''s old house would have such a place.


    In the strange yard, there is silence. Only when the night wind blows, the grin of the leaves is heard in people''s ears, which makes people feel cold and gloomy.


    Gu Nanxi only felt that his body was up and down, and his hair was standing up everywhere.


    Feet also unconsciously toward the back step back.


    "Young women..."


    Sister Zhang''s voice suddenly rang out beside her. She startled Gu Nanxi, who was walking back unconsciously, but just kicked a raised stone behind.


    "Ah..."


    A panic in the heart, the mouth issued a subconscious voice, stretched out his hands, unconsciously toward the top to grasp, want to grasp something, but it seems nothing to grasp, the body fell down.


    Sister Zhang just wanted to remind Gu Nanxi not to enter the yard, but she didn''t want her voice to frighten Gu Nanxi. What''s more, she didn''t want to trip a stone and fall toward the ground. She quickly stretched out her hand to help Gu Nanxi stabilize himself.


    It just happened so suddenly that when she thought of doing it, Gu Nanxi had fallen to the ground.


    If it really falls down... Gu Nanxi and her baby


    Mrs. Zhang even felt that she did not dare to think about the picture and the result.


    "Young lady... Can''t go in..."


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, at this critical moment, a strange shadow ran out of the yard as fast as thunder, but it ran to Gu Nanxi''s body in an instant. As soon as he fished his hands, he immediately stabilized Gu Nanxi''s body which had not yet kissed the earth


    Feeling that her body didn''t continue to fall towards the ground, Gu Nanxi didn''t completely relax in her heart. She turned to see who had helped her, but when she saw that she was so stiff, her eyes were wide open,


    If you want to say the adjective "hairy", it''s true that the word "Rong" is right. As far as Gu Nanxi''s eyes are concerned, a fuzzy face appears in front of his eyes. It''s just that he''s covered by a piece of hair. In addition, it''s dark, so people can''t see his face clearly,


    Only two eyes are painted black and bright, like the best obsidian, which is attractive.


    "Ah..." Mrs. Zhang is also happy for Gu Nanxi''s safety in the future. After seeing Gu Nanxi''s figure, she is so stiff. Her mouth is open and she makes a little voice: "two... Less..."


    Sister Zhang did not finish her words. When her eyes touched Gu Nanxi''s calm face, she swallowed her words into her stomach.


    Staring at the two people in front of me, I was afraid to annoy the people in front of me. I didn''t dare to make a little noise.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Nanxi looks calm, calm voice in the man''s ears, such as the waves, silent, but soul stirring.


    The surprise in the man''s eyes flashed by, and his eyes were like wolves, tightly locked in his arms. There was no woman who screamed like a girl.


    After carefully scanning Gu Nanxi''s face one by one to make sure that there was no fear in her eyes, she began to speak.


    "Who are you?" The man''s face twitched, as if doing some kind of strenuous exercise, ferocious and terrifying.


    Instead of answering Gu Nanxi''s question, he directly kicked the question to her like playing football.


    But his voice is hoarse and terrible, like a machine that has not been used for many years. When the machine is running, the running in sound of the machine is very loud, and it also attracts people''s attention.


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to pull the man''s clothes. Yu Guang looked at the ground: "should you let me go first and make me more comfortable?"


    The man smelled the speech and looked down in the direction of Gu Nanxi. Only then did he see her big stomach and the strength of Gu Nanxi''s body, so that she could stand firmly on the ground.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi had really stood firm, sister-in-law Zhang put her heart down completely. She came over and gently pulled Gu Nanxi''s clothes, trying to separate her from the man with beard and hair.


    Just pulling, Gu Nanxi''s body seems to have been nailed, and does not move at all. Sister Zhang looks puzzled and stares at Gu Nanxi''s back¡° Young lady... "


    "Who is he?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look back. He just stared at the man standing straight in front of him and asked.


    Obviously, sister-in-law Zhang would suddenly call out to herself, trying to stop herself from entering the yard, because of the man in front of her.


    A strange man who lived in the old house of the Lu family and was guarded by others, had a beard on his face and could not see his face clearly.


    "Young lady... This..." sister-in-law Zhang looked at Gu Nanxi in some embarrassment, and then looked at the man standing next to him. Her eyes were struggling, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t get the answer he wanted. He turned his head in surprise, but sister-in-law Zhang lowered her head after looking at her and made it clear that she was going to say everything.


    It''s good that sister-in-law Zhang wants to hide this thing, but what she doesn''t know is that this will only make Gu Nanxi''s doubts like snowballing.


    "Who are you?" Since sister-in-law Zhang refused to speak, Gu Nanxi was not embarrassed. She turned her head and asked the man this question again.


    The man is full of clothes that can''t see the color clearly. The buttons are disorderly buckled and slanted on the man''s body. The wide hem makes him look a little emaciated, with a pair of shoes on his feet.


    A face was covered with beard and hair, so I couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The whole person is dirty, just like those tramps in the underpass who are smelly and messy. People can''t help but run as far as they can at a glance.


    Such an image of people, if they appear in the underground passage, I believe that no one will feel strange.


    But now the problem is, this is the old house of the Lu family.


    With the status of the Lu family in Jiangcheng, Gu Nanxi would be surprised if such a strange man appeared in the house.


    The strange man looked at his sister-in-law Zhang and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything.


    As if feeling something, Gu Nanxi Shua looked back and saw sister-in-law Zhang with a long mouth. Although she didn''t make a sound, it was obvious that she was saying something to the man.


    Gu Nanxi''s pretty face suddenly tensed, his voice also cooled down, and his eyes looked at the person opposite: "Sister Zhang, tell me, who is this man in the end?"


    When Gu Nanxi is really angry, she can not say a word to a group of reporters who often run outside, and she can also suppress the shareholders of Star River group, so that she will have a sense of fear in her heart.


    Sure enough, after hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, sister-in-law Zhang trembled uncontrollably. Her eyes were full of supplication¡° Young lady, don''t ask me again... "


    "Why?"


    Mrs. Zhang''s words make Gu Nanxi''s sense of strangeness even more serious. Mrs. Zhang has been working in the Lu family for decades. She can be said to be half of the Lu family. Even Lu Tingyu has some respect for her. But when such a person talks about the man beside her, her face suddenly changes.


    Sister Zhang is already like this. Gu Nanxi''s people are standing there and looking at her. She is not talking, but she doesn''t leave as she said.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi''s strange man, with a strange laugh in his mouth, was just like the whole person now, with a strong sense of strangeness.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The man''s body toward the back, hands and feet with use, like epilepsy in general, constantly shaking, mouth changes to make a playful sound, for no reason let people scalp some numbness.


    "Er... Lin..." sister-in-law Zhang opened and closed her mouth, but she couldn''t utter a complete word all the time. Her round and loving face flashed with unbearable, painful, struggling, and rich expression. She didn''t know how to describe it.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t pay attention to her face, but was curious about the unfinished words in her mouth.


    "Er..." "Lin..." what do these two people mean?


    Or is this man from the Lu family? Second place?


    This idea just flashed by in my heart, and was rejected by Gu Nanxi. The Lu family has three generations of unique fragrance. No matter Lu''s father or Lu Tingyou, he has no brothers or sisters. But where is Lu''s second master?


    But if it''s not from the Lu family, it''s a stranger over there.


    As time went by, the man''s laughter stopped after a long time, and he walked towards Gu Nanxi#####

 Chapter 234

    "Two..." seeing the man walking towards Gu Nanxi, sister-in-law Zhang''s mouth subconsciously yelled, just as before, "two" just came out, sister-in-law Zhang''s words were left in her mouth.


    A touch of chagrin flashed in her eyes, and sister-in-law Zhang sorted out the words she almost spat out and swallowed them back. Then she spoke again: "she is innocent. Don''t hurt her."


    The man turned a deaf ear to Mrs. Zhang''s words and walked to Gu Nanxi without stopping. Gu Nanxi, who was standing there, did not dodge.


    Because she didn''t see from the man''s eyes that he wanted to hurt himself.


    It''s a strange feeling, but she just believes that he won''t hurt herself.


    Once again, the man stood in front of Gu Nanxi and looked down at her with sharp eyes: "who are you?"


    Obviously, after just trying to pronounce, now men''s voice is much more normal, low and pleasant. Gu Nanxi even thinks that his voice is similar to Lu Tingyu''s.


    She must be crazy, Gu Nanxi thought so, looked at the man and answered his question calmly: "I am Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu''s wife."


    "Tingyu''s wife..." the man was stunned. After a long time, he looked at Gu Nanxi in front of him with a complicated look. "I didn''t expect that Tingyu would be a father."


    Lu Tingyu is called Tingyu, and Gu Nanxi raises eyebrows. It seems that this man is very familiar with Lu Tingyu, even with a little familiarity, as if they had been very close.


    Just came back to the old house several times, Gu Nanxi never heard Lu Tingyou mention this man.


    "Who are you?" After answering the man''s question, Gu Nanxi once again threw out his own question, the same question: "I have just answered your question, so it''s time for you to answer my question, and this question was raised by me first."


    Gu Nanxi repeatedly used words to say that if he wanted to know the identity of a man, his insistence was very obvious.


    The man laughed and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, sister-in-law Zhang yelled¡° Tianlin... "


    Gu Nanxi is a little upset by sister-in-law Zhang''s plan. Even if they respect her, it doesn''t mean that she really has the right to tell her what to do.


    Looking at sister-in-law Zhang with reproach on her face, but her eyes were not on her. Looking at the familiar but strange man in front of her, sister-in-law Zhang choked her voice¡° You promised the master that you would never mention your identity to others, would you? "


    The man''s body was stunned, as if he had been greatly hit. He stepped back a few steps in succession until he kicked the stone under the eaves of one side of the house. It was only then that he stopped, but his bearded face was wrinkled together.


    Dark bright eyes closed, refused to Gu Nanxi all the exploration.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The man squatted on the ground like a trapped animal, with a huge roar in his voice. Anyone can feel the pain inside.


    Gu Nanxi just stood there, staring at the man squatting on the ground and roaring.


    Between the three men, the four men who were talking in the living room also heard the voice.


    The strange voice that I haven''t seen for a long time makes Mr. Lu and his father sit on the chair and look at each other quickly. In their eyes, they are serious.


    Lu Tingyu heard the voice, "I''m ok."


    Gu Nanxi took Lu Tingyu''s hand in his left hand, felt the sweat on his hand, and took the lead to open his mouth. However, Lu Tingyu''s heart did not let go.


    His eyes kept scanning Gu Nanxi''s body. After he was sure that she was ok, he was relieved. His eyes crossed her and looked at sister-in-law Zhang over there.


    Just looking at this, I found that sister-in-law Zhang was no longer in the position where she had been with Gu Nanxi before. With Lu Tingyu''s eyes, I obviously found that she moved a lot to the right, and her body trembled and looked very strange.


    Lu Tingyou''s brow slightly frowned. His eyes swept around sister-in-law Zhang, but he found that there seemed to be a bulge behind her.


    Even though the night was as dark as ink, Lu Tingyu saw it and thought it was a person?


    Lu Tingyou was shocked by his discovery.


    Thin lips gently open: "who is he?"


    "He''s just a poor man#####

 Chapter 235

    Although this issue has not been raised once, the shock brought to Mrs. Zhang has not been reduced at all.


    Just because the questioner became Lu Tingyu, the expression on her face became more tangled. Obviously, Lu Tingyu brought her a lot of pressure.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi''s heart is full of pain. Is his aura not enough? That''s why his deterrent power to sister-in-law Zhang is so weak.


    "I saw that strange man when I came here." Gu Nanxi said, but he did not forget to point to the person behind sister-in-law Zhang who she tried to hide.


    Lu Tingyou is standing here. Is she expecting to hide everything.


    "So I wonder, how can there be such a man in the old house?"


    Of course, Gu Nanxi cleverly concealed the fact that he almost fell down when he spoke. If Lu Tingyu knew it was her fault or not, he would not let her get out of bed and walk.


    Lu Tingyu''s black eyes swept Gu Nanxi''s face. The clear meaning in his eyes almost made Gu Nanxi think that Lu Tingyu knew everything.


    But this illusion is only a moment, and Gu Nanxi quickly adjusted his facial expression to make such an appearance.


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyou asked casually, as if he had seen through Gu Nanxi''s guilty heart and didn''t want to tear her down here. Lu Tingyou said that, and didn''t expect her answer, so he turned and walked towards Sister Zhang.


    As Lu Tingyu approached, sister-in-law Zhang''s body trembled more and more severely.


    Arms slightly open, seems to be blocking something, but in the end she can''t stop anything.


    Lu Tingyou went straight past sister-in-law Zhang and walked towards the man behind her. He was surprised when he saw the man behind sister-in-law Zhang, who was dirty and shaking.


    Squat down and stretch out his hand to pull a man, but when his hand meets a man, his head buried between his legs is even lower.


    The strange feeling in the heart is even worse. Lu Tingyu reaches out his hand to the man again.


    Two men fight, just to Lu Tingyu''s surprise, he has used 80% of his strength, but still failed to pull the man up.


    Eyebrow micro coagulation, increased the strength of the saw man, for a time two people are equal, stalemate where, no one can completely win who.


    The man''s face was congested with blood. Looking at his sister-in-law Zhang, he couldn''t bear it. His voice choked and prayed to Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi¡° Young master, young lady, he won''t have any influence on your life. Let him go. "


    Looking at the man who was squatting on the ground and shaking all the time, Mrs. Zhang said with regret, "he''s just a poor man."


    Sister Zhang''s words not only did not solve Gu Nanxi''s doubts, but also made her more puzzled¡° How can you be sure that he won''t have an impact on our lives? "


    Lu Tingyu didn''t know this man had lived in his old house for so many years. It was obvious that his identity and past experiences were unusual, even his existence became a secret.


    But such a person, sister-in-law Zhang actually wants to send them away with just a word. I''m afraid she can''t.


    "Young lady..." sister-in-law Zhang frowned, like a raised hill. She was talking to Gu Nanxi, but her eyes were obviously looking at Lu Tingyou.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi shrugged his shoulders slightly, but said nothing.


    Lu Tingyu listens to sister-in-law Zhang''s words in his ears, but his hand on the man''s shoulder is a bit lax, obviously explaining his decision with his own actions.


    "Young master..." sister-in-law Zhang''s voice was full of helplessness, but she still stubbornly refused to speak.


    There was silence in the yard, where several people were so deadlocked that no one could get the result they wanted, until the street lamp in the corridor was suddenly lit, and the deadlock was broken.


    Zhang Sao''s body was tense for a moment, and she leaned over and looked warily at Gu Nanxi''s back, but the look on her face changed completely.


    Ten fingers clenched into a fist, mouth wide, eyes wide open, looking at Gu Nanxi behind, it looks like seeing a ghost, mouth murmuring¡° "Master watch."


    "What do you say..." sister-in-law Zhang''s voice was so small that Gu Nanxi, who was opposite, only saw her open mouth, but could not hear what she said.


    Sister Zhang didn''t answer Gu Nanxi''s question. She stamped her feet heavily on the ground: "how did he come here?"


    "He..." Gu Nanxi eyebrows slightly pick, along the line of sight of sister-in-law Zhang looking back, between the deepest corridor is not, Lu Hao''s figure is gradually moving towards this side.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head, but there was no sister-in-law Zhang beside him.


    "Young master..." sister-in-law Zhang Ran nervously to Lu Tingyu. Looking at the handsome but indifferent Lu Tingyu, she grasped the corner of his sleeve¡° Can''t you just look at Mrs. Zhang''s face and let him go for the time being? "


    Mrs. Zhang has been in the Lu family for decades. She has taken care of Lu Tingyou since she was a child. In Lu Tingyou''s heart, she is already half of her family. Seeing her like this, Lu Tingyou is not very comfortable. She just wants to speak, but the voice in her ear makes him speechless.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of knee hitting the ground was clear and loud, but Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi were not in the mood to listen.


    Sister Zhang knelt down in front of them, holding Lu Tingyu''s sleeve tightly¡° Ting Yu, please be Sister Zhang this time, ok... "


    "Sister Zhang..."


    "Sister Zhang..."


    Gu Nanxi''s expression changed slightly, and finally he became not calm. He held his waist with one hand and walked slowly towards the direction of three people.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes are full of complexity when he looks at sister-in-law Zhang. He grabs the man''s hand and unconsciously lets it go.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s sudden release, the strange man suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground, and his face was exposed in front of Lu Tingyu.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Rao is as calm as Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi are also shocked by this face.


    "This..."


    "How could that be..."


    Gu Nanxi went to Lu Tingyou and exclaimed one after another. Then he looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The reason why Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi are so surprised is that they don''t really say how terrible the strange man''s face is. After all, with their minds, even if they look at something horrible and ugly, they will never be so surprised.


    The reason for their as like as two peas is that the face that appears before them is exactly the same as Lu Baba''s face.


    But now father Lu and father Lu are still in the living room of the old house. Who is the man who appears in front of them now?


    Two people, the same face, no matter who suddenly see it will feel shocked.


    Lu Tingyou''s breath fell to the freezing point instantly, and his sharp eyes immediately shot into his eyes. He was full of panic men, and his voice was as cold as ice: "who are you?"


    "Wuwu..." hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, the man''s body was shocked, constantly shaking his head, covering his face with both hands, and immediately wanted to turn around again and hide himself. But how could Lu Tingyu give him this opportunity.


    His hands were like forceps. Lu Tingyu grabbed the man''s hand and looked at him. Because of the pain, his face was wrinkled, but his face didn''t soften: "tell me, who are you?"


    Mysteries sprang up from the ground like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Lu Tingyu was confused, hoping to find the answer by the only clue in front of him.


    The man''s hand is so painful that it seems that he wants to break it. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break away from Lu Tingyu''s hand. He can only make a nearly sobbing sound.


    Mrs. Zhang was already sobbing. She knelt down in front of Lu Tingyu and said, "young master, don''t ask anything. The answers you want are all in the old man''s place."


    Lu Tingyu quickly turns his head and stares at the sister-in-law Zhang in front of him, as if he is examining something.


    After that, instead of looking at Lu Tingyu''s expression, sister-in-law Zhang stares at Lu Hao, who is walking towards the corridor of the courtyard. She can see all the anxieties on her face.


    "Young master, if you really want to know why, go and ask the old man. Now you''d better take the young master watch away quickly. He can''t see the people here."


    The corridor of xiaoyuaner is not short, but it is not long. Just in a few minutes of struggle, Lu Hao''s journey here was shortened by half.


    Seeing that Lu Hao was about to come, sister-in-law Zhang suddenly opened her mouth¡° Young master, if you really want to know the answer, take master watch away from here first, and ask the old master about the rest. Maybe he will tell you. "


    What sister-in-law Zhang refers to is Lu Hao. Gu Nanxi knows clearly. It seems that she did not make a wrong guess just now. Sister-in-law Zhang is really afraid of Lu Hao coming here, but why?


    Or does everything here have anything to do with Lu Hao?


    The man on the ground, after hearing about master Biao, trembled even more. He kept looking around as if he was looking for something. After seeing the big tree beside him, he suddenly got up and hid behind the tree, as if other people could not see him.


    Mysteries spring up in my heart like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Although I still can''t figure out the reasons why sister-in-law Zhang and the strange man do this, now that they have found this place, I know that all the reasons are only in the morning and evening.


    Therefore, after hearing what sister-in-law Zhang said, Lu Tingyu answered immediately¡° Good


    Sister Zhang''s eyes brightened when she heard that, "thank you, young master. I''ll take him to hide first. You can take away young master watch as soon as possible."


    He did not dare to delay, ran to the back of the tree, pulled the man to the other exit of the yard, ran and jumped, and soon disappeared in the other exit of the yard.


    At the same time, Lu Hao went to the entrance of the yard and looked at the other exit of the yard. He doubted, "did something run there just now?"#####

 Chapter 236

    "Yes." Gu Nanxi''s face did not change and replied, "there were two cats there just now. They looked very beautiful. I wanted to have a closer look, but we just walked past, and the cat scared us away."


    "Is it?" Lu Hao''s doubts were not dispelled, and his eyes were suspicious: "but how can I look at the shadow so like a person?"


    There is a big difference between man and cat. Lu Hao is sure that it is man who just ran away from his eyes. How did Gu Nanxi become a cat in his mouth?


    "And there''s more than one."


    "People..." Gu Nanxi lengthened his voice, "naturally there are..."


    Lu Hao did not speak, glasses looking at Gu Nanxi, is clearly waiting for her to export the next sentence.


    "But there are cats, too. Isn''t sister-in-law Zhang coming out with me? I saw the cat and wanted to see it, so she went to catch it for me. That''s why she''s not here. "


    This can also be regarded as an evidence that sister-in-law Zhang is not here.


    Lu Hao shook his head slightly: "what about the other person¡°


    "No more." Feeling Lu Hao''s doubts, Gu Nanxi''s mouth twitched. He knew the difference between man and cat, but he had to hold on and say: "the other one is cat. Maybe it''s because the lighting effect elongates the cat''s body, so it gives you such an illusion. Who else do you think would be here? "


    When Lu Hao came, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi had stopped talking, and the strange man was also taken away by sister-in-law Zhang. He didn''t hear anything and didn''t see anything. Naturally, Lu Hao didn''t know what was going on here. He just sipped his lips tightly and didn''t relax. His doubts didn''t disappear.


    Gu Nanxi always thinks that fooling a person is a technical job, especially when fooling a smart person, he needs more technology.


    Looking at Lu Hao like that, Gu Nanxi also knew that he didn''t believe his words at all, so he had to pull up an alliance for himself, pull the hand that he and Lu Tingyu held, and prove it¡° Is what I just said right? "


    But Gu Nanxi''s confirmation didn''t get the response she imagined. She looked up at Lu Tingyou, only to find that he was lost.


    To say that Lu Tingyu is absent-minded, his eyes are dark, staring at a place, and his eyes are deep and boundless. It seems that he is thinking about a problem. When people see him like this, they will not associate him with such words as absence at all.


    But the problem is that Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao are not ordinary people, so when they see Lu Tingyu''s appearance, they immediately know what he is doing.


    Gu Nanxi is helpless. It seems that the impact of what happened just now in Lu Tingyu''s heart is far from as simple as what he saw.


    But now is not the time. In order to get Lu Tingyu back from his own world, Gu Nanxi had to increase his strength to pull his clothes. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Lu Tingyu, the other one we just saw is a cat, right?"


    The clear voice is like a bell at dawn. It pulls Lu Tingyu back from his absence and looks up at Gu Nanxi. Then it looks up at Lu Hao again.


    Feeling Lu Tingyu''s eyes, he passed them all the way. Lu Hao, who was looking at the other exit of the yard, also drew back his eyes and looked up at Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the cat that just ran past." Lu Tingyu heard himself saying so.


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t know what kind of relationship this strange man has with Lu Hao. He''d better wait until he knows it before deciding whether to talk to him.


    Sometimes people will have to lie. White lies can be called white lies.


    White lies are transparent lies, which do not exist.


    Gu Nanxi pinches Lu Tingyu''s hand and comforts Lu Tingyu who is guilty of lying to Lu Hao in this obscure way.


    Feeling the strength in his hand is different, Lu Tingyou looks down at Gu Nanxi''s sight and smiles, which makes Gu Nanxi feel at ease.


    Lu Hao heard Lu Tingyu''s voice say so, his body shocked, as if he couldn''t believe it, and his eyes brushed toward Lu Tingyu.


    Two men''s eyes meet in the air, with each other to understand the examination.


    The cold wind blowing in the night sky, fine hair flying around, covered people''s eyes.


    Gu Nanxi stands between them and looks at Lu Tingyou. He looks at Lu Hao and suddenly laughs.


    "Hee hee..."


    Laughter interrupts Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao''s gaze, and makes the tense atmosphere just like a balloon punctured. The two people turn to look at Gu Nanxi at the same time.


    Gu Nanxi covered his mouth with one hand and waved to them with the other: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Just now she stood in the middle of the two people, but in her mind she remembered the faces of the strange man and father Lu. They were obviously different, but they actually had the same faces. Suddenly she had a strange idea in her heart, and then she looked at Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao.


    Just standing in her position, he could only see their side faces. That''s how Gu Nanxi suddenly realized that Lu Hao''s and Lu Tingyou''s side faces were so similar.


    Clear chin line, clear and smooth,


    If she didn''t know them well enough, she was afraid that she would recognize them as one.


    What makes Gu Nanxi laugh most is that the two men seem to be looking at each other so affectionately, which makes her think a little more for a while.


    However, in Gu Nanxi''s plan, Lu Hao did not continue to ask questions even though his doubts had not been dispelled. Looking at Lu Tingyu, he said, "what Tingyu says is naturally what."


    Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi frown when they listen to Lu Hao''s words. He obviously thinks that there is something to say and is planning to say something. The old man Lu and father Lu appear behind them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mr. Lu''s voice was like a rainbow, and his momentum did not decrease at all¡° Tell me, too. "


    Lu Hao opened his mouth and was about to say something, but before he said it, he was intercepted by Gu Nanxi¡° Grandpa, we''re talking about a cat here just now. "


    Mr. Lu picked his eyebrows¡° Cat


    Doesn''t he know if there are no cats in Lu''s old house?


    "Yes, the cat." Gu Nanxi was sure again, with a positive look. He didn''t want to be lying at all. Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao stood beside him and didn''t speak. They looked in some directions and didn''t speak.


    But fortunately, the old man did not continue to focus on this problem. He stood behind Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, and looked behind them in a dim way. He did not speak for a long time.


    Just as Gu Nanxi was talking to Mr. Lu, Lu Tingyu''s eyes lingered on his father''s body, which seemed to be exploring.


    Lu''s father, standing beside him, felt it. Instead of looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, he turned to the crowd and suggested, "since it''s just a cat, there''s no need to spend it here. Let''s go back. The stream should be tired after so long. "


    Just as he opened his mouth, Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao looked at him at the same time, and the examination in their eyes was even more serious.


    It''s just a glance, but it gives father Lu a feeling of being examined. However, after years of experience, he can''t see the slightest flaw on his face. He says with a smile, "you''re not tired after a day''s work."


    There was no objection. They nodded and said nothing more. They got up and went to the main room together.


    When the figures of several people reappeared in the hall, mother Lu, who had been looking for them for a long time, immediately welcomed them with her eyes bright, "Yo, why are you all here? I''ve been looking for it for a long time. "


    Just a moment later, mother Lu found out that there was something wrong with everyone, and a doubt flashed on her face: "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly."


    A circle of several people, face heavy clouds, brow each tightly wrinkled, but did not speak, immediately let mother Lu''s heart hanging up, vigilant looking at them.


    "Can any of you tell me what happened?"


    One by one, the silence made mother Lu''s heart hang in the air, unbearable.


    "Aunt, don''t think about it. We just came back from Lanyuan." Before everyone talks, Lu Hao takes the lead and says to his mother with a smile. It''s just the flash of his eyes. Only he can understand it.


    "Lan Yuan..." mother Lu screamed. She turned her head and immediately looked in the direction of Lu Hao. It was too late for father Lu to stop her.


    All the people looked at mother Lu''s strange behavior, with all kinds of expressions on her face, which was much more wonderful than what she had just done.


    Gu Nanxi''s expression is strange. He looks up at the mother Lu who immediately looks at Lu Hao after hearing the news.


    Lu''s father pulled Lu''s mother''s hand, indicating that she would stop talking.


    Feeling the change of Lu''s father, Lu''s mother looked up at him blankly.


    Lu''s father didn''t speak. He shook his head slightly. With this action, Lu''s mother''s face immediately changed. He knew that he had said something wrong.


    Everyone looked at Lu''s father and mother, but they did not continue to talk.


    Mr. Lu breathed deeply and poked heavily on the ground with a wooden stick, attracting everyone''s attention: "it''s not too late. Everyone is tired today. Let''s go back and have a rest early. We don''t have to work tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go back and have a rest early." Mother Lu also knew that she had just said something wrong, and now she wanted to make the atmosphere more relaxed. "Xixi, you said that you have the habit of recognizing beds. I just moved the beds you used in your villa, and now they are all in your rooms. You can see if you are still used to them."


    "Ah..." Gu Nanxi heard that he opened his mouth and swallowed his saliva. "Mom, you really moved the bed here."


    In fact, she was just looking for an excuse to go back to her old house. She didn''t really have the habit of recognizing the bed.


    "What are you talking about?" Mr. Lu was so confused that he looked at Nanxi and said, "why, girl, do you still have the habit of choosing a bed?"#####

 Chapter 237

    Lu Tingyou obviously thought of what Gu Nanxi had just said. He gave a smoldering smile and answered for Gu Nanxi¡° Yes, Grandpa, you don''t know. She has a bad habit of choosing a bed. "


    Lu Tingyu said exaggeration, but also successfully let Lu Hao and others to laugh out, Lu Laozi smile face wrinkles are piled together, "well, originally I said my family stream girl is easy to support, the original place is not easy to support here, then you have to be careful."


    When it comes to Gu Nanxi, you will naturally think of the child in Gu Nanxi''s stomach. The haze in Lu''s heart can also be dispelled, laughing and joking.


    Lu Tingyu nodded seriously: "yes, yes."


    Lu Tingyu''s serious reply led Gu Nanxi to give him a special glance. Lu''s mother, not to mention how happy she was, naturally put her own gaffe behind her head.


    Gu Nanxi crossed Lu Tingyu and went to his mother. He felt sorry: "Ma..."


    Lu Tingyu was afraid that she was not used to living in the old house, so she found such a poor reason. However, she didn''t want her mother to move the bed she was used to sleeping in the villa to make her life more comfortable.


    The hard work and the love can''t be described clearly in three or two sentences. What''s more, it warms Gu Nanxi''s heart who has no mother to accompany him since childhood.


    "All right." Mother Lu''s eyes only smile a crack, pulled Gu Nanxi''s hand, gently patted, "well, Xixi, is a family, said too much, it seems to be outsider, you usually have what habit to tell me directly, anyway, I have nothing to do all day long, you are good to find something for me to do, so that I don''t panic at leisure."


    "And Lu Hao..." mother Lu said to Gu Nanxi. She did not forget Lu Hao who was standing by. She turned and looked at him: "if you have any habits, tell me directly. It has been a long time since you started working. I don''t know what habits you have."


    "I see." Lu Hao pursed a smile from the corner of his mouth and nodded to show that he knew.


    "Or you won''t leave today and live here." Looking at Lu Hao''s promise, Lu''s mother explored further.


    "But I''m going to South Africa tomorrow, salute..."


    "Salute and ask the Secretary to send it to you tomorrow morning." Mother Lu simply said, "this way, you can have a good sleep tonight, so that you won''t have no spirit tomorrow."


    Of course, at the end of the story, in order to show the emperor, mother Lu could not help asking Lu Hao, "is this good?"


    Lu Hao spread his hands and looked helpless: "you''ve arranged everything. What''s wrong with me?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    With mother Lu''s interlude, when everyone went back to their rooms to sleep in the evening, their faces were all beaming with happiness.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou also return to the room in the crowd''s smile, kicking off the shoes on their feet, and Gu Nanxi lies directly on the bed.


    In the room, Lu Tingyu''s bed from nap to big has disappeared. Instead, it is the bed in the villa where they are sleeping.


    Gu Nanxi buried his head in the quilt, took a hard breath, felt the familiar breath, and showed an intoxicated face.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi and smiles. He ignores her and goes to the bathroom with his clothes.


    After Lu Tingyou entered, Gu Nanxi''s intoxicated smile disappeared. He looked at the glass door of the bathroom, vaguely seeing the figure of the man and the sound of water.


    "What kind of relationship does that man have with Lu Hao?"


    Gu Nanxi said as he recalled the strange man he saw in Lanyuan.


    Even though sister-in-law Zhang said that they could ask Mr. Lu for an answer after they had led him away, considering that it was too late today and Mr. Lu was still sleeping at home, they didn''t go to Mr. Lu for an answer.


    But that''s why Gu Nanxi is more curious about this strange man, who has almost the same face as father Lu.


    "What are you thinking when your eyes are absent?" The original clear and clear voice, after bathing, seems to be a bit deep and hoarse, with inexplicable magnetism.


    Gu Nanxi recalled what happened this evening. He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t know when Lu Tingyu came out of the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Nanxi''s eyes lit up and quickly looked up at Lu Tingyou.


    At this time, Lu Tingyu was wearing a loose bathrobe with a belt dangerously tied around his waist, revealing half of his chest. Looking at the dangerous, he was wiping his wet hair with a towel in his hand.


    Aware of Gu Nanxi''s sight, Lu Tingyu stops his hair brushing and looks at Gu Nanxi: "it''s getting late. If you are tired, just go to bed."


    Because of pregnancy, Gu Nanxi has become sleepy. He has been sleeping for several hours by this time. Now he still doesn''t want to sleep. It''s definitely because his nerves are too excited and active.


    Turn around, walk to the other side of the bed, sit down and continue to wipe your hair with a towel.


    "I''m not tired. I don''t want to sleep yet." Gu Nanxi moved to Lu Tingyu, took the towel from his hand and wiped his hair.


    "Not tired..." Lu Tingyou smiles and turns to look at her, "if not tired, let''s do something else, maybe you will want to sleep."


    When Lu Tingyou finished, his eyes moved and he breathed softly in Gu Nanxi''s ear. He looked enchanted, just like a goblin.


    Well


    Several fragmentary fragments flashed through his mind. Gu Nanxi only felt that countless black lines had slipped off his forehead, and his eyebrows were angry, as if he were angry¡° What are you talking about? "


    Lu Tingyu shook his head in disapproval, with an ambiguous smile on his serious face¡° You know what I''m saying, don''t you? "


    Lu Tingyou said, his head through the handkerchief in Gu Nanxi''s hand, and ran up to her eyes, with Gu Nanxi''s familiar flame flashing in his eyes.


    Since Gu Nanxi became pregnant, so many amazing things have happened to them. They don''t spend much time together, let alone be intimate.


    In this way, there was a lot of fire in Lu Tingyu''s body.


    Gu Nanxi raised his hands and made a stop movement: "now is not the time to talk about this. Don''t you want to know who that strange man in the yard is today?"


    As soon as the words came out, the flame in Lu Tingyu''s eyes faded away like a tide, "but it''s not something I want to know."


    The shock at first faded. After taking a bath, Lu Tingyu calmed down and returned to his senses. Naturally, he would take into account what he had not considered before.


    "Grandfather won''t tell me, will he?"


    A secret that has been hidden for 20 or 30 years, since Mr. Lu didn''t tell him before, he may not tell him later.


    "I know grandfather probably won''t tell us, but if we don''t try, then the secret will always be a secret."


    Gu Nanxi looked into Lu Tingyu''s eyes: "we should try, shouldn''t we?"


    What he said was reasonable. Lu Tingyu said that the haze between his eyebrows was gone. "Yes, but I need to ask someone else."


    Since the man and father Lu have the same face, father Lu must have been very clear about what happened. In this case, just ask him.


    Old man Lu is old, and he has no more energy than young people.


    Gu Nanxi heard the speech, nodded: "en."


    "But now you''d better help me with my hair."


    Lu Tingyu turned around and faced Gu Nanxi with the back of his black head.


    "But..." Gu Nanxi also wants to ask something about Lu Hao. Lu Tingyou clearly doesn''t want to talk about anything, which makes Gu Nanxi feel itchy.


    "Lu Tingyu, I want to sleep."


    Gu Nanxi said that he would return the handkerchief to Lu Tingyu, but he failed. Lu Tingyu held Gu Nanxi''s hand in both hands and pressed the handkerchief back into her hand.


    "You''d better clean my hair."


    Gu Nanxi: "Lu Tingyu, you abuse pregnant women, your son is protesting."


    Excited in the past, Gu Nanxi now only feels that her eyelids are sticky with lead, so heavy that she can''t lift them.


    The black back of the head shook his head. "It was someone who said he didn''t want to sleep."


    Looking at his handkerchief and his forehead, Gu Nanxi sighed heavily, took up his hand and continued to wipe his hair.


    Men''s fine black hair scattered in their hands, stabbed in their hands, bringing bursts of coarse-grained feeling, but such a coarse-grained feeling can not call Gu Nanxi back from the Duke of Zhou.


    But in a few minutes, Gu Nanxi''s head dropped down, and soon he dropped his head on Lu Tingyu''s shoulder.


    Feeling the extra weight on his shoulder, Lu Tingyu tilts his head slightly and looks at Gu Nanxi who has closed his eyes.


    Raise your hand, hold her in your arms, and then send her to bed.


    Under the light, Lu Tingyou stood by the bed, looking at Gu Nanxi with deep eyes.


    The light penetrated her slender eyelashes, leaving a shadow on her eyelids.


    Lu Tingyou looked at him with deep eyes, and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He soon went to bed and turned off the light, hugged Gu Nanxi in his arms and fell asleep.


    When the villa is in silence, the door of a room in the old house opens silently, and a black figure jumps out from it and goes towards the backyard.


    Those who don''t sleep in this dark night are not just some people in Lu''s old house. In a luxurious room of a hotel in Jiangcheng, elilanza, who came to China on her first day today, welcomed her expected guests.


    "Here you are."


    Just as elilanza was finishing her make-up in the mirror, Chi Yu, a black tights, appeared silently in her room.


    Elilanza looks at Chi Yu in the mirror, her mouth slightly upward, but her eyes don''t smile.


    Because after what happened in the daytime, Chi Yu came as she imagined, so it can only explain one problem.


    Chi Yu became interested in Gu Nanxi.


    And this is definitely not what she wants to see#####

 Chapter 238

    "Even if you come here, you should know what to do and what not to do." Chi Yu is not polite. He turns around and sits down on the big bed of the room, but his eyes don''t fall on elilanza.


    Looking at Chi Yu even refused to look at herself, a burst of anger gradually rose in elilanza''s heart, and her voice became a bit gloomy, "so what is to do and what is not to do?"


    Chi Yu turns to look at elilanza, not afraid of the cold air in her eyes¡° Like today. "


    "If I have to do it." Elilanza''s words with a molar voice: "if I do, what are you going to do with me?"


    Chi Yu Ling ran said, "just like this."


    She spoke calmly and ignored the fact that they were about to get married, which made elilanza have a strong sense of uncertainty in her heart. She yelled: "Chi Yu, you should remember that I am the woman who will spend my life with you in the future."


    How could he be so indifferent to her when the time of marriage was just around the corner.


    Chi Yu''s words are like a fire, which completely detonates the bomb hidden in elilanza''s heart. Elilanza jumps up from the dresser, moves quickly and directly towards Chi Yu.


    But her action is fast, Chi Yu''s action is faster, when her whole person arrives at the bedside, but in the blink of an eye, Chi Yu''s body flash, instantly disappears at the bedside.


    Yi Li Lan Zha hands a embrace, but only embrace a space, turn a head to look around, this just see Chi Yu''s figure again in the windowsill.


    "You''re still moving so fast." Elilanza''s eyes seem to be lit up, and her voice is filled with a sigh and an undisguised worship.


    Such a tough man is what elilanza wants.


    For elilanza''s praise, Chi Yu said nothing and stood cool by the windowsill, "that''s not necessarily."


    "What I want from elianza is never out of reach."


    Chi Yu''s eyes lightly swept from elilanza''s body, but he didn''t speak. There was arrogant confidence and pride in his eyes.


    Elilanza did not get angry when she saw it. She put a smile on her face, but mentioned another thing¡° But I have to say that your eyes are really good. Gu Nanxi is really an interesting woman. "


    Today is just a short fight. Although elilanza can''t see the unique attraction of Gu Nanxi to Chi Yu, she also knows that she is definitely different from other women.


    "Hum..." Chi Yu sent out a cold hum in his nose, which was a response to elilanza.


    "If she doesn''t provoke you, maybe we can be friends."


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak, and elilanza doesn''t get angry either. Gu Zi says, but his eyes stay on him all the time.


    "Elilanza, remember your duty and never do anything you regret."


    Chi Yu''s voice still rings in elilanza''s ear, but his figure disappears in front of her eyes.


    At the time of speaking, Chi Yu suddenly jumped on the windowsill, jumped down, mixed with the darkness of the night, and soon disappeared.


    When elilanza noticed, she ran to the bedside and looked down, but she didn''t see Chi Yu.


    After a long time, ililanza closed the window, lay down on the bed, looked at the crystal lamp above her head, and murmured¡° Gu Nanxi, I hope you are really smart. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the darkness of the night gradually ended, a new day came, and the sun slowly rose from the horizon.


    It''s already bright outside. Gu Nanxi wakes up from Lu Tingyu''s arms. The smooth chin line on the top of his head is mixed with aperture. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head, closed his eyes, stretched out his tongue and ground it on Lu Tingyu''s chin.


    But she didn''t notice with her eyes closed. When she added Lu Tingyu''s chin to her tongue, Lu Tingyu, who seemed to be still asleep, opened her eyes silently and looked down on her emotional face.


    When Gu Nanxi finished what he wanted to do, he raised his head to look into Lu Tingyu''s eyes, and his face jumped, but he pretended to be calm¡° I''m awake. "


    Lu Tingyu nodded¡° Wake up, when you kiss me on the chin


    Gu Nanxi forehead black line, "wake up why not early said."


    If she had spoken earlier, she would not have done such a stupid thing.


    Lu Tingyu stretched out his hand and rubbed her head intimately¡° If you wake up so early, what else can you do?


    Gu Nanxi


    After getting the unexpected good morning gift, Lu Tingyu seems to be in a good mood. He waits on Gu Nanxi, who doesn''t look very good, to put on his clothes, and they walk down the stairs together.


    Lu Hao left early in the morning. Mr. Lu went for morning exercises. His mother was still sleeping, so there was a father sitting in the living room, reading a newspaper in his hand.


    Hearing the voice coming from upstairs, father Lu raised his head and said hello to them with a smile: "get up."


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi answered in unison, and then sat down at the table to have breakfast.


    Just two people eating, eyes are not looking at their own hands of food, but the side of the Lu father.


    The scene that happened last night was so strange that it left a deep impression on both of them. Even if the night passed, it didn''t fade at all. What''s more, let''s look at father Lu''s face which is the same as that man again.


    Their eyes were blatant and there was no cover up. Father Lu naturally felt it. In the place where Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi didn''t see them, they frowned slightly. After sitting for a moment, they got up and walked towards their room.


    Father Lu''s evasive attitude made Gu Nanxi frown. He didn''t intend to say that.


    Looking at Lu Tingyou, who is also not good-looking, Gu Nanxi is about to open his mouth. At the same time, Lu Tingyou''s voice rings in his ear.


    "Dad..."


    Father Lu''s steps to the room were slightly stopped, and he didn''t turn back¡° What are you doing? "


    "I want to ask, in the backyard, who is the man who lives in Lanyuan?"


    Lu Tingyu''s words made Lu''s father slightly stiff. He didn''t look back there, Gu said¡° What are you talking about, and who is there? "


    With that, father Lu would continue to walk towards the room as if he had not heard anything.


    "I saw everything last night." The clear voice is not salty, can not hear the joy and anger: "he has a face like you."


    This sentence says that Lu''s father can''t even continue to pretend to be a fool. With a tight face, he turns to face Lu Tingyu: "Tingyu..."


    He walked to Lu Tingyu''s side with a cold face and looked at him with deep meaning. "We should learn to forget some pictures that we shouldn''t see. We have our reason for some things that we don''t tell you."


    "It''s just reasonable, but it''s not good for us, is it?" Put the warning of Lu''s father aside, Lu Tingyu did not step back¡° For example, why does this man appear and what kind of relationship does he have with Lu Hao? "


    "Lu Tingyou


    Lu''s father''s voice is full of some warning and lessons. Lu Tingyou grew up as a good child and has never been taught such a lesson. However, even if it was "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou reached over Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and tightly trapped her in his arms.


    This is a problem left by him, Mr. Lu and his father before. He doesn''t want Gu Nanxi to compete with them because of this.


    Gu Nanxi knew clearly that he was not saying anything when he stood beside Lu Tingyou.


    Because she knows that he is considerate and loves her.


    "Alas..." father Lu sighed, slightly tilted his head, avoided Lu Tingyu''s eyes, and looked out of the gate. "Those are all things in the past. If I can, I don''t want him to affect you."


    "But that''s not what you want it to be." Lu Tingyu''s eyes were dark, just like the sea half deep: "and this matter is obviously related to Lu Hao, isn''t it?"


    Lu Hao was his companion growing up with him, and now he is his right-hand man. How can he ignore things related to him.


    And from the situation last night, Lu Hao obviously has doubts about what they said. If he let go, he will find out the truth one day.


    And paper doesn''t hold fire, does it?


    "What did Lu Hao know?" As soon as Lu Tingyou mentions Lu Hao, his father''s face changes, just like his sister-in-law Zhang yesterday. This makes Lu Tingyou Gu Nanxi more sure that the strange man has an extraordinary relationship with Lu Hao.


    "Tell me, what did Lu Hao see yesterday?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Lu''s father asked anxiously. It was like Lu Tingyu choking his throat.


    "Lu Hao doesn''t know anything." Gu Nanxi shook his head and looked at father Lu: "but he must have doubts in his heart. If you don''t tell us those things, he will know one day."


    Lu Hao must have a strong doubt about what happened yesterday. If it wasn''t for him and Lu Tingyu, he would have gone after him directly at that time, so it would not be difficult to find that man#####

 Chapter 239

    After listening to Gu Nanxi''s story, father Lu was silent for a long time. After all, he didn''t say anything about the strange man as they thought.


    Gu Nanxi was disappointed. "Dad, even if you don''t think about Lu Hao, don''t you think about court forgiveness?"


    Lu''s father can not say anything about Lu Hao because of his own difficulties, but as a father, how can he not consider Lu Tingyu.


    Let a person as like as two peas in his old house, if he is aware of what is outside, and do something with it, it will be very bad for Lu Ting.


    "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just burst out, and Lu Tingyu broke her off: "you shouldn''t have said that."


    No matter what father Lu chooses to do, he is Gu Nanxi''s father-in-law. Gu Nanxi does it for Lu Tingyu, but it''s not good after all.


    If this makes Lu''s father feel bad, it will be Gu Nanxi himself who will suffer in the future.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Gu Nanxi did not know that if it was her own business, maybe she could be more rational, but if it was Lu Tingyu''s business, her reason would fly to the sky without a trace.


    "Dad..." Lu Tingyu said to his father in a faint voice.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." knowing that Lu Tingyu apologized for Gu Nanxi''s offence, Lu''s father waved his hand to show that he didn''t care¡° Where can a father be angry with his children? "


    Gu Nanxi, as Lu Tingyu''s wife, is like a daughter to Lu''s father. Naturally, Lu''s father won''t really be angry with her. Moreover, in the final analysis, Gu Nanxi''s doing this is just for Lu Tingyu''s sake.


    "Butuxi..." the shaking hand stopped. Father Lu looked at Gu Nanxi sincerely¡° I assure you, these things will not have any effect on the court


    It''s just that Lu''s father didn''t know at this time. Most of the time, some things are not what he thought they would be.


    So when those things happened, only he knew how much regret Lu''s father had in his heart.


    But now that we''ve talked about it, there''s no need to continue. All three of us have cleverly changed the topic.


    Determined this matter will not have too big influence to Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi''s mood is good, appetite is also better than usual.


    In Lu Tingyu and Lu''s father''s worried gaze, a bowl full of small dishes and porridge is eaten into his stomach.


    After a few people had dinner, they sat on the sofa and discussed the recent affairs of Star River group. After a long sleep, mother Lu dressed up and came down from upstairs.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s big belly and discussing business with his mother, he didn''t agree. He suggested to go shopping and prepare something for the unborn baby.


    Gu Nanxi thinks about it, nods and agrees. Lu Tingyu says that after he sends them to the mall, he wants to go to the company.


    Renrenle shopping mall is the largest shopping mall in Jiangcheng. It has everything to eat, use and wear. On the left side of the mall is the world''s top famous brand. The price is amazing. There are also ordinary items that few people have ever heard of, and the price is much lower, But because of this, people from all walks of life can find what they like and want here.


    The fourth floor is a special place where babies need goods. Several people get off the elevator and walk directly to the left.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu''s mother walk hand in hand in front, while Lu Tingyou walks at the end, acting as a flower protector.


    Women are elegant and beautiful, men are Gao Da Junlang, and even the older mother Lu has a rich face. No matter where they go, these people are eye-catching.


    A few people just walked into the shop, and the young lady with a glance came over and introduced the goods to them.


    On the display shelf, the goods are arranged in an orderly way, and each one attracts the attention of several people.


    Because all the things here are small, delicate and lovely. When you see these things, you can''t help but see the lovely appearance of children in your mind, and the feeling of love and compassion in your heart is even worse.


    "These things are so cute."


    Mother Lu always liked these small and exquisite things. She saw them, but she had no chance to buy them before. Now she caught them and walked through a place. All the goods on the shelves were empty.


    Gu Nanxi, pointing to the toys with different expressions on the counter, laughs out the sound of birth.


    Pregnant to now, she is the first time to have the feeling of a mother, looking at these things, imagine their children with that lovely appearance, the heart can not help but feel happy, of course, the heart of the desire to buy is also greatly enhanced.


    Holding a small dress in his hand, Gu Nanxi turned and looked at Lu Tingyu with a smile, "Tingyu, what do you think of this?"


    Although he was asking questions, Lu Tingyou didn''t understand her. He was smiling and his voice was light but firm: "buy it."


    A word crisp, let Gu Nanxi face smile more brilliant, shopping enthusiasm is greater.


    The two women are happy when they choose things. Lu Tingyu is also happy when he looks behind them. The smile on Jun''s face blooms unconsciously.


    Recently, too many bad things have happened, too often. Although Gu Nan can''t see anything on the stream, Lu Tingyu has been worried about her. Now he goes out like this and looks at her face with a smile again. He is also relieved.


    It''s no big deal to buy more things for this.


    "This one or that one."


    "This one or that one."


    Suddenly, Gu Nanxi and Lu''s mother turned around at the same time and looked at Lu Tingyu, holding things in their hands and asking questions.


    With the same style of clothes, Gu Nanxi on the left hand holds a blue one, and Lu''s mother on the right hand holds a pink one, asking Lu Tingyu which one looks good.


    Lu Tingyu only felt that his head was too big. Where would he choose this one? He answered with the idea that neither side would offend him: "they are very good-looking."


    Lu''s mother put down her hand with the clothes and gave Lu Tingyu a white look: "no sincerity, we are asking you which one is more beautiful."


    Gu Nanxi did not speak, looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, it is obvious that he is also looking forward to this answer.


    Lu Tingyu felt that his forehead was sweating¡° If you like it, you can buy it all. If you go back and ask sister-in-law Zhang to arrange a room for these things. In this way, no one''s liking will fail. "


    Lu Tingyu thinks that he has given the safest answer, but he doesn''t want to attract a laugh. Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao come out from behind him and look at him jokingly¡° Lu Tingyou, you are so clever that you don''t know what questions they are asking? "


    Liang Hao looks at Lu Tingyu and laughs. It''s hard to see. When Lu Tingyu''s words are refuted, he seems to be out of the situation.


    Lu Tingyu''s brow slightly coagulates and looks at Qin Xiangwan who comes between Lu''s mother and Gu Nanxi¡° Aren''t they asking which dress looks better? "


    Lu Tingyu thought about it carefully, and then he said.


    Qin Xiangwan silently praised the man''s carelessness in his heart before he spoke¡° They don''t ask which dress looks better, they ask you, "is it better to have a boy or a good girl?"


    Most of the colors of children''s clothes are not very different. In life, people often wrongly define the gender of new-born children because of the color of clothes. In order to avoid this embarrassing problem, people have the habit of wearing blue clothes for boys and pink clothes for girls.


    However, it is obvious that not everyone knows such an agreement. At least Lu Tingyu does not know: "there is such a difference."


    Qin nodded to Wan: "of course."


    Lu Tingyu nodded when he was taught. Indeed, he didn''t know the color of the children''s clothes.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu, Liang Hao is a bit gloating¡° Boss, this is a school. You''d better study hard. "


    Liang Hao''s proud words just finished, Qin Xiangwan raised his hand and knocked heavily on his head: "what are you talking about?"


    "Qin Qin..." Liang Hao was not angry. He looked at Qin Xiangwan pitifully: "you don''t have to be angry. From now on, I will learn these things well, so that when we use them, we won''t make such jokes as boss."


    Qin Xiangwan turned his head slightly, leaving a side face, "pregnancy is so hard, I don''t want it."


    Lu Hao scratched his head¡° I can''t replace you, but the baby still needs to be born. Qin Qin, do you like boys or girls? "


    Liang Hao said, without waiting for Qin Xiangwan to give an answer, he gave the answer: "I think Qin Qin, you are so lovely. Then we will have girls first, and then boys..."


    Lu Hao said to himself that he thought very well, but it was a pity that someone had to cooperate.


    Qin Xiangwan never changed his face. "If you dare to go on talking, we don''t even have tomorrow. Don''t talk about the future."


    With this sentence, Liang Hao''s eyes flashed panic. He immediately closed his mouth and blinked at Qin Xiangwan, the little daughter-in-law in the TV who was afraid of being abandoned by men.


    Gu Nanxi took Lu Tingyu''s hand and laughed wildly. His eyes and eyebrows were smiling. He shook his head like a naughty child and made a proud look at Lu Hao


    Even if Lu Tingyu didn''t know what the real questions they asked, he couldn''t laugh at them.


    Looking at Liang Hao that live treasure appearance, a few people originally good mood more good.


    Especially mother Lu, although she knew that Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao were dating, she had never seen such a way of getting along with them. At first sight, she was startled, but then she was only silly.


    In the next shopping, Liang Hao was really as serious as he said when he chose baby products.


    Hats, baby straps, children''s dolls, toys, cute baby posters


    As long as there is something on the commodity cabinet, they have carefully selected some.


    When I came here, I was empty handed and relaxed. But when I left, the three of them could not get all the things together. They left a delivery address for the manager, and several of them were ready to leave#####

 Chapter 240

    Just as he just came to the door of the shopping mall, he stopped because of an unexpected person.


    "Hello, Lu Tingyu, we meet again." With a gorgeous smile on her face, elilanza greets Lu Tingyu in a good mood.


    But he said he was greeting them, but his eyes only looked at Lu Tingyu.


    "Who is she?" Gu Nanxi still has time to speak. Qin Xiangwan pushes Liang Hao away and asks with vigilance. It looks like Lu Tingyu is her cheating boyfriend.


    In fact, we can''t blame Qin Xiangwan for such a misunderstanding. Today''s elilanza is too gorgeous. She is wearing a red skirt, with big wavy hair and curly hair. She is wearing a different style and attracts people''s attention.


    At least Qin Xiangwan noticed how bright the smile was when several foreigners were smiling at elilanza.


    "Qin Qin, whose are you?"


    Liang Hao pouts his mouth and looks at Qin Xiangwan discontentedly. At the end of his brow and the corner of his eye, he is full of two words of jealousy.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Hao without saying anything, and then goes directly to Lu Tingyu''s side with a look in his eyes.


    "Miss, you and Tingyou are..."


    Behind her, elilanza, wearing a red dress, breaks away from the crowd behind her, goes to Lu Tingyu, looks at Gu Nanxi beside him, and then looks at Qin Xiangwan with an angry face. She opens her mouth and exclaims in surprise¡° Mr. Lu, how many wives do you have


    Elilanza''s exclamation was so loud that several foreigners standing behind her heard it. They all looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu.


    "What, Mr. Lu has only one Mrs. Lu?" Elilanza''s words made the faces of the men behind her look unhappy. After walking a few steps, she came to the people and said in broken Chinese, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, how many wives do you have?"


    The blunt tone immediately made Qin Xiangwan unhappy. He said in a loud voice to several foreigners, "of course, Lu Tingyu has only Gu Nanxi and only one wife. What do you mean by that


    With that sentence, he continued¡° If you don''t learn Chinese well, don''t use names indiscriminately. Your ear has heard that Lu Tingyu has other wives. "


    Qin Xiangwan''s words can be said to be very impolite. Although several foreigners don''t understand Chinese very well, they can see that Qin Xiangwan''s words are certainly not good words. They look ugly immediately and see the situation continue to get worse.


    As her eyes wavered, elilanza walked up to Qin Xiangwan and looked at him with doubts: "but if you say you have nothing to do with Lu Tingyu, then what did you just ask him to do?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s question about Lu Tingyu just now falls into the eyes of people who don''t know it. It''s a vivid portrayal of the unfortunate man and the poor woman.


    Qin Xiangwan was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think that one of his jobs would make people have such misunderstandings.


    Those foreigners immediately look at Qin Xiangwan with approval.


    Seeing this, Liang Hao stretched out his long legs and went to Qin Xiangwan''s side. He put his hand on her shoulder and half a floor into his arms. He hanged Erlang and said, "beauty Lanza, it''s not good for you to name my woman as someone else."


    Elilanza looks at the handsome Liang Hao with a slightly stiff expression. She has just come here. It''s only because of the close relationship between him and Lu Tingyu that she can get to know Liang Hao. How can she care about the woman beside Liang Hao.


    And those foreigners have some strange expressions on their faces, a strange expression on their faces.


    Because of the formation, Gu Nanxi was not seen standing beside Lu Tingyu. However, she felt very funny when she saw the scene. She was standing beside Lu Tingyu to watch the play because she was quarreling with a lot of people. It seemed that it was not very good.


    "I don''t know if Xiangwan has any idea about Tingyu, but I''m sure miss Ellie has any idea about my family."


    Just when the situation was a little stiff, Gu Nanxi buttoned Lu Tingyu''s hand with one hand and appeared in front of the crowd with him.


    Clear voice, familiar face, Gu Nanxi''s face appeared in the sight of everyone.


    When these foreigners saw her, a flash of joy flashed through their eyes, "Mrs. Lu, are you here too?"


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "long time no see, Mr. White."


    Mister white, a French businessman, was also one of the investors introduced by Lu Tingyou to Gu Nanxi last time. They had a good talk at the banquet before. Now seeing her again, Mr White is obviously in a good mood. Especially when he saw Gu Nanxi''s big stomach, he kept shaking his head and said in surprise: "Wow, God, you are pregnant."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded slightly and looked sideways at Lu Tingyou, but in his helpless tone he was full of sweetness: "it''s not all because of him."


    "Sweet burden, Mr. Lu is very lucky." Mr. White has always been friendly with Lu Tingyou. Just because elilanza misled Lu Tingyou, he misunderstood Lu Tingyou a little. Now that it is solved, Mr. White is still friendly to Lu Tingyou.


    After reaching out: "Congratulations, Mr. Lu."


    "Thank you." Lu Tingyu held out his hand and shook hands with Mr. White


    "So I''m the only one in my family, Mr. Lu. I''m afraid the people around me can''t get in."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are obviously a response to elilanza''s words just now. I''m afraid that he didn''t listen to others.


    Elilanza''s eyes were full of waves, and she gave Gu Nanxi a provocative smile: "today does not mean you understand, now does not mean you will not."


    Such words can be said to be bold and hot. Even if the French are open-minded, they feel that they can''t agree with each other. They cast surprised eyes at elianza.


    However, these are ignored by elilanza with a good attitude. She looks straight at her opponent in front of her, Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu''s real wife.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi also admires women like elilanza. I don''t know whether they should talk about themselves or whether they are too arrogant. Even if others have voted against them, they can still insist on themselves as if nothing has happened.


    However, if she is just a theatre goer, maybe she will say that she has personality, but if elilanza wants to play these personalities on her, then she can only say sorry.


    "You woman..."


    Other people who are good tempered and cultivated don''t say anything, but Qin Xiangwan can''t help his bad temper. He turns a white eye to the sky and wants to rush to elilanza, but he is stopped by Liang Hao.


    Qin Xiangwan tried to give Liang Hao a heavy blow by raising his hand, but he was stopped by Liang Hao.


    "Let go..." Qin Xiangwan looked up slightly at Liang Hao, with a warning.


    Liang Hao was helpless, but he had already realized this situation. He pointed to Lu Tingyu with his other hand¡° You don''t have to rush out every time


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t know the identity and background of elilanza, but he knows it. Among ordinary women, Qin Xiangwan''s skill is good, but if he is against this one, he may not be able to see it.


    Nanxi is now a member of the Lu family. There are so many Lu family members standing beside her that she always stands out for her. What''s the matter with her rushing to the front every time.


    Along the direction of Liang Hao''s hand, in Qin Xiangwan''s sight, mother Lu, who has never spoken, stands out. Qin Xiangwan''s struggling strength is weakened.


    "Ting you, this is..." mother Lu looked at Mr. White with a smile on her face and turned her head to see Lu Ting you: "ting you, why don''t you introduce me?"


    Mother Lu looks at Mr. Mister white with her eyes. She doesn''t even give her a look at him. She looks as if she doesn''t see him at all.


    His manner is reasonable and his tone is gentle, just like any famous lady. Mother Lu''s words let no one pick out any mistakes, but the lethality can''t be underestimated.


    Mr. Maite seems to feel something. He just looks at Lu Tingyou in doubt, but he doesn''t speak.


    Lu Tingyou had a little helplessness in his heart and a smile on his face¡° Mom... "


    Just a word just opened, Lu Tingyu couldn''t go on. Growing up with his mother, Lu Tingyu knew better than anyone what kind of character his mother was.


    "This is Mr. White, an important participant in Xinghui project of Xinghe group." After introducing Lu''s mother, Lu Ting turned to Mr. White and said, "Mr. White, this is my mother."


    "It''s Mr. Lu''s mother..." after listening to Lu Tingyou''s introduction, Mr. White looked at her with a smile¡° I''m glad to meet you. I have to say that you have trained your son very well. "


    Mr. White has been to China many times and has met many Chinese people. However, it is rare for such a cool and wise leader as Lu Tingyou.


    "Where, where..." Lu mother smile clearly, but still gave Lu Tingyu a white eye: "he is just like that, now Xixi is pregnant, even the company is not ready to go."


    Mother Lu who said this completely forgot that Lu Tingyu would go back to the company after shopping with them.


    Lu Tingyou obviously knew Lu''s mother''s habits, but she didn''t argue for herself.


    Mr. White smiles heartily¡° Mr. Lu has good working ability and cherishes his family, but the hard man is in the way


    "But I don''t know when Mr. White came to Jiangcheng, otherwise I can show you around. The scenery around Jiangcheng is still very good."


    The people in France who can participate in the Xinghui plan must be the top leaders in the company. They must be very busy at ordinary times. If they don''t have anything important, they won''t come to China at will.


    Especially with another woman who is not good at it.


    Mother Lu was born in a rich family when she was a child. She was held in the palm of her parents'' hand by her parents. After marriage, her family was happy. Her son was able to be filial and obedient. She had a smooth life and never wanted anything that she could not get. So naturally, she did not know how terrible human desires would be.


    Now I come across a man with obvious selfish desire, who knows that her son already has a wife and wants to get involved. It can be said that she doesn''t like her very much#####

 Chapter 241

    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you say it directly, when you have enough capital, you can let yourself not tolerate a little dislike.


    "This..." speaking of business, Mr. White''s face was a little ugly. He looked behind him with obvious hesitation.


    Lu''s mother knows clearly that it seems that their work here has something to do with the galaxy group, and she''s afraid it''s not so beneficial to the galaxy group.


    "Mr. White is here on business, of course." Elilanza walked up to mother Lu and said in a loud voice, "but it''s not convenient to tell you these things for the time being."


    Mother Lu''s face remained the same, and her eyes were strange as if she had just seen elilanza. "This lady..."


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. I am the representative of Lanza group in China. I will be responsible for the business with Star River group in the future."


    Mother Lu''s expression was indifferent: "Oh, and then..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where is elilanza''s stiff body? Her beautiful face is expressionless for a moment. She looks at mother Lu in a daze. She seems to have no reaction.


    "And then what?" Said elilanza, listening to her voice.


    Mother Lu shook her head slightly: "I know who you are. You want to tell me so..."


    "Pooh..." the expression of elilanza was so funny that it was even more funny when she was waiting to see Qin Xiangwan. Qin Xiangwan said loudly, "aunt, you may not know what people mean. This miss Lanza wanted to say that if Mr. Lu can''t give her a chance to be close to her, Then the cooperation case is dangerous... "


    All the people present are smart people. Before and after the combination, who can''t hear the meaning of elilanza''s words, but they just understand in their hearts. No one has ever spoken so openly as Qin Xiangwan.


    Even if she was cheeky, elilanza couldn''t help changing her face.


    "Less should not say, life safety will be more secure."


    "If not..." Gu Nanxi, who was calm all the time, immediately lost his gentle expression after hearing what elilanza had just said: "miss elilanza, what are you going to do?"


    Influenced by her former growth environment, Gu Nanxi was gentle and polite. She seldom lost her temper, but she always had a ruler in her heart.


    Within the ruler, she can always be Gu Nanxi who is polite to others, but if she touches her bottom line, she can also have a strong attack power in an instant to protect everything she wants to protect.


    Maybe it''s usually hidden too well, such a she, even Lu Tingyu has never seen.


    In the middle of the sound, elilanza''s eyes flashed a touch of fun and gave an ambiguous answer¡° Maybe... "


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi looks cold¡° I hope you don''t try at will. I''m afraid you can''t bear the result of that attempt. "


    At least, the arrival of elilanza is obviously related to the man named Chi Yu, isn''t it?


    The corners of her red mouth split slightly, revealing her neat teeth, which elilanza disdained¡° There''s nothing in the world I can''t afford


    "Is it?" Before Gu Nanxi had time to answer, Qin Xiangwan broke away from Liang Hao''s arm and walked up to her. With a sneer, he attached himself to her thin lips and gently opened: "blue vision, black cabin --"


    "You really don''t know anything?"


    Qin Xiangwan word by word hit on elilanza''s heart, let her brush the head, eyes dead to see Qin Xiangwan.


    "How do you know?"


    These are what she tried to hide. How did Qin Xiangwan, a Chinese who was thousands of meters away from that place, know.


    Looking at elilanza, who has finally changed her face, Qin Xiangwan smiles in a good mood, and says haughtily in front of everyone''s puzzled appearance¡° It''s better for all of us to be indecent and boastful, or we''ll have to know what''s wrong with our tongue. "


    "You..." elilanza''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, and her whole body was covered with layers of light murderous Qi.


    "Why, do you want to move me?" Qin Xiangwan squints at elilanza, and his face is clear and disdainful.


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t pay much attention to elilanza''s murderous spirit. She didn''t feel what kind of breath she felt when she secretly concealed Qin''s special mission with the special forces. She can''t be familiar with elilanza''s murderous spirit.


    However, it was because of her deliberate concealment that master Qin lost his temper and drove her out from where, otherwise she would not be in the mood to see these people''s self righteous intrigue.


    Elilanza''s murderous spirit is very obvious. Not only Qin Xiangwan feels it, but also Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou, who have received some training beside her, feel it.


    Lu Tingyou stands beside Gu Nanxi, while Liang Hao''s arm around Qin Xiangwan is tighter, and the meaning of protection is very obvious.


    Qin Xiangwan sneered, "elilanza, if you dare to keep pestering Lu Tingyu, I can''t guarantee what will happen to Qin Xiangwan?"


    Qin Xiangwan and elilanza talk as if no one else, making people around listen to a face of fog, simply don''t understand what happened, only Gu Nanxi face had a suspicious flash.


    He looked at Qin Xiangwan thoughtfully until he got a positive look. He seemed to understand something in his heart.


    But due to the fact that elilanza can''t leave immediately, she turns to look at her, but doesn''t even receive a response from her eyes.


    "I was just joking. Why is Miss Qin so nervous?"


    Seeing that the war is on the verge of breaking out, elilanza, who is closely watched by everyone, suddenly smiles, "we have business to deal with, and we don''t want to disturb you shopping, so we''re leaving."


    "Yes." Qin Xiangwan spits out two words, specious, shrugs his shoulders, even a redundant word do not want to say with elilanza.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, we''ll leave first."


    "Yes, we''ll leave first."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing elilanza say go, Mr. White and his party, who felt that the atmosphere here was not right, were busy saying hello. They turned around and wanted to go, but they only took one step, and then stopped at the same place without any action.


    "Wait..."


    Mother Lu''s voice sounded in the air, which made everyone have to stop and turn around to look at her.


    "Miss Lanza..."


    Mother Lu walks up to elilanza and continues to say what she wants to say¡° You said that you are the representative of the cooperation between Lanza group and Xinghe group


    Elilanza nodded, did not understand what mother Lu had said before.


    "Then I tell you, if Lanza group really wants to cooperate with Xinghe group, please show your sincerity. Otherwise, it is still unknown that Xinghe group can cooperate with you."


    Mother Lu''s words are sonorous and affirmative, with a kind of undeniable determination, but also very high level.


    However, in a short sentence, it makes Star River group jump to a height that Lanza group can''t reach.


    Mother Lu may not know what kind of group Lanza group is, but she has inexplicable confidence in Xinghe group. She believes that no matter with other groups, it will be the winner.


    The rising radian of elilanza''s mouth is frozen in her mouth, and the expression on white''s face is slightly changed.


    "Besides, Xixi is already the daughter-in-law of our Lu family, and the child she is about to give birth to will become the successor of Star River group, so miss Lanza should not have any special ideas about our family."


    Yililanzha heart beat, just want to say: "I didn''t..."


    "I don''t care whether you have it or not, and whether I misunderstand it or not, I just want to tell you that."


    So elilanza doesn''t need to respond, and she doesn''t care how she responds.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mother Lu, I like you so much."


    When all of them are gone, Qin Xiangwan pounces on her mother. If Lu Tingyou hadn''t been quick, she would have jumped on her mother.


    "Towards the evening..." Gu Nanxi stood on one side, looking frightened, but he could not help, so he could only cry to Qin Xiangwan helplessly, looking at her eyes full of disapproval.


    Qin Xiangwan sticks out his tongue, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Just now, she was so happy that she forgot the fact that mother Lu was too old to do such "dangerous" actions.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lu''s mother got up from Lu Tingyu''s arms and looked at Qin Xiangwan with a guilty face: "but you''d better tell me before you do such a big action next time. I can''t stand it at such an old age."


    "Aunt..." Qin Xiangwan went to the other side of Lu''s mother and gave her a flattering smile: "you look older than us. How can you be old? Besides, you look so handsome just now."


    Qin Xiangwan thinks it is necessary to encourage Lu''s mother to protect her weaknesses so thoroughly.


    "You..." mother Lu is familiar with Qin Xiangwan. She knows that what she just did is just too happy. She gives her a angry look, but she doesn''t say anything more. Of course, Mu you cheers for her performance. Only she knows.


    "Hee hee..." Qin Xiangwan was very happy.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Liang Hao was relieved to see that Lu''s mother didn''t blame Qin Xiangwan. He went forward to pull Qin Xiangwan down in his arms: "but when do you know so many things, you can suppress that elilanza."


    It''s only two or three days since elilanza came to Jiangcheng from France. Even he hasn''t been able to find out her details, let alone the secrets that can make elilanza afraid to say even superfluous words.


    At the end of Liang Hao''s words, Lu Tingyu, who is standing beside Gu Nanxi, looks at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes. It''s dark and deep, just like a sea of stars.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Mother Lu, then we''ll go first."


    "Oh."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiangwan left like that. Lu Tingyu''s eyes staring at her back didn''t come back. Gu Nanxi, who was looking at her, cried in his heart#####

 Chapter 242

    "Er, Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi pulled Lu Tingyu''s sleeve, so that his attention could be transferred from Qin Xiangwan to himself: "I''m a little tired, can we go home?"


    "I''m not feeling well..." when it comes to Gu Nanxi''s body, Lu''s mother''s reaction is faster than Lu Tingyu''s, and her smile disappears. She pulls his clothes with Gu Nanxi: "let''s go home directly."


    "All right." Lu Tingyou looked back at Gu Nanxi and said nothing else. He took Gu Nanxi''s hand and walked out with his mother.


    On the bus, Lu Tingyu sat next to the driver''s seat, while Gu Nanxi and Lu''s mother sat behind.


    Gu Nanxi''s line of sight is straight, and he looks forward to Lu Tingyou.


    Just now, Lu Tingyu''s eyes that Qin Xiangwan left always made her feel uneasy.


    "Tingyu, who is that elilanza?"


    Mother Lu suddenly opened her mouth and broke the silence in the car: "in the end, the people from there are so arrogant."


    "She''s the granddaughter of the president of the Italian Lanza group." Lu Tingyu said casually.


    Lanza group had never been in Jiangcheng before, so naturally he would not notice this. This time, he learned that Lanza group intended to cooperate with Xinghe group, so he asked Lu Hao to investigate.


    However, time is not enough, so we don''t know much about it.


    When it comes to the Lanza group, Lu Tingyou soon thinks of two words, and then tells her that Qin Xiangwan has changed her face.


    Why is Qin Xiangwan so clear about elilanza''s situation, even knowing her most secret things?


    Through the mirror, Lu Tingyu''s eyes looked back like nothing.


    "It''s just the granddaughter of a group president. As for being so arrogant." Mother Lu said, looking at Gu Nanxi beside her: "you and I think Xixi is also the daughter of the president of the group. Why is her character so good?"


    Having experienced an elilanza, mother Lu, who was very satisfied with Gu Nanxi, was even more satisfied with her.


    "Elilanza is not only the granddaughter of the president of Lanza group, but also the only granddaughter. She was asked to help her grandfather in charge of the group at the age of 15. Now Lanza group''s grandfather is the chairman on the surface, but actually she is the real person in charge. "


    Mother Lu understood this¡° So it is


    Gu Nanxi closed his eyes, which shows that elilanza is hard to deal with.


    "But no matter how powerful she is, we''ll be better than her."


    However, after a while, Qin Xiangwan''s status in Lu''s heart has risen several grades, so that the next time Qin Xiangwan goes to Lu''s old house, Lu''s mother will look at her as if she were her daughter. She can''t bear the enthusiasm.


    "Blue vision, black cabin..." mother Lu raised her chin and said, "are you sure you really don''t know anything?"


    Then he took Gu Nanxi''s hand and said excitedly, "isn''t it very powerful?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Nanxi laughs and looks at Lu''s mother boasting that Qin Xiangwan is happier than herself.


    "If you want to talk about me, it''s just that Mr. Qin has trained a lot of people in the army. Why don''t you let Xixi and Xiangwan talk about it? In the future, our grandson will also let Mr. Qin train him?"


    "No," he said In the face of Lu''s mother''s proposal, Gu Nanxi, the expectant mother, has not said anything yet. Lu Tingyou, the expectant father, first gives his opinion, "it''s better to teach your own children at home."


    What Lu Tingyu didn''t say was that what he wanted was a daughter.


    For a woman like Qin Xiangwan, appreciation belongs to appreciation. He''s not really going to teach his daughter to look like this.


    "But..." mother Lu seemed to be hesitant.


    "Mom, you have to suffer a lot to become a person like Qin Xiangwan. Are you sure you can be cruel enough to let your granddaughter marry and suffer?"


    "Of course not." Lu''s mother did not want to answer.


    Their Lu family hasn''t had a child for so many years. Now it''s hard to wait until Gu Nanxi gives birth to one. If she''s afraid of melting in the palm of her hand, she''ll be willing to suffer a little, especially a girl.


    Speaking of girls, mother Lu looked at Gu Nanxi: "do you know the gender of the child?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "No."


    Both boys and girls are gifts from heaven, but in her heart, she wants a son, a son like Lu Tingyu.


    Mother Lu is clear and loud¡° It seems that someone wants a daughter


    Lu Tingyu listened in front of him with a smile on his face, but he didn''t speak.


    The car stopped outside the old house, and all three of them got off. Mother Lu was about to pull Gu Nanxi in, but she opened her mouth.


    "Mom, you go first. I have something to say to Ting Yu."


    Lu Tingyu raised his eyebrows slightly and stood in the same place without moving.


    Lu''s mother looked at Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, take your time. Don''t worry."


    Say a step three, turn head to this side to see, good long time just finally disappear in two people''s vision inside.


    "Come on, what do you want to say to me?" Gu Nanxi did not turn back, Lu Tingyu''s voice sounded on his head, his eyes were burning, and his tone was light.


    "What happened to the capital chain of galaxy?"


    Since Lu Tingyou''s accident, there have been problems in the capital chain of Star River group. Now the star brilliance plan is about to start. If there is any problem in the capital, Star River will fall into crisis, which Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to see.


    Lu Tingyu rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, and his disappointment flashed in his eyes¡° That''s what you want to ask? "


    Lu Tingyou is a little speechless about Gu Nanxi''s thinking. Elilanza covets him. Although the implied purpose is not sincere, she is not worried at all.


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "yes."


    Elilanza''s appearance is too aggressive. Even though she knows that her purpose is not theirs, her aggressiveness is very clear. Especially after Qin Xiangwan is frustrated, her anger should be vented to her.


    And if Ili Lanza is not with French investors, it''s not hard to guess what she wants to do.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Gu Nanxi is pregnant. In fact, he doesn''t want to say a word to her about these things.


    "Tingyu..." feeling Lu Tingyu''s paranoia, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help but have a headache¡° This is not the time to be willful. "


    Lu Tingyu was helpless and looked up and down at Nanxi: "we are willful in the end."


    Gu Nanxi''s vision was slightly coagulated in his stomach, "but..."


    "Nothing but." Lu Tingyu interrupted Gu Nanxi, put his hand on her shoulders and made a little effort: "you don''t have to think about anything now, just protect yourself and give birth to the child, or do you not believe that I can protect you and our child..."


    "Of course not..." Gu Nanxi heard the words, quickly shook his head, she never had this meaning.


    "Then don''t ask me these questions until you give birth." Lu Tingyou took advantage of the heat to make his own demands.


    In his sight, Gu Nanxi nods difficultly, and then walks towards the old house in Lu Tingyou''s sight.


    The smile on Lu Tingyu''s face behind the door took care of himself. After Nanxi entered the old house, he was completely cold.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi is right. There is something wrong with Xinghe''s capital chain. In his mind, elilanza''s face flashed by. Lu Tingyou''s face became cold and he opened the car door and sat on it.


    "Go."


    With his words, the car soon started and left.


    Inside the gate, Gu Nanxi hid behind a big tree at the gate and watched Lu Tingyou leave. Then he came out from the dark.


    In my heart, it seems that there is something wrong with the capital of Star River group.


    Don''t want to go into the house, Gu Nanxi thought about the things related to Xinghe, aimlessly walked towards the deep of the old house, and unconsciously walked to the place of last night again.


    Orchid garden is still, quiet and quiet, with a whimsical taste.


    Thinking of that strange man, Gu Nanxi stopped outside the door and didn''t rush in.


    Because she is still not sure what kind of involvement that man has with the Lu family and what kind of emotion he has towards the Lu family. If he has any evil intentions, then she has a big stomach and has no strength to fight.


    Gu Nanxi will not get involved easily until he is sure of his safety.


    "You''re here anyway?"


    When Gu Nanxi was there, the voice of old man Lu suddenly sounded. Gu Nanxi quickly looked back at him and said, "grandfather."


    "I..." Gu Nanxi said a "I" word can not go on, Lu father has clearly told himself, can''t come here, but she still came.


    I don''t know why. Gu Nanxi always thinks that the story of the man hidden in the orchid garden is not so simple. More importantly, he will affect Lu Tingyu.


    Although there is no exact information, Gu Nanxi has this feeling.


    "Don''t explain." Master Lu seemed to be clear, waving his hand to Gu Nanxi to show that he didn''t care: "if you''re not good at all, it''s strange."


    Mr. Lu''s posture was leisurely, and Gu Nanxi''s slightly nervous heart relaxed, "so, grandfather, will you tell me something about this man?"


    If not, I''m afraid Mr. Lu won''t specially wait for himself here.


    Mr. Lu didn''t shake his head or nod his head. He stood and looked inside the orchid garden.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t disturb him either. He looked inside with his father''s eyes. Through the tall and straight tree, he seemed to see the man who was hiding there and was the same as father Lu.


    They just stood there, and no one spoke. After a long time, Gu Nanxi thought that Master Lu would not say anything, but his voice rang out in her ear.


    "His name is Lu Tianlin."


    Lu Tianlin, Gu Nanxi chewed the name in his mouth, and his face gradually became dignified, looking at Mr. Lu¡° You mean, he''s from the Lu family. "#####

 Chapter 243

    "Yes." A word from Mr. Lu, like a shock to heaven, rolls up waves in Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    "Then he belongs to the Lu family..."


    "Lu Tingyu''s uncle, Lu Tianyou''s younger brother." Facing Gu Nanxi''s tentative eyes, Mr. Lu said every word.


    "But it''s not the biography of the three generations of the Lu family..." although Gu Nanxi guessed that the relationship between the strange man and Lu''s father would not be simple when he saw the strange man''s face, his surprise did not diminish after he really heard about it.


    After she entered this body, what she remembers most is what mother Lu said in her ear. The Lu family has been handed down for three generations. She shoulders the heavy responsibility of opening branches and leaves for the Lu family. Now father Lu suddenly has a younger brother.


    But Gu Nanxi didn''t finish his words, so he couldn''t go on.


    The most important thing a big family needs is secrets.


    "But why did dad and he grow so" similar "..." Gu Nanxi wrinkled his face and thought for a long time, then he found a word that he thought was appropriate.


    In fact, it''s implicit to say that they are similar according to their appearance, which is clearly carved out of the same mold.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Lu said with emotion¡° You want to say why they look like a person, right? "


    Seeing that Master Lu guessed his own meaning, Gu Nanxi did not evade and nodded heavily: "yes."


    Even twins can grow as like as two peas, and not even a single one.


    "I don''t know about this..." Master Lu looked at the orchid garden, his deep eyes lit up with a little light¡° Doctors can''t explain it. Later, they can only say it''s genetic or mutation. "


    Gu Nanxi blinked, as if he could only explain this.


    "What''s he doing now..." the birth of Lu Tianlin should bring a lot of joy to the Lu family. What happened to them that they trapped them here and couldn''t leave for a long time? Why did they all panic when they linked him with Lu Hao?


    It''s like when Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin meet, something bad will happen.


    However, Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin don''t have much contact at all, do they?


    "It''s me, it''s my fault, that''s why it''s what it looks like today..." before he finished speaking, a stream of tears burst out of his deep concave eyes, but he forced him back.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu''s wrinkled face and worried: "grandfather..."


    Everyone has their own memories that they don''t want to recall. Even she has memories that she should say, but doesn''t know how to say and doesn''t want to say. She should go too far in the end!


    "It''s OK." Mr. Lu took a breath, held back his sour nose and said again: "when Tianlin was born, it was the time when Xinghe group told him about development. I was too busy with my work to take care of him at all..."


    From Mr. Lu''s words, it''s not hard for Gu Nanxi to imagine that his birth broke the Lu family''s situation of passing on one by one for several generations. What''s more, Xinghe group told Lu Tianlin how much he would be spoiled by the Lu family in his development period.


    Tianlin, Tianlin, is a child bestowed by heaven.


    The fact that the Lu family can get such a name for him shows how much they expect of him.


    "The family dotes on the child, who is hard to get, almost to the point of asking for it, especially God''s blessing..."


    Lu Tianyou is Lu Tingyu''s father, father Lu.


    Lu Tianyou is starving. Lu Tianlin is nearly ten years younger. Especially when his family is busy, Lu Tianyou takes Lu Tianlin, a miniature younger brother with the same face, as his own child. He takes care of him, teaches him to read and write, and plays with him. He does much more than most fathers in the world.


    It can be said that Lu Tianyou is more like Lu Tianlin''s father than Master Lu.


    Because of his special experience, Gu Nanxi thinks that it''s not an exaggeration to say so.


    "Later..."


    "Later, Tianlin was spoiled by us. He couldn''t tell the good from the bad. For a woman, he didn''t destroy himself enough. He almost destroyed the Lu family as well..."


    Gu Nanxi frowned and whispered¡° Women... "


    "Yes, it''s a woman." Master Lu heavily put his crutch on the ground with a pestle. "It''s just that I underestimated Su Wanqing''s woman at the beginning, otherwise my Tianlin would not be like this..."


    Because of his excitement, Lu''s face was flushed with blood. He was short of breath, and his hand trembled with crutches. Gu Nanxi was shocked. He quickly took Lu''s hand and shook it vigorously. "Grandpa, don''t be excited, we won''t talk, we won''t talk..."


    "It''s all because of me that my Tianlin has been locked up in this small yard for decades and can''t get out,..."


    Decades, how many decades does a person have in his life! Every time Mr. Lu thinks about this, his heart bleeds. He wants time to go back to the past countless times. No matter how busy his work is, he will never ignore Lu Tianlin''s education.


    Because if it wasn''t for that, all the tragedies behind would not have happened.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what happened in the past, or what the woman named Su Wanqing had done, which made Mr. Lu so angry. Now the only thing he could do for him was to comfort him¡° Grandfather, it''s not your fault... "


    In everyone''s life, is destined to experience, no matter how hard you try, still have to experience.


    Tears in Lu''s wrinkled face wantonly, pinch Gu Nanxi''s hand pain, ruthless voice way¡° No, it''s me, it''s all me... "


    Now Mr. Lu is in an emotional state. Gu Nanxi feels that he can''t listen to what he''s afraid to say. He just keeps patting him on the back, hoping that he won''t faint because he''s too excited.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the storm in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his eyes regained their clarity.


    "I scared you." As if he didn''t want Gu Nanxi to see his crying, Lu lowered his head and secretly wiped the tears from his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi see, also slightly don''t head, as what didn''t see: "a little bit."


    Gu Nanxi himself is the kind of person who doesn''t like to cry. No matter what happens to him, he has to bite his teeth. He seldom cries by himself or sees others crying in front of him. Now he suddenly sees an old man with gray hair crying in front of him. He is at a loss.


    "But what does these things have to do with Lu Hao?"


    After a long time, Gu Nanxi estimated that Master Lu''s mood was much more relaxed, so he began to speak again.


    This is what makes Gu Nanxi puzzled all the time. Lu Hao is only a relative of the Lu family. What does it have to do with Lu Tianlin, who is a member of the Lu family? Why do they change their faces when they mention him in front of Lu Tianlin.


    Unless... Unless


    At the thought of this, Gu Nanxi''s face suddenly changed and he looked at Mr. Lu.


    "You think of it, don''t you?" Looking at Gu Nanxi''s face, Master Lu knew that she had the answer.


    "Lu Hao is Lu Tianlin''s child, right?"


    If he could, Gu Nanxi would like Mr. Lu to say no.


    But Lu''s word still broke all her fantasies: "yes."


    Lu Tianlin, Su Wanqing, a man and a woman, together with the reaction of Lu''s father and sister-in-law Zhang last night, it''s not hard to guess the relationship between Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin.


    Gu Nanxi stepped back two steps. At one time, she was very confused about why Lu Hao and his "parents" were not very close. Now she realized that it was not that she was not close, but that it was impossible to be close at all.


    Because now Lu Hao''s parents knew from the beginning that Lu Hao was not their child at all, so they couldn''t get close.


    "You all know the identity of Lu Hao, and bring him to Tingyu''s side?" Gu Nanxi said, his voice trembling slightly, even with obvious complaints.


    If it''s just Lu''s dusty past, Gu Nanxi can just take it as a story. He will never turn a blind eye to Lu Tingyu.


    Master Lu felt it. He didn''t look over his head slightly. He was embarrassed to see everything clearly on his face.


    Gu Nanxi looks at it, and almost instantly understands what Master Lu thinks. Because of what happened in those years, the Lu family had to imprison Lu Tianlin, but he still has a strong desire for the children he left behind. He can''t directly live in the Lu family as a descendant of the Lu family.


    Because of this, when he grows up, he will ask where his parents have gone, so he can only be fostered where the Lu family can take care of him, so that he will not lose contact with the Lu family.


    In doing so, the only thing they need to do is not to let Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao get in touch, and not let Lu Hao know his real identity.


    "I want to know what Su Wanqing and Lu Tianlin did in those years?" Gu Nanxi''s voice was cold: "otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t tell Tingyu about this."


    "Xixi..." Lu''s voice was low, almost sad: "can you stop asking?"


    "No way." Gu Nanxi said without hesitation, there is no room to turn around: "grandfather, you put Lu Hao beside Tingyu. If one day Lu Hao knows about him, what will he do to Tingyu? Have you considered the feeling and situation of court forgiveness in doing so? "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t want to think about such a scene, such a situation, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Lu Hao has too much contact with the Lu family and Lu Tingyou. If one day he finds out that his parents are not what he thought they were, and his real parents are imprisoned in the Lu family, what will he do.


    The best possibility is that he broke out directly and went to Lu''s house to inquire about the reasons for everything. But if not, he quietly stayed by Lu Tingyu''s side. There are too many things he can do inside the Star River group#####

 Chapter 244

    And it''s not only Lu Hao, but also Lu Tingyu, who keeps the same thing in the dark.


    With his respect for his family and his attention to his friends, what would he do if he found out all the truth


    "Grandfather..." Gu Nanxi kept shaking his head: "you can''t solve the problem by hiding it all the time."


    All the problems are not solved as Mr. Lu thought. On the contrary, they are snowballing.


    "Xixi, can''t say, can''t say." Lu Laozi looked at Gu Nanxi: "the things of the previous generation should not affect them. Lu Hao is Tingyu''s cousin, forever."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice was dry and his eyes were sharp¡° Will it really not be affected? "


    If it really won''t affect them, then I''m afraid that Master Lu won''t say this to himself today.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of a thing, the original plane crash, Lu Hao said is unintentional, then according to the current situation, is it really unintentional or intentional.


    And now Lu Hao has gone to South Africa instead of Lu Tingyou


    "Grandfather, did you find anything..."


    Since Lu Tingyou''s accident, Star River group has been in turmoil. At a time of internal and external troubles, nothing can happen.


    "No Lu''s reply was not quick. "Lu Hao is my grandson, and Ting Yu is also my grandson. If Lu Hao really does something bad for Ting Yu, I will never stand by."


    On this issue, Mr. Lu is very clear. He doesn''t remember his guilt for Lu Hao as an ordinary old man.


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, look this just better, Lu old son looking at heart also slightly a loose, tentatively asked: "so you won''t tell the thing to court excuse."


    Gu Nanxi had a smile on her face. Just when Master Lu thought she would say nothing as he thought, the smile on her face disappeared: "not necessarily."


    "You''re cheating." Mr. Lu raised his crutch and pointed to Gu Nanxi. He was angry and defeated¡° You''re cheating on an old man of mine. "


    It looked as if Gu Nanxi had done something incredible.


    Gu Nanxi stood in the same place with his stomach and looked at Mr. Lu leisurely: "I just played tricks. You beat me."


    "I..." Master Lu''s voice choked, and his words stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get in or out, and his face turned red. He couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi is pregnant. He really doesn''t beat her.


    Not only can''t even beat her, but also have to give her up, so that her stomach Lu''s children because her mother is too excited and what problems.


    Gu Nanxi saw the red face of the old man landing. The evil spirit on his face just faded away, but he still didn''t smile.


    "Grandfather, if I find out what Lu Hao has done to hurt the court, I won''t be soft handed."


    Lu''s guilt towards Lu Hao is always a thorn in Gu Nanxi''s heart, because this guilt will make Lu lose his correct judgment when facing Lu Hao.


    Mr. Lu was silent, staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes like an eagle falcon, and did not speak.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is beating the drum, his eyes are welcoming the landing master, and he doesn''t flinch: "even if you are angry, I don''t flinch."


    In this way, it can be said that he didn''t pay attention to Lu. Lu''s breath suddenly stagnated, and the temperature in his tone suddenly dropped: "Gu Nanxi, you are too presumptuous, aren''t you afraid that I will let Tingyu divorce you?"


    It can be said that the reason why Gu Nanxi was able to marry into the Lu family depended on the insistence of Master Lu.


    Since Mr. Lu can get Lu Tingyu to marry Gu Nanxi, it is not necessarily impossible for him to divorce her.


    Mr. Lu said that he was fierce and ruthless, but Gu Nanxi breathed a sigh in his heart. He didn''t look at his threat in the eye, and answered: "but what you like is not my recklessness?"


    With Gu Nanxi''s reply, Lu''s face gradually gives a smile, and his eyes are clear.


    The problem he just had was just a test for Gu Nanxi. If Gu Nanxi really decided to give up talking to Lu Tingyu about Lu Hao because of his pressure, his liking for Gu Nanxi would decline.


    After all, all his love for Gu Nanxi is just based on his care for Lu Tingyu.


    Seeing the smile on Master Lu''s face, Gu Nanxi added with a smile, which immediately made him unable to laugh.


    "Are you sure that if you want to divorce me now, he will do so?"


    It''s true that it was Lu Tingyu who insisted on his marriage to Gu Nanxi, but that''s because Lu Tingyu didn''t like anyone.


    He didn''t have a choice. Naturally, he didn''t have to take a different tune for this. But now, Gu Nanxi can clearly feel his weight in Lu Tingyu''s heart, not to mention that he won''t divorce her.


    Even if he was due to the divorce between Lu and her, would his respect and love for Lu be the same as before?


    If Master Lu insists on doing that, he will lose both sides and no one will be able to do well.


    There''s no need to continue the conversation. Both of them are smart people. Naturally, they know how to choose what''s best for them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although Mr. Lu promised, Gu Nanxi was not very stable after hearing those stories. He called the driver and asked him to send him to Xinghe group.


    Lu''s mother can''t help but have some doubts. Even if she has a good relationship, she doesn''t bring such a thing. She just came back and has to go to the company.


    In fact, if Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are in a good relationship at ordinary times, mother Lu will only be happy. But now Gu Nanxi is pregnant and naturally does not want Gu Nanxi to run around.


    Mother Lu thought, looking at Gu Nanxi: "otherwise, I''ll let Tingyu come back to accompany you directly?"


    "No, let her go if she wants to."


    When Gu Nanxi refused, Lu''s voice came from the stairs: "there''s a driver to see her off. There won''t be anything wrong. Our Lu children are so delicate."


    It has to be said that after the experience of Lu Tianlin, Lu''s discipline to his children is serious and severe. He is afraid to raise another "Lu Tianlin" who knows nothing.


    How come the children of the Lu family are not coquettish!


    Hearing the voice, mother Lu wanted to answer directly, but because the other party was her father-in-law, she could only say no¡° I see. I''ll arrange for her to go there


    Mother Lu said she left quickly, thinking that she would not go to work tomorrow.


    In the living room, Gu Nanxi and Lu Laozi''s eyes are opposite, and their eyes are full of sparks.


    "You still don''t believe me." Mr. Lu''s voice is steady, without waves or waves.


    But Gu Nanxi heard the smell of accusation, pointed to his stomach and lied without any burden: "the baby missed his father."


    ¡­¡­


    This reason is very strong and irreproachable. Master Lu Ziming knew Gu Nanxi was lying, and he couldn''t tear it down. He just went upstairs humming.


    Mother Lu didn''t see the old man when she came back, and she didn''t care. After repeated orders, she let the driver take Gu Nanxi away.


    When the hall on the first floor of Xinghe group came out, the employees of the group looked at Gu Nanxi, who appeared in the company again with a big stomach. They had only one feeling in their heart.


    The president''s wife is so tough that she doesn''t forget to keep an eye on her even if she has a big stomach.


    With everyone''s strange eyes, Gu Nanxi calmly moves towards Lu Tingyu''s office.


    In the president''s office, just after Lu Tingyou had asked someone to investigate Qin Xiangwan''s affairs, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    I couldn''t believe it. I asked the Secretary in front of me, "what did you say?"


    "Mr. Gu, your wife is here. Look..."


    Gu Nanxi just walked into the elevator, but the person at the front desk immediately informed the Secretary of the news that the president''s wife came to see the president.


    Miss Secretary thought for a moment and immediately went into the president''s office.


    So when Gu Nanxi stepped out of the elevator, as soon as the door of the elevator opened, Lu Tingyu''s handsome face appeared in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Nanxi said, with surprise in his voice, and this silence disappeared when he saw the Secretary lady standing beside him.


    Not saying anything, he and Lu Tingyu walked hand in hand toward the president''s office.


    "Why do you suddenly want to come to the company?" Gu Nanxi himself came to the company just a few hours after he sent her back, so why should he do so much to send her back? Maybe he can rest assured that she will bring her to the company directly.


    "The baby missed his father, so I came." Gu nanximi stopped and looked up at Lu Tingyou for a long time.


    Lu Tingyou eyebrows slightly pick, turned to look at Gu Nanxi doubtfully¡° What''s the matter? "


    "No, nothing." Gu Nanxi shakes his head and immediately repeats what he just said to Mr. Lu. Of course, he says the same thing without any burden.


    "Oh..." Lu Tingyu nodded, and he stopped talking when he uttered a single syllable.


    "Oh, what? If you don''t want me to come, just say it." Gu Nanxi got rid of Lu Tingyu''s hand on his shoulder and sat down on the sofa. "Of course, I can go now."


    Just said to go, sitting on the sofa, the body did not move, where there is half to go.


    There is no reason to talk with pregnant women. Lu Tingyu, who has deeply remembered this reason, did not continue to discuss this topic with Gu Nanxi. He sat down on the sofa and put Gu Nanxi on the half floor: "do you want to sleep or do something now..."


    Gu Nanxi blinked, "I actually want to ask Lu Hao to call you?"


    Ga


    Lu Tingyu only felt that there were three black lines on his forehead. "You came to the company to ask me this question?"


    Gu Nanxi smiles innocently¡° Of course. "


    Who knows what situation Lu Hao is now, and she will feel at ease if she can let him have less contact with Xinghui plan.


    "Tell me quickly."


    "I haven''t heard from him yet."


    He doesn''t know where Lu Hao is now.


    "Then when he gets off the plane, you call him back immediately, OK?"#####

 Chapter 245

    Lu Tingyou raised his arm and put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s forehead.


    "What do you do?" Gu Nanxi pushed Lu Tingyu''s hand aside: "I''m asking you a question. Is it good or bad?"


    "Nanxi..." this time, Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi, but he was really helpless. He rubbed his forehead¡° Lu Hao has just arrived in South Africa, so we''ll let him come back. It''s not very good. "


    In fact, it''s not so good, it''s just too bad.


    Lu Hao didn''t have to suffer from this turbulence, but he took the initiative to go to South Africa because of their consideration. Now, before he landed, they want to bring him back.


    Even if Lu Tingyu was willful, he thought it was too much.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re the boss anyway." Gu Nanxi also knew that it would be too much for her to say so, but she had to do so just in case.


    After all, if something really happened, then the result is too much and not too much can be described.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were slightly heavy and locked Gu Nanxi''s eyes. "Is there something I don''t know?"


    Gu Nanxi was still making friends with Lu Hao yesterday, and today he insisted that Lu Hao come back immediately. Such a huge change made Lu Tingyu suspicious.


    "No..." Gu Nanxi shakes his head. "I just think Lu Hao is too tired. He has been in charge of a lot of business of the group, and he is responsible for a lot of Xinghui plans. Now we have to send him to South Africa because of ourselves. Squeezing him in this way will make people feel that we are not..."


    Gu Nanxi tilted his head, racked his brains to think of a word, "humanity, this is very inhumane."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t move his eyes when he looked at Gu Nanxi. He just looked at her and obviously didn''t believe what she said.


    "Nanxi..."


    "OK, ok..."


    Lu Tingyu just opened his mouth, but Gu Nanxi''s hand was up¡° Well, don''t tell me. I was just joking. You''re serious


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak, but fell on Gu Nanxi. His eyes didn''t even flicker a little. Like a sea, it looks calm on the surface, but in fact the undercurrent is surging, which may drag people in and destroy them at any time.


    Gu Nanxi spoke alone, and his voice gradually decreased until his mouth closed.


    "You''re hiding something from me." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation. Lu Tingyou had this doubt in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t find the answer until today.


    Gu Nanxi''s body trembles slightly, and he suddenly raises his head. Lu Tingyu''s face is cold and stern. He looks like a judge in the court. He is fair and strict, and will not believe anyone''s excuse.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu like this, Gu Nanxi only felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "You know that?" Gu Nanxi''s voice was dry and he didn''t dare to look into Lu Tingyou''s eyes.


    In the heart is roaring, he knows, he knows, how he will treat such a strange himself, will not feel that he is not a person at all?


    But just a few seconds, Gu Nanxi''s mind all kinds of strange ideas come out.


    "Yes, I know all about it." Lu Tingyu answered positively, "why do you doubt Lu Hao again and again?"


    Gu Nanxi is not a capricious person, on the contrary, she is very wise, more understand what kind of effect her words will bring.


    Just yesterday, he said that he would try to trust Lu Hao. Today, he asked himself to transfer Lu Hao back to the company, and repeatedly reminded him that Lu Hao had too much control over the group, which clearly meant that he had doubts about Lu Hao.


    However, Lu Tingyu always believed that Gu Nanxi would not have gone to his office to make such a bold request if he had not found something special.


    Gu Nanxi flashed a light in his mind. His body was like a ball of gas, and he had no spirit.


    It turned out that he was talking about Lu Hao, not himself.


    "Why, my question is hard to answer." Gu Nanxi bowed his head for a long time and did not speak. Lu Tingyu said that he was distressed but pretended to be indifferent.


    Both of them are people he cares about very much. Lu Tingyu doesn''t want any separation between them to embarrass them.


    Although Lu Tingyu didn''t ask about her identity, Gu Nanxi''s tense heart still didn''t let go, because she couldn''t answer the same question.


    ¡­¡­


    With Gu Nanxi''s silence time lengthening, the atmosphere in the office is gradually stagnant, and has a deepening trend, which is very obvious.


    In fact, Lu Tingyu''s face was really ugly. The radian of the corner of his mouth had already disappeared. He pursed tightly into a straight line and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Button button button..." the knock on the door broke the silence between them.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the voice, Miss Secretary opened the door and came in.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi. Then he turned his head and looked at the secretary. His voice was faint: "what''s the matter?"


    In a word, the smart Secretary knew that she had come in at the wrong time and looked at Gu Nanxi, but she couldn''t see anything except a dark head.


    "What''s the matter?" Repeatedly asked questions can not get answers, Lu Tingyu mood is really bad to the extreme, "don''t say, give me out."


    Occasionally, the president and the president''s wife had a quarrel, and the Secretary''s hand was so strong that she almost tore up the documents in her hand.


    Thinking about what she was going to report, she silently mourned for herself in the bottom of her heart. The Secretary quickly regained her sense and quickly responded¡° President, just now the French investors announced that they would withdraw their investment in Xinghui plan. "


    After that, the Secretary quickly lowered her head and did not dare to see Lu Tingyu''s expression.


    Divestment!


    In my mind, a flash of lightning passed quickly, looking up at Lu Tingyou, "elilanza..."


    I''m really afraid of anything. I saw elianza and Mr. White together in the morning. In the afternoon, the news of French divestment came. It seems that elianza''s ability is not small.


    "President, I''ll go out first." After reporting the important things, she put the documents on Lu Tingyu''s desk. The Secretary didn''t dare to delay any more. She explained that she left the office quickly.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Gu Nanxi said to himself, but he just shut up.


    Because if there is no nutrition in this way, it will not help the problems encountered by Xinghe, but fortunately, Lu Tingyu seems to be thinking about things and didn''t hear it.


    Just as Gu Nanxi was congratulating herself, Lu Tingyu suddenly came up to her and looked at her and said seriously, "I''ll send you back immediately."


    "Don''t..." Gu Nanxi subconsciously refused. When Xinghe was in trouble, how could she just go home.


    "Or do you want to answer the question I just asked now?"


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is not slow, not a bit anxious, not waiting for a little compulsive, but let Gu Nanxi even have no strength to resist.


    "Lu Tingyou..." Gu Nanxi raised his hand and hit Lu Tingyou on the chest, half angry and half distressed¡° You can still talk about such a mess at this time. "


    She''s dying of anxiety, and he''s still in the mood to use this to coerce her.


    The body did not dodge. Lu Tingyu squatted there and let Gu Nanxi''s fist hit him¡° Because you are the people I am most worried about. Only when I send you away, can I solve the dilemma without worry. "


    "You..." in a word, Gu Nanxi''s eyes are red. She has never been a crying person, but because the man in front of her tears and sniffles again and again, Gu Nanxi''s voice is sour: "how can I not find that you still have such a big male chauvinism."


    "You don''t find much. Take your time later." Lu Tingyu started and picked Gu Nanxi up from the sofa¡° If you don''t want to go, I''ll take you down. "


    "Your employees will laugh at you."


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile, "they will envy you."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people said for a long time, Lu Tingyu just sent Gu Nanxi away, watching her car disappear at the corner of the company building, then turned and walked towards the Star River building.


    "Wu..." in the car, Gu Nanxi sat in the back seat alone, turned to look behind him, Lu Tingyu''s figure gradually blurred in the line of sight.


    Although she didn''t cry out loud, the infarct in her voice and the red nose all showed her true mood.


    Mr. Zhang, the driver, drove in front of him, paying attention to Gu Nanxi''s situation from time to time. "Young lady, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. With the young master, the plight of the group can be solved."


    Although he didn''t understand these things, he had inexplicable confidence in Lu Tingyu.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi rubs his reddish eyes and doesn''t want to show his vulnerability in front of people other than him.


    "Ding Ling..." just as Gu Nanxi was talking to the driver, the mobile phone in Gu Nanxi''s bag rang.


    Gu Nanxi took out his mobile phone from his bag, but saw a strange number.


    Hesitated for a moment, Gu Nanxi still picked up his mobile phone.


    Soon driver Lao Zhang noticed that Gu Nanxi''s face was not so good-looking and his voice was much smaller.


    When Gu Nanxi hung up, Lao Zhang said, "young lady, what happened?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, did not answer, but opened his mouth¡° Lao Zhang, you can put me down at the intersection ahead. "


    The car quickly stopped by the side of the road. Lao Zhang asked with some disapproval, "young lady, what else do you have to do?"


    Now Gu Nanxi''s stomach is already big, let her go out alone, not to mention that the Lu family people are not at ease, even he is not at ease, and contact just she answered the phone that is not very good-looking face, I am afraid it is not a good thing, he will not be at ease so let her go out alone.


    "Don''t worry, to the party with me, my safety is absolutely guaranteed." As if knowing his worry, Gu Nanxi kindly gave a guarantee, "if you are really worried, you can wait until Xiangwan comes to pick me up."


    Lao Zhang thought of Qin Xiangwan''s identity and military value, and happily agreed#####

 Chapter 246

    When Qin Xiangwan arrived, Lao Zhang left Gu Nanxi there.


    Watching Lao Zhang''s car and car disappear at the corner, Qin Xiangwan looks back at Gu Nanxi¡° Why are you so anxious to let me out? "


    Liang Hao was just beside her. When he heard that it was Gu Nanxi''s call, he licked his neck and wanted to eavesdrop on it. If it wasn''t for her quick action and firm attitude, he would have heard it.


    However, because Liang Hao was around, she didn''t understand what Gu Nanxi said.


    "Chi Yu just called me." Gu Nanxi said, looking at the opposite building, as if looking for something.


    "What..." cried Qin Xiangwan¡° He has the face to call you? "


    After the recent investigation, although Qin Xiangwan failed to find out Chi Yu''s identity, he clearly understood the fact that Chi Yu was an absolute danger.


    "You must not mix with him."


    Gu Nanxi looks back at Qin Xiangwan and responds quietly¡° Do you think it''s possible? "


    Qin Xiangwan''s face cracked, and immediately thought of the relationship between "Gu Nanxi" and Chi Yu. Naturally, it''s not easy to get rid of him completely.


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    Gu Nanxi sighed and looked into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes¡° He wants me to help him join the Star River group. "


    Qin Xiangwan took a breath: "he has a big appetite."


    Star River group is the leading enterprise in Jiangcheng. As soon as Chi Yu came, he opened his mouth. His appetite was unbearable.


    However, with the identity of Chi Yu in mind, this surprise soon disappeared.


    "What do you decide to do now?" Even as brave as Qin Xiangwan, he felt some pain in his head. In his heart, he had a deeper understanding of the pain of being pinched in other people''s hands. Before, only one reporter was tough enough, but now it''s even harder to deal with.


    With a sigh, Qin Xiangwan didn''t want to say anything more: "I''ll go with you."


    When Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi arrived at the place that Chi Yu said, Chi Yu, who was still dressed in black tight leather, was standing in the corner of the floor, looking at something opposite with a telescope.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart shrinks instantly, because the opposite side of the building is Star River group, or more accurately, Lu Tingyou''s office.


    Seems to feel their arrival, Chi Yu random way¡° Come here, then


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan follow Chi Yu''s words to his side and look at the opposite building. From here, they just face Lu Tingyu''s office.


    Even without binoculars, with their good eyesight, they can clearly see what Lu Tingyu is doing.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Gu Nanxi''s sight flashed past Lu Tingyou''s floor and turned to face Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu squinted slightly at his glasses aiming at the telescope, "you know that, don''t you?"


    "If it''s your last time, I''ll tell you it''s impossible." Gu Nanxi responded without thinking.


    Chi Yu turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "don''t worry. I''m not here to talk about this."


    "Then you can''t come to us for dinner." Qin Xiangwan said impolitely: "if it is like this, we will not be able to accompany you."


    Then Qin Xiangwan pulled Gu Nanxi to go, but he didn''t succeed.


    Gu Nanxi stood there and shook his head at her.


    Chi Yu saw a smile on his face: "that''s right. What are you worried about? Some scenes here are very beautiful. If you are interested, you can come and have a look."


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan look at each other and then walk towards the French window.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxi has nothing to do with it, but Qin Xiangwan''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Here, listen to this." Chi Yu said that he would take down the earphone on his ear and put it on Gu Nanxi''s ear, but Qin Xiangwan stopped him.


    "Xiangwan..." Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan, a little confused, did not understand why her reaction was so big.


    Lu Tingyu is just talking about something with someone. What is Qin Xiangwan so excited to do? It''s not something furtive?


    "What are you afraid of? Did you stop it for a while and for a lifetime?" Chi Yu laughs so that people and animals are harmless¡° Paper can''t wrap fire. He will know all the truth one day. "


    Gu Nanxi frowned. He knew that Chi Yu''s last sentence meant something, but he still couldn''t do it. He didn''t care at all.


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t refute what he knew from each other, but he was not willing to be led by Chi Yu, "so what... Nanxi you..."


    When Qin Xiangwan confronts Chi Yu, Gu Nanxi has taken the earphone from Chi Yu''s hand and put it on his ear.


    Opposite the building, in Lu Tingyu''s office, a man in a jacket put a roll of questionnaire tape on his desk.


    "Lu Shao, this time I was asked to check all the information of Mrs. Lu. It''s already here."


    Zhou Chen hands his information bag to Lu Tingyu behind his desk without any expression. He is not half curious about Lu Tingyu''s secretly asking him to investigate his wife Gu Nanxi. After all, such things are not uncommon in the upper class.


    Lu Tingyou leaned back on the chair behind him, holding the light yellow file bag with his slender fingers, and slowly wiping the surface of the bag with his finger pulp.


    On the other side, Gu Nanxi''s eyes widened and his body trembled slightly. Qin Xiangwan was shocked.


    "Nanxi..."


    But Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to hear it, and Zhou Chen''s words still reverberated in his mind.


    So he''s doubting her for a long time, isn''t he?


    "Lu Shao, this time I was asked to check all the information of Mrs. Lu. It''s already here."


    "No one else knows about it?"


    Speaking, eyes slightly raised, looking at the opposite Zhou Chen.


    Although there was only one look in his eyes, the warning and fierce color in his eyes made Zhou Chen''s heart jump suddenly¡° No, of course


    Zhou Chen has been working in this field for quite a long time. He knows that if he should not ask more, he should not ask more. Moreover, if the buyer''s secret is disclosed, it will not only bring a lot of trouble to the buyer, but also bring him no peace.


    "But when I investigated Mrs. Lu, it seems that another group of people were also investigating her."


    Lu Tingyu frowned slightly, "another group of people? Who is it? "


    Zhou Chen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhou Chen also thought about this situation for a long time before he decided to tell Lu Tingyou. The reason is also very simple. As the president of Galaxy Group, Lu Tingyou has rich financial resources and can be said to be his regular customer. Selling him a piece of news in this way can be regarded as an indirect flattery. If he has such a task in the future, he will find him directly.


    Of course, the most important reason is that in the process of investigation, he obviously found that another group of Ke Ren who investigated Gu Nanxi were not small in origin, and they didn''t look like good fault. So telling Lu Tingyu is an indirect act of seeking protection.


    Long fingers kept beating on the table, full of rhythm. After a long time, Lu Tingyu raised his head: "continue to investigate."


    The expected answer was that Zhou Chen didn''t have the slightest smile on his face¡° Mr. Lu, this... "


    "How..." Lu Tingyu looked at the information in his hand, but he didn''t lift his head, but with endless pressure.


    "This..." Zhou Chen muttered. He was still thinking about how to open his mouth to seek greater interests for himself. Lu Tingyu''s words in his ears made these become pink bubbles, which burst as soon as he poked them.


    "If it''s difficult, I''ll let someone else check it."


    Zhou Chen wanted to talk about the conditions, but he immediately changed his words¡° No, no, I can do that. "


    "That''s good."


    "It''s just..." after a while of tangle, Zhou Chen''s face showed a look of exclusion: "it''s just that this task is too dangerous, I ask for some support."


    If at last everything is found out, but the salary is spent, what else will he do.


    "Money is not a problem, I want to see the results as soon as possible."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Chen''s eyes were lit up instantly, "then there will be no problem."


    Lu Tingyu looked up at him quickly and said, "I have to go to you to investigate a person."


    As soon as he heard that there was still business to do, Zhou Chen''s face suddenly became serious: "who?"


    "Qin Xiangwan, granddaughter of the leader of the Falcon brigade in Jiangcheng."


    When Lu Tingyou says Qin Xiangwan''s name, Gu Nanxi has no desire to listen to it. He takes off the earphone and returns it to Chi Yu''s hand. Without saying anything, he pulls Qin Xiangwan''s hand and goes out.


    Chi Yu sees this, the corner of the mouth is smiling, also don''t obstruct, let them so walked out of own line of sight.


    "Nanxi, Nanxi, what did Lu Tingyou say?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s hand was caught by Gu Nanxi, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t ask until they walked out of the commercial building.


    Gu Nanxi stopped, his face expressionless, looked up at Qin Xiangwan, his eyes dim.


    Qin Xiangwan felt a thump in his heart and said, "don''t be like this. Even if Lu Tingyu said something unpleasant and did something that shouldn''t be done, you don''t have to be like this."


    Qin Xiangwan has been living with Qin since childhood. It can be said that there are no secret things in Jiangcheng that she doesn''t know. Naturally, she knows very well what Zhou Chen does.


    So even if she didn''t hear what Lu Tingyu said, she knew that those words must make Gu Nanxi feel uncomfortable. Even though I know that I can''t stop it, I still open my mouth.


    This kind of Gu Nanxi scares Qin Xiangwan, because she has never been like this when she was most disappointed with Li Siheng, but now because Lu Tingyu


    Gu Nanxi still didn''t respond. He looked up at the sky, but his sight didn''t know where it was.


    Even though Gu Nanxi people are still in front of her, Qin Xiangwan has a feeling that she is going to leave her immediately, which makes her very uneasy#####

 Chapter 247

    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan reaches out his hand and grabs Gu Nanxi, with unspeakable worry in his voice.


    Gu Nanxi pulled the facial nerve, just squeezed out a smile: "court forgive let people in the investigation of me, of course, also in the investigation of you."


    In fact, Gu Nanxi had already felt Lu Tingyu''s doubts about her, but he didn''t tell him everything because he always felt that the time was not right.


    But it''s also because in her heart, Lu Tingyu will tolerate herself, understand herself, give her enough time, let her store enough courage to tell him everything, and let her


    Gu Nanxi thought that maybe Lu Tingyu had been too kind to her before. She was so indulgent that she lost her rational scruples. Now she found that there was a gap between the truth and her imagination, so she couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Xiangwan, who had known for a long time, responded more insipid and nodded: "I know."


    Gu Nanxi said calm, words also with a clear, "this is why you will see Chi Yu handed me the headset, the reaction is so big."


    "Yes." Seeing that Gu Nanxi understood everything, Qin Xiangwan did not hide: "I know Zhou Chen, and I also know some lip language."


    Combined with these, it is not difficult for Qin Xiangwan to know what Lu Tingyu was saying at that time.


    "It''s hard to be concealed." At this moment, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought, if one day, Lu Tingyu found that he had concealed, whether it would be so uncomfortable.


    Gu Nanxi''s voice has a sudden, and with a trace of sadness, there are many other things, those Qin Xiangwan felt some, but said incomplete things.


    "Oh, you''re in a special situation." Qin Xiangwan knows that Gu Nanxi is guilty of hiding her identity from Lu Tingyou. However, in Qin Xiangwan''s opinion, the two things are not the same nature at all, so they can''t be confused.


    "Are you... Sure you really have no problem?" Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi suspiciously. Just now, he looks dejected. Now his thinking immediately jumps to Lu Tingyu. It''s really no problem.


    "Yes, I''m quite sure." After thinking about some things that he had been worrying about, Gu Nanxi nodded, "later, you can send me back first."


    Qin Xiangwan, who thought he would not say anything, shook his head unexpectedly.


    "No way." Qin Xiangwan firmly refused: "if you don''t make things clear now, I won''t let you go back."


    My favorite person is secretly investigating himself. I''m afraid it''s a big blow for anyone. Even if Qin Xiangwan can understand the reason why Lu Tingyu did so, it also means that she can agree with Lu Tingyu''s distrust of Gu Nanxi.


    Especially now Gu Nanxi''s appearance that nothing has ever happened makes her discontent even stronger.


    Qin Xiangwan''s appearance of facing the enemy and refusing to obey made Gu Nanxi laugh: "do you think I will do something stupid?"


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi''s eyes and writes naked, don''t you know?


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know when she was so fragile in Qin Xiangwan''s mind.


    "Well, Xiangwan, no matter what, now Tingyu begins to doubt. You''d better be careful when you talk and do things."


    Of course, it''s not only Qin Xiangwan who needs to be cautious, but also she.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lu Tingyu is smart and sensitive. I''m afraid she has long felt the change of "she" after the car accident. I''m afraid it''s caused by her persistent suspicion of Lu Hao.


    As for the last addition of Qin Xiangwan, I''m afraid it''s caused by his full domineering attitude towards elilanza this afternoon.


    "I see." Although he knew Lu Tingyu had his own reasons for doing so, Qin Xiangwan, who completely protected Nanxi, was still dissatisfied, "but I won''t send you back now."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan like a child who doesn''t understand: "Xiangwan..."


    "Stop..." without waiting for Gu Nanxi to say the rest, Qin Xiangwan put his hands in the air, "anyway, no matter what you say, I won''t send you back so soon today."


    For men, the easier it is to get, the more I don''t know how to cherish it. So in order to make Lu Tingyou feel Gu Nanxi''s precious, I decided not to send her back so early today.


    As far as Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi are concerned, Qin Xiangwan seldom votes against what Gu Nanxi has decided, but similarly, if Qin Xiangwan insists on doing something, Gu Nanxi seldom can stop it.


    Just like today''s situation, Gu Nanxi''s opposition was invalid and was dragged back to his home by Qin Xiangwan.


    Lu Tingyou came home very late in the evening. As soon as she stepped into the hall, mother Lu welcomed her.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Lu''s mother looked at Lu Tingyu with a slight reproach in her eyes: "Nanxi is pregnant and can''t go to bed so late."


    Lu Tingyou took the hand of the clothes and stopped. The expression on his face was inexplicable. He said quietly, "I know."


    "What about the stream." After Lu''s mother complained, she found that there was no gu Nanxi around Lu Tingyou, and she was worried¡° Didn''t Xixi come to your company this afternoon? Why didn''t I come back with you now? "


    Because of worry, mother Lu''s voice was very loud, which attracted both father Lu and father Lu to look at it like this. For a moment, the scene was very quiet.


    "Nanxi, she fell asleep in my office. I didn''t wake her up when I saw she was fast asleep." It seems that there is no way to take Gu Nanxi.


    "It can''t be like this. It''s not comfortable outside." After thinking about it, mother Lu still thinks it''s not good: "otherwise, you can go and get Xixi back now."


    In mother Lu''s mind, Gu Nanxi, who is close to her due date, is much more precious than the panda in the zoo.


    "Ma..." Lu Tingyu''s voice was helpless¡° Nanxi can''t stand it until she tosses back and forth like this. Let''s do it first today. I''ll just go upstairs and take some of the things she''s used to


    After Lu Tingyou finished, he ran upstairs without waiting for his mother to continue. It looked like he was being chased for debts and fled.


    Downstairs, Mr. Lu looks at the figure of Lu Tingyu who is running away quickly, and his eyes flash with light.


    Upstairs Lu Tingyu stayed alone in the room belonging to two people. The originally spacious room looked a little empty and even colder at the moment.


    Standing by the window, the scene of their last meeting in the afternoon comes to mind. Lu Tingyu rubs his forehead powerlessly, and knows which one he should be angry with. Well, how can Gu Nanxi be the missing person now.


    However, no matter who is right or wrong, the most important thing now is to find out Gu Nanxi.


    After a little thought, I found a familiar name and dialed out immediately.


    "Hello..." Liang Hao''s voice over there soon rang out, just seemed to be a little weak, "boss, how can you suddenly think of looking for me?"


    Lu Tingyu''s eyebrows moved: "you are alone in the room now."


    Liang Hao heard the speech, opened his eyes, turned up from the bed and sat upright: "how do you know?" Look around warily¡° Or do you have a monitor in my room? "


    Listening to the sound coming from the mobile phone, Lu Tingyu doesn''t need to know what Liang Hao is doing there. He immediately transfers to the next question: "Qin Xiangwan is not with you."


    "Boss..." the surprise in Liang Hao''s heart was even greater. The voice of surprise in his throat almost lifted the roof first¡° How do you know everything? "


    Lu Tingyu turned his head and looked at the empty room without someone. It''s already like this. Can he not know.


    Apart from Qin Xiangwan, where can Gu Nanxi go?


    Soon Liang Hao''s voice came again, with a kind of joy and surprise after discovering the secret¡° Because your sister-in-law is not with you


    Just as Lu Tingyu can use Gu Nanxi to guess that there is no Qin Xiangwan around Liang Hao, Liang Hao can also use Lu Tingyu''s unexpected phone call to guess that there is no gu Nanxi around him.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, but he held his hand harder.


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t speak, Liang Hao from the default, originally calm and powerless body immediately like hit chicken blood general excitement, in bed suddenly jump, and then fall on the bed. A look of excess energy.


    However, this situation lasted for a while, because Liang Hao soon realized a problem. Qin Xiangwan once again abandoned him because of Gu Nanxi.


    The excitement on his face also drained away a little bit. Liang Hao held his mobile phone and asked: "boss, what did you do to make my sister-in-law unhappy?" Otherwise, how could he start Qin Xiangwan''s motor, which was always protected by Gu Nanxi.


    This afternoon, Qin Xiangwan called. Before he had time to say a word, Qin Xiangwan''s angry voice came. There was anger in the voice, claiming that all their men were liars.


    This makes Lu Hao confused. Looking back on the recent month, he just looked at the company''s beauties behind Qin Xiangwan''s back. Is that what Qin Xiangwan said.


    But if that''s true, then he really feels aggrieved for himself. In fact, he didn''t do anything well.


    But if it''s not for this, is this the case now?


    "Boss, are we abandoned?" Liang Hao, who couldn''t come up with an answer after thinking for a long time, was lying on his own bed, looking for the reason for his abandonment when Lu Tingyu called.


    Of course, with his rich imagination, he soon connected Lu Tingyu''s phone call with Qin Xiangwan''s anger.


    Lu Tingyou Qingjun''s eyebrows over there wrinkled slightly when he heard Liang Hao''s words "abandon". He probably understood what happened to Gu Nanxi''s disappearance today.


    However, Liang Hao''s abandonment should be corrected.


    "The person who was abandoned has always been you, so it''s only you, not you."#####

 Chapter 248

    "Qin Xiangwan abandoned you and kidnapped Nanxi. Who do you think I should turn to for this account?"


    "You..." Lu Tingyu''s words twisted Liang Hao''s face on the other side of the phone, but he couldn''t say anything.


    If he hadn''t done something bad for Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan''s mood would never have been so volatile.


    It is clear that he is the innocent one who has been implicated. As a result, his anger is vented here.


    Liang Hao felt that if he didn''t do anything, he would suffer a lot in psychology. Since he did so, he might as well make a big scene. Either everyone would be happy or everyone would be miserable.


    Lu Tingyu finished that sentence and was about to hang up the phone. Liang Hao seemed to have a thousand li eye¡° Don''t hang up


    "Anything else?" Lu Tingyu''s voice is slightly picking, with the smell of asking.


    "Of course." For fear that Lu Tingyu would hang up the phone, Liang Hao''s reply was not quick: "and it''s very beneficial to us. I believe you will be very interested."


    Lu Tingyu answered in silence for a moment, and said, "say it."


    "Take an action tonight, code named wife capture."


    As the name suggests, Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao go to catch their runaway wife.


    --


    Half an hour later, Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao appeared at the same time outside the "Jinhai Haoting" villa area.


    It''s not the first time for both of them to come here. After looking at each other, they only look at each other and walk towards Qin Xiangwan''s villa.


    But the closer to Qin Xiangwan''s villa, the more shivering Liang Hao''s legs were, and there was always a feeling of guilty in his heart.


    Soon two people went to the door of Qin Xiangwan villa. Lu Tingyu raised his hand and was about to go to the doorbell. Liang Hao''s weak voice rang out: "or we''d better go back."


    Lu Tingyou did not speak, light eyes moved to Liang Hao''s body, clear eyes let Liang Hao have a kind of confusion to see everything.


    "First of all, I''m not suggesting it because I''m afraid of something." Liang Hao strained his cheeks and pretended to be calm, hoping to make his words more authentic¡° It''s just to show respect for Xiangwan. "


    Lu Tingyu''s face was quiet, and there was no emotion on his face. After a moment of silence, he said, "how do you say that?"


    Liang Hao''s words made Lu Tingyu reflect on whether his inquiry to Gu Nanxi this afternoon made her feel uncomfortable?


    Because of this, will she stay with Qin Xiangye?


    As a matter of fact, Gu Nanxi, who Lu Tingyu thought was not going home at night, was in a confrontation with Qin Xiangwan in order to go home.


    But Qin Xiangwan, who has always been cruel to Gu Nanxi, especially to Bing, will never put her back easily until Lu Tingyu is satisfied with her.


    "Well, you don''t want to think so much. Sleep well and leave the rest to me." Qin Xiangwan has always been a big boss. Since he decided to step in, he would not allow others to be in charge too much.


    Gu Nanxi, forced to lie on the bed, stares at Qin Xiangwan: "Xiangwan..."


    "Or you don''t believe me."


    Qin Xiangwan smiles and strangles Gu Nanxi''s unspoken words. Gu Nanxi has no choice but to shut up and stop talking about this issue.


    Gu Nanxi, who thought he would not fall asleep, fell asleep only a few minutes after he touched the pillow, and his mouth murmured.


    Qin Xiangwan gets closer. Then he hears the name of Lu Tingyu in her mouth. He realizes that Gu Nanxi''s feelings for Lu Tingyu are deeper than he imagined.


    Mouth said to understand, but in the heart or for Lu Tingyu''s secret investigation, and feel hurt.


    Outside, Lu Tingyu looked at Liang Hao without expression: "what do you want to say?"


    Liang Hao''s expression was stiff for a moment, and then he continued: "although Qin Xiangwan is my girlfriend and Gu Nanxi is your wife, apart from these identities, they are still an independent individual. They should have a separate space. We should not set foot in too much. Only in this way can we maintain the long-term stability of our relationship."


    "Ding Dong..."


    Just as Liang Hao finished, Lu Tingyou immediately pressed the doorbell of the villa, but Liang Hao was petrified.


    The doorbell rang again and again in their ears, but the one who opened the door didn''t come.


    Liang Hao, who had just said that he was going to leave, did not leave. The two men stood outside the villa door and kept ringing the doorbell, saying to the people inside that if no one came to open the door, they would keep pressing.


    Finally, when someone nearby opened the door to stop it, the door of the villa opened. Qin Xiangwan''s pretty face also appeared in front of them.


    "Xiangwan..." Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan with a strained face. He couldn''t see his real mood. His voice was a little weak.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes stayed on Liang Hao for half a second, and then immediately turned to look at Lu Tingyu. He didn''t look good. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for Nanxi." Lu Tingyu, who is in a bad mood, answers coldly. He doesn''t even go to Qin Xiangwan for confirmation. In his words, it is clear that Gu Nanxi is here.


    After all, the people in the world who can let Gu Nanxi willingly follow him are Qin Xiangwan.


    With this in mind, Lu Tingyu feels that his mind seems uncomfortable. Without waiting for Qin Xiangwan''s consent, he steps into the room first.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t stop him.


    With the memory before, Lu Tingyu quickly walked in front of a room where Gu Nanxi slept when he and song Qianqiu came together last time.


    He raised his hand to push the door, but this time Qin Xiangwan had no plan to be a guest on the wall.


    Lu Tingyou looked sideways at Qin Xiangwan, with a stronger sense of exploration in his eyes.


    "Nanxi is not very comfortable in the afternoon. Now it''s hard to fall asleep, so it''s not convenient to go in."


    In order to make Lu Tingyu feel the reason why he did so today, Qin Xiangwan expressed sincerity and added "uncomfortable" words, which successfully attracted his attention.


    Although he knew that Qin Xiangwan had said this on purpose, he had no time to think too much about Gu Nanxi because of his worry about Gu Nanxi. He asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "It''s ok now." Qin Xiangwan said, shrugging his shoulders, turning slightly, and the unhappy expression on his face was obvious¡° But then I don''t know. "


    With these words, the inharmonious atmosphere in the room became even more stagnant. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, the light was dim, but it didn''t scare Qin Xiangwan, who had always been brave.


    Qin Xiangwan looked into Lu Tingyou''s eyes and said with a smile¡° As I said, it''s not convenient for you to go in at the moment. "


    "I don''t think it''s inconvenient because Nanxi is my wife."


    Wife and husband are the most intimate beings in the world, so Gu Nanxi is the most intimate person in the world, not Qin Xiangwan.


    "Yes? Now I think that Gu Nanxi is your wife? "


    "What do you mean?" Lu Tingyu was silent for a while¡° I don''t know what you mean


    Who knows, this sentence is like detonating a bomb. Qin Xiangwan, who was just angry, almost wanted to start. "You don''t understand, you don''t understand, you hurt her so much, you don''t understand, you find..."


    Find someone to investigate her


    At the thought of Gu Nanxi''s hurt expression again, Qin Xiangwan was deeply distressed. He wanted to yell at Lu Tingyu to let him know how much influence his careless behavior had on Gu Nanxi, but because of his scruples, he blushed and could not say anything.


    Two people''s conversation is full of gunpowder flavor, the appearance of the sword, let a door what did not say Liang Hao some heart have sorrow.


    Think about the feelings in my heart, slightly pulling Qin Xiangwan''s clothes, "Xiangwan..."


    "What are you doing..." Qin Xiangwan takes a look at Liang Hao. She''s straightforward and hates the feeling that she can''t say anything. But now she can''t say anything to Lu Tingyu, even if she wants to say something crazy.


    Under such circumstances, it''s strange that Qin Xiangwan looks better.


    Liang Hao once again felt how frustrating it was to be angry. Thinking about the unrestrained employees who were angry with him in the company, he immediately felt that he should go back and raise their wages.


    Although Qin Xiangwan didn''t finish what he said, Lu Tingyu still heard the word "find". Fu Zhixin thought of what he had done in the afternoon, and his eyebrows moved, but his face didn''t change.


    "What are you looking for..."


    Inhale, inhale


    Qin Xiangwan tried hard to breathe in, which didn''t make him swear.


    "Anyway, you know what you''ve done. I don''t want to say more, but..."


    Qin Xiangwan said that he approached Lu Tingyu fiercely and held Lu Tingyu''s clothes with one hand. The two people were close to each other. From the side view, they seemed to hold each other tightly.


    Even though they knew that there was nothing between them, Liang Hao changed his face. He went forward and grasped Qin Xiangwan''s hand. "What can I say? What can I do?"


    But Qin Xiangwan and Lu Tingyu, who are looking at each other''s eyes, don''t care about her tiny power.


    Lu Tingyou frowned slightly, but he didn''t struggle. He looked into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, "but what..."


    But if one day Nanxi is injured because of you, I will take her away from you


    "No way." Lu Tingyu replied without thinking, "first of all, no matter what happens, I can''t let her leave me. Second..."


    Lu Tingyu said, his hand suddenly pushed Qin Xiangwan to Liang Hao, "I won''t make Nanxi sad, so you still don''t have to worry about it!"


    Compared with ordinary women, Qin Xiangwan''s combat effectiveness is absolutely unspeakable, but he still doesn''t pay enough attention to Lu Tingyu.


    At the moment of being pushed away, there was no smile or even anger on Qin Xiangwan''s face.


    So light, light, like a wave of calm well water, on the surface looking at calm without waves, the surge inside only her own know#####

 Chapter 249

    After pushing Qin Xiangwan away, Lu Tingyu opens Gu Nanxi''s room without any delay, and goes in instantly. Of course, he doesn''t forget to shut Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao out of the door.


    Qin Xiangwan is half hugged by Lu Hao, his lips are tight, but his eyes are still staring at the closed door.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao sighed deeply: "he won''t hurt Nanxi, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Unlike Lu Tingyou, he was a regular guest of all the nightclubs and hotels in Jiangcheng before he met Qin Xiangwan. Although he was just joking, he was a master of all kinds of flowers. He never thought that one day he would be planted on a woman, even so thoroughly.


    What I didn''t expect was that I had to learn how to compete with Qin Xiangwan. Even more than that, the object was still a woman.


    It seems that when he meets Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao''s life is much more than what he thought he could not.


    Qin Xiangwan raised his eyes slightly and gave Liang Hao a white look. "You don''t know anything..."


    Lu Hao bared his teeth and said, "if you don''t understand, just tell me."


    At this moment, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, which were always bright as stars, were like dust covered and dark, which made his heart as if he had been grasped by a big hand.


    But what makes Lu Hao even more sad is that in the face of Qin Xiangwan, he will never be able to grasp the feeling. He knows that she has something to hide from him, but he will never get the answer.


    Although if he is determined, he can also use his own release to know what Qin Xiangwan is hiding from him, but he is not willing to.


    Qin Xiangwan is the woman he holds in his hand. He is not willing to treat her in the way he treats the enemy.


    He hoped that one day Qin would tell him all the things he wanted to know.


    But from the current situation, such a day is still very far away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The room is quiet. Lu Tingyu walks to the bed and looks at Gu Nanxi who is trapped in the quilt with closed eyes.


    Even in the deep sleep, Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, no half of the relaxation.


    What''s bothering you so that you can''t completely relax even when you are by my side.


    Lu Tingyu asked himself again and again in his heart, but the person who could answer him fell into deep sleep, and could not answer for him immediately.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu''s tense nerves relaxed completely, and then he found that his feet were very soft.


    Sitting down beside the bed nearest to Gu Nanxi, the soft bed immediately collapsed. Gu Nanxi seemed to feel something. He moved and soon rubbed against Lu Tingyou, next to his thigh, and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou finally relaxed his face and stroked Gu Nanxi''s broken hair.


    Because of Gu Nanxi''s deep sleep, the contradiction between the two people is like a volcano. It seems to be harmonious and beautiful on the surface, but it''s different outside.


    Liang Hao, who is standing at the kitchen door with his rice bowl, looks at a picture that makes him very angry.


    On the sofa in the living room, a man in military uniform and Qin Xiangwan sat next to each other, their mouths moved as if they were chatting, but such a homely look seemed intimate.


    The man was dressed in olive green and sat upright on the sofa, just like a pine tree. His heroic spirit was vigorous, as if his carved facial features were more solid and full under the refraction of the light, and he was more heroic and vigorous on the wheat skin.


    Even if Liang Hao didn''t want to, he had to admit that the man in front of him was really handsome. He was another kind of good-looking man who was different from his looks, but they were the same kind of people who women couldn''t bear to look away.


    What''s more, Liang Hao is very familiar with the way they talk.


    In other words, what Qin Xiangwan and this man are familiar with cannot be familiar with each other.


    "Who is he?"


    Lu Hao''s voice suddenly rings in the living room, waking up the two people who are talking about things. Qin Xiangwan looks back at Lu Hao standing at the kitchen door, his eyes flickering, but he doesn''t answer his question.


    The man in the military uniform stopped talking, and his lips bent slightly. He stood up and looked at Lu Hao, but asked Qin Xiangwan, "ah, late, I''ll introduce you to him..."


    Ah, late, the cry is too kind, especially when seeing Qin Xiangwan looking at the man, Lu Hao''s eyebrows beat more severely, but he didn''t jump out as early as usual to declare sovereignty.


    Qin Xiangwan smell speech, turn to look at the man in the eyes of that small smile, mercilessly stare at him.


    Knowing that it would be easy to be misunderstood, he deliberately said so. Sure enough, even if the man went to those serious and old-fashioned places, he didn''t become old-fashioned.


    Two men and don''t stand in two directions, eyes meet in the air, quietly looking at each other, on the surface looking at a calm, but the surging undercurrent only, the surging sparks only they know.


    This is definitely a strong "enemy", after a brief look at each other, this sentence sounded in the hearts of two people at the same time.


    "Qin Qin... Who is he?"


    "Ah, late... Who is he?"


    It seems that they deliberately want to fight each other. As they speak, they turn their heads together and look at Qin Xiangwan who is sitting on the sofa without any action.


    But Qin Xiangwan, who was locked by two people''s eyes at the same time, stood up at the moment, turned his head slightly and looked at Liang Hao, walking towards him step by step in his eyes.


    And Liang Hao, looking at Qin Xiangwan coming towards him, felt a touch of obvious joy in his heart. He thought that Qin Xiangwan was going to "correct his name" for the first time in front of someone she knew. Unconsciously, he straightened his chest a little and did what he would do when he was praised by his teacher as a child.


    Qin Xiangwan walks up to Liang Hao and looks up at him slightly. At the fastest time of his heartbeat, his red lips open slightly.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    One second heaven, one second hell. What does this sentence mean? Liang Hao has a thorough feeling today.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t pay any attention. With these words, he raised his hand to take the Yangzhou fried rice from Liang Hao.


    The cooked, plump and Pearl like rice grains are fried and moistened with oil. Under the light, they reflect a bright light. Occasionally, they are dotted with some green shallots. They look light and delicious.


    As soon as it was taken out of the pot, the white heat curled up, blurring people''s vision. At the same time, it spread the fragrance of the food, which made Qin Xiangwan''s mouth water.


    He raised his hand and took the food from Liang Hao''s hand. Qin Xiangwan wanted to leave this strange place, but his hand was held before he started.


    "Qin Qin..." Liang Hao called Qin Xiangwan as usual, without intimacy, vaguely with a stubborn, even colder.


    "Why?" Qin Xiangwan didn''t look back. He put his rice bowl on the table and looked at the direction of the living room. He seemed a little careless.


    Lu Hao grabs Qin Xiangwan''s hand, not only doesn''t let it go, but increases his strength, but he doesn''t speak.


    In an instant, Qin Xiangwan sighed in his heart, turned his head and looked at Liang Hao. He raised his hand perfunctorily and pointed to the man in military uniform opposite Liang Hao¡° This is Cheng Mian, my neighbor. "


    Then he pointed to the man, Cheng Mian, and said to Liang Hao¡° Liang Hao, my friend. "


    Simple can not be in a simple introduction, in addition to the name of the person being introduced, which conceals countless information, which makes the two men frown.


    However, because of this, the two men obviously realized that it was very difficult for Qin Xiangwan to introduce each other to them in detail.


    Simply put Qin Xiangwan aside and introduce himself to the other party.


    Liang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and took the lead in saying: "Hello, I''m Liang Hao, Qin Qin''s" boyfriend. "


    In spite of Cheng Mian''s call for Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao insists on his own and intimate call. I have to say that this is really a declaration of sovereignty.


    Cheng Mian didn''t seem to understand Liang Hao''s words. His calm expression didn''t change at all. He leaned slightly and stretched out his hand to Liang Hao: "Hello, I''m Cheng Mian. My late neighbor, childhood sweetheart, and her future husband."


    "What..." Liang Hao held out his hand, but just as he held it with Cheng Mian, he was surprised by the name that constantly appeared in his mouth: "what did you just say?"


    Liang Hao''s voice is too loud, resounding throughout the villa. Gu Nanxi, who fell into sleep in the room, feels it. His eyelids move slightly, and there seems to be a sign of waking up.


    However, such signs did not last for long, and soon Gu Nanxi was once again dragged by Duke Zhou for a date.


    Lu Tingyou frowned and watched Gu Nanxi fall into a dream again. Then he turned his head and looked at the door of the room.


    "Shh, keep it down." When Liang Hao''s high voice sounded in the villa, Qin Xiangwan was not thinking that the voice would deafen his ears, but worried that Gu Nanxi would wake up upstairs.


    With his index finger on his lips, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes brush toward Gu Nanxi''s room upstairs. These movements are done subconsciously. There is no half of them, but he can see them clearly; Liang Hao is more angry.


    "You..." Liang haozheng wanted to defend himself, but before his censure came out, Qin Xiangwan''s censure first put forward: "I don''t know Nanxi is sleeping upstairs. Keep it down."


    Gu Nanxi was sad all afternoon, and finally fell asleep. Qin Xiangwan didn''t want to wake her up so soon.


    Lu Hao


    For a long time, until he was sure that there was no unexpected change upstairs, Qin Xiangwan''s heart was put down and looked at Liang Hao with dissatisfaction on his face¡° You''re OK. What''s the name of the ghost when the ghost roars


    Liang Hao speechless, excited: "what is nothing, you have become someone else''s fiancee, this is nothing."


    Ren who one day suddenly heard his girlfriend is someone else''s fiancee will not appear too calm#####

 Chapter 250

    Of course, there is one other situation, that is, when the man doesn''t care about the woman at all, he will naturally calm down. But now, he cares about Qin Xiangwan so much that he can''t accept such sudden changes.


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiangwan glared angrily. Standing on one side in military uniform, he seemed very serious, but deep in his eyes, Cheng Mian, who was watching the drama, was shining: "orange, what are you talking about?"


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s white eyes, Cheng miansi was not affected at all. Her voice was low but with inexplicable determination¡° Dare you say no? "


    Qin Xiangwan choked and frowned, but he didn''t say anything to refute.


    Seeing this, Liang Hao''s heart leaped, and he understood that it was true. Otherwise, Qin Xiangwan''s rough character could not be denied.


    It''s just that. What about him? What is he?


    Liang Hao has been entangled in the heart, the kind of strong sense of uneasiness at this moment was magnified dozens of times, the blood color on his face quickly faded, pale.


    His eyes are fixed on Qin Xiangwan. It''s a silent accusation. Why should he provoke himself after having others.


    "So what he said is true."


    Although he knows that this possibility is very small, Liang Hao is still very stubborn.


    Qin Xiangwan caught a glimpse of Liang Hao''s injured eyes. Suddenly he felt guilty. He slightly avoided Liang Hao''s eyes and nodded: "yes."


    Although she only married by pointing her stomach, she never wanted to, but since it was given by her grandfather, she could not but admit it.


    When the word "is" was said, Qin Xiangwan, who knew Liang Hao attached great importance to himself, had been paying attention to his look. Naturally, he noticed that Liang Hao''s face became very pale in an instant. A little panic flashed on his face and said in a quick voice: "what''s the matter with Liang Hao?"


    What''s up? Liang Hao doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s so depressed in his heart that he doesn''t notice the obvious concern on Qin Xiangwan''s face when he is hit by others. He doesn''t notice the tiny, disapproving look on the man named Cheng Mian''s face when he looks at him.


    For the first time, Qin Xiangwan reaches for Liang Hao''s hand, but Liang Hao deliberately staggers his body.


    Qin Xiangwan''s body is stiff. Looking at his lost hand, he doesn''t seem to know what to do.


    For a long time, Liang Hao has taken the initiative to be together. Qin Xiangwan never thought about what she would do if Liang Hao let go of her hand one day.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s actions, Liang Hao felt a little pain in his heart, but he said deliberately: "nothing. I don''t think I should stay here."


    Because if he had not stayed here, he would not have known that Qin Xiangwan had a fiance behind him, so now his heart would not be so painful.


    Liang Hao thinks that it will take him some time to digest Qin Xiangwan''s fiance and what he should do afterwards.


    "Liang Hao you..." Qin Xiangwan saw Liang Hao like this and knew that he would not do something like this. He wanted to reach out his hand to hold Liang Hao again, but his shoulder suddenly sank, and Cheng Mian''s hand came up.


    "What are you doing?" The expression on Qin Xiangwan''s face was a little impatient. If it wasn''t for his nonsense, Liang Hao would not be like this now.


    Seeing Qin Xiangwan''s impatience in his eyes, Cheng Mian was not displeased. "I''m doing what I should do. You know some things you have to experience. If you don''t have enough confidence in each other, you won''t get together in the end."


    Gentle eyes, doting tone, but Cheng Mian''s insistence did not decrease.


    Because someone won''t allow it, Cheng Mian knows, and Qin Xiangwan knows even more.


    Qin Xiangwan pursed his lips and said nothing. His eyes were shining, and Liang Hao''s hand was in the air.


    Although Liang Hao is trying to leave, he can''t let Qin Xiangwan go. How can he really leave.


    It''s not so much that he wants to leave as that he''s playing a game with himself. He tells himself that if Qin Xiangwan pulls himself when he leaves, it means that she cares about herself. No matter whether Qin Xiangwan has an engagement or not, they still have to be together. But if not, he doesn''t seem to have the need to stick to it.


    Because he still has his own pride.


    But now, after hearing that Qin Xiangwan didn''t have the next move because of Cheng Mian''s words, Liang Hao''s vinegar bottle was completely overturned. Now, without any hesitation, he walked out quickly.


    "Liang Hao..." at the entrance of the stairs, Lu Tingyu''s voice passed through the living room and reached Liang Hao''s ear, "stop."


    Cheng Mian frowns and looks at another man he doesn''t know who appears in Qin Xiangwan''s villa. He looks at Qin Xiangwan with disapproval.


    Qin Xiangwan knows that Cheng Mian is asking himself why there are so many "strange" men in the place where she lives.


    Liang Hao turned back and deliberately avoided Qin Xiangwan and Cheng Mian, who looked very attractive together. Looking at Lu Tingyu at the stairway, he said, "you''re here to accompany your sister-in-law. I don''t have anything to do here, so I''ll go back first."


    Liang Hao didn''t plan to wait for Lu Tingyu''s reaction, so he turned around and walked out. When he came to the gate, a voice that shouldn''t ring was in the hall.


    "If you really go, then you will always live in regret."


    Gu Nanxi''s words successfully let Liang Hao body stop at the gate, did not look back, but also did not continue to go out.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiangwan was obviously relieved,


    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan''s eyes widened, and turned to look at Gu Nanxi, who appeared in her sight. Lu Tingyu held Gu Nanxi in his arms, and called her name with worry.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes skimmed over Cheng Mian''s tall body, and then his eyes looked up to Qin Xiangwan. The meaning of exploration in his eyes was very obvious.


    When Gu Nanxi was still Yan Xiao, she knew Qin Xiangwan very well. They were good friends who talked about everything, but she didn''t really hear Qin Xiangwan say that she had a fiance. Otherwise, when Liang Hao expressed his interest in Qin Xiangwan, she would give a hint. Naturally, this would not be the case now.


    Qin Xiangwan shakes her head slightly. It''s too complicated to say. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    In this world, Qin Xiangwan is the person who knows Gu Nanxi best. On the other hand, Gu Nanxi is also the person who knows Qin Xiangwan best. She knows what she means just by her expression.


    With the help of Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi walks up the stairs to Qin Xiangwan and Cheng Mian, smiles and reaches out his hand to Cheng Mian, "Hello, I''m Gu Nanxi."


    Cheng Mian looked at Gu Nanxi''s big stomach and Lu Tingyou, who was standing beside her, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Lu Tingyu." When Lu Tingyu put his name on the newspaper, he stretched out his right hand and shook Cheng Mian''s hand, then let it go.


    Cheng Mian''s face showed a shallow smile: "Hello, I''m Cheng Mian."


    "Are you really OK?" Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi uneasily. Even if she is in trouble, she doesn''t want to affect Gu Nanxi because of her own affairs.


    "It''s OK." Gu Nanxi didn''t know that this was the first time he said this to Qin Xiangwan today: "I''m not a porcelain doll. I''ll break when I touch it."


    Gu Nanxi was sleeping, but he was awakened by the noise downstairs. Just as he came out of the room, before he could speak to Lu Tingyu, he was surprised by Cheng Mian''s words.


    Not only Liang Hao has never heard of Qin Xiangwan''s fiance, but Gu Nanxi, who has always had a good relationship with Qin Xiangwan, has never heard of her fiance.


    However, seeing the current situation, Gu Nanxi knew that it was not the time to talk about it, so he decided to help Qin Xiangwan.


    However, two words show that he is familiar with and concerned about Qin Xiangwan. Cheng Mian probably knows what kind of existence Gu Nanxi is for Qin Xiangwan.


    When the two men got close, Gu Nanxi noticed the red bar and the little star on Cheng Mian''s shoulder.


    Gu Nanxi is not an army supporting party, and he is not very clear about the rank setting in the army. However, according to common sense, it is absolutely not easy for Cheng Mian to have these at his age.


    At the same time, he stood on Liang Hao''s side because of his affinity.


    "I didn''t hear Xiangwan talk about his relationship with Mr. Cheng today, and I didn''t know you were coming. Please forgive me for the trouble."


    Even though he knew Gu Nanxi''s hidden caution, Cheng Mian didn''t mind. The light of his eyes flashed past Liang Hao, who was standing at the gate with his back to them¡° Xiang Wan and I grew up in a big yard. After that, we went to the army. We didn''t get in touch for a long time. This girl probably forgot me. "


    Cheng Mian said, looking at Qin Xiangwan beside him, he had a pet in his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is brilliant. Growing up together in the compound, his feelings are really extraordinary.


    And Qin Xiangwan, who was said to have been told by others, said: "where can I forget you? It''s clear that you are busy and don''t have time to contact me. How can you blame me now?"


    For Cheng Mian''s words, Qin Xiangwan is a habitual retort, but Gu Nanxi can''t help supporting his forehead. This will make Liang Hao misunderstand more deeply.


    Looking towards the gate, Liang Hao suddenly clenched his hands on both sides.


    Cheng Mian, who noticed this phenomenon, continued with a smile¡° You''re blaming me for this. I''ll get in touch with you every day. "


    Qin Xiangwan''s mouth was shriveled¡° What to do is your right, but I didn''t say anything. "


    Qin Xiangwan''s big nerve, and Cheng Mian''s habitual dialogue are more likely to be misunderstood, so things will be more difficult to make clear.


    For this reason, Gu Nanxi had to interrupt their conversation¡° Then your marriage... "


    "Marriage exists." Cheng Mian''s answer is the same as before, but there are some subtle changes: "grandfather Qin ordered it for us when we were young."


    Baby kiss!


    In a flash, Gu Nanxi had such a noun in his mind#####

 Chapter 251

    "But..." Cheng Mian looked into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, and then continued to say: "but, in the end, it''s her freedom to choose who to be with."


    Gu Nanxi understood and looked at someone at the gate with his eyes remaining light¡° That is to say, in the end this person is not you


    Cheng Mian''s eyes were firm and his voice was deep¡° Yes


    Liang Hao''s heart flashed a touch of joy, secretly turned to Qin Xiangwan''s direction.


    But Qin Xiangwan listened to Cheng Mian''s words and didn''t show Liang Hao''s imaginary smile. This discovery made Liang Hao frown.


    "Orange, actually you don''t have to do so much..." the orange in Qin Xiangwan''s mouth is Cheng Mian.


    No one knows better than Qin Xiangwan, how much things Cheng Mian needs to give up when he makes such a decision, and it is precisely because he understands that Qin Xiangwan will love him more.


    But in the face of Cheng Mian, she can''t bear it. She really doesn''t know what else she can give.


    Cheng Mian shakes his head and cuts off Qin Xiangwan''s unfinished words: "I just want you to be happy."


    As if he didn''t speak such sensational words, Cheng Mian finished, his wheat colored face floated by, and immediately two blushes floated by. In order not to be seen by others, he had to turn slightly.


    Although Cheng Mian promised Qin Xiangwan the right to choose, the atmosphere in the living room did not ease much.


    Liang Hao looks across from him and stands together. Cheng Mian and Qin Xiangwan, who look very harmonious, are stiff in the same place, and it is difficult to move with heavy steps.


    After a long time, Cheng Mian looked at Qin Xiangwan with his head down and could not see clearly. His tone was heavy¡° But you should know that even if you finally choose someone, if he can''t pass the final test, then you can''t be together... "


    Test!


    There was a question mark on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, which she had never heard Qin Xiangwan say.


    On the other side of the door, when Liang Hao heard Cheng Mian say "test", he tensed up and leaned to this side.


    Liang Hao''s action is not very obvious, even Gu Nanxi and others who are immersed in the "test" have not noticed Liang Hao''s action, but Cheng Mian, a scout, has noticed it.


    When Qin Xiangwan heard the word "test", his face became ugly. Looking into Cheng Mian''s dark eyes, he could see some scenes he had experienced in his mind again.


    Liang Hao is aware of the change of the two people. He is even more curious about the content of the test. He just wants to come and ask Cheng Mian what it is, but Cheng Mian leaves soon because he receives an urgent order from the army.


    Cheng Mian''s arrival is like a storm in summer, which destroys the fragile balance in the villa.


    After Cheng Mian left, without waiting for Gu Nanxi, Liang Hao and others to ask questions, Qin Xiangwan drifted into her local room upstairs like a wandering soul. Of course, he did not forget to close the door of the room.


    In the living room, Liang Hao stares at the door of Qin Xiangwan''s room, raises his hand and bumps against the wall.


    The sound of "Bang..." rang out in the living room, and the blood ran down his hand from the wall, bright and dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Just when Gu Nanxi was in a daze, Lu Tingyou pushed the door from outside.


    Gu Nanxi looked back at Lu Tingyou and said, "is Liang Hao OK?"


    Today''s event was originally caused by the contradiction between her and Lu Tingyu, but it didn''t expect that it would end with the unhappiness between Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu low voice issued a single word, went to Gu Nanxi''s side to sit down, "fortunately, not crazy for the time being."


    Gu Nanxi is silent. With Liang Hao''s care for Qin Xiangwan, it is difficult for him to keep calm now.


    "In fact, this afternoon..." Lu Tingyou wanted to explain to Gu Nanxi what happened this afternoon, because it almost started from his questioning Gu Nanxi in the afternoon. Although it was not a question in Lu Tingyou''s mind, it can''t be argued that Gu Nanxi was unhappy because of this.


    At the same time, Lu Tingyu just said a few words, and the clever Lu Tingyu had already guessed what he would say and cut off Hu first¡° How''s the money going? "


    Lu Tingyou didn''t open his mouth immediately. His eyes were fixed before he looked at Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi was speechless and responded to Lu Tingyou with the same silence.


    The time went away quietly in the two people''s big eyes staring at each other, and Lu Tingyu was the first to lose the war in the end.


    Shaking his head, Lu Tingyu said: "you don''t have to worry too much about the capital, I will solve it."


    Neither of them mentioned the matter in the afternoon, and a faint wall of heart stood between them.


    Silence, turn off the lights, go to bed, a dark room, silent.


    After this event, the pace of their lives is the same as before, but some intangible things are changing inadvertently.


    And they see it, but they can''t stop it.


    Mr. White''s company unilaterally announced the termination of the contract. Although the Star River group received a large amount of liquidated damages, the originally set capital chain was interrupted. If Lu Tingyu could not make up the bad capital soon, the star plan would probably go bankrupt.


    And I don''t know who wrote it. I quietly sold the news to the media. Now there are all kinds of problems about the shortage of funds of Star River group.


    In the picture, Star River group, made of tempered glass, stands in the center of Jiangcheng, like a giant standing in silence, shining in the sun. At its feet, countless, ant like people are attacking it.


    This is the economic report channel of Jiangcheng, and now it is a special report on the shortage of funds of Star River group.


    "Today, a newspaper received a surprising news that Xinghe group, the largest enterprise in Jiangcheng, suffered from the unilateral termination of the contract by the French investment group, which resulted in a shortage of funds. Even if Xinghui plans to face bankruptcy..."


    With the help of the reputation of Xinghe group, the Xinghui plan is well known in Jiangcheng. It is like the Pearl at the top of the pyramid, attracting people''s attention. It is said that the initial investment of the Xinghui plan has exceeded hundreds of millions.


    Based on this news, even a person who doesn''t know how to do business should know that the amount of funds needed to start the Xinghui plan is quite large.


    But now, when the Xinghui plan is about to start, Xinghe group has burst out the shortage of capital chain. People outside can''t help guessing that whether the Xinghui plan can be started on schedule at this stall is something that everyone in Jiangcheng is curious about.


    At this time, it''s noon, and the sun is baking the earth wantonly overhead. But the reporters of Jiangcheng are like chicken blood, and they are scattered outside Zaixing River group and Lujia villa. They expect to get the latest news about this incident at the first time.


    When Gu Nanxi saw the reporters outside the villa in Lu''s old house, he couldn''t help but feel glad that he insisted on the right decision to live in the old house.


    But this kind of celebration didn''t last long. Soon Gu Nanxi began to worry about Lu Tingyu.


    What is he doing and thinking at this moment?


    Turn on the mobile phone and keep calling Lu Tingyou, but the line is always busy.


    Gu Nanxi tried to call for a while, but he simply gave up. After such a big thing, Lu Tingyu''s mobile phone should be besieged by countless people.


    At this time, Lu''s father, father and mother came back from the outside one by one. Obviously, they also learned the news, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Xixi, don''t worry too much." Lu''s father looked at Gu Nanxi, who was standing in the living room and didn''t sit down. He realized that she was worried about Lu Tingyu and comforted him¡° Such a thing is nothing to the Star River Group... "


    Shortage of funds is a fatal danger for any enterprise. Lu dada, who used to be the president of the group, can''t be unaware of this, but now he still says so for only one reason.


    Knowing that Lu''s father wanted to comfort himself, Gu Nanxi was silent and didn''t expose his not so wise consolation.


    The whole family, except Lu Tingyou, gathered in the living room, staring at the reports about the Star River Group on TV.


    Gu Nanxi silently looks at the changing picture, but a doubt gradually forms in his heart. Has Mr. White really given up the Star River group and Lu Tingyu?


    At this time, Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated, flashing a number he didn''t know.


    Gu Nanxi clenched his lips and kept silent for a while. Then he got through the phone while Lu Laozi and others were watching.


    "Hello..." elilanza''s voice with a strong foreign flavor reached Gu Nanxi''s ear through the phone.


    Gu Nanxi took the mobile phone away from his ear and looked at the phone screen. After a silence, he put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Nanxi looked up at the Star River group besieged by reporters on the opposite TV screen, and he had an answer in his heart.


    "A present for you." Over there, elilanza was sitting on a black leather swivel chair with her legs intertwined, one hand on the side table, beating on it¡° The gift I gave you is recorded everywhere on the Internet. Don''t tell me that you didn''t see it. If it''s true, maybe I''ll consider giving you another gift. "


    "No more." After elilanza finished speaking, Gu Nanxi gave a quick answer and asked¡° What on earth did you do to get Mr. White to agree to the divestment? "


    When the shortage of funds in Xinghe disappeared, the problem was always in Gu Nanxi''s mind.


    As a large international enterprise, the cooperation between Star River group and Mr. White''s enterprise is very fruitful. Mr. White has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, Mr. White and Lu Tingyou have a good personal relationship. The temptation of general interests should not be enough to make him abandon his friendship with Lu Tingyou.


    But now he has unilaterally breached the contract. What is the reason for him to choose to breach the contract#####

 Chapter 252

    Over there, elilanza laughed. She was very proud of the reason mentioned by Gu Nanxi that made Mr. White rebel.


    Red lips slightly Yang, rippling out a good-looking radian in the air, the voice is cold and charming.


    "There has never been a friendship that money can''t shake in this world. The reason why white didn''t break the contract in the face of the invitation of ordinary enterprises is not because he has any feelings for Xinghe or Lu Tingyu, but because those interests are not enough for him to break the contract."


    And this time, when she gives enough benefits, Mr. White''s breach of contract on Xinghe is enough to explain everything.


    "Remember, there is no emotion in the world that money can''t shake. If not, it''s just that the interests are not enough."


    Moreover, in the face of absolute interests, she also grasped Mr. White''s personal weakness. Even if he really had any friendship with Lu Tingyou, he knew how to choose under the trend of his own safety.


    Gu Nanxi listened to elilanza''s words on the phone and was silent.


    Although elilanza''s words seem very cold and heartless, it has to be said that they are really reasonable.


    She herself is a businessman. In many things, if she has enough interests, she will do something she is not willing to do.


    For Gu Nanxi''s silence, elilanza was not too surprised. Looking up at the blue sky outside the window, she suddenly lost her interest. Her eyes lazily skimmed the white clouds floating in the sky, and a funny idea suddenly flashed through her mind.


    "Gu Nanxi, if you give up being with Lu Tingyu and give him up to me, maybe I will consider letting him go."


    Although the meeting with Lu Tingyou was only cut short twice, it left a deep impression on elilanza.


    Even if the cold-blooded elilanza, in fact, after all, is a woman, in the pursuit of interests, will also be eager to have a period of their own feelings, eager for an excellent man, will put all the tenderness into their own body.


    Originally, it was just for fun, but after the idea came out, Lu Tingyu''s face quickly appeared in her mind, and elilanza suddenly had a strong desire.


    "Say, will you?"


    "Not good." Ili Lanza once again asked, but just exit, it was Gu Nanxi''s strong opposition.


    "Elilanza, you came to China only for one person. You just said that to tell me that you can give up Chiyu as the godfather of the Italian mafia for the sake of a star river luting."


    Last night, after such a big war, I was not sure Qin Xiangwan was really well. How could Gu Nanxi leave at ease.


    I went upstairs to see her, but she told me the shocking news.


    Gu Nanxi still remembers that at that time, when she heard the news, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder, so stunned in the same place.


    She could feel the difference of Chi Yu, but she never knew that she was so different.


    The godfather of the Italian mafia has penetrated the whole west coast. In Western Europe, he has almost covered the sky with only one hand, which is close to the existence of God. However, such a man is connected with a "Gu Nanxi" in Jiangcheng. Gu Nanxi really does not know whether he should say she is lucky or unfortunate.


    Since master Qin can find out Chi Yu''s identity and background, it''s not difficult to find another ililanza.


    By Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi soon knew the twists and turns and the engagement between lanzha group and Chi Yuna that had not yet been put on the table, so he guessed the real purpose of ililanzha''s coming to Jiangcheng.


    As soon as Chi Yu''s name came out, elilanza''s arrogance was like a balloon that had been stabbed. All of a sudden, she was frustrated. Her hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, and her voice was cold and stagnant: "is this what he told you?"


    In the eyes of elilanza, their identities are absolutely secret. If Chi Yu didn''t tell them, ordinary people would not find out.


    Obviously, at this time, elilanza subconsciously forgot Qin Xiangwan, who was shackled in her hands yesterday.


    How is that possible?


    Gu Nanxi brows slightly coagulate, understand that elilanza said so, obviously misunderstood something, but she deliberately did not explain.


    Because it''s her only bargaining chip with elianza now.


    Gu Nanxi''s silence at the moment, in elilanza''s eyes, is recognition.


    His anger and jealousy intertwined and turned into a strong flame, rising from elilanza''s eyes, "Gu Nanxi, do you want to talk about terms with me now?"


    Gu Nanxi smiles¡° If you have to think so, then it''s just a matter of reluctance. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t fight against the Star River group any more."


    "No way." Just like Gu Nanxi before, elilanza''s refusal is also quite fast, and there is no time to think at all.


    Although this time she came to China because of Chi Yu, how can she explain to others if she can''t bring anything.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Nanxi said again: "at least now, don''t fight against the Star River group."


    This time, elianza didn''t say much, and she spat out a word¡° Good


    Star River group has been in trouble as she imagined. Without Lu Tingyu and no special skills, it will not be able to get out of the present predicament. How can we talk about the future.


    Even though ililanza has made a decision not to sneak attack Xinghe behind her back, Gu Nanxi''s frown has not eased.


    Just as ililanza thought, because of the withdrawal of French investors, there has been a problem in the capital chain of Star River group. Now how to solve this problem is the most concerned thing for her.


    Raising his feet, he wanted to go out, but unexpectedly, because he had been standing for a long time, his waist and legs were slightly sour. Thinking about the cold war with Lu Tingyu these days, Gu Nanxi suddenly regretted it.


    At this moment, she missed him to the peak, eager to see him.


    It''s just because she''s near the time of delivery, especially under such circumstances, no matter what she says, Mr. Lu and others don''t agree with her going out.


    Gu Nanxi can only go back to their room alone, waiting for Lu Tingyu to come back in the evening, but this wait lasted five days.


    Lu Tingyu, who should have come back in the evening, didn''t come back. Gu Nanxi received a call from the Secretary of the president''s office of Xinghe, saying that Lu Tingyu had already gone to France overnight, and it was estimated that he would not come back until five days later.


    Gu Nanxi said, "thank you." I know.


    Although elilanza said that Mr. White had stopped investing in Xinghe because of his interests, Gu Nanxi still had a hope in his heart.


    In the lonely night, Gu Nanxi sat on the big bed of two people and looked out of the dark window. Looking at the dark lake and trees, his mind was filled with anxiety and missing.


    In fact, the situation of Xinghe is far worse than what you see outside. Lu Tingyu went to France, but Lu Hao was not there. There was no one in charge of the group. Therefore, Gu Nanxi asked people to send all the documents to Lu''s villa, and she and Lu''s father solved them in batches.


    So when Lu Tingyu came back, Gu Nanxi in the room had been flooded by a lot of documents. Gu Nanxi, who was immersed in the documents, didn''t notice Lu Tingyu, who was standing at the gate of Fangfang, only a few meters away from her. She hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Lu Tingyu stood outside the door and didn''t rush to say hello to Gu Nanxi. After looking at her quietly, when she was looking for the document, she quietly walked over and handed it to her when she needed it.


    "Thank you." Gu Nanxi took the document, subconsciously said thanks, but did not hear the answer, looked up.


    Just such a look, the whole person seems to be silly, staring at this familiar man.


    Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi staring at him foolishly, and a smile appeared on his tired face, "why don''t you know me?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. He slowly got up and let the dog walk to Lu Tingyu''s desk. He looked up at him with dark eyes, full of missing.


    Lu Tingyu, however, did not speak. He reached out and took Gu Nanxi into his arms. He bowed his head and a kiss fell on her forehead.


    "I''ll let you go this time."


    Gu Nanxi was dissatisfied with Lu Tingyu''s investigation, but after these days of separation, all of them disappeared.


    "Do you miss me?" He asked softly in her ear.


    He knew that although it was only a few days, during the time when he left, Gu Nanxi''s grievances and worries would never be less.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi is not affectable either. He grabs his clothes and nods¡° Well, I''d like to


    Time has the best medicine. After this period of treatment, Gu Nanxi''s sadness of being investigated and concealed disappears.


    Posture''s worry about Xinghe group not only did not decrease with the passage of time, but the fermentation expanded more and more. Then he spoke again¡° Mr. White... "


    At this critical moment, the capital of Star River group is the most important thing. They will spend more time together in the future, so they don''t have to rush to express their feelings.


    Four eyes gaze, Gu Nanxi breathless, waiting for Lu Tingyu''s answer.


    In Gu Nanxi''s expectant eyes, Lu Tingyu shook his head slightly¡° They defected. "


    Lu Tingyou said yes, but he didn''t think Gu Nanxi was sad.


    For this reason, Gu Nanxi did not know whether he should be relieved or worried about his non crisis consciousness.


    Gu Nanxi was very disappointed, and his voice was also a little depressed¡° So what should Xinghe do? "


    Lu Tingyu raised his hand to touch her hair, and a faint smile passed through her dark eyes¡° Wait a little longer. "


    Gu Nanxi caught Lu Tingyu''s smile in his eyes, and the expression on his face was strange¡° Wait? "


    Lu Tingyou smiles¡° Yes, just wait. "


    However, Lu Tingyu didn''t tell Gu Nanxi what to wait for. In his words, it''s his job to support his family, and Gu Nanxi''s most important thing now is to complete the transformation from expectant mother to mother#####

 Chapter 253

    Lu Tingyu''s return did not immediately solve the problem of capital shortage of Star River group.


    What''s more worrying is that as time goes by, some of the enterprises that have experienced competition and have been selected by Star River group to participate in the Xinghui plan show some signs that they want to quit the Xinghui plan, which makes the people of Star River feel depressed.


    Outside the streets and alleys, people in Jiangcheng are making all kinds of guesses about the Xinghui plan. What''s more sad is that these guesses are not so good.


    But none of these can affect Gu Nanxi, whose heart has settled down. Because on that day, Lu Tingyu told her that everything has him, so she doesn''t need to worry.


    But just a word, but from then on, Gu Nanxi''s heart is really gradually immersed down.


    So now I can stay at home to protect flowers and grass, and wait for the baby in my stomach.


    Just like a pink bubble, this kind of peace of mind didn''t last long. The explosion of a piece of lace news completely broke these peace of mind into pieces.


    Because Gu Nanxi has also become one of the protagonists of this news.


    In this group of candid photos, not far from Jiangcheng police station, Gu Nanxi, with a big stomach, is supported by a man, half a floor in his arms.


    Because of the angle, it''s like Gu Nanxi taking the initiative to rush towards the man''s arms.


    Some sharp eyed netizens recognized that this man was Li Chengyu, the cousin of Li Siheng, the former chairman of Hengya group.


    Recently, because of the shortage of funds, Star River group is on the cusp of the storm and is being noticed by all people in Jiangcheng. Once this group of photos were released, it immediately caused a heated discussion.


    Following the nature of people-oriented gossip, there are a lot of people who are "thoughtful" to write for this picture. When writing, they still keep pace with the times. In line with the current situation of Xinghe, they have made up countless versions of the story.


    The main idea is to say that Gu Nanxi is a vain woman, who wants to leave Lu Tingyu to climb a higher branch when the Star River group is in crisis, but the target is Li Chengyu.


    In order to prove these words, some people even involved the dead Li Siheng, saying that not long ago they had seen Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng together.


    Originally, because of Ruan Yunsheng''s death, Li Siheng''s image as a gentleman who had been in Jiangcheng for many years fell to the bottom. Because of Lu Tingyu''s deliberate explanation, the police did not publicize his death. Therefore, even now, few people outside the Hengya group and some of the Li family know that the once famous man, Li Siheng, chairman of Hengya, who has been sought after by thousands of women in Jiangcheng, is no longer alive.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter..." in Lu''s old house, Lu''s mother, who has been paying close attention to the Internet recently, saw this picture almost when it appeared. She turned around and asked Gu Nanxi, who was sitting on the other side with Mr. Lu.


    Of course, there was only a lot of doubt in her tone, not the slightest blame, just because she believed in Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi looked back, his eyes fell on the photo of Li Chengyu holding himself on the computer, and he was slightly absent-minded, and his memory also went back to the past.


    On the day of this incident, she was the only owner of the Lu family''s old house, so the housekeeper sent the letter from Jiangcheng police station to Gu Nanxi.


    When he received the letter, Gu Nanxi remembered Li Siheng, who once occupied most of his life, and now has been gradually forgotten by himself.


    Memory with the letter was again pulled to the day she was taken to the cliff by him, the expression on her face also gradually became complex.


    That day, in Li Siheng''s original plan, she was asked to fall off the cliff with him.


    According to his words, originally they should be together. Since they can''t live together now, it''s good to stay together forever after they die.


    At that time, Li Siheng was bewildered, and she was frightened by her desperate obstinacy. The so-called unwilling emotion expanded rapidly in her heart and filled her whole body, so she began to speak.


    Talk about the things that happened after entering Li''s family, about her fear, about the efforts she made for him, about the heartache she had recently had because of him


    Like a machine being opened, she kept talking. Even if Li Siheng asked her to stop, she couldn''t stop.


    It was at this time that Gu Nanxi found that those emotions that had been repressed in her heart and she thought were gone did not really disappear until Li Siheng died. Only in a corner of the cliff found a mobile phone


    The letter from the police showed that the so-called body of Li Siheng was not found under the cliff. Only a mobile phone was found in the grass on the cliff. It was preliminarily identified as Gu Nanxi. The letter from the police asked her to get it.


    Mobile phone, recording


    Almost without thinking, Gu Nanxi immediately decided to take back the mobile phone that recorded all the secrets.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, she didn''t forget to call Qin Xiangwan before she went, but Qin Xiangwan didn''t respond, so she went alone.


    At the moment of seeing that mobile phone, Gu Nanxi knew that his decision was right, because this mobile phone was the one Li Siheng used to secretly record all her secrets.


    "Who has touched this cell phone?" Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Gu Nanxi looks up and stares at the director of Jiangcheng police station who gives the mobile phone to him. The coldness in his eyes makes the director, who has been through a long time, tremble.


    Shaking his head, the director affirmed repeatedly¡° No, no one has touched the phone. "


    To be able to achieve the present position, the director of the bureau is naturally a person who knows how to look up and down. He is more aware of the truth that the rich and powerful can''t know when they shouldn''t know. He immediately assured Gu Nanxi that they had never touched the mobile phone.


    Of course, it is implied that they show that they have never known the secret of mobile phone.


    Gu Nanxi was satisfied, restrained his awe inspiring momentum, exchanged greetings with the director, and then left the police station.


    And the first thing she did after she left the police station was to delete all her secret recordings recorded on her mobile phone, as if by deleting the recordings, she could really get rid of the past that she didn''t want to recall.


    So at the moment when the recording was deleted, Gu Nanxi''s whole body strength seemed to have been pulled out, and when he had no strength to support his body, he exclaimed that his body could not stop falling.


    Li Chengyu also appeared at this moment. Of course, the photos widely spread on the Internet were also taken at this moment.


    "Don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    When Gu Nanxi stood firm with the help of Li Chengyu, he just raised his head, and Li Chengyu''s angry voice came face to face.


    "Do you know what you are like now? After you fall down like this, it''s very likely that..."


    As if he didn''t want to say anything unlucky, Li Chengyu, who was yelling angrily, stopped talking. He just looked at Gu Nanxi with anger in his eyes, but he was more worried.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised to see Li Chengyu''s guilty smile on his face¡° Why are you here? "


    "Don''t you change the subject?" Li Chengyu didn''t answer Gu Nanxi''s question. Instead, he reprimanded Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu for their familiarity.


    Because this kind of dialogue, this kind of scene is too familiar, familiar to reappear again, the soul can''t help palpitating.


    Li Chengyu''s face is strange. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Gu Nanxi remembers that he is looking at his smile through her body.


    "You..." Li Chengyu shook his head slightly, pointed to Gu Nanxi, and tried to cry out: "Yan Xiao."


    In the heart slightly moves, Gu Nanxi in the heart knocks the drum, the face is puzzled, "suddenly calls a smile to do anything."


    Li Chengyu shakes his head and looks at his strange and familiar face. The huge loss sweeps through him and he can''t speak¡° It''s OK. The look you just spoke with is very similar to the smile you once had. "


    Like the moment when Gu Nanxi spoke, he had the feeling to go back to the days when he joked with Yan Xiao.


    But Gu Nanxi is not Yan Xiao after all.


    "Oh." Gu Nanxi nodded and did not speak. He stood watching Li Chengyu and apologized to him in his heart.


    Fortunately, Li Chengyu soon recovered and looked at Gu Nanxi: "how can you be here alone?"


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to answer, Li Chengyu said to himself, his voice filled with anger¡° Lu Tingyu, that''s how he protects you. "


    At the moment, Jiangcheng is talking about the shortage of funds of Star River group. The reporter''s attention to the Lu family is only high. If Gu Nanxi is found out by them alone, what will happen? I don''t know.


    After all, journalists claim that as long as the news, regardless of human life.


    "Not like this..." Gu Nanxi shook his head and explained¡° I want to come out myself. "


    Lu Tingyou is busy with the company now. He doesn''t know she came out alone. If he knows, he won''t agree to her coming out.


    At the thought of this, Gu Nanxi said again, "can you not tell me what you saw here today?"


    Li Chengyu''s brow is slightly coagulated and his face is puzzled: "why?"


    Gu Nanxi shakes her head for reasons she can''t say.


    Li Chengyu sighed deeply, and he didn''t tangle more on this issue, but he insisted on one point.


    "If you have anything to do in the future, you can ask me to do it together.


    At least she''ll be safe.


    "Of course, I''ll keep my mouth shut." Li Chengyu said, pointing his finger across his lips and making a gesture of silence, "so you don''t have to worry that other people will know your secret."


    "Thank you." Gu Nanxi looks at Li Chengyu and sincerely thanks him.


    Whether she is Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, Li Chengyu is always good to her.


    Facing Gu Nanxi''s smile, Li Chengyu''s eyes flickered slightly, slightly unnatural, and began to murmur¡° Nanxi, I... "#####

 Chapter 254

    Li Chengyu''s name is different from the past, but Gu Nanxi, who only pays attention to his look, doesn''t notice the change of this detail. He just looks at him with a slightly searching eye.


    Under Gu Nanxi''s gaze, Li Chengyu''s face is as red as the clouds in the sky.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Nanxi looked at Li Chengyu for some unknown reasons. His eyes flashed slightly. He thought that he was embarrassed to say what he needed to help himself. That''s why he looked like this. He said frankly, "if you have anything I can help you, just say it directly."


    If she can really help Li Chengyu, she will not refuse.


    Tell her, tell her, this is the only voice in Li Chengyu''s mind.


    No matter what the final result is, at least he has worked hard for this feeling.


    "I..." Li Chengyu turns around and wants to express his feelings to Gu Nanxi, but he just said a word and can''t go on.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi in the opposite direction, his eyes were clean and clear, but friendship didn''t bring any impurities.


    This discovery made Li Chengyu quite upset, and the impulse to tell Gu Nanxi about his feelings in his heart also reduced a lot. For a moment, he seemed to be hesitant.


    "I..."


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you are here..."


    When Li Chengyu hesitates, a sudden male voice comes from behind them.


    Two people turn to see at the same time, Lu Tingyu''s handsome face appears in front of them, shaking Gu Nanxi''s eyes, while Li Chengyu''s face becomes ugly.


    "What are you thinking..." just when Gu Nanxi was in a daze, Lu Tingyou pushed the door from outside and put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s fine hair. "I didn''t even hear my voice coming in."


    Push aside the unrestrained hand on his head, Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou unhappily¡° Can you stop playing with my hair like this


    Since they were really together, Gu Nanxi found out that Lu Tingyu had a special feeling for girls'' hair. She always liked to play with her hair when she thought about things.


    "Do you disturb other people''s thinking so much?"


    Anyway, she didn''t know whether others would be disturbed or not. She only knew that she was affected.


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyou didn''t think so. He hugged Gu Nanxi and sat down. "I interrupted your thinking."


    Lu Tingyu is leisurely and casual, where he has the slightest sense of guilt and admits his mistake.


    Gu Nanxi gas accumulation¡° I was just thinking about Li Chengyu. In the afternoon, he clearly wanted to say something to me, but because of your sudden arrival, he didn''t say anything. "


    The scene in the afternoon is replayed in my heart. It''s obvious that Li Chengyu wanted to talk to him at that time, but he didn''t say it because of the sudden arrival of Lu Tingyu, which makes Gu Nanxi not curious. Originally, Li Chengyu wanted to talk to him.


    Like Qin Xiangwan, in Gu Nanxi''s heart, Li Chengyu is also a special existence.


    Because whether she was Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, his care for her never changed.


    Therefore, Gu Nanxi has been entangled¡° What on earth does he have to tell me? "


    Because Gu Nanxi, who was thinking about his own affairs with his head down, didn''t find it. When he talked about Li Chengyu, Lu Tingyu''s dark eyes flashed quickly, and then he regained calm: "how do I know that?"


    Of course, even if he knew it, he would not say it. Lu Tingyu said in his heart.


    Because in Li Chengyu''s eyes in the afternoon, Lu Tingyu clearly saw his love for Gu Nanxi that should not appear.


    Gu Nanxi was too concerned about the fact that Li Chengyu wanted to speak, so he didn''t notice the complex feelings in his eyes and the hesitation on his face. But Lu Tingyu saw it clearly.


    Just as a woman has a special intuition about the women around her man, so does a man. Facing his beloved woman, he has a subconscious hostility towards the men around her. That is to say, this hostility makes him know what Li Chengyu really wants to say to Gu Nanxi.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tingyu thinks that Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu can''t be left alone in the future. They are bound to strangle this potential "rival" in the cradle.


    But Lu Tingyu''s "dark" thoughts Gu Nanxi will not know. Now she is thinking about Li Chengyu.


    "Forget it." After thinking for a long time, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply¡° If he really wants to say something, he will take the initiative to tell me. "


    Otherwise, it''s useless for her to tangle here alone.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of another thing, "you are not in the company in the afternoon. How did you go to the police station?"


    Gu Nanxi would go to the police station at that time because considering Lu Tingyu''s absence, she went alone to eliminate all the "secrets".


    Who knows that at the end of the matter, Lu Tingyu still went, but fortunately, he didn''t see her destroying the evidence.


    "Because the police called me yesterday afternoon and said they had found a mobile phone."


    However, at that time, Lu Tingyou was busy dealing with the affairs of the company, and he had no time to go to the police station to get things. If he hadn''t called home this afternoon, the housekeeper said Gu Nanxi had got the letter from the police station, and he might have forgotten the call.


    what? Lu Tingyou actually received the phone call, Gu Nanxi only felt very depressed.


    Now that the most important Lu Tingyu has known the news, she repeatedly told the police chief in the afternoon not to tell him what to do.


    "What about the phone?" Lu Tingyou looks down at Gu Nanxi¡° Have you found anything special? "


    When it comes to mobile phones, Gu Nanxi was shocked. He wanted to bite himself, but he still had to pretend that nothing had happened: "it''s just a common mobile phone, and what''s special about it."


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyu picks an eyebrow, "but I want to have a look."


    Lu Tingyu still remembers what Li Siheng said to him before he died. Although he didn''t understand it, he always felt that there was important information in his words, which he didn''t know or had forgotten.


    But it must be very important.


    "I broke my cell phone." Gu Nanxi said lightly, but the expression on his face had obvious self reproach¡° I feel uncomfortable when I think about what happened that day, so when I see that mobile phone, I will... "


    Gu Nanxi''s words did not speak, cleverly gave Lu Tingyu endless imagination.


    "Oh." Lu Tingyu nodded to show that he knew, but he didn''t have too much doubt about Gu nanxikou''s words.


    After all, if he hadn''t discovered Gu Nanxi who was trapped in the trunk of the car by Li Siheng, she would have died of suffocation even if she hadn''t been pushed down the cliff by Li Siheng.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t have a good impression on Li Siheng. This happened again. It doesn''t seem particularly strange that he left his mobile phone to be "dismembered".


    In order not to let Lu Tingyu immerse himself in the mobile phone business, Gu Nanxi had to change the topic¡° Has the problem of company funds been solved? "


    This is the first time that Gu Nanxi has put forward the unfinished topic since he broke up in a bad mood that afternoon.


    But Lu Tingyu was still not happy because


    "Mr. White still insists on divestment."


    "How could this happen..." Gu Nanxi was surprised: "what is the reason for white to insist on withdrawing his capital?"


    According to Mr. White''s understanding of luting Yu and Star River group, we should know that luting Yu is sincere enough to go here, and his intention to withdraw capital should be shaken. With luting Yu''s ability, the original investment should be able to be taken back again.


    But now, Lu Tingyu says that Mr. White still insists on withdrawing the capital, which makes Gu Nanxi not want other unknown secrets.


    "Is there any other... Special reason for Mr. White?"


    Gu Nanxi said so, the heart seems to be caught by an invisible hand, even breathing becomes difficult.


    Chi Yu, elilanza


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu nodded, his face gloomy, "because someone threatened Mr. White behind his back, so he had to make such a decision."


    Lu Tingyu still remembers the helpless expression on Mr. White''s face when he looked at him in France.


    "Oh... Lu, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that someone puts pressure on me behind my back, so I don''t want to do that."


    Lu Tingyu was silent, raised his eyes, fixed his eyes on Mr. White, "what''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. White''s face was a little ugly and his tone was a little angry¡° Someone controls my family behind my back. If I don''t, then they... "


    Mr. White did not finish his words, but these are enough for Lu Tingyu to understand all the truth of the matter, and to understand that there is no room to change the divestment.


    In fact, Mr. White himself is very angry about such things, because no one would like to be forced to do things he doesn''t like.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyou''s eyes: "it''s elilanza, right?"


    Although it is so said, but the heart has been very sure.


    Because in thinking about recent people and things, the person who can do such things and has the ability to do such things is just elilanza.


    Lu Tingyu''s deep voice¡° Yes


    "So you''re a blue face." Gu Nanxi holds his cheek with one hand and looks at Lu Tingyou with a scanning face: "people say that beauty is in trouble, but I think you have a lot of ability to be in trouble."


    How can a woman move two multinational companies and shake the whole market because of one man? How can such courage and charm not be admirable.


    Although Gu Nanxi knew that the reason why ililanzazhen did so was not Lu Tingyu at all, he still had to say so to ease the atmosphere at the moment.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s face is not very good-looking.


    For Lu Tingyu, Xinghui plan is not only a strategic work of a company or a group, but also a lot of efforts.

 Chapter 255

    "So, you should firmly grasp me." knowing that Gu Nanxi didn''t want to be too sad, Lu Tingyu held Gu Nanxi''s jaw with one hand and looked at her with a smile: "otherwise..."


    The first sentence is still good, and the second one is not serious. Gu Nanxi moved his jaw from Lu Tingyu''s hand: "otherwise, how dare you¡°


    "Hum..." Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, but the laughter in his voice showed his real mood at the moment.


    Gu Nanxi got up with a big stomach and stretched out his slender fingers to Lu Tingyu''s chest until he touched the ground. "Now you have my label of Gu Nanxi on your body. If you dare to carry me on your back to see other women, see how I will deal with you."


    Lu Tingyu bowed slightly to Gu Nanxi to make a French nobleman''s etiquette when he met the queen¡° Yes, Queen


    In Lu Tingyu''s world, Gu Nanxi is the queen.


    At this time, mother Lu suddenly pushed the door and came in. Her eyes kept turning on the two people, and her face looked strange¡° What are you two playing with? "


    At this time, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, with one hand on their hips, looked very powerful, and the other almost knelt down on one knee. They looked very humble. I didn''t know they thought they were making a TV play.


    Of course, the premise is that they will ignore Gu Nanxi''s big belly.


    If at ordinary times, Lu''s mother would certainly express her full support for their little love interest, but now she can only say it¡° Don''t play, Xixi. "


    Gu Nanxi''s stomach is so big that he is about to give birth. It''s dangerous to play with these movements.


    Gu Nanxi: "I..."


    "Well, I don''t want anything. Hurry down. Ah Hao is back."


    Gu Nanxi was surprised, "so fast?"


    Speaking of this, Lu''s mother, who had been gloomy for so many days, finally got some smiles on her face: "yes, he was so anxious to report the company''s affairs that he came here without even returning home. So you don''t have to make any more noise. Come down quickly. "


    With that, mother Lu closed the door and went out.


    Gu Nanxi quickly put down his hand and pulled Lu Tingyu, who was still standing there without any action, to walk downstairs, constantly urging him¡° Come on, let''s get down. "


    Lu Tingyu laughs and pulls her to stop at the same place: "Lu Hao can''t go. Don''t worry. Be careful."


    Just now Gu Nanxi was anxious to go, and his stride was so big that Lu Tingyou was shocked.


    "Oh. Good Gu Nanxi felt his stomach and nodded seriously.


    When two people came down from upstairs, Lu Hao was eating in the restaurant. When he saw them coming down, he stopped.


    Although Lu Tingyu was calm on his face, he was worried. He was not polite and asked directly¡° How''s it going? "


    "The jewels have been brought back." In order to ensure timely, all of them were airlifted back by plane.


    After answering Lu Tingyu''s words, Lu Hao said again: "and I have signed a new contract."


    Gu Nanxi clenched his hands and asked¡° What contract? "


    Seeing Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi subconsciously remembers that Lu Hao''s biological father, who was locked up in the backyard, always feels strange.


    Gu Nanxi asked too quickly and couldn''t wait for her. For a moment, everyone looked at her.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi, frowning slightly and didn''t say anything, while Lu Laozi looked into her eyes and shook his head slightly.


    Gu Nanxi knows that Master Lu wants her "special" treatment of Lu Hao to be less obvious.


    But fortunately, this kind of thing is also the most concerned thing in everyone''s heart. Gu Nanxi''s anxiety is not sudden, and the key point is that it does not arouse Lu Hao''s suspicion.


    See Gu Nanxi anxious, Lu Hao is no nonsense, direct way¡° The contract was signed with a jewelry supplier in the gem producing area. They said that as long as Xinghe brought their company''s name with it when carrying out the jewelry plan, the contract payment for this period can be postponed and paid later. "


    Everyone was stunned and the payment for goods was delayed, which is very attractive to the Star River group, which is short of funds.


    However, this idea is just a flash, because soon people have a deeper understanding of this sentence.


    In this agreement, people''s attention was attracted by the condition of deferred payment at the beginning. The reason is nothing else. This is the most embarrassing thing that galaxy is facing now, that is, the shortage of funds. For them, the condition of deferred payment is another way to solve the biggest problem of Galaxy Group.


    Most people who meet the problem of capital can''t wait to agree to the agreement when they hear it. Of course, it shows that they ignore the price they need to pay behind the meaning.


    Joint propaganda is simple, but it is not so easy to operate.


    Now the most common way of publicity in the market is network publicity. All kinds of publicity materials and advertisements can be seen everywhere. No matter where you go, you can see the products that businesses want to promote.


    Massive publicity methods are common, not novel, but it is necessary to say that it is really very useful.


    This is the truth that runwu said silently. People will think of this product subconsciously when they buy goods and consume, so they are more likely to choose to buy it.


    But similarly, the amount of money and energy required for such a large-scale advertising campaign is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The amount of money required for a simple video that people see is only a few minutes or a few flash images is calculated in tens of millions.


    But now, in South Africa, the contractors ask galaxy to bring their company''s name with them when they publicize. This almost requires galaxy to publicize two products at the same time. Naturally, the cost of publicity is also calculated in half.


    And the other party''s strength is here. Because of the agreement, it can save a huge amount of publicity, and at the same time, it can get thousands of contracts of Star River group.


    In any case, it''s a bargain. They will do it naturally.


    But now, even though he knew the secret, Lu Tingyu agreed.


    "Let''s do that."


    In this way, Lu Hao''s trip to South Africa not only brought back the most important jewelry raw materials in Xinghui plan, but also solved the most difficult financial problem of Xinghe group. It can be said that he has made a great contribution.


    Even if he was as serious as Mr. Lu, he could not help smiling with satisfaction¡° Hard work. "


    Lu Hao seemed to be praised for the first time by Master Lu. He was a little embarrassed. His face was slightly red, and everyone laughed.


    Gu Nanxi sits next to Lu Tingyou and looks at Lu Hao who has lost his normal stability. He is also relaxed. He can only expect to see the real Lu Hao in front of him, and will always be the present Lu Hao.


    After talking about work, the plight of Star River group has been solved for the time being. Everyone seems to be in a good mood. Mother Lu has the idea of joking again.


    Look at Gu Nanxi, who is sitting with Lu Tingyu and has a big stomach. When he looks at Lu Hao, he can''t help laughing: "ah Hao, you see that Tingyu is only a few years older than you. The children are going to be born. When are you going to get married?"


    When it comes to this issue, Lu Hao, who just had a smile on his face, has a slightly restrained smile and a somewhat gloomy tone: "I don''t know about that."


    Now that he doesn''t have a girlfriend, how can he want to get married.


    Gu Nanxi is more firm in his mind. Lu Hao''s conjecture that he likes song Qianqiu is more firm. He can''t help poking Lu Tingyu to win the alliance


    Feeling the power of pulling, Lu Tingyu looks down at Gu Nanxi.


    But at a glance, she knew what was in her mind. She could only smile helplessly.


    When Lu Hao finished speaking, Lu''s mother remembered the fact that Lu Hao didn''t have a girlfriend. She couldn''t help but propose: "otherwise, I''ll introduce one to you."


    Don''t mention that before Lu Tingyou didn''t get married, mother Lu could still use such enthusiasm on him. Now Lu Tingyou got married at the urging of father Lu, and she has a very good relationship with Gu Nanxi. Mother Lu really has no place to show her enthusiasm.


    While drinking tea, Lu Hao shakes his hand with the cup, and the tea in the cup falls out.


    Seeing this, Lu''s father showed a smile in his eyes and couldn''t help singing against Lu''s mother¡° Today''s young people like to fall in love freely. They don''t know what kind of person ah Hao is looking for. They want you to worry about it like this. "


    Lu''s mother angrily pointed to Liezi, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi¡° What? Don''t you think it''s very good for Tingyu and Xixi to be like this? It''s just dad who set them up. "


    Therefore, it can be proved by the same reasoning that if she introduces her girlfriend to Lu Hao, it may also lead to a good marriage.


    I know that''s not the truth, but father Lu doesn''t know how to refute it. To be more precise, he doesn''t know how to oppose it, because mother Lu''s words have brought all the top leaders of the Lu family.


    So for Lu''s mother''s rhetorical question, Lu''s father looked at Lu Hao and said, "ah Hao, when will you bring your girlfriend back?"


    Anyway, there is only one center to go to, so Lu Hao should bring a girlfriend back quickly.


    However, some things are as good as they are, and I don''t want to say too much.


    After the joke, considering that Lu Hao was running back and forth and Gu Nanxi was pregnant again, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are also talking about this matter in the room.


    Lu''s mother and father may not understand why Lu Hao has never brought a girlfriend back for so many years, but Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu know it vaguely now, only to confirm it finally.


    "Do you think we should find a chance to match Lu Hao and song Qianqiu?"


    Just at the moment when Lu Tingyu came out of the bathroom, Gu Nanxi''s proposal came immediately.


    Lu Tingyu wiped his hand with a towel: "are you still thinking about things?"


    "Why not? I think the proposal is very good." Gu Nanxi''s lips pouted slightly and looked at Lu Tingyou with some accusations: "you don''t want me to do anything else. What else can I do if I don''t want to?"#####

 Chapter 256

    Speaking of this, Gu Nanxi is really a little bored. She has never been so idle in her life.


    So suddenly leisure down, nature is very not used to.


    "You..."


    Listening to Gu Nanxi''s complaint, Lu Tingyou gives a deep smile, takes off the bath towel and goes to bed.


    Like many men, Lu Tingyu doesn''t like to wear too much when he sleeps. He didn''t have a real relationship with Gu Nanxi before. When they are together, he sleeps in his pants.


    Now that he has such a deep relationship with Gu Nanxi, he will not force himself.


    Gu Nanxi was originally complaining. Seeing Lu Tingyou''s action, he suddenly stopped talking. Micro squint eyes to appreciate the man in front of the symmetrical solid figure.


    Under the light, the wheat skin is very masculine. It is as long as jade. It has a clear skeleton and is slender and attractive.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s absent-minded eyes. He lifted a smile from the corner of his lips and bent down. His hand was on Gu Nanxi''s slender waist. His voice was low and magnetic: "it''s beautiful."


    "Good looking." Gu Nanxi did not want to say, if it is not good-looking, how can she see it.


    "Hum..." Lu Tingyu laughed in a low voice, with obvious pride. It was obvious that Gu Nanxi''s words made him very happy.


    Just as women want men to say nice things to themselves, men also like their beloved women to always say nice things to make them happy.


    Because the beloved praise can not only make him happy, but also make him more confident.


    Lu Tingyu holds Gu Nanxi''s hand and puts it on his waist. His dark eyes stare at her directly, full of aggression, like eating her next second.


    At this moment, Gu Nanxi really felt that he was Lu Tingyu''s prey.


    Gu Nanxi felt that the hand he was holding seemed to be scalded. Subconsciously, he wanted to wave it away, but another person didn''t allow it.


    "What are you going to do?" As he spoke, Gu Nanxi felt his heart shaking.


    "Help me take off my pants."


    "No." Gu Nanxi shook his head in protest.


    Without him, she would do something wrong. She would not push herself down into the fire pit.


    And think of the recent Lu Tingyu suppressed dead, unsuccessful appearance, Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly rose a prank impulse.


    He broke away the hand that Lu Tingyu held and put it on his thigh in his surprised eyes.


    Skin touch, heart also seems to be throbbing in general.


    When Gu Nanxi''s hand was on his leg, his body seemed to be shocked by an electric shock, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at the woman who pretended to be calm opposite him.


    In Lu Tingyu''s beast like eyes, Gu Nanxi carefully swallowed his saliva, and his hand on Lu Tingyu gradually began to move irregularly.


    In the light of the light, the white and mellow hands are floating on Lu Tingyu''s body little by little. Wherever he goes, it causes countless lusts to bloom, and makes people''s body also heat up. It''s like a feather falling from his heart. Scratching people''s hearts itch, but they are always unsatisfied.


    Along with Gu Nanxi''s hand movements, Lu Tingyu''s breathing gradually became heavy, which echoed clearly in the room.


    Seeing Lu Tingyou lose his usual calm, Gu Nanxi''s face finally blooms a smile, gorgeous and proud, like a cunning fox.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were dim, and he suddenly lowered his head. His thin lips were in Gu Nanxi''s mouth, and his mouth overflowed with a sigh¡° You little fox... "


    As his words fell, his attack began.


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth was covered with thin lips. With the force of endurance, Gu Nanxi felt that his mouth was sore.


    But soon Lu Tingyu''s strategic position changed. With Gu Nanxi''s lips all the way down, bursts of heat rose everywhere, which made her sigh.


    Lu Tingyu''s body was shocked, and his body was like a broken mechanism, which could not be controlled completely. Lu just felt that the fire in his body could not be suppressed any more. He raised his head, stared at Gu Nanxi''s Scarlet face, stretched out his hand, and directly pressed her hand to the mysterious area.


    Across the soft pants, gently rubbing.


    Feeling the heat, Gu Nanxi opened his eyes, and the confusion in his eyes gradually faded.


    "Give me..." Lu Tingyu''s voice was low and dumb, "OK?"


    Gu Nanxi blinked his eyes, and then he refused with a dry voice: "not good."


    Lu Tingyu is silent and makes his own accusation to Gu Nanxi with his eyes.


    "You forget, there''s a little man here." Gu Nanxi said, grabbing Lu Tingyu''s hand and putting it on his big stomach, "your son is still here watching you. You can''t do these things in front of him.


    In fact, just now she just wanted a little revenge for Lu Tingyu''s hegemony over her. Who knows now she has become like this.


    Now Lu Tingyu is not the only one who wants to be discontented, and her body is not good either.


    But now, the problem is, that''s how it turns out.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were dark, and he took a few hard breaths. Even if he wanted to curse people in his heart, he still had to give up.


    Because Gu Nanxi is pregnant with their two children, the one he has been looking forward to for a long time, and he can''t do anything to hurt her.


    Following his hand, Lu Tingyu''s eyes drifted to Gu Nanxi''s stomach,


    The original slender body like a white willow is no longer there. It seems that there is an arc-shaped pot in it, which is greatly supported.


    On the white and delicate skin, there are pale lines.


    Gu Nanxi raised his hand to cover: "don''t look, it''s not pretty."


    This is what Gu Nanxi found recently. When she saw it, she was in a daze for a long time.


    Although he used to like Li Siheng all the time, their marriage time was not short, but because of Li Siheng''s unintentionalness, they didn''t even have the intimacy between lovers, let alone anything else, so Gu Nanxi never thought of what he looked like when he was pregnant.


    Then there were so many things that she didn''t have time to be upset. How could she have the heart to pay attention to them.


    But now


    "Don''t care. It''s beautiful." Feeling Gu Nanxi''s gloomy tone, Lu Tingyou said softly.


    Gu Nanxi looked down at his stomach and didn''t speak. Can''t she see it? Lu Tingyu just comforted himself.


    But comfort is also good, after all, she is still full of expectations for this.


    She has always been an orphan. In fact, what she yearns for most is to have someone with the same blood as herself. That kind of close and dependent relationship makes her heart burn at the thought of it.


    If those patterns are the price of family, then she is totally willing.


    Gu Nanxi, who was still in his mind, didn''t notice Lu Tingyu''s action until a hot and humid kiss came from his waist.


    Gu Nanxi bowed his head, and then he saw Lu Tingyou lying on his waist and kissing devoutly. It didn''t look like he was facing her stomach, but it looked like he was facing his treasure, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Of course, what Gu Nanxi doesn''t know is that for Lu Tingyu, she and what she has in her stomach are his unparalleled treasures.


    "It''s beautiful." After a kiss, Lu Tingyu looked up at Gu Nanxi and said, "it''s beautiful, so you don''t have to care."


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth rose. He knew that his heart was too sweet, but he still wanted to practice non Tao¡° Who cares. "


    Right and wrong, Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s smiling face and doesn''t tear her down.


    Just like this, the lust on two people''s bodies didn''t extinguish because of this small interruption, on the contrary, it burned more vigorously.


    "Will it be hard?" Under the bright light, Gu Nanxi can see clearly where Lu Tingyu''s trousers are lifted.


    Small tent, small tent, what those people say is really vivid.


    Lu Tingyu felt Gu Nanxi''s eyes, excited, and trembled slightly.


    Lu Tingyu turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi, with no expression on his face: "what do you say?"


    Under the blurred light, the woman''s big eyes are filled with a little guilt and heartache, but more of them are full of pride and cunning.


    Lu Tingyou knows that Gu Nanxi, after a short period of remorse and heartache, has aroused his fighting spirit and recovered to be the competitive Gu Nanxi, who always wants to be the winner.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes became more and more dark and deep, but Gu Nanxi, who was immersed in his pride, didn''t notice it.


    I only know that now I have a big stomach, and I''m near the time of delivery. Even if I forgive Lu Ting and feel angry, he can''t do anything to himself.


    With the idea, so there is no fear, recklessly to tease him.


    "Well, you go to take a cold bath, and then, when the baby is born, you will start over again."


    Although that''s what he said, Gu Nanxi was thinking that after the child was born, he would have to take care of the child for a few months. Lu Tingyu would certainly forget this.


    In Gu Nanxi''s complacent smile, Lu Tingyu grabs her other hand, moves her whole body to her arms, encircles her, and then takes her hand to where it is, gently kneading, with a low voice¡° Xixi, help me. "


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Nanxi immediately understood Lu Tingyu''s meaning. Gu Nanxi felt that his whole body''s blood seemed to rush to the top of his head, his face was hot, his eyes moved down, and he looked at the place where the two people linked.


    "But..." Gu Nanxi, who had never met a man in that place, still found it hard to accept. As soon as he wanted to use his child as an excuse, Lu Tingyu tore it up mercilessly.


    "It won''t make any difference to the children."


    This time, Gu Nanxi really can''t even find an excuse to refuse.


    Four eyes gaze, a moment later, she spoke softly¡° Good


    This is really Gu Nanxi''s first time to do such a thing. During this time, she clearly heard her breathing and the heartbeat of Lu Tingyu, who was very close to her.


    So in this quiet and cold night, the only two people''s room is hot scene#####

 Chapter 257

    After that night, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are still close. During the day, Lu Tingyou goes to work in the company, and after dinner with others in the evening, they go back to their room and stay in the room.


    Mingming had the closest relationship between them long ago, but after that night, Gu Nanxi clearly felt that something was changing between them.


    You will feel that you are more familiar with and trust the man around you. You belong to him and he belongs to you. In a certain world, there is only you and no one else.


    It has to be said that this feeling is too good. Gu Nanxi didn''t even notice how much time had passed. She didn''t feel the passage of time until Fang min came to the old house one day and told her that the Xinghui project was about to start.


    "Mr. Gu, you won''t tell me that you don''t know about the start of Xinghui plan." Fang min looks at Gu Nanxi with unbelievable eyes.


    Lu Tingyou is the president of the Star River group, and Gu Nanxi is an important participant in the star lake project. The star lake project is about to start. At this time, Gu Nanxi came to tell her that she didn''t know.


    Is it April Fool''s day?


    So thinking, Fang min can''t help but want to take out his mobile phone to see what number it is today.


    Looking at Fang min''s suspicious face, Gu Nanxi nodded: "I really don''t know this."


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s relationship, she really became more and more sleepy during this period of time. Mother Lu and others attributed this situation to her pregnancy, but only Gu Nanxi knew that she was tired by Lu Tingyu.


    Because of an extra job at night, she was overworked and naturally fell asleep.


    Don''t want Fang min to continue to struggle with the problem, Gu Nanxi took the initiative to say: "so what about shiluodiya, what''s the situation like?"


    Said the work, Fang min is not ambiguous: "Lu Hao sent gems in time, we plan to all the series have been completed."


    Gu Nanxi nodded and then continued to ask, "how about the quality of the jewelry?"


    Fang min nodded: "all very well."


    However, I wonder why Gu Nanxi asks such a question. Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou have been managing the Star River group together for so many years, and they don''t know how many times they are responsible for such things. Naturally, there is no problem with the jewelry he can sign a contract with.


    However, Fang Min feels that Gu Nanxi''s questions have become more and more strange recently, and it seems that he doesn''t trust Lu Hao.


    As if aware of Fang min''s doubts, Gu Nanxi quickly changes the topic. After discussing and adjusting the details of the Xinghui plan to be launched tomorrow and the part that shiluodiya is responsible for, they send Fang min away.


    Mr. Lu''s figure came in from the outside and looked at Gu Nanxi deeply: "don''t worry about it."


    See that appearance, obviously heard her the other side sensitive to ask.


    "Not bad." Gu Nanxi nodded. As far as Fang Min said, it was really good.


    "Hum..." Mr. Lu sniffed, and his nose gave out a cold hum, but Gu Nanxi, who had already had an amulet, was not afraid to talk with him.


    "That''s it now. As for the future, take your time."


    This Xialu old man is cold hum also don''t need, directly swing sleeve toward upstairs.


    Seeing off Mr. Lu, Gu Nanxi goes back to his room alone. After thinking about it, he dials Qin Xiangwan.


    After that day''s trip to the police station, Qin Xiangwan called Gu Nanxi, saying that it was inconvenient at that time, but he didn''t receive her call this time.


    After asking Gu Nanxi if there was anything wrong, he hung up. The whole call lasted less than a minute, which made Gu Nanxi want to ask what happened to her. Let alone care about her and Liang Hao.


    But now is a good opportunity, isn''t it?


    The phone was soon connected, Qin Xiangwan''s voice came¡° Nanxi... "


    Gu Nanxi listened to the feeble voice, his heart suddenly tightened¡° What''s wrong with you? "


    "Nothing." Qin Xiangwan looked in the mirror. His eyes were red and swollen, and his hair was scattered. It seemed that he was a ghost in the middle of the night. Then he said, "what''s the matter with you there? Tomorrow''s Xinghui plan is about to start. You still have time and mood to call me."


    After hearing Qin Xiangwan mention the Xinghui plan, Gu Nanxi was relieved to feel the ridicule in her tone. "You still say that you don''t know anything when you stay at home these days. Even if the Xinghui plan starts tomorrow, Fang min just came to tell me."


    Thinking of Fang min''s funny face, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Nanxi''s smile is just because she is happy, and she doesn''t want to show off anything, but it''s just because of this. In contrast, Qin Xiangwan''s heart is sad enough for her. All the forbearance is broken in Gu Nanxi''s laughter, and the sound of tears is transmitted to Gu Nanxi''s ears through his mobile phone.


    Gu Nanxi held the mobile phone tightly in his heart and almost crushed it: "don''t worry, what happened to you?"


    However, Qin Xiangwan was only angry and had no mood to answer Gu Nanxi''s question.


    Sobs, like a knife, cut Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan have known each other for such a long time. They have experienced a lot, including sadness, sadness and pain


    But no matter what happened, Qin Xiangwan never cried. She was always optimistic and strong to face everything she met.


    Once upon a time, Yan Xiao, who was always watched by Qin Xiangwan crying, said that one day in the future, she must see with her own eyes what Qin Xiangwan will look like when she cries.


    But now, when the day came, Qin Xiangwan really cried, Gu Nanxi regretted it.


    Although across the phone, but she can still feel Qin Xiangwan sad.


    "Xiangtan, what''s the matter with you? Tell me..."


    Gu Nanxi shouts to her mobile phone, but no matter how she shouts, Qin Xiangwan, who is only crying, doesn''t hear it at all, or has no mood to respond.


    Gu Nanxi was very worried. No matter whether Qin Xiangwan heard it or not, he yelled at his mobile phone: "I''ll come right away." I hung up.


    Gu Nanxi always meets some bad things when she goes out alone. When it''s time for her to give birth, Lu''s mother doesn''t want to let her go alone.


    It''s just that she knows about the relationship between Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, and as far as she is concerned, she also likes Qin Xiangwan who is straightforward and straightforward, but she doesn''t stop Gu Nanxi from making friends with her.


    However, at this time, Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu''s reports are everywhere on the Internet outside. It''s very possible for her to meet reporters when she goes out like this.


    She was worried about the safety of Gu Nanxi.


    At this time, Lu Tingyu, who was supposed to be in the company, came back. Looking at the two people who were standing at the door, they were puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s going to be late."


    There''s no time to congratulate Lu Tingyou for the start of the star project. Gu Nanxi said this to Lu Tingyou as soon as he opened his mouth. It sounded sharp because he was worried.


    Gu Nanxi just felt that his heart was on fire now, and he felt very uncomfortable. He only yelled out such a sentence, but fortunately Lu Tingyu knew the situation.


    Lu Tingyu''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t say anything. He walked out with Gu Nanxi, leaving his mother, who didn''t know anything, standing in the same place and looking at their back anxiously.


    Two people get on the bus, just when Lu Tingyou is wearing Gu Nanxi''s seat belt, Gu Nanxi opens his mouth in a hurry¡° Can you drive faster? "


    After fastening the seat belt, Lu Tingyou started the car and looked at Gu Nanxi helplessly: "I know I''m worried about Qin Xiangwan, but even if you''re worried, we can''t get to her house like a rocket."


    "Well, just drive a little faster." Lu Tingyou said that just because he wanted Gu Nanxi not to be so anxious, but at this time Gu Nanxi was not in the mood to understand his good intentions. After that, he took out his mobile phone to call Liang Hao.


    The voice of the phone rang in her ear again and again, but no one answered.


    "What is Liang Hao doing?"


    Unable to get through the phone, Gu Nanxi''s mood is even worse. He knows that this is not Liang Hao''s unilateral fault, but he still can''t help blaming the strange way¡° He also said that he is the one who cares about staying late. Now that he is really needed, people will disappear. Men are like this. "


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyu''s voice was a little helpless, "you are obviously angry."


    "Originally, you don''t know her at night..." Gu Nanxi was short of breath, his face was flushed, and his eyes were suffused with tears: "she was..."


    I cried.


    Gu Nanxi can''t say that.


    Because Qin Xiangwan has never been a crying girl, naturally, she does not like to be seen or heard crying.


    Lu Tingyou sighed deeply. Seeing Gu Nanxi like this, he didn''t ask what happened, and he couldn''t argue for Liang Hao, because he knew that no matter what he said, Gu Nanxi would only vent her anger.


    The scenery outside the window is rapidly retrogressive, such as the silhouette of the picture, which makes people dazzled.


    More than an hour later, the car stopped outside the "Jinhai Haoting" villa. Lu Tingyu, who knew that Gu Nanxi''s patience had been polished, stopped the car and quickly got off. Before Gu Nanxi opened the door himself, he walked from one side of the car to the other side and opened the door for her.


    Gu Nanxi knew that he was just in a hurry and scared Lu Tingyu. He got out of the car with a lot of calmness.


    Two people slowly went to the door of the villa, Gu Nanxi suddenly rang the doorbell, after a long time, the door was opened.


    "To the evening..."


    "Nanxi..."


    Just as the door opened, Gu Nanxi was hugged by Qin Xiangwan before he could see him.


    Lu Tingyou saw such a scene. He didn''t even have the chance to stop it, so he watched them embrace each other#####

 Chapter 258

    "Wuwuwu... Wuwu..."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t say a word. He was at the door, holding Gu Nanxi and crying.


    Whimpering, he kept wiping the snot and tears from his face to Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyou, who was obsessed with cleanliness, kept frowning. He wanted to say something several times, but he was worried about Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi''s care for each other and hid these words in his heart.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Let''s solve something slowly." Feel the wet shoulder, Gu Nanxi only feel his heart slightly hot, keep coaxing her, hope she don''t cry.


    Because crying doesn''t solve any problems.


    But the sad Qin Xiangwan didn''t listen to her. He held her and cried for a long time. Until Gu Nanxi felt that his waist was beginning to turn sour, he stopped crying and took Gu Nanxi to the villa.


    Lu Tingyu was so ignored. He shrugged his shoulders and quietly closed the door. A man found a place to sit down in the living room without disturbing the two women.


    However, before entering the living room and sitting down, Lu Tingyou''s thick black eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The bright lights are still shining, but the room is no longer as neat and beautiful as they saw that day.


    Expensive and comfortable tables, chairs and sofas were pushed away from their original positions and turned to one side. Sofa pillows were scattered on the ground. All the neatly placed quilts and bottles were broken. The fragments were scattered on the ground. It looked ferocious and terrible. If you don''t pay attention to them a little, you will be in danger of being scratched.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes crossed the living room and looked at Qin Xiangwan''s closed door. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the familiar name.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi helplessly looked at Qin Xiangwan, whose eyes were red and swollen like peaches, but still wanted to cry. His hands were in a cross shape and he cried out¡° Stop


    Qin Xiangwan, who was forced to stop crying, looked up at Gu Nanxi with accusations in his eyes, and sobbed: "Nanxi... You... You... I usually support you so much, but now you are so tired of me. Do you need to be so ungrateful..."


    Gu Nanxi black line, when did she say she was tired of her? If she was really tired of her, she really had no sense of loyalty, she would rush to the villa in such a hurry.


    Fortunately, Gu Nanxi also understood Qin Xiangwan''s character, and knew that she was only mentally ill. He didn''t mean anything else, so he would not be angry with her.


    "Miss Qin Xiangwan..." Gu Nanxi raised Qin Xiangwan''s jaw with her hand so that she could see herself in the mirror¡° If you look at yourself, your eyes are swollen. If you go on crying like this, your eyes will be blind. If you still want your eyes, don''t cry


    In Qin Xiangwan''s sight, a woman with a shawl appears in the mirror. Most of her black hair falls on her shoulders, while the other part is scattered on her face. She is wet with tears and completely glued to her face.


    Some of the red and peach eyes are hidden under the black hair, and occasionally light is projected from them, which seems to seep.


    Qin Xiangwan finally stopped crying. It''s one thing to be ugly. She doesn''t want to blind her eyes.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan finally stopped crying, Gu Nanxi was quietly relieved: "what happened in the end?"


    Gu Nanxi is very curious, what kind of things can make Qin Xiangwan, who claims to be a woman warrior of iron and steel, cry.


    Qin Xiangwan''s sobbing voice was still there. With his red and swollen eyes open, he said intermittently: "my grandfather... He... He..."


    Mr. Qin, Gu Nanxi frowned and thought about the bright old man. He was puzzled, but more worried: "what''s wrong with him? Is he not feeling well?"


    With these words, Gu Nanxi shook his head. Mr. Qin has always been strong, so he should not get sick suddenly. Even if he is sick, Qin Xiangwan should stay in front of the bed instead of crying like a child in front of him.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiangwan cried and shook his head, confirming Gu Nanxi''s idea.


    "That''s why you quarreled with Mr. Qin. That''s why you cry like a child."


    "Yes." Because of the long cry, Qin Xiangwan''s voice has become hoarse. He sobs like a child with a bad temper. "You don''t know how much he goes too far. He doesn''t care about my feelings. He doesn''t love me at all."


    Gu Nanxi forehead down countless black lines, "to night, you said too much."


    Mr. Qin joined the army in the early years and went to the battlefield. He was resolute and resolute. There was a kind of air that others didn''t kill him all the year round. When such a person is decisive in his work, sometimes he will inevitably ignore other people''s feelings. Therefore, Qin Xiangwan can understand that Qin''s work ignores her feelings.


    But if he doesn''t love Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi can''t agree.


    According to the rules of the Qin family, if it wasn''t for Mr. Qin to clean up the mess behind him, Qin Xiangwan would be as free as he is now.


    "No Qin Xiangwan flashed a trace of chagrin, and then firmly replied: "no, even if he loves me, he doesn''t love Cheng mianduo."


    Cheng Mian! Gu Nanxi felt that his name had a sense of familiarity.


    "This..." Gu Nanxi thought a little and tried to open his mouth: "is that Cheng Mian we saw last time?"


    Gu Nanxi''s mind, wearing green olive clothes, handsome men are all figures, memory seems to be called this name, but now is not talking about Qin Xiangwan and Qin Laozi, how to mention Cheng Mian''s body.


    "Yes." Qin Xiangwan nodded heavily and said hatefully, "it''s him. You don''t know how much my grandfather likes him. Sometimes I wonder whether he is his grandson or I am his granddaughter."


    Qin Xiangwan said with a pout, as if he had been wronged.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s angry appearance, Gu Nan''s funny Xi shook his head: "you''ve seen too many TV dramas." Life is not a TV play, where is there such a dramatic thing? Moreover, if Cheng Mian is really a member of the Qin family, Qin can be so good to Qin Xiangwan.


    "Well, don''t be in bliss. I don''t know what grandfather Qin did to make you so angry, but I''m sure he did it for you."


    It is because Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan have such a good relationship that she never told her how much she envies her when she looks at her carefree smile and listens to her complaining about her family.


    Because at least if Qin Xiangwan had a family, he would have friction between poor students and the chance to quarrel. An orphan like her didn''t even have the chance to quarrel with her family.


    If in the past, Qin Xiangwan could definitely feel Gu Nanxi''s deep sadness for the first time. But today, she can''t even control her emotions. How can she notice Gu Nanxi''s emotional fluctuations.


    Thinking about what Mr. Qin said to her that day, Qin Xiangwan could not help patting the table and said in a loud voice, "Nanxi, it''s not like this. You don''t know, Grandpa, he really went too far this time."


    Said this, Gu Nanxi unable to help the amount, "Qin Xiangwan, you do not tell me what happened in the end, how can I judge you two who is right and who is wrong."


    After she had been here for so long and asked for such a long time, Qin Xiangwan was just crying and complaining. Now, instead of explaining things clearly, he made her more and more confused.


    "I..."


    Qin Xiangwan looked up at Gu Nanxi, just said a word did not say, bright eyes twinkled with tears¡° I... "


    But no matter what Qin Xiangwan said, there was no other words except me.


    When Gu Nanxi saw her like this, he creaked in his heart and urged: "say..."


    "I can''t say." Qin Xiangwan lowered her head and shook her head hard. Tears soon wet her face again¡° Nanxi, I can''t say, I can''t say. "


    Because it was a secret belonging to her grandfather and the Qin family, she couldn''t say it.


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice was full of pain and struggle. He grasped his clothes with both hands and rubbed them vigorously. The clothes were almost made into sauerkraut by her, which was completely different from what Gu Nanxi had never seen before.


    Now, her heart was tied with Qin Xiangwan''s clothes.


    "Since you can''t say it, let me guess." Gu Nanxi knew the secret that she couldn''t even tell, so it didn''t seem to be a common problem: "this is not what you said."


    Qin Xiangwan lowered his head. Gu Nanxi couldn''t see her face. It took a long time to see her nodding slightly.


    Gu Nanxi thought for a while, then he tried to open his mouth: "this matter is related to Cheng Mian, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xiangwan listened, sighed slightly invisible, but did not speak.


    If there is no objection, it means that she is right.


    Gu Nanxi did not feel the excitement of guessing correctly, and his voice was much smaller¡° Mr. Qin doesn''t agree with you and Liang Hao. He wants you to marry Cheng Mian, right? "


    With Gu Nanxi''s words, Qin Xiangwan lowered his head and suddenly lifted it up.


    Gu Nanxi saw it, and his heart creaked. It seemed that she had guessed right, but if she could, Gu Nanxi wished that she had guessed wrong.


    Just as Gu Nanxi is thinking about how to communicate with Mr. Qin, so that he can change his attention and let Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao be together, Qin Xiangwan''s re opening makes her confused.


    "Nanxi, you just guessed half of it."


    Half?


    Gu Nanxi raises eyebrow: "that half?"


    Qin Xiangwan whispered: "my grandfather really wants me to marry Cheng Mian, but he doesn''t object to the fact that Liang Hao and I are together."


    Now Gu Nanxi is even more strange: "what does Mr. Qin want to do?"


    There is only one Qin Xiangwan, and he can''t marry two people at the same time. It''s impossible for him not to know this.


    In Gu Nanxi''s puzzled look, Qin Xiangwan bowed his head slightly, and his voice was inaudible¡° Because I never told my grandfather about Liang Hao and me. "


    Mr. Qin didn''t know that Qin Xiangwan already had someone he liked, so it''s not surprising that he did something wrong#####

 Chapter 259

    Why?


    Why?


    Countless reasons, like air, rushed into Gu Nanxi''s mind, forcing her mouth to immediately ask: "why? Why don''t you tell Mr. Qin about you and Liang Hao? "


    No matter from the aspect of appearance, cultivation, family background, knowledge, Liang Hao is not top-notch, but in Jiangcheng, he is absolutely very good. Even if Qin has many requirements for his future grandson-in-law, Liang Hao is definitely not the kind of person who can''t even take out his hand.


    Since this is not the case, there are other problems.


    Gu Nanxi''s face suddenly became serious. Looking at Qin Xiangwan who didn''t answer his question, he put forward his question again


    The voice implied oppression: "tell me later, why didn''t you tell Mr. Qin about your association with Liang Hao."


    Qin Xiangwan''s body trembles slightly. He looks up and wants to say something to Gu Nanxi. However, after seeing some scenery by the door, he immediately changes his face. He opens his mouth but doesn''t say a word.


    Gu Nanxi looked pale, as if he had seen Qin Xiangwan, a ghost. He turned his head and looked back suspiciously.


    It''s just that she was stunned


    Because at the door of the room, his clothes were messy and his face was in a mess. Liang Hao, who was still breathing heavily, looked coldly towards this side.


    No, to be exact, it should be looking at Qin Xiangwan beside her coldly.


    Gu Nanxi frowned, did not understand how Liang Hao suddenly appeared in this place.


    However, such doubts did not last very long. Soon, Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyou who appeared beside Liang Hao, and he had the answer in his heart.


    "Why let Liang Hao come here?" Gu Nanxi raised his doubts to Lu Tingyou when no one saw him in the air.


    She didn''t inform Liang Hao to come here early because she wanted to have a good chat with Qin Xiangwan. After knowing what happened, she decided what to do, so she informed Liang Haocai. Now she doesn''t know what happened to Qin Xiangwan, so she can''t avoid some things that she shouldn''t have happened.


    Gu Nanxi''s censure Lu Tingyu looks in his eyes and shakes his head slightly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Most of the time, there is a big difference between men''s and women''s views on some things.


    Gu Nanxi wants to know everything about Qin Xiangwan in order to avoid the impact of her and Liang Hao, but what she doesn''t know is that no one can solve their emotional problems except themselves.


    Because she is not them, can not at any time, timely know the most real thoughts in their hearts.


    "Why don''t you tell your grandfather the fact that we are in contact, or do you say that in Qin Xiangwan''s heart, Liang Hao is not worthy of you?"


    Liang Hao''s eyes looked straight at Qin Xiangwan, cold and strange, as if he had never known her.


    Since they knew each other, Liang Hao, who has always been obedient to her, has never seen her with such a look or spoken to her with such a tone.


    Two contrast, the gap is too big, Qin Xiangwan heart a sour, that hold back tears again in the eyes gather, she is stubborn do not let them fall.


    His body trembled slightly, turned his head, and could not help but explain himself in a low voice¡° I didn''t


    If she really is like this, she will stay here now.


    Liang Hao just looked at Qin Xiangwan sitting there alone, his eyes full of vulnerability, his body shaking lightly, as if he was about to faint. He was very distressed, but he could only insist on arming himself with indifference¡° You don''t, so why do you hide from your family? "


    If they are allowed to continue to develop like this, her family will know sooner or later, because he wants to marry her.


    The man who has always regarded marriage as a grave is willing to step into the grave after falling in love with a woman. But when he steps in, Qin Xiangwan tells him that she never thought about being with him forever?


    How cruel it was to him.


    Qin Xiangwan''s pain, Liang Hao''s more painful, but he will not let the pain end.


    "Liang Hao..." Gu Nanxi can clearly feel Qin Xiangwan''s trembling through the two people''s hands. He can''t help but open his mouth and want to explain for her, but Liang Hao is the first to stop her.


    "Sister in law, would you please go out first? I want to talk to Xiangwan alone. "


    Liang Hao said in a cold voice. He didn''t even look at Qin Xiangwan when he spoke.


    After Liang Hao, Lu Tingyu came out and pulled Gu Nanxi, who was beside Qin Xiangwan: "I''m going out now."


    "Don''t worry, Liang Hao won''t hurt Xiangwan." As if afraid that Gu Nanxi would not go out, Lu Tingyu just finished his sentence in Gu Nanxi. He was close to Gu Nanxi''s ear in a low voice.


    Gu Nanxi is disturbed by the heat near his ears. He feels itchy and uses his hands to scratch. Then he turns his head and looks between Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao. Finally, he nods helplessly and goes out of the room with Lu Tingyou.


    "Do you think Liang Hao really won''t hurt Xiangwan?" Gu Nanxi said, looking back at the quiet room, the worry in his eyes still failed to completely melt.


    "No Lu Tingyu said positively, which attracted the different eyes of Nanxi¡° You don''t know how to be so sure. "


    In fact, Gu Nanxi also knows that Lu Tingyu is not the one who deals with this matter, so it''s no use asking him, but he''s just upset, hoping to get some consolation.


    Hearing this affirmation, my eyes were filled with worry and curiosity¡° How do you know? "


    "Because the way he looks at Qin Xiangwan is the same as the way I look at you." Lu Tingyu replied in this way, looking at Gu Nanxi with gentle eyes, full of emotion.


    If you don''t really love someone, you won''t have such a look.


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he looked at Lu Tingyu carefully, but he didn''t see anything special after a long time. He had to give up and sit down with Lu Tingyu, waiting for the communication between the two people in the room.


    In fact, if you want to say where Qin Xiangwan''s force value is, Liang Hao can''t beat her in any case, so it''s even more impossible to attack her.


    But in this world, it''s not fists that hurt people most of the time, but the sharp language of fists. Gu Nanxi just didn''t trust this, so he insisted on staying here.


    In the room, Qin Xiangwan


    Has stopped crying, did not speak, lowered his head, did not go to see Liang Hao.


    In fact, it was the first time they met after Cheng Mian left that day, but they didn''t say anything to each other. Silent silence spread in the room, which made the atmosphere more dignified.


    Liang Hao''s eyes linger on Qin Xiangwan''s body, with uncontrollable obsession and love. What''s more, there is the hurt in the bottom of his eyes, but these low headed Qin Xiangwan can''t see it.


    After a long time, like surrender, Liang Hao''s voice rang out in the room, with a trace of frustration, more is the infatuation for Qin Xiangwan, "we don''t want this, OK?"


    A few days ago, two people were very happy together. Why do they become so now?


    Up to now, Liang Hao still has the feeling that he doesn''t know. He just meets Cheng Mian. Why is their world completely subverted.


    Liang Hao''s voice was obviously imploring, which made Qin Xiangwan''s nose sour and astringent. His eyes almost stood out again, biting his mouth, which did not make him cry.


    "Or do you say that you don''t like me at all, because I''m pestering you these days, and you can''t get rid of it, so you have no choice but to agree to be with me?"


    When he said this, Liang Hao''s eyes were fixed on Qin Xiangwan in front of him, as if he was afraid of missing any look under her eyes, as if he had nothing.


    He just looked at her, eyes focused, deep in the pupil is her figure, as if his world is only her existence.


    "No Qin Xiangwan bit his teeth and shook his head: "no, it''s not like this.


    If she doesn''t want to do something, no one in the world can stop her.


    "So why on earth?" Liang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, his delicate face tightly wrinkled into a ball, with the haze that could not be dispersed.


    There''s always a reason for everything, isn''t there?


    Only in response to his silence or a room.


    "Ah..." suddenly Liang Hao''s mouth roared, like a trapped beast. Because he couldn''t find a way to save himself, his voice was full of helplessness and pain, and Qin Xiangwan''s tears finally came down.


    Outside the room, Gu Nanxi was obviously frightened by Liang Hao''s sudden voice. He was trapped in the sofa. If Lu Tingyu had not been quick, he would have rolled down from the sofa.


    Without time to notice what happened to him, Gu Nanxi looked up at the closed door: "towards the night..."


    Qin Xiangwan shook his head at Gu Nanxi, and then turned to look at Liang Hao. His voice was the same as usual: "what are you yelling at? I don''t know if you''ll be scared if you speak so loud suddenly."


    "Just say something to me directly, and I have to tell you that I have good ears. You don''t have to be so loud."


    "Qin Xiangwan..." Liang Hao only felt that there was a fire burning in his heart¡° In your heart, what kind of existence is Liang Hao? You can hide my existence from your family, and you can have another fiance behind my back. Will you marry someone quietly behind my back one day? "


    He thought that he and she were the closest existence, but as a result, he was always the last one to know about her, which made him feel like a big fool in the dark.


    Liang Hao has been working hard in this relationship all the time. He thinks that as long as he works hard, then one day he will come close to her heart. He thinks that he has come to her mind now, but at this moment, he finds that he has never been there before, and everything is just his conceit#####

 Chapter 260

    Little by little, the distant skyline has begun to turn white, and a new day is coming. But in Qin Xiangwan''s room, except for yesterday''s loud noise, there is no sound.


    Gu Nanxi was worried and worried. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave, but today is a very special day for her and Lu Tingyou.


    Because their long-awaited Xinghui project ushered in its launch on this day.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the closed door of the room, then turned his head and looked out of the window, with a glance of hesitation in his eyes.


    Lu Tingyu saw clearly and couldn''t bear it in his heart. He took the initiative to say, "you can stay here at ease. After they come out, just come with them."


    Star plan Liang Hao''s company is also an important participant, so he will not be absent from today''s event.


    Gu Nanxi nodded helplessly. Now it''s just like this.


    Two people act separately, Lu Tingyu went to the company to preside over today''s Xinghui opening ceremony. Although Gu Nanxi also wanted to see that scene coming, he couldn''t let Qin Xiangwan in his heart.


    Some worried went to the house and knocked on the door.


    Soon the shutter was opened, Liang Hao''s expressionless face appeared again in front of Nanxi.


    Seeing Liang Hao''s smiling appearance, Gu Nanxi was not used to it for a moment. He said, "she''s going to be late..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK." Knowing Gu Nanxi wanted to ask, Liang Hao took the lead in answering. Although his voice was cold, he gave Gu Nanxi what he wanted to hear most.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and didn''t say much. He looked over Liang Hao and looked inside. He was relieved to see Qin Xiangwan lying motionless on the big bed as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Then I''ll go first." Liang Hao said, looking around the room, then looking at Gu Nanxi¡° Take good care of her. " And he''s going to take part in the launch of the star project.


    Gu Nanxi nodded. This is nature.


    Until Liang Hao left, Gu Nanxi walked towards the room. Qin Xiangwan curled up on the bed, but he didn''t move. Gu Nanxi looked at her eyelashes for a long time, and saw that she was not in any mood¡° We''re all gone. We don''t have to pretend to sleep. "


    No need to think. Gu Nanxi can probably know how they came here that night.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled. It took him a long time to open his eyes, but his eyes, which were full of expression, were in a state of gloom, like the broken starlight. The people who looked at them were distressed.


    He knew that no matter how he asked, he couldn''t get the answer from Qin Xiangwan, and Gu Nanxi didn''t bother to ask.


    The two just stayed until Gu Nanxi''s patience was completely polished¡° Later, since you don''t want to tell us now, I won''t force you to tell me everything now, but if you don''t tell me, then this problem will never be solved, so I hope this time won''t be too long. "


    Qin Xiangwan did not lift his head, but said in a low voice¡° I see


    In fact, she knows everything, but she doesn''t know how to face some things.


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "it''s good to know, but now I can''t stay here with you. Xinghui plan starts. I have something to leave for a while. Remember to take care of yourself."


    Gu Nanxi said, regardless of Qin Xiangwan''s reaction, just about to get out of bed, but suddenly felt that his stomach seemed inexplicable.


    In addition to a little bit of tingling, there is also a kind of unspeakable feeling, vaguely, which makes people feel restless.


    What''s more, her pants are wet, like incontinence.


    Gu Nanxi touched his stomach with one hand and wiped the other hand to Qin Xiangwan


    Qin Xiangwan, who was touched, looked up feebly and his eyes were blazing because of Gu Nanxi''s words.


    Because what Gu Nanxi said is, "later, I think I may have a baby."


    Gu Nanxi gave birth to a baby. When she was pregnant, the two of them had done many scene drills in their minds. They thought they were familiar with it. But when the moment really came, Qin Xiangwan''s heart was very flustered. His hand was in the air. He wanted to touch Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Fortunately, Gu Nanxi is still calm, calm let Qin Xiangwan call Liang Hao, so that she can go to the hospital.


    After all, at this time, Qin Xiangwan was in a state of confusion. If she was asked to drive, her immediate killer coefficient was too high, which not only harmed others, but also harmed herself.


    In addition, it can also make Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao have more contact, so the chance and speed of their relationship integration will be greater.


    Gu Nanxi felt his stomach and couldn''t help praising his calmness.


    "Oh. Good Xu is Gu Nanxi too calm. Qin Xiangwan looks at him. The panic in his heart soon passes. He takes out his mobile phone to find out Liang Hao''s name and dials it immediately.


    Seeing Liang Hao''s car driving to the downstairs of Star River group, there was an extra phone call on the half way. Looking at the word "Qin Qin" on the mobile phone screen, his lips were tight and his face was a little ugly.


    After a long time, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hello..."


    Liang Hao just spit out a word, Qin Xiangwan''s voice of exclamation has come over.


    "Liang Hao, Nanxi is going to have a baby. Please send someone to the hospital."


    What, Liang Hao in the heart a surprised, in the heart that idea angry immediately ran to the horizon, quick voice reply way¡° OK, OK, I''ll be right here. Don''t worry


    Gu Nanxi gave birth to a child, which is absolutely a major event. Liang Hao did not dare to delay. He looked at the Star River building decorated with red silk in front of him and quickly took out his mobile phone to dial out.


    The spacious and bright hall is now crowded with people who have come to participate in the opening of the Xinghui plan. It''s quiet. Standing on it, you can see the first piece of darkness, and you don''t know who''s who.


    Lu Tingyu, with a copy of his document, looks at the following and is preparing to make a summary as usual. Then, when he asks others to do something, the abrupt mobile phone rings in the hall.


    Originally, in such a serious and important occasion, in order to keep the meeting undisturbed and smooth, the participants will automatically turn their mobile phones to silent or turn them off, but unexpectedly, there are still mobile phones on the scene.


    All the people present, whether they turn off their mobile phones or set them to vibrate before entering, almost subconsciously look at the place where they put their mobile phones, trying to determine whether their mobile phones are ringing.


    But just as they reached out, they were planned by a man''s voice.


    "It''s my cell phone ringing." Above, standing in the center of everyone''s attention, Lu Tingyu spoke calmly, and his voice passed through the loudspeaker to everyone''s ears.


    Because Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan are angry and cold war, where Gu Nanxi is pregnant and staying, so even if Lu Tingyu leaves, his heart is still hanging.


    Afraid to miss the phone Gu Nanxi gave him, so he set his phone ring so loud.


    Lu Tingyou''s expression is calm, calm will put aside the mobile phone to take up, but don''t know how much shock this scene brings to the people below.


    Star River group has been rooted in Jiangcheng for many years, and has several presidents. However, Lu Tingyou is the youngest and wisest one. He managed Star River group well when he was young. Now, he has worked with nearly 100 enterprises to promote the star bright plan that Li never had before.


    Such a man manages a large group like an iron bucket. He can''t insert a knife or pour oil into it, let alone manage himself.


    The ringing of a mobile phone in a meeting is still an occurrence, which makes people curious about what he is going to hear when he answers the phone.


    However, people were too far away from the phone to listen to what was said on the other side of the phone. The only thing they could see was the elegant and mysterious president who was always calm and calm. The corners of his mouth began to rise little by little. The radian of his mouth was obvious, and there was a real smile in his eyes.


    It''s so real, obviously, that they don''t seem to mind that they know his real mood at all.


    All the people below look at me and I look at you. They are obviously out of shape. No one knows why Lu Tingyu is so happy.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyu didn''t let them wait for a long time, and soon they had the next move¡° I''m sorry to disturb you, but today we''re going to announce two happy events. "


    The following people are puzzled. It''s really a very happy thing that the star project is launched today.


    But in happiness, it can only be regarded as one thing. How can it become two.


    Lu Tingyu''s hands on the display platform pounded one by one, as if he was judging the situation. Then he opened his mouth when people were shaking their heads and biting their ears in a low voice before they could get a satisfactory answer.


    "Another happy thing is that I, Lu Tingyu, will be promoted to be a father soon."


    Lu Tingyu''s words sounded like a bomb in everyone''s ears. The people who blew them were stunned, but they soon recovered.


    As early as a few months ago, Gu Nanxi, the young grandmother of the Lu family, had already announced the good news that she was pregnant. It was time for her to give birth.


    The people present are all human beings. How can they not know when to do what kind of things? The congratulation sounds like a wave, sweeping towards Lu Tingyu.


    Joke, usually Lu Tingyou how cold, even if they want to please can''t find a way, now there is such an opportunity, don''t want money to speak out.


    "But..." Lu Tingyu raised his hands to stop the continuous congratulation of the people¡° I''m going to the hospital now. I can''t stay here. "#####

 Chapter 261

    Most of the people present had been fathers. Naturally, they knew that when a man was born for the first time, he was eager to hold the child. Now they didn''t stop him. They said one after another, "go, go."


    Lu Tingyu''s smile was more brilliant, and with a wave of his arm, everyone was quiet.


    "Now I announce that the star bright plan of Star River group, which attracts the attention of all people, has officially started."


    With Lu Tingyu''s words falling, the cheers below were full of cheers, and at the same time, countless ribbons floated down from their heads. The whole venue was immersed in a sea of joy.


    Lu Tingyu turns to look at Lu Hao beside him, with a look that only two people can understand.


    Far away, Lu Hao nodded to Lu Tingyu.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyu didn''t stop at all. He turned around and ran out, which made everyone laugh again.


    In Qin Xiangwan''s villa, at this time, Qin Xiangwan has completely forgotten his previous unhappiness. After calling, he looks at Gu Nanxi with a big stomach and keeps breathing. "Nanxi, what should I do?"


    Gu Nanxi felt that her stomach was very painful. Now when she heard Qin Xiangwan''s words, she just wanted to roll her eyes. She had never had a baby. How could she know what to do.


    What''s more, she''s pregnant, but she''s not. How can she see that she''s more painful than she is? "Later, you say you''re like this. After you get married with Liang Hao, you''re going to have a baby. I want you to do this?"


    "I don''t want to have children." Qin Xiangwan now looks at Gu Nanxi''s appearance and feels scared in his heart. He retorts even if he doesn''t want to¡° And even if it''s life, it doesn''t have to be with him. "


    Gu Nanxi was stunned by Qin Xiangwan''s words, as if he couldn''t believe it. He grabbed Qin Xiangwan''s hand with one hand and said, "what were you talking about?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s hand was caught. Then he realized what he had said and his eyes flashed slightly¡° Nothing. I''ll see why Liang Hao hasn''t come yet. "


    With that, Gu Nanxi grabbed his hand and got up to walk towards the door.


    Gu Nanxi raised his hand and cried out in pain¡° Well, you can''t... "


    Gu Nanxi and Liang Hao look at Liang Hao standing at the door with no action. They don''t know where he is, how long he has been standing and how much he has heard.


    Qin Xiangwan, like a child, stood in the same place with his head down and did not dare to look into Liang Hao''s eyes.


    Damn it!


    Gu Nanxi just wants to say these two words now. She is in pain here. Where are the two Gu''s love.


    "I said, would you mind if there are pregnant women who are going to give birth here? At least take me to the hospital first. "


    Anyway, we can''t let her have a baby here.


    Fortunately, Gu Nanxi said this, but it can be regarded as pulling back the two people''s minds, and they did not look at each other, and walked towards Gu Nanxi together.


    Liang Hao holds Gu Nanxi in his arms and runs to the car outside the villa, while Qin Xiangwan follows.


    When Liang Hao arrived at the hospital, Lu Tingyu had already been waiting for him. He didn''t have time to say anything to urge him. He directly held Gu Nanxi, who was in pain and couldn''t speak, on the stretcher waiting for him, and quickly pushed him towards the operating room.


    "Don''t worry." Touching Lu Tingyu''s cold hands, knowing his worry, Gu Nanxi quickly comforted him.


    Although the stomach faint pain, but still within the scope of her tolerance.


    But she didn''t know it was. She said that Lu Tingyu''s worry didn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, it increased a lot, and her foot speed also increased a lot. Looking at her desperate appearance, she wanted to send her to the operating room immediately.


    "You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine." Lu Tingyou thin lips light open, constantly repeat these words, also don''t know is to say to Gu Nanxi listen to, or say to oneself listen to.


    Until he ran to the door of the operation, Lu Tingyu still smiles at him¡° I''ll be fine. You can rest assured. But in a short time, the baby will be born. Just wait to be a father. "


    "Really." Lu Tingyou''s face is a little pale, the sweat of bean is constantly seeping from Junyi''s face, and the confusion in his eyes is not reduced at all.


    "Lu Tingyu, when and when I didn''t do what Gu Nanxi promised you." Gu Nanxi said, sliding his hand over Lu Tingyu''s face and wiping the sweat off his face, "you believe me, my child and I will be fine."


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu said, nodding heavily, and staring at Gu Nanxi''s face tightly. Then he let go and let the medical staff push her in.


    When the door of the operating room was closed, Lu Tingyu felt that his whole body strength had been pulled away, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand. He was wobbling and almost fell down.


    Liang Hao and Gu Nanxi just saw this scene when they came over. Thanks to his quick eyes and quick hands, they caught Lu Tingyu.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the news headlines of Jiangcheng Xinghui plan will be replaced by the president of Xinghe group.


    But even so, the doctors and nurses in the largest hospital in Jiangcheng also saw that the president of Xinghe group, who was always aloof and indifferent, stood at the door of the operating room with pale face and trembling all over. With the voice of pregnant women in the operation, his body trembled more severely. It seemed that he was more painful than the pregnant women in the operating room.


    If not all the people in the hospital knew Lu Tingyu''s identity, I''m afraid they would laugh.


    Qin Xiangwan huddled on one side of the bench like a small animal. Every time she heard Gu Nanxi''s cry, her body trembled. She recalled the scenes of having children she had seen together with Gu Nanxi. She only felt her heart was bleeding.


    At this time, Qin Xiangwan''s face was scared, which was no different from the girls who were afraid of pain. Liang Hao looked at him like that, his eyes twinkled again and again, and finally walked over and held her in his arms.


    Qin Xiangwan was shocked and looked up at Liang Hao. For the first time, he turned his head to avoid her eyes.


    It wasn''t long before all the people from the Lu family arrived outside the delivery room. All the people were waiting outside, just like Lu Tingyu, staring at the closed door of the operating room.


    Qin old man clutching crutches, constantly in the operating room door money around, worry anxious feeling is very obvious.


    "Dad, you can sit and wait for a while." Lu''s mother looked at the wandering old man Qin and felt her head hurt¡° It''s not that fast to have a baby. "


    Qin old son crutches heavily a pestle, the voice unexpectedly takes some obstinacy: "so how long does it take?"


    This question made Lu''s father''s nose spray and almost burst out laughing. "Dad, listen to my mother, you didn''t worry so much when you gave birth to me."


    It''s just that Lu''s obviously sour words didn''t cause Lu''s guilt. Lu''s tense mood eased slightly and glared at Lu, "how can you compare with my grandson?"


    Father Lu has grown up. Naturally, he is not as popular as the newborn baby.


    Mr. Lu''s straightforward words can not completely liberate everyone''s tense mood, but they also relax a lot.


    It''s just that the relaxation is not very long. Soon when Qin Xiangwan''s eyes turn to another person, the whole body''s defense system unfolds again. Like a hedgehog, he coldly looks at Song Qianqiu at the corner of the hospital, who shouldn''t be here¡° What are you doing here? "


    Qin Xiangwan attracted other people''s attention, but Lu Tingyu turned around one by one and looked in the direction of song Qianqiu.


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes, like searchlights, make him afraid. He subconsciously steps back, steps on Lu Hao behind him, and looks up at Lu Hao and apologizes¡° I''m sorry


    "It''s OK." Lu Hao shook his head, hugged her and walked towards the crowd: "let''s go."


    "Song Qianqiu, what are you doing here?" Seeing song Qianqiu, Qin Xiangwan thinks that she once wanted to rob Lu Tingyu with Gu Nanxi. Once she swept away the depression, her fighting power came back again.


    "I... I..." Song Qianqiu also knew that it was her own practice that left a bad impression on Qin Xiangwan. That''s why she was like this, but she still couldn''t help feeling aggrieved: "I came here because..."


    "I don''t want to know what you''re here for. I just know that now I don''t want to see you here."


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice was very cold, and his request seemed too much. It was obvious that song Qianqiu had not finished his anger in the morning.


    Lu''s mother looks at Qin Xiangwan, who seems to have eaten explosives. She is surprised, while Lu''s father and Qin''s father slightly show their disapproval.


    Probably only Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao know why Qin Xiangwan is so irritable. However, Lu Tingyu focuses all his attention on the operating room and has no time to speak for Qin Xiangwan. Only Liang Hao holds Qin Xiangwan in his arms and makes a little effort to appease him. Then he turns his head and looks at Song Qianqiu¡° Don''t mind. Xiangwan is just too worried about Nanxi. "


    Although this is an explanation for Qin Xiangwan, it''s really a big truth. Everyone knows that it''s not good to say more.


    "Let''s go." Lu Hao''s eyes and mouth outline a light radian. Like Liang Hao, he comforts song Qianqiu slightly. Then he hugs people and walks towards the operating room.


    In Qin Xiangwan''s angry eyes, song Qianqiu still walks towards Lu Tingyou.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao unconsciously put down his hand on Song Qianqiu''s shoulder and clenched it tightly.


    But at the moment, song Qianqiu only has Lu Tingyu in his eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t notice what Lu Hao looks like.


    "Brother Tingyu..." Song Qianqiu''s voice rang out in the corridor. With a touch of caution, he looked at Lu Tingyu who had not looked up at her since she came in.


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head and put his hands together on his mouth. He whispered Gu Nanxi''s name over and over again. He didn''t hear song Qianqiu''s words and naturally looked up at her#####

 Chapter 262

    Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he couldn''t answer when he asked others. He was always embarrassed. Song Qianqiu seemed to be at a loss where he stood.


    Fortunately, at this time, the door of the operating room, which had been closed for a long time, was finally opened. When the nurse came out with the baby in her arms, all the people waiting in the corridor heard the baby''s cry, and their breath was relieved.


    All of them went to see the new-born children, not even Mr. Lu. Only song Qianqiu stood in the same place and looked around empty, feeling greatly relieved.


    Lu Hao stood not far away, looking at her no, but no next move.


    The pink child is like a small meat ball, soft and lovely. The people who look at it are soft in their hearts. It is because of the small voice, whimpering, that they look lovely and pitiful.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on this small, soft child who had sent countless hopes to them, only Lu Tingyu remembered the mother of the child and rushed into the operating room like the wind.


    In the operating room, Gu Nanxi was too tired to sleep after giving birth. Lu Tingyou stood by the bed and looked at her without blinking. When Gu Nanxi was about to be pushed out, he followed suit.


    Because the child still needs a series of tests at the back, so he can''t stay outside for too long and will be held down soon. Then they remembered the mother of the child. Under the guidance of the doctor, she entered the ward immediately.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter-in-law?" Entering the ward, mother Lu asked the doctor who had not left.


    "It''s OK, Mrs. Lu. The production process is very smooth. Now she''s just tired and sleeping. You don''t need to worry too much. You''ll wake up in a few hours. You can rest assured."


    Hearing what the doctor said, mother Lu relaxed and watched Gu Nanxi''s bedside, holding her hand tightly. She had a deeper understanding of her son''s care for his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi in deep sleep, and his heart is relaxed. It''s at this time that he finds that his hand holding Liang Hao is full of nail marks.


    "Why don''t you tell me the pain?" Qin Xiangwan conceals the emotion of the eye ground, pretends not to care and says: "I really don''t know whether to say you are good or stupid."


    He is the only one who dotes on her unconditionally.


    Liang Hao lowers his head and withdraws his hand from Qin Xiangwan''s hands. His voice is cold and doesn''t care about Tao¡° It''s nothing. "


    Qin Xiangwan looked at his empty hand, looking back at Liang Hao, and said goodbye.


    After doing enough psychological construction outside, song Qianqiu stepped into the ward again and came to Lu Tingyu


    "Brother Tingyu..."


    "Shh..." just as song Qianqiu opened his mouth, Lu Tingyu raised a finger and put it on his lips. "Nanxi is still sleeping."


    Song Qianqiu nodded difficultly and lowered his voice when he spoke¡° Brother Tingyu... "


    Qin Xiangwan frowned and looked at Song Qianqiu with disdain in his eyes. He pretended to be innocent before, but now he came to pretend to be poor. This woman can''t have some fresh patterns.


    "There''s something else you want to say." Lu Tingyu said, even did not look back at Song Qianqiu, "if there is nothing important, you''d better leave this room first."


    Just now Lu Tingyu said that, not that he wanted song Qianqiu to speak quietly, but that she would not speak, because at the same time as she spoke, he obviously saw Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This next song Qianqiu can be regarded as really strained, the tears in his eyes for a long time filled his eyes again, clenched his fists on both sides, sniffed and choked: "brother Tingyu, congratulations on your promotion to be a father." With that, song Qianqiu ran out.


    "I''ll see her." Lu Hao finished this sentence to everyone, and then ran towards the direction that song Qianqiu left outside.


    "Forgive you..." mother Lu grew up watching song Qianqiu. She still has feelings for her. Even if she can''t be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, the Lu and song families are still family friends.


    "Mom..." Lu Tingyu turned his head and looked into her eyes: "this is the way it is. I don''t want to say anything more."


    Because he is as smart as Lu Tingyu. When he understands song Qianqiu''s true feelings for himself, he knows what to do for them.


    Emotional affairs have always been decisive and will be disturbed. Perhaps he would feel very inhuman and even cruel to others.


    But only when the pain is complete, can we make song Qianqiu give up completely, and then go to find the person who really belongs to him.


    If not, then song Qianqiu''s heart will always be on him, and he will never be redeemed. Finally, he doesn''t want the person around him to live so hard because of these things.


    After Qin Xiangwan''s shock education, Lu Tingyu clearly realized that his hesitation and his kindness would make her feel bad.


    "But..." mother Lu also wants to say that the Song family is always Lu''s family. If song Qianqiu makes song Mingde feel uncomfortable, it will be quite unfavorable for Lu Tingyu.


    "All right. Needless to say Lu''s mother''s words just finished, but Lu''s voice rang out in the room, "just do as Ting Yu said. He is such a big man, and he knows what to do and what not to do. We all go out first. Ah Xi girl has just given birth. We''d better not disturb her rest here. "


    "Tingyu, take good care of the girl." Mr. Lu said and took the lead to turn around and walk out.


    "It''s grandfather." When Lu Tingyou finished this sentence, he didn''t open his mouth. He sat in front of the hospital bed and valued Gu Nanxi on the bed without blinking.


    Lu''s mother looked at him like this, but it was hard to say more. She was dragged out by Lu''s father.


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao are standing in the corner of the ward. They are two pieces of wood.


    Even in the deep sleep, Gu Nanxi didn''t get rid of the pain of being torn. She tightly grasped Lu Tingyu''s hand, which she could grasp, and exerted herself.


    Soon Lu Tingyu''s hands appeared a lot of nail prints, scarlet, looking a little scary.


    I don''t know when, Gu Nanxi opened his eyes and looked at the white porcelain ceiling on his head, suddenly.


    "Wake up..." Gu Nanxi opened his eyes, Lu Tingyou immediately opened his mouth¡° How do you feel? "


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and felt the condition of his body with his heart. There was a strong pain in some place. His body was like a funnel that missed all the objects. He could not lift a little strength at all and shook his head slightly. This feeling was not very good.


    Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi shake his head, face a tight, nervous way: "what''s wrong, where is uncomfortable, I''ll call a doctor for you."


    "I''ll go." Lu Tingyou was ready to get up immediately. Liang Hao''s voice came from the corner of the room¡° You''d better stay here. I''ll go where the doctor is. "


    Liang Hao said, a long leg stretch, will go out from the room, but Gu Nanxi called him.


    "Ah Hao, I''m fine. You don''t have to go."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao who is about to go out. He looks at Qin Xiangwan, who has not spoken a word on the other side of the corner. His body aches and his scalp aches.


    "Nanxi, you are really OK." Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi and looks at him. His body moves. He walks to the bed and holds Gu Nanxi''s hand. "If you are really uncomfortable, don''t bear it."


    During Gu Nanxi''s pregnancy, she had a good understanding of the pregnant women. She knew that after childbirth, it was the weakest time for women. If the maintenance was not good at this time, it would have a great impact on the future health.


    Looking at one or two so nervous looking at himself, Gu Nanxi face finally some guilty, a hand pull quilt cover his face, only two eyes, urn sound, urn airway¡° I didn''t say that just to scare the court. Who knows you... "


    "You..." after Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao didn''t say anything, but Qin Xiangwan jumped up and pointed to Gu Nanxi''s head and said in a loud voice: "Gu Nanxi..."


    The sudden huge sound made passers-by feel frightened. Looking at the room where the sound was made, the look on his face was a little strange.


    Gu Nanxi, however, simply covered his head with the quilt, so that he could not see Qin Xiangwan''s horrible face.


    Hands akimbo, Qin Xiangwan roared very happy: "you have no conscience, do you know how worried we are, just afraid of your body is not comfortable, as a result, you are good, actually still play such a joke with us..."


    When it comes to unconsciousness, Gu Nanxi pulls down a corner of the quilt and blinks at the angry Qin Xiangwan. "We can have a good discussion about whether I have conscience or not, but I''m sure now that you have no conscience in particular."


    Gu Nanxi''s words clearly have been pointed out. In this room, people who have experienced the turbulence of that day and know each other well naturally know what Gu Nanxi said.


    Liang Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking towards Qin Xiangwan.


    When Qin Xiangwan heard the speech, he turned his head to meet Liang Hao''s eyes in the air, but soon he turned his head and dodged.


    "In the evening, we are not other people. If you really encounter any problem, just say it. Let''s all try to solve it together. If you hide and say nothing like this, we will never know."


    Like being stabbed at the pain point, Qin Xiangwan, who has no expression all of a sudden, turns his head and stares at Gu Nanxi tightly. The dark storm gradually gathers in her eyes.


    Gu Nanxi saw clearly, but her decision will not be so easy to change, even if there will be a war between them#####

 Chapter 263

    "In the evening, what can we say?"


    In Gu Nanxi''s mind, Qin Xiangwan has always been a strong and firm pronoun. They have known her for a long time, and they have never seen her cry. The scene brings her palpitation and shock, which is too big.


    Lu Tingyu said before that only two people can solve the emotional problems themselves, and others can never intervene. Gu Nanxi thought that was right.


    But now, with a new experience, Gu Nanxi has a new understanding of these things.


    The essential problems between two people really need to be solved only by themselves, but in many cases, the feelings between two people need to be promoted by others.


    It seems that without Qin Xiangwan''s encouragement, she and Lu Tingyu would not have been able to get to the present.


    "Say it out..." Qin Xiangwan uttered a cold hum, staring at Gu Nanxi lying on the bed¡° Gu Nanxi, ask yourself, you can really say anything. If so, why don''t you say everything about yourself? "


    This sentence is almost said by Qin Xiangwan with a roar. The only two men left in the room are stupidly in the same place, looking at each other suspiciously and looking at the two women.


    "What else are you hiding from us?" Because of a Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao is sensitive to the word "secret". When he thinks of these two words, his mind begins to wander.


    The direct question with Liang Hao didn''t hurt. Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, and even didn''t look back at Gu Nanxi. But Gu Nanxi, who was held by him, could obviously feel the pain in his hand.


    Gu Nanxi seemed to be struck by thunder. He was stiff on the spot. His big eyes were absent-minded. He was staring at Qin Xiangwan, as if he had not reacted.


    "What were you... Talking about?" Gu Nanxi only felt that his nose was sour, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Xiangwan¡° What did you just say? "


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s miserable appearance, Qin Xiangwan''s heart suddenly feels a little empty. He doesn''t talk anymore.


    The scene that should have been very festive suddenly became dignified. Lu Tingyu raised his hand and wiped away Gu Nanxi''s enduring and unwanted tears, "don''t cry."


    Qin Xiangwan was shocked. He turned back and looked at Gu Nanxi. He didn''t see the tears in her eyes. The only thing he saw was Lu Tingyu''s action of wiping her tears. His heart ached badly.


    "Nanxi, I..."


    Qin Xiangwan knew that it was her words that made Gu Nanxi hurt. She was very upset. She always knew that her situation was different from that of Nanxi, didn''t she?


    Clearly know what Gu Nanxi has experienced, clearly know that she once for all the efforts she wanted, how can she still say such words after knowing everything.


    When people are in a hurry, they will say a lot of unscrupulous words. They clearly know that they should not say that, but there is always a feeling of not saying it. Only when such words are said, people are most likely to regret it.


    Because it''s the truest and most hurtful.


    "You all get out of here."


    Just as Qin Xiangwan was thinking about how to apologize to Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu, who had been sitting beside him all the time, began to speak. His voice was as indifferent as ever. Qin Xiangwan could not see his expression, but what he could imagine was that it must not be very good-looking.


    But Qin Xiangwan is not in the mood to worry about these things. She just wants to see what happened to Gu Nanxi behind Lu Tingyu, who is in the quilt.


    Just as she wanted to get close, Lu Tingyu''s cold cheers arrived¡° I told you not to come here, or I don''t know what I would do. "


    "Lu Tingyu..." in the face of Lu Tingyu''s cold drink, Qin Xiangwan not only did not fear and shrink back, but also stimulated her pride back: "I want to talk to Nanxi, not to you. You have no right to stop me from communicating with her."


    "I''m her husband. Her business is mine. There''s no decision I can''t make for her."


    Lu Tingyou said that he was overbearing, turned around in an instant, and his eyes were covered with a thick chill¡° Qin Xiangwan, have you forgotten what you asked me for? "


    Qin Xiangwan''s body trembled, and the picture of memory played back in his mind.


    How can she not remember that Gu Nanxi was very sad. She once warned Lu Tingyu that if he hurt Gu Nanxi, she would take Gu Nanxi away from his voice.


    "And now I send this sentence to you. If you make Nanxi feel sad, I will take her away from you."


    Qin Xiangwan bowed his head slightly, and his voice was a little embarrassed¡° So you won''t want me to approach Nanxi from now on, will you? "


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu''s sonorous reply did not have a trace of turning around in his tone: "this is what you said at the beginning. I hope you keep your promise. You should know that the little stimulation of a woman after childbirth is enough to have a huge impact on her."


    Qin Xiangwan felt that his breathing accelerated sharply, clenched his teeth, his body still trembled slightly, and his body could not help but take a step backward.


    Standing at the door, Liang Hao looks at Qin Xiangwan''s tottering body. His heart is in great pain, but he just uses tens of thousands of efforts to resist his heart and restrain himself from embracing him.


    In the quilt, Gu Nanxi listens to the conversation between Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan outside. He wants to say something, but Lu Tingyu''s hand suddenly presses her body and her mouth, which makes her have to sob, but she can''t say a complete sentence.


    "Wuwu..." in the quilt, Gu Nanxi tried to struggle with his strength, but he was afraid to touch the wound of his body, so he didn''t dare to exert himself.


    "Don''t move." Lu Tingyu, feeling the movement of his hands, cheered coldly in a low voice¡° If you''re moving, I don''t guarantee who''s going to be in trouble in the end. "


    With these words, Gu Nanxi, who was still struggling in the quilt, did not move. His eyes were closed and he could not open them, but he was thinking, who is the person who might be punished in Lu Tingyu''s mouth?


    "But..." the rules were set by Qin Xiangwan, but now she has a feeling of regret.


    Could it be that she would lose Gu Nanxi, a long-time friend, because of the injury of her tongue.


    "Nothing but." Lu Tingyu refused Qin Xiangwan''s request without hesitation, but: "I don''t know what happened to you, which made your mood so out of control. If you say it, we can understand your unscrupulous words, but if you insist on not saying it, you must be prepared to pay for such unscrupulous words. "


    "After all, we are all adults, and we are all responsible for our words and deeds, and for our choices."


    "I..."


    After Lu Tingyu said this, Gu Nanxi, who wanted to struggle in the quilt, stopped struggling. He opened a crack in his eyes, held his breath and looked at Qin Xiangwan''s direction outside.


    Liang Hao, who is struggling with Lu Tingyou over there to ask for a favor for Qin Xiangwan, doesn''t have to worry about it. He just sits there waiting for Qin Xiangwan''s answer.


    Several people''s eyes are tightly staring at Qin Xiangwan, this moment let her feel the pressure on her body increased a lot.


    "I... Nanxi, take good care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t bear the pressure. He stopped for a few moments when he passed by Liang Hao, and finally left with a word.


    "Bang..." the sound of the ward door being closed rang out in Gu Nanxi''s ears. Gu Nanxi quickly pushed Lu Tingyu away, pressed his hand and breathed a few breaths.


    "Lu Tingyou..." Gu Nanxi clenched his chin and looked at Lu Tingyou helplessly: "are we too anxious to do this?"


    Although they don''t know what happened to Qin Xiangwan, it''s not so simple to make her so abnormal. She also knew that Lu Tingyu had just done so with good intentions. As she had said before, she wanted Qin Xiangwan to speak out what she had hidden in her heart.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu Nanxi felt for the first time whether they would be in a hurry.


    He put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulders and tucked in the corner to ensure that she would not be cold. Lu Tingyu showed a smile on his face. His white teeth reflected some light under the light: "I don''t know. What I know is that if you don''t force her, she will never tell you this secret."


    With Gu Nanxi''s relationship with Qin Xiangwan, she can''t rest assured. If she boldly tells her everything, you can show that Qin Xiangwan has a plan to completely hide this secret in his heart.


    If one person insists on hiding something, and another person wants to know what it is, he can only use special methods.


    Gu Nanxi sighed deeply and looked at Liang Hao standing at the other side of the door, who was as handsome as water. "Liang Hao... To her in the evening..."


    Just a few words, Gu Nanxi couldn''t go on, because Liang Hao, who always appeared in front of the crowd with a smile, was so gloomy this time that he couldn''t speak. His whole body seemed to be covered with dark clouds, which made people afraid to get close. The smile in his eyes was not there. He looked at the closed door silently and lost himself. Even Gu Nanxi didn''t hear him.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao who is hurt secretly. He turns to look at Lu Tingyu beside him. Qin Xiangwan''s words ring out again in his mind.


    In fact, she didn''t tell Lu Tingyou something? How could she be qualified to talk about Qin Xiangwan.


    "Liang Hao..." Gu Nanxi asked Liang Hao, who was in a trance at the door: "if you find that it''s very important for you to hide things from Xiangwan, what kind of reaction will you have?"


    Gu Nanxi would like to ask this. First, she wants Liang Hao to be more patient with Qin Xiangwan. At the same time, she also wants to hear what kind of reaction he will have. In this way, she can roughly predict Lu Tingyu''s possible reaction when her own affairs happen in the future#####

 Chapter 264

    Liang haomu was surprised and looked at Lu Tingyu for the first time. After seeing his expressionless face, he turned to look at Gu Nanxi. His thin lips were tight and his eyes were scanning, but he didn''t speak in a hurry.


    Lu Tingyou''s dark eyes are deep and his expression is indifferent. It seems that he is the same as others. But Gu Nanxi, who is already familiar with her, can clearly feel that his eyes add a touch of thinking.


    Just knowing his doubts, Gu Nanxi didn''t have the heart to worry about so much. He stared at Liang Hao, and didn''t want to miss any expression on his face.


    Liang Hao''s eyes wandered between them for a long time, and then he said, "sister-in-law, you say that because you know what''s going on behind me, don''t you?"


    At the end of the short sentence, Liang Hao''s eagerness in his tone was very obvious.


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t have many friends, and Liang Hao only knows Gu Nanxi. If you want to say that among them, Qin Xiangwan may be willing to say what happened to her, then Gu Nanxi is the only one.


    Looking forward to Liang Hao, Gu Nanxi shook his head. "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed, just like what you just saw. Xiangye didn''t tell me anything."


    If you really told her, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "What about you, Liang Hao? Now you know that Xiang Wan has something to hide from you. What will you do?"


    Although Gu Nanxi is not sure what Qin Xiangwan is hiding from her or Liang Hao, she can be sure that it is not a small thing, and it should have a great impact on her relationship with Liang Hao, otherwise Qin Xiangwan would not deliberately alienate Liang Hao.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Liang Hao with deep eyes and repeated: "Liang Hao, now facing you who are willing to hide from you, what will you do?"


    For a relationship forged by two people, one person''s persistence may not be enough to wait for its result, but if there is no one to maintain it, then it will not bloom.


    For the first time, Gu Nanxi really wanted to know what Qin Xiangwan meant to Liang Hao?


    Gu Nanxi''s voice rang out in the room again and again. Liang Hao, standing in the back light of the room, was stunned. Facing Gu Nanxi''s eyes, his intelligent brain seemed to be stuck, and the robot spewed out a few words: "what should I do?"


    Gu Nanxi, hearing the speech, shook his head in disapproval, "it''s not how you should do it, but how you are willing to do it, how do you want to do it?"


    "Do you want this relationship to continue?"


    "Yes." Almost no need to think, Liang Hao reflexively made the answer, "of course."


    Some people say that habit is the highest realm of love. Once upon a time, Liang Hao only thought that it was just a joke of those ignorant villains who deceived others. Now after experiencing it himself, he knows that some of his words are true.


    Habit is the highest level of love. He who has been used to her can''t go back to a person''s life.


    Hearing Liang Hao''s answer without hesitation, Gu Nanxi''s heart was also relieved, and he was happy for Qin Xiangwan.


    In one''s life, it''s too difficult to meet someone who really loves himself and can love him for a long time.


    But even if Liang Hao said so at the moment, Gu Nanxi''s heart still can''t let go.


    "Liang Hao, the road of life is very long, and all kinds of strange things can happen. I hope that when you encounter those things, you can remember what you said today and never give up the person you love easily. If one day you feel pain later, then I will take her away from you."


    Lu Tingyou heard that a dark light flashed quickly between his dark eyes, and his body trembled slightly. This scene, so familiar, is not exactly what Qin Xiangwan said to himself one day.


    The uneasiness at the bottom of his heart widened slightly. Holding Gu Nanxi''s hand suddenly aggravated. Gu Nanxi felt the abnormality of his hand, but he never looked back at Lu Tingyou.


    Liang Hao''s body was tight and his expression was serious. He stared at Gu Nanxi''s eyes and answered earnestly¡° Yes, I love Qin Xiangwan. No matter what happens, it will never change. "


    Liang Hao''s words spread to Gu Nanxi''s ears along the wind, and a smile bloomed on his serious face.


    Qin Xiangwan leaves, Liang Hao leaves, and the ward is calm again. But Gu Nanxi, who should have gone to bed after the birth, stares at Lu Tingyu, who is sitting beside him without blinking. His eyes are full of obsession.


    If she looks like this, Lu Tingyu will be very happy in his heart, and then let her see it like this.


    But now it''s different. Gu Nanxi has just given birth and is already tired. Rest is the best way to recover her body.


    Put your hand gently on her forehead and gently touch her down¡° Close your eyes and go to sleep. "


    Gu Nanxi grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand on his forehead and shakes his head willfully in a stubborn tone¡° Don''t


    Qin Xiangwan reminds her of the deepest fear in her heart. She doesn''t know how Lu Tingyu will treat her one day when she knows all her hidden secrets, and even less how much time she can still look at her like this.


    Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s hand with his backhand, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep?"


    Lu Tingyou''s tone is too threatening and trap. Gu Nanxi''s eyes turn, but he is not in a hurry to speak. He looks suspiciously into Lu Tingyou''s eyes, but only with a smile.


    "Are you sure you really don''t sleep?"


    After waiting for Gu Nanxi''s reply for a long time, Lu Tingyou repeated it again with a smile¡° If it''s too late for you to go to bed now, it''s too late to regret later. "


    Lu Tingyu said so, but it aroused Gu Nanxi''s competitive heart hidden in his heart. His chin was raised slightly, and his face was proud: "that''s what I said, so what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t believe it. Now that he has just finished production, he has the supreme right. Even if he talks a little more freely, what can Lu Tingyu do with himself?


    Lu Tingyou''s lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes were full of evil¡° You''ll find out soon. "


    Lu Tingyu finished, did not wait for Gu Nanxi to understand the meaning of his words, immediately took action


    Lowering her body, she almost instantly covered Gu Nanxi''s slightly opened lips and stretched out her tongue. If there was a strong wind, it swept through her tongue, and then immediately retreated. Between the two tongues, a trace of silver was involved, reflecting an ambiguous light in the sun.


    Gu Nanxi immediately closed his mouth and blinked at Lu Tingyu. Although he tried hard to calm himself down, his white little face was still struggling and gradually became scarlet.


    Two than each other, each proud, ambiguous atmosphere is in unlimited spread, at this time, an unexpected voice suddenly.


    "Lu Ting forgives you, beast."


    Although Xie Hongbo is not young, he still has the same momentum. Many people in the corridor have heard him.


    When he understood who he was talking about, he couldn''t help falling.


    "You... You..." Xie Hongbo slams the door open, rushes in from the outside, runs to two people''s front, looks at Gu Nanxi, who is lying on the bed, flushed and extremely "weak", and looks at Lu Tingyou with disgust¡° How can you do that? "


    Lu Tingyou coughed twice, slightly turned away from his head, as if he didn''t know the way¡° What''s the matter with me? "


    He just kisses his wife for a while. How can he say it in Xie Hongbo''s mouth? It''s like he''s having an affair.


    Xie Hongbo''s head is constantly shaking, and his clothes are not breathing¡° Lu Tingyu, we all know that men have needs, but even if you are hungry and thirsty, you don''t have to be like this. Gu Nanxi is still a pregnant woman who has just given birth. You dare to do this. It''s not a beast. "


    Lu Tingyu, who was crowned as "beast", had countless black lines on his forehead. He felt it necessary to explain to himself, "I just because..."


    "Stop..." just after Lu Tingyu said a word, Xie Hongbo raised his hand to stop what he hadn''t said¡° You don''t have to explain so much, I understand. "


    Lu Tingyu: you understand. What do you understand.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the dark embarrassed, want to explain, but how can not explain clearly Lu Tingyou, very unkind smile.


    At the end of the matter, Xie Hongbo takes Lu Tingyou out of the room on the ground that pregnant women need a good rest after giving birth. Before leaving, he still tells Gu Nanxi to sleep well.


    After an afternoon''s rest, Gu Nanxi''s health has improved a lot. When she wakes up, their children are lying beside her, snoring and falling asleep.


    Gu Nanxi gently turns his head and looks at the child''s tender face. A strange feeling flows in his heart.


    This is her and Lu Tingyu''s child, who is connected with her flesh and blood. Although he is still so young, Gu Nanxi is very satisfied just looking at him.


    Although living in Li''s family when she was a child, Gu Nanxi knew very clearly that it was not her own home and that none of them were her own family, so she would be very careful when she faced them.


    In the end, I can''t figure out what kind of life I really want and what kind of people I like.


    Until now, Gu Nanxi finally has a feeling that I am no longer a person, and the joy in my heart can be imagined.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the child too focused, focused on when Lu Tingyu opened the door of the ward, did not feel.


    Lu Tingyou just stood there, his eyes focused, looking at Gu Nanxi with a warm face and not making a sound.


    Even though Gu Nanxi was smiling, she was surrounded by a chill, which usually gave people a sense of coldness and nobility, just like the sky. She valued being close, but in fact she could never touch it. But now, when she saw the real smile in her eyes, the ice and snow melted, and the full of spring came again#####

 Chapter 265

    Her body, exudes a kind of maternal love, so that her whole person seems to exude the light of the early sun, bright and warm, people subconsciously want to close.


    With his own mind, Lu Tingyu walked towards Gu Nanxi in the room. They looked at each other with a smile and looked down at their own scenery.


    But such a warm and harmonious scene did not last for a long time, and soon the sleeping baby showed her existence with her own cry.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    When the nurse outside heard the sound, she came in and told them the reason why the children were crying.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I think the reason why the child cries so much is that he is hungry. So you just need to feed the baby in time. "


    The nurse finished the answer for them with a smile, and then left. Of course, she didn''t forget to close the door before leaving.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi''s face turned red. He couldn''t digest what he heard. But seeing the child crying, he felt so sad that he had to prepare to feed according to the nurse''s words. It''s just


    Gu Nanxi''s face turned a little red, and he looked at the man sitting beside him. He did not leave Lu Tingyu consciously¡° Why don''t you go now? "


    For the first time, feeding her baby in front of Lu Tingyu made her feel embarrassed.


    Lu Tingyou smelled the speech, his body was slightly Leng, his lips were tight, but he didn''t remember to speak, but when she asked him to turn down, he said, "I want to see, I want to see you feeding our children, Nanxi, we are husband and wife."


    In this world, there is no one who is more intimate than them, but what can''t be seen when feeding!


    This sentence, Lu Tingyu said very seriously, Dark Phoenix eyes, is also a kind of firm and persistent.


    He is serious. At this moment, Gu Nanxi has such a clear understanding in his mind.


    So Gu Nanxi surrendered. She seemed to have no way to refuse Lu Tingyu''s request.


    Because she didn''t know how much time they really had.


    So, let''s see. Anyway, they are husband and wife. It is estimated that there will be more such scenes in the future.


    He opened his clothes and was ready to feed the baby. He just sent the nipple to the baby''s mouth, but the baby didn''t get any milk, and the cry didn''t stop.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi are so brave and wise outside, but they are at a loss by a little baby. They don''t know what to do.


    Looking at the child''s crying face, Gu Nanxi didn''t know what to do, but Lu Tingyu held her hand.


    Gu Nanxi looked up and looked at him in an unidentified way, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Tingyu said, "I''d better come first."


    Gu Nanxi brows slightly twisted, still confused looking at Lu Tingyou, said did not understand what he said.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes and knew that she didn''t understand her words, so he repeated: "I mean, I''ll suck out the first mouthful of milk for my baby first."


    "Boom..." when Lu Tingyou''s words rang out in Gu Nanxi''s ear, her face turned red and bloody: "what are you talking about?"


    In fact, Lu Tingyou said that he was just loving his children, and he didn''t mean anything else. But when he saw Gu Nanxi''s red face, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    It has to be said that Gu Nanxi, who was originally in good shape, became more popular after giving birth to the child, which made Lu Tingyu secretly feel happy for his future welfare.


    When Gu Nanxi was embarrassed, Lu Tingyou leaned over her and put her milk on her lips.


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help but take a little breath. Lu Tingyou was stunned and retreated slightly. At this time, a stream of warm heat sprayed on his face. Lu Tingyou was so embarrassed that he was stunned.


    "Puff..." this scene is really funny, Gu Nanxi just looked at it. All of a sudden, he laughed.


    Regardless of Lu Tingyu''s expression, he hugged the child and put the place he had just been sucked by Lu Tingyu into the child''s mouth.


    Lu Baobao, who had the first mouthful of milk in his life, stopped crying.


    Lu Tingyu knew that Gu Nanxi was just laughing at himself, and he didn''t react too much. As nothing happened, he took a tissue to wipe his face clean and looked at the two people sitting beside him.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the child''s eyes, full of maternal love. And the little life that was watched was alive. Even though he had experienced such things in the middle, the child still survived, so full of vitality.


    Lu Tingyu was sitting beside him. He looked very carefully. Feng''s eyes were deep, but there was a kind of love.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his life was complete. This is his wife, this is his child, a family of three to form a complete family.


    In the evening, mother Lu and they all came, and the ward became lively again after a quiet afternoon.


    To say that the Lu family has not had a new life for a long time, and the arrival of Lu Baobao has undoubtedly aroused a lot of attention and love from them.


    Two big men, who are nearly 100 years old, have seen countless scenes, and even the man who can''t shake his face. Facing the little baby, he feels at a loss.


    Want to hold, but some fear that they hurt the child.


    As a result, two old men were seen in the ward, holding the baby carefully. When the baby cried, their faces could shake three times.


    That interesting picture makes Gu Nanxi''s nose sour


    Fortunately, her children are happier than her, with the sincere love of many people she wanted before.


    Hand suddenly a tight, haven''t turned head, Lu Tingyu''s voice has already spread: "don''t cry, this is not good for the body."


    Gu Nanxi said: "good."


    In fact, Lu Tingyu didn''t think much about Gu Nanxi''s tears at the moment. Think of her former family, naturally think Gu Nanxi sigh.


    Although there is a wrong understanding, but on the whole, it is very considerate.


    Mr. Lu was holding the baby. His body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move. Finally, his mother couldn''t see it any more. She grabbed the baby from Mr. Lu and his father and picked it up by herself.


    Of course, it has to be said that mother Lu, who raised Lu Ting from her baby, is much more proficient in holding her baby than father Lu and father Lu.


    Because of scruples, but Gu Nanxi just gave birth, the child also needs to go back to the security box, Lu Laozi and Lu mother linger for some time, or early to prepare to go back.


    Just the person hasn''t left, Liang Hao rushed in with a flustered face, in a mess with the smell of smoke.


    "What''s the matter, Liang Hao? How can you do this?" Lu''s mother had to walk because of Liang Hao and stopped, pulling Liang Hao to look up and down on him: "are you being chased by creditors or what, you are so embarrassed."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lu''s mother''s statement is different from Lu Tingyou, who looks elegant and noble since he was a child. Liang Hao has always liked to show off his clothes. If he didn''t take care of himself that day, he would never go out. Today''s appearance is the first time for Lu Tingyou. No wonder Lu''s mother is so surprised.


    Liang Hao was held by Lu''s mother, which stabilized his dangerous body.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu look at Liang Hao and guess what''s the matter. They give Liang Hao a look of something to talk about later.


    Liang Hao received the look in his eyes. Exaggerated to take care of oneself


    "I don''t know. A handsome guy like me, who is loved by everyone, who has flowers and a flat tire in his car, even if he owes money to others, they will look at my handsome face and say it''s OK. How can he chase me? Besides, the one who chases me must be a beautiful girl."


    He talks beautifully and exaggerates. He doesn''t brag. That''s why he didn''t meet Liang Hao before Qin Xiangwan. He doesn''t look like he is now, and he completely defeated mother Lu.


    "Why don''t you talk to mother Lu. I don''t care about you. "


    Lu''s mother, even though she cared more about Liang Hao, was made by him in such a way that she didn''t know what to say.


    Waving and father Lu, father Lu, they left together.


    When it was confirmed that Lu''s father and mother had gone far away, Liang Hao completely closed the door. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he was full of worry and said in a quick voice: "he disappeared in the evening."


    When he heard Liang Hao''s words in the first second, Gu Nanxi had a moment''s blank in his mind, and then understood that after he said it, he just felt that it was impossible: "what did you just say?"


    Don''t think about anything else, just looking at Gu Nanxi''s expression, Liang Hao knew what she was thinking, so he had to be absolutely sure again¡° She''s missing, just this afternoon. "


    If he can, he hopes that it''s just a joke. When the sun rises tomorrow, he hopes that what happened that day is only his own illusion and never true in reality. Then he can continue to pester her and live a happy life with her.


    But there is always a big gap between the reality and what he thought.


    In the afternoon, Gu Nanxi''s words awakened Liang Hao. Yes, at the beginning, Qin Xiangwan never had the intention to accept him. He can have endless patience and pester her every day to let her get used to her existence, let her accept herself a little bit, and finally be with him completely.


    So now, why did he give up belonging to self happiness because she didn''t know where a fiance came from when she felt that she already had her own existence in her heart.


    And in this era, even if there is a fiance, anyway, they are still married in the United States and Europe. Moreover, if they really love each other, even if she is married, they can divorce.


    There is nothing impossible in this world, and Liang Hao''s world is even more impossible.


    Liang Hao, who has figured it out, dials Qin Xiangwan''s phone almost immediately when he comes out of Gu Nanxi''s ward in the afternoon. Although the phone is turned off, he doesn''t think much because they are in a state of inexplicable cold war.


    Driving the car until Qin Xiangwan''s villa area, from her open door straight into the time, Liang Hao''s heart instantly missed a few shots, and then in looking for the villa still can''t find Qin Xiangwan, his heart completely flustered#####

 Chapter 266

    Looking for, looking for, looking for, Liang Hao spent the whole afternoon in the process of looking for, but what made him flustered was that even though he searched all the places he thought Qin Xiangwan might go, he still didn''t find her.


    Finally, Liang Hao, who had nothing to do, came to Gu Nanxi''s ward, in a state of embarrassment that he had never seen before.


    Feeling Liang Hao''s seriousness, Gu Nanxi''s little smile brought by Lu Baobao completely disappeared, and his slightly pale face was even paler.


    Even though he knew that Liang Hao had come here for a reason, Lu Tingyu couldn''t help casting a murderous look at Gu Nanxi''s pale face.


    Liang Hao''s eyes can''t help but show a wry smile when he feels the dangerous look coming towards him. If he is smart, how can he not know that it is a very unwise behavior to disturb Gu Nanxi at this time.


    If Qin Xiangwan were here, he would surely pull his ear and warn himself loudly not to cause trouble for Gu Nanxi.


    If, if


    Thinking of the disappearance of Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao''s eyes are more dim and his voice is more urgent: "sister-in-law, do you think, where will Xiangwan go at this time?"


    He has already turned on the positioning system to look for it, but there is no reaction. The only reason is that the positioning system has been pulled out. Is it Qin Xiangwan himself or someone else


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, combined with the reaction of these days, he had a guess in his heart, but it was not confirmed.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s silence, Liang Hao, who was in a sensitive period, immediately linked Qin Xiangwan''s disappearance with his rival, Qin Xiangwan''s fiance, whom he had just met that day.


    After a long time, his voice came, with obvious gloom¡° You said to the party that you would not go with Cheng Mian, so you turned off your cell phone. "


    "It''s impossible." If he didn''t want to, Gu Nanxi immediately retorted¡° If Xiang Wan is really with him, he won''t cut off his mobile phone, and Cheng Mian won''t do it either. "


    Anyway, the other party is still a people''s police, and will never do anything to his childhood.


    Liang Hao also knows that he obviously has reason to speak of. He frets about his hair, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    A little thought, Gu Nanxi had a general guess in his heart. He had a eye contact with Lu Tingyou, and then he opened his mouth to Liang Hao¡° Liang Hao... "


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s seriousness, Liang Hao was stunned and nervous. His voice tied: "what..."


    In Liang Hao''s nervous eyes, Gu Nanxi said: "it''s late today. I think you''d better go back first."


    "What?" Liang Hao scratched his ears, as half of Gu Nanxi in the beginning, he couldn''t believe he heard, "what did you just say?"


    Qin Xiangwan is still missing. As her good friend, Gu Nanxi, how can she let herself go back to rest as if nothing had happened.


    Unless


    "You know where the night is."


    Liang Hao''s tone is not doubt, but affirmation.


    Because of the relationship between Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, only when Qin Xiangwan''s safety is determined, can Gu Nanxi really care.


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head and doesn''t speak, but her eyes clearly show that she won''t tell Liang Hao about Qin Xiangwan now.


    "Gu Nanxi, I want you now, immediately, immediately..." after receiving the message from Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Liang Hao''s Qi and blood surged and his whole body was surrounded by a breath of horror. This momentum supported him to rush towards Gu Nanxi''s body. Seeing that he was about to hit Gu Nanxi on the bed, Lu Tingyu, who was sitting beside Gu Nanxi, held out a hand to stop his impulse.


    Lu Tingyu held Liang Hao''s hand towards Gu Nanxi with both hands and pushed it back. His face was not happy and he yelled at Liang Hao¡° Liang Hao, do you know what you are doing now


    Lu Tingyou''s cold drink is like a hammer hitting Liang Hao. It wakes him up in an instant. He looks at Gu Nanxi with calm eyes and Lu Tingyou over there who looks gloomy as if it''s going to rain


    Panic, regret, remorse, worry


    In such a moment, all kinds of emotions, like sea water, crowded into Liang Hao''s mind, which made his face look ugly. He bent over and hit the wall with his hand.


    "Bang..." his hand hit the wall and made a dull sound. Liang Hao murmured to himself¡° Qin Xiangwan, where are you now? "


    Where has always experienced such twists and turns? Under the fierce impact, the bony joint of the palm immediately broke the skin. Warm blood flowed from the wound, leaving a dazzling red on the white wall from top to bottom.


    Gu Nanxi, who was not angry at all, could not bear to look at Liang Hao.


    Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death, has always been natural Liang Hao, fall in love, no longer break away.


    Gu Nanxi sighs deeply. Lu Tingyu, who is beside Lala, shakes his head in disapproval. She believes that if Qin Xiangwan had not disappeared suddenly, Liang Hao would not have done such a thing to himself.


    "Liang Hao... You..."


    Lu Tingyou is about to speak to Liang Hao, but he still has time to say everything. Liang Hao''s voice is hoarse, so he suddenly interrupts his words, making the rest of his words disappear in his voice, and he can''t say any more words.


    Because Liang Hao said, "brother, if your sister-in-law is gone, can you be as calm as you are now?"


    At the end of Liang Hao''s words, the whole person seemed to be absent-minded and didn''t look at Lu Tingyu. However, Lu Tingyu was stunned, as if he were a sculpture with thin lips and tight lips. He couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Nanxi disappeared. For Lu Tingyu, this is no longer a hypothesis, but actually happened in his life.


    What he looked like at that time, don''t think about it. The images at that time spontaneously and automatically poured into his mind, as if they were more terrifying than Liang Hao''s present appearance.


    Just looking back, Lu Tingyou felt that he was not breathing well, until his hands were warm and moist, and he looked back at Gu Nanxi''s worried eyes.


    "Don''t think about it." Gu Nanxi shakes his head to Lu Tingyu, and the appeasement in his eyes is very heavy: "I''m fine."


    Needless to say, Gu Nanxi already knew what kind of pictures Lu Tingyu thought of in his eyes, and what kind of stimulation such pictures would bring him.


    Here Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi cherish the moment when they are together because of the possible loss they once faced, and their strong feelings reveal that they envy others.


    "Sister-in-law... Please tell me the information to me later, ok... Ok..."


    Liang Hao almost finished these words in a praying tone. His voice was ethereal, as if he was facing the possibility of being blown away by the wind at any time. There was only one light in his dark eyes, which made Gu Nanxi have a kind of feeling. If she could not give Liang Hao a reassuring answer, the only light in his eyes would go out.


    "I''m sorry..." even though I can feel Liang Hao''s mood at this moment, Gu Nanxi''s only thing to say is sorry besides sorry¡° I''m really not sure where she is now, but I''m probably sure she''s not in danger at the moment. "


    "Why..." Liang Hao asked eagerly¡° Why can''t you tell me now? "


    This is also the most puzzling and uncomfortable part of Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan. The most intimate person has something to hide from others, and he can''t ask, because even if he asks, you can''t get the real answer.


    This kind of feeling and cognition makes Liang Hao feel that Qin Xiangwan doesn''t belong to him at all.


    This feeling washes his self-confidence again and again, which is why Liang Hao collapsed when he first knew Cheng Mian''s existence.


    When Liang Hao said this, Lu Tingyu''s attention instantly gathered together, and his eyes consciously or unconsciously focused on Gu Nanxi.


    "Liang Hao, if Xiang Wan hasn''t told you anything yet, maybe it''s not that she doesn''t want to tell you, but that she doesn''t know how to tell you."


    Because no matter she, or Qin Xiangwan, or no one in the world, when they face their beloved and have something they can''t say, they must be carrying a heavy burden at that time.


    Or maybe, when they say those things, it''s also the time when they lose them.


    He will worry about losing her, and she will worry about losing him.


    "But if one day, after you give her enough confidence, when she can really face herself, I believe she will tell you everything you want to know."


    "And now the only thing you can do is wait."


    Because no one knows how long it will take to really understand this.


    The patient will eventually wait until their loved ones will tell all the secrets, after a happy life together.


    And those who have no patience, no ability, will lose patience in such a wait, thus their own ends.


    Gu Nanxi''s words in his ears were recalled in his mind over and over again, and Liang Hao''s eyes gradually began to be lax¡° Wait... "


    "Yes, wait."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital, because of a Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao is going to make trouble, but where is the real Qin Xiangwan or there is no result.


    Outside the western suburbs, there are the most elite troops in Jiangcheng, Falcon troops. Recently, the atmosphere in Falcon troops seems strange.


    Under the dark night sky, a large number of soldiers dressed in army green lined up. Standing under the night sky, from a distance, they could not tell who was who.


    Such a large group of people gathered here, no one spoke, all people''s eyes like searchlights, straight toward a certain place.


    In the front of the center of the school yard, where are a row of square boards with circles of different colors#####

 Chapter 267

    At the same distance, two men stood straight behind a white line, holding a white pistol in hand, facing the board in front.


    The instructor gave an order, and immediately, a succession of gunshots rang out in the school yard.


    After a burst of smoke, the two men took off their glasses and looked at each other. Then they shifted their eyes.


    The audience, who was standing behind him, suddenly lost their formation and swarmed towards the two men in front of the shooting board, shouting: one more, one more.


    "Not yet. Let''s go." In front of the shooting board, the man yelled to the surging crowd behind him: "if you are in excess of energy, 50 laps, 100 push ups, then come back to talk about the good play with me."


    Men''s words are round, just like the essence, with a striking momentum, so that those who are waiting to see a good play suddenly, but there are still people with a hard mouth who are not afraid of the challenge of death¡° I''m afraid we''re here to disturb your good time with beautiful women. "


    The beautiful woman in the crowd, Qin Xiangwan, hears the speech, his head slightly deflects and looks at the noisy men. Even if he doesn''t have to do anything, the flattering eyes of that day also startle these big soldiers who can''t see women all the year round.


    "All men obey orders and carry out orders."


    With Cheng Mian''s words falling, the big soldiers who were just joking quickly arranged and ran away according to their usual training.


    When all those people are gone, Cheng Mian, who just left Qin Xiangwan''s villa in a hurry last time, looks back at the woman beside him.


    "Come on, what are you doing here today?" When Cheng Mian said this, his eyes on the shooting board were slightly fixed, like looking at something else through the board.


    Qin Xiangwan''s lips are slightly crooked. Even if he is wearing military uniform, he can''t hide his evil spirit: "if it''s OK, I can''t come here."


    Cheng Mian''s mouth cracked, showing a touch of disdain¡° I don''t know you yet. You''ll come here if you don''t have anything


    This is no longer a wonderful place for Qin Xiangwan.


    When the lies were exposed, Qin Xiangwan was not worried, half true and half hypothetical¡° I''m here to cultivate a relationship with you. "


    In this case, half true, half false.


    Qin Xiangwan knows, and Cheng Mian knows.


    "The commander forced you again." Cheng Mian''s words are clear. He turns around and walks towards the door of the camp, regardless of whether Qin Xiang''s party will follow him.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Cheng Mian''s board on the shooting board and looks at the small hole in the middle of the template. There is a slight difference in his eyes.


    He turned around and followed Cheng Mian into the camp house. He looked at the things around him with a touch of familiarity and nostalgia. Then he sat down on his chair and did not move any more.


    "But it''s no use hiding here like that." Cheng Mian looked at Qin Xiangwan, who was sitting there with no expression, "or do you think that if you hide here, the commander can''t come here."


    It''s just that Mr. Qin came here more frequently.


    Qin Xiangwan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He obviously understood Cheng Mian''s words. Of


    "You haven''t put that... What?" Cheng Mian pretends that he can''t remember someone''s name. He talks intermittently, but looking at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, he clearly has something else flashing.


    "It''s Liang Hao..." Qin Xiangwan quickly interrupted Cheng Mian''s words. He interrupted Cheng Mian''s words with special meaning: "say what you want. It''s not Cheng Mian''s style to beat around the bush."


    Cheng Mian picks an eyebrow and doesn''t answer. It turns out that this girl still remembers his style.


    He untied the two buttons on the collar of his shirt and sat down on the sofa. He picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea. One cup was pushed to the opposite side, and the other cup was put on his lips. He drank a clean cup.


    "That man is not for you."


    When the water in the cup is finished, Cheng Mian opens his mouth again, but what he says makes Qin Xiangwan frown. He turns his head discontentedly and looks at Cheng Mian. He is about to say something, but Cheng Mian takes the lead and makes her stare,


    "He''s too weak." Only this sentence left Qin Xiangwan speechless, because she knew Cheng Mian''s words were good


    But thinking of Liang Hao who always rushes in front of him every time something happens, Qin Xiangwan can''t help explaining: "but..."


    "Don''t say that he is different from our profession..." Cheng Mian interrupts Qin Xiangwan''s words with a smile, like a sharp blade tearing open the side she tries to hide: "when you are in danger, the enemy won''t care what your profession is different from."


    The weaker you are, the more they will bully you.


    Cheng Mian''s words are like forcing Qin Xiangwan into a corner. He has no choice but to retreat. He lowers his head and plunges himself into darkness.


    "Think for yourself." Knowing that Qin Xiangwan is avoiding his words, Cheng Mian doesn''t force her to come out at this time. He leaves a word and takes a shower after entering the bedroom.


    When he came out, he took off his military uniform and changed into a home suit. He wore a white cotton T-shirt and linen slacks. His black hair was wet on his scalp. On his side, a few drops fell on his neck and down his chest. He rubbed them with a white towel and walked downstairs in slippers. It was only five minutes before and after that.


    When Cheng Mian comes out, Qin Xiangwan still keeps that posture motionless. Cheng Mian sees it funny, but more helpless,. It''s a pity that no one saw the scene of a male God taking a bath.


    Xiangwan really cares about the man named Liang Hao. That''s why he is so worried.


    Thinking about a man who was so easily angered by himself that day, Cheng mianming knows that he was affected by Qin Xiangwan, but he is still dissatisfied with Liang Hao''s impulse.


    Reach out to push on Qin Xiangwan, "don''t pretend to be melancholy, get up quickly."


    Qin Xiangwan waved his hand twice in the air, snoring in his mouth, with obvious sleepiness, "don''t... Make noise..."


    Cheng Mian looks at Qin Xiangwan''s hand slipping from his hand, and a smile gradually rises in his eyes. He worries about where he is for a long time, but this person directly sleeps in the past. Should he be happy with her heartlessness, or should he feel sad for the cold shoulder he has been given.


    Just want to reach out and take Qin Xiangwan to his room to sleep, but unexpectedly, a crisp bell rings in the room.


    Cheng Mian''s eyes look at the place where the bell rings. Qin Xiangwan''s mobile phone screen is shining in his pocket.


    Do you want to pick it up?


    This idea flashed in Cheng Mian''s mind, and hesitation flashed in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes.


    Just when he hesitated, the ring of Qin Xiangwan''s mobile phone had stopped. Cheng Mian didn''t even have to think about it. He bent down and held Qin Xiangwan forward to his room.


    Just as he had just entered his room and walked to his bed, before he put Qin Xiangwan down, the familiar mobile phone ring rang again in the room, and as time went by, it never stopped. It was like helping people never give up without answering the phone.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Mian looks at Qin Xiangwan in his arms, purses the corners of his lips, puts her on his bed, and then takes her cell phone from her purse and connects her.


    "Tell me in the evening where you are now?"


    Cheng Mian just put the phone through, Liang Hao worried voice came over, with obvious urgency.


    Cheng Mian doesn''t speak. He looks at the sleeping Qin Xiangwan and is silent. Liang Hao over there anxiously listens to the sound coming from his mobile phone. He is looking forward to hearing the familiar voice of Qin Xiangwan from there. To his disappointment, there is nothing but shallow breathing on the phone.


    Liang Hao unconsciously increased his strength by holding the mobile phone in his hand. He took the mobile phone and looked at it. Then he put it in front of his ear and spoke again.


    "To the evening, no matter what happened before, we will pass him, OK, now just tell me, where are you now?"


    But with this sentence, the same stone sank into the sea. When Liang Hao thought there would be no answer, he was shocked by the sound coming from there.


    "What did you say happened before?"


    Liang Hao holding the hand of mobile phone, suddenly one heart, unconsciously held his breath, cold mouth spit out two words: "Cheng Mian."


    Although he only met Cheng Mian once, because Qin Xiangwan was involved, Liang Hao remembered things about Cheng Mian very clearly.


    Here, Cheng Mian takes a look at the unconscious Qin Xiangwan who is sleeping on one side and walks into the door with his mobile phone. Of course, he doesn''t forget to close the door of the room before going out.


    Out of the room, until Cheng Mian is sure that he won''t let Qin Xiangwan hear it, he says, "it''s me."


    "How can Qin Qin''s mobile phone be with you?" Liang Hao''s words just finished, Cheng Mian''s smile passed from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Why am I here? Can''t you think of the reason? "


    Just as Liang Hao "inadvertently" calls out Qin Xiangwan''s intimate address to remind Cheng Mian of his relationship with Qin Xiangwan, Cheng Mian will also deliberately fight back by not revealing his words.


    The war between men is not always expressed by fighting. In fact, the invisible war is more exciting.


    Liang Hao just felt that he was stuck in his heart. He wanted to vent, but he couldn''t, because compared with him, Qin Xiangwan and Cheng Mian had known each other for a long time. There were many times between them, which he had never experienced and couldn''t get in.


    It seems that you can imagine the expression on Liang Hao''s face. Here Cheng Mian''s face is full of smile, but there is no smile in his eyes.


    "Although I said I would respect Xiangwan''s last choice, Liang Hao..."


    "That doesn''t mean I''m giving up late."


    Liang Hao''s body was stiff, and his hand was in the air. There was no sound for a long time.


    Feeling Liang Hao''s breath in his hand, Cheng Mian''s smile completely disappeared. His thin lips opened and he spat out a few words: "you are too weak."


    The plain tone, without the slightest exaggeration and ostentation, seems to be stating a certain fact, which slowly spreads to Liang Hao''s ears like water waves, and makes his eyes turn red instantly.


    "Cheng Mian." Liang Hao''s angry voice came from the opposite side, deep and hoarse, like a wild animal trapped by a hunter. He was angry but helpless#####

 Chapter 268

    "Why do you want to pursue the late


    How could the girl he had been waiting for so long since childhood be easily taken away by a man he didn''t know.


    If Liang Hao is here now, you can see that Cheng Mian''s slender eyes have an indelible chill.


    But just because he couldn''t see, Liang Hao quickly came out of his excited mood. He closed his eyes, kept silent for a while, and then opened his eyes. The impulse and anger of his eyes had disappeared.


    He was calm and didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "what do I need?"


    Love is not an entrance examination, there is no fixed standard, the most achieved is the winner.


    In the story of the three of them, Qin Xiangwan is the ultimate helmsman.


    A question and rhetorical question that belonged to two men ended without any trouble.


    Recently, Jiangcheng is very busy, like boiling water, full of vigor and vitality.


    The birth of Xinghui project, the young master of Lu family and the next successor of Xinghe group, no matter what, is enough to cause a huge sensation in Jiangcheng. When these two things happen at the same time, the effect is no different from Mars hitting the earth, and the whole earth will be shocked.


    Although the earth has not shaken now, Jiangcheng must have shaken. All the women in Jiangcheng must have shaken.


    Now it has been revealed by the media that all the jewelry sales launched by Xinghui plan have set a new record in the industry.


    Remember, not one, but all.


    I believe this is a mythical existence for any industry.


    The streets, the network TV are talking about this thing, of course, in talking about this thing at the same time, they are more looking forward to the emergence of the next explosion news of the Lu family.


    However, when people were most concerned about this matter, the Star River group and the Lu family kept silent. Even Lu Tingyu, in order to arouse the audience''s appetite, continued to maintain the attention of the outside world to the group, and did not go to the company for several days.


    This not only did not make people pay less attention to Star River group and Lu family, but also raised their curiosity to a new height.


    But in a few days, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are ready to unveil this mysterious veil for the public, lest they can''t wait for the answer for a long time, and the seeds of curiosity have been strangled in the cradle before they germinate.


    No matter what the situation outside, but now in Lu''s villa, this group of people being discussed are gathering together and living their own lives.


    Liang Hao didn''t know what Cheng Mian had said to Qin Xiangwan after the conversation, but Qin Xiangwan, who had been hiding from them for a month, appeared in front of them, smiling as if nothing had happened.


    Liang Hao''s eyes are sitting in the living room. Qin Xiangwan, who is teasing the landing baby, seems to be thinking and just watching.


    Feeling Liang Hao''s eyes on him, Qin Xiangwan can only feel nothing. Holding Lu Baobao in his arms, he hugs him in the direction of landing. "Nanxi, Nanxi, you can be a rich woman now. If I don''t have money, you must help me."


    Of course, when I speak, I don''t forget to show a pathetic expression to match my speech.


    "Relief, you Miss Qin also use others to help."


    When Gu Nanxi talks, his head will not, and he is trying to look at the documents in his hand.


    The operation of Xinghui plan is very successful, bringing high profits at the same time, more work can not be done.


    "Of course." Qin Xiangwan jumped up from the sofa, ran to Gu Nanxi and took out the documents in her hand: "you said you can''t have a rest. You just came out of the month, Lu Tingyu is willing to let you work."


    Women have children is a big pass in life, and it is also the weakest time for them. If a woman is not well maintained, she will not be well for the rest of her life.


    Looking at the empty hand, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply, turned around and looked at his dissatisfied Qin Xiangwan, "Xiangwan..."


    "Don''t cry. It''s no use calling me honey now." Quick eyed and quick handed, Qin Xiangwan said that he would put the documents in his hand behind him. "By the way, after being discharged from the hospital for such a long time, has the baby''s name been figured out? It''s always such a baby, and the baby''s cry is not very good."


    Although Lu Baobao and Lu Baobao are so cute, it''s just that as the only child of Lao Lu''s family and the future successor of Star River group, it''s not good to use such a name.


    Qin Xiangwan talks about the landing baby''s name, and a picture automatically appears in his mind: on a sunny morning, the cool Lu family baby comes down from his own car, and before his pride rises, an uncoordinated voice comes from the side.


    "Baby Lu, here you are." With a roar full of momentum, all the people who heard this sentence looked at the landing baby.


    But Lu Baobao, who was still proud of himself, turned cold and looked as if he had stepped on dog dung


    Just thinking about it, Qin Xiangwan thinks that the picture must be very funny. He laughs in his mouth and shakes like a madman. He looks at Gu Nanxi''s forehead and the black line keeps falling. He reaches out to Qin Xiangwan and says, "I think you''d better give me the document."


    "Don''t..." Qin Xiangwan took a big step back, deliberately took the child away from Gu Nanxi: "you just finished the production, I can''t tired you, otherwise Lu will blame me."


    "You said I was right." Qin Xiangwan said, showing a bright smile toward the landing Court: "but Mr. Lu, do you have a good name for baby Lu?"


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and did not rush to answer Qin Xiangwan''s question. Instead, he sat down beside Gu Nanxi, lifted the broken hair between her forehead to her ear and whispered, "it''s time for you to go to bed."


    For a month, Lu Tingyu stares at Gu Nanxi seriously every day, and doesn''t let her do anything except sleep. As a result, as soon as she hears the word sleep, she feels that her buttocks are aching.


    Head shaking and rattle general, "I do not, I am in good spirits, do not sleep."


    The hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder sank and his brow slightly raised¡° Are you sure? "


    Gu Nanxi nodded, like an obedient good student, "very sure."


    When Liang Hao saw this scene, his bitterness added another point. He went forward and hugged Qin Xiangwan''s body carelessly. He said plaintively: "brother, we still have two big living people here. Xiuen''ai doesn''t have to be like this."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou turned their heads and looked at Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao, who were sitting together and looked very harmonious: "you two are still envious."


    Liang Hao looks down at Qin Xiangwan''s clenched hand, with a silly smile on his face, just like the erlengzi on TV. Qin Xiangwan doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "I said President Lu, you haven''t answered my question just now?" The more Lu Tingyu didn''t answer, the more itchy Qin Xiangwan''s heart was: "at least that''s your son. He was born so long that he didn''t even give a name. Be careful that Lu Baobao won''t make love to you later."


    Qin Xiangwan vowed that even in the clever children, in the filial piety to their parents, obedient good children, in the possession of "Lu Baobao" this lovely name, I''m afraid it is to rebel.


    Lu Tingyu calmly said, "he dares, and you are not calling his name."


    The implication is that Lu Baobao is the child''s name.


    Qin Xiangwan swallowed his saliva, his expression was a little confused, but he was more sure that he was poisoned¡° He certainly dares to


    Even if she dare, don''t say a man.


    Gu Nanxi gave Lu Tingyu a hard cut. She had said it many times. She didn''t allow him to say that about his son, but he still didn''t listen¡° You don''t have to worry about the name. On the day of the hundred day banquet, my grandfather will think about it. "


    She was afraid that if Lu Tingyu wanted to go on, Lu Baobao would really become her son''s name.


    With Gu Nanxi''s insistence, when it was determined that Lu Baobao''s name was decided by Lu Laozi, Lu Tingyu''s face seemed to be rather regretful, while Qin Xiangwan was relieved.


    Then several people will attend the evening banquet, men and women separate, one by one is busy preparing for the evening banquet.


    In the dressing room, when Gu Nanxi puts on his make-up, he does not forget to look through the mirror at Qin Xiangwan, who is standing behind him changing clothes¡° On the day of my birth, Liang Hao said, "I can''t find you. Where did you go?"


    Qin Xiangwan took the dress in his hand, then turned to Gu Nanxi and looked into her eyes: "I''m home."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes reveal a sense of distrust. If he just goes home, why should he turn off his mobile phone or anything, so that Liang Hao can''t find it.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s expression, Qin Xiangwan knew what she was thinking and explained: "it''s Qin''s courtyard."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Nanxi''s medical care gradually disappeared.


    The courtyard of Qin family and the place where Mr. Qin lived can be directly said to be a military camp. The most elite troops in Jiangcheng are stationed. Communication equipment and other things are indeed closed. It''s normal that Mr. Qin Xiangwan can''t find Liang Hao.


    Nevertheless, Gu Nanxi felt it necessary to warn Qin Xiangwan¡° Later, even if you are angry, don''t let people not find you. You don''t know how anxious Liang Hao was that day. "


    Gu Nanxi nodded and grasped Gu Nanxi''s hand in a sincere tone¡° I''m sorry


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. He closed his mouth and pressed his lips tightly. For a long time, he didn''t respond. This fell into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, but it became an expression that she didn''t forgive herself¡° Nanxi, I was... "


    It''s not intentional. Qin Xiangwan can''t say anything, because once some words are exported, there is no room to take them back. Even if the broken mirror is repaired as before, there are still cracks.


    And she knew that those things were not Gu Nanxi''s fault, but she still said that.


    For a time, Qin Xiangwan was so angry that she wanted to tear herself up. Even if she was in a hurry, she shouldn''t have said such a bastard''s words.


    Gu Nanxi''s hand covered Qin Xiangwan''s, with a calm expression: "I know, I know, and what you said is not wrong, is it?"


    Paper can''t keep fire#####

 Chapter 269

    Seeing the successful implementation of Xinghui plan, a large number of profits flow into Xinghe group, which makes those who chose to withdraw their capital when Xinghe group reported that there was a shortage of funds regret not to fall. They knew that the implementation of Xinghui plan would be so successful, that is to say, they would not withdraw their capital from Xinghe group.


    Now they can only watch others eat meat, but they can''t even drink some bone soup. How can they not worry.


    Moreover, the successful implementation of the Xinghui plan is also highly valued by the senior leaders of Jiangcheng. Therefore, today''s banquet is attended not only by business celebrities, but also by many political dignitaries, which undoubtedly improves the level of the banquet.


    Many people are proud to participate in such a banquet, but want to get a ticket to enter the venue.


    At the same time, this is also the first official appearance of Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi after the implementation of the Xinghui project and the birth of the Lu family baby. This is a good opportunity for those who want to curry favor with the Lu family.


    At 8:10, Lu Tingyou''s car slowly stops at the gate of Huangting Hotel, the largest hotel in Jiangcheng, in the eyes of the public.


    At this time, it''s almost time for the opening of the banquet, so there are luxury cars around the venue one after another, with beauties nearby, as if they are communicating and waiting.


    Someone noticed Lu Tingyu''s car with sharp eyes, stopped talking one after another and looked this way.


    The door was quickly opened. Lu Tingyu came down from the inside, but he didn''t immediately walk towards the inside. Instead, he went to the other side of the car and opened the door.


    In the public''s attention, the long legs stretched out, followed by the white hands


    How nice! This is the only thought in everyone''s mind at this time.


    Gu Nanxi came out from here in all admiration, took Lu Tingyu''s hand, and two people appeared together in front of everyone. The handsome men, the pretty women, and the perfect match made in heaven. No matter men or women, they would have deep jealousy in their hearts.


    Men are jealous that they don''t have Gu Nanxi''s smart wife, while women are jealous that they don''t have Lu Tingyu''s handsome and rich husband.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi hand in hand, against the envy of the public, just like the emperor and queen of his kingdom, with a reserved smile, calmly walked to the venue.


    Qin Xiangwan was behind them, holding Liang Hao''s hand and looking at the scene in front of them, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Although the Qin family has power and power and often needs to attend such banquets, because of her personality, she has never participated in them. Now when she sees them, she feels a little shocked.


    Liang Hao has been to such a banquet many times and is used to it. The smile on his face is like the most perfect mask. Of course, no one can guess what kind of mind he has under the mask.


    Noticing the look on Qin Xiangwan''s face, he was busy and didn''t give it away. "If you like it, I''ll bring you here in the future."


    Qin Xiangwan smell speech, the face of amazing curiosity, instant convergence, "who likes." Said also regardless of Liang Hao, striding to the venue.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu walked into the meeting hall hand in hand, and their eyes were more.


    Of course, there are more women looking at Lu Tingyu. Those women''s eyes are hot and direct. Even if they have her around, they don''t hide their interest in Lu Tingyu.


    This discovery made Gu Nanxi feel a little upset. It''s useless to see what she sees. She deliberately leans closer to Lu Tingyu like a demonstration.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes were slightly astringent. The rest of his eyes swept through the surrounding people''s lives. He arched his body slightly and approached Gu Nanxi''s ears: "jealous?"


    Gu Nanxi pretended not to care and said, "I haven''t eaten any rice yet. What vinegar do I eat?"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Tingyu gave a deep smile, and did not explain Gu Nanxi much. He was close to her ear¡° Yes, you''re not jealous. I''m jealous. "


    Just as many women look at him, many men also look at Gu Nanxi, with experience and experience.


    As a man, he naturally understood what that look meant.


    Between speaking, the eyes of Ling lie quietly look at the men around, the eyes only understand each other''s meaning.


    When the men came into contact with Lu Tingyu''s cold eyes, even though they were wearing thick suits, they could not help shivering. They quickly took back their eyes and looked around at Gu Nanxi.


    Many people noticed the situation here and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, it''s a good thing that husband and wife love each other. But there are so many people here. Please consider the feelings of us bachelors."


    This sentence can be regarded as saying people''s thoughts. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes showed such a clear look.


    It''s just a scene. I''m looking forward to seeing that Lu Tingyu won''t continue to pursue what happened just now.


    After all, it''s just the beginning of the party. It''s too real. It''s not very good.


    Who knows, he imagined very well, but he never thought whether Lu Tingyu would follow his script.


    Lu Tingyou had a perfect smile on his face. He said, "why should you worry about your feelings? There are clouds in the sky. It''s the way of heaven that prevents others from showing their love."


    Such a happy sentence, if it is said by others, is really nothing, but from Lu Tingyu, who has always been strict and few words, it is really strange.


    "Puff..." some people around smell speech, immediately laugh out, looking at the people around dissatisfied with the value of their own, busy cover their mouth, convergence smile, but the bottom of the eye can''t help but smile, and where to hide the past.


    For a moment, they looked at each other more intensely.


    "Well, although I know Nanxi is beautiful, if you keep staring at her like this, I will be jealous."


    Half pondering, half serious tone let the people around look stiff, embarrassed Leng where, do not know whether they should continue to look at them, or just let them go.


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Gu Nanxi, who had been held in his arms by Lu Tingyu, burst out with a smile¡° Ok... "


    When the beauty makes a sound, if the yellow warbler crows, it makes people intoxicated, and the rigidity between the people''s faces also weakens a lot.


    "I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    For Gu Nanxi''s words, people can only laugh, is not serious, they know in their hearts.


    Just now Lu Tingyu looked at them. That kind of absolute warning was no joke.


    At the moment, the people around don''t want to touch the nail. With a joke, they scatter around, but the light of their eyes never leaves their faces.


    When the crowd left, Gu Nanxi squeezed Lu Tingyu''s hand slightly and laughed brightly: "they are just joking. Why are they so serious?"


    Today, Xinghe is the host of the banquet. She doesn''t want to make any trouble, let outsiders think that the success of Xinghui project has contributed to Xinghe''s arrogance.


    The fact that Xinghe group has been the first enterprise in Jiangcheng for many years has made people envious. Why add some hatred to it.


    Silently endure the pain of hands, Lu Tingyu embraces Gu Nanxi''s waist, can''t help but make more efforts, looking at her eyes full of deep feeling: "how can I not be serious? I''m very serious about anything about you."


    Lu Tingyou said seriously, and his face was also extremely serious, but Gu Nanxi''s forehead black line continued to slide, and his feelings were addicted to banquets.


    "Besides, even if we don''t, they will be envious of Star River group."


    The starting point of Star River group is too high, and it is doomed to be attacked by the crowd. So why should we consider so much when doing things, because even if they consider it, the hostility of the crowd to Star River will not decrease at all.


    Gu Nanxi is silent. Lu Tingyu''s words are not unreasonable, and she doesn''t know how to refute them.


    Because people''s interest fields are different, there will never be a real harmonious day.


    Thinking about these things clearly, Gu Nanxi didn''t do much entanglement, commanding Lu Tingyu, "I want to eat."


    After giving birth to the baby, Gu Nanxi obviously felt that her appetite was greatly increased. If she didn''t have the constitution of not eating fat, she would have to cry.


    Lu Tingyou let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand and answered in a low voice with a flattering smile on his face¡° Yes, ma''am


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the food area. Obviously, he was very familiar with Gu Nanxi''s taste.


    "Xixi, Lu Tingyu is really nice to you."


    As soon as Lu Tingyou left, Qin Xiangwan, who was wearing a black dress behind him, rubbed over and looked at Gu Nanxi, where Gu Zi was standing. The admiration in his eyes was very obvious. "With Lu Tingyou''s escort, your queen''s aura is full."


    Gu Nanxi took a squint at Qin Xiangwan and looked at her Liang Hao all the time. He responded perfectly: "you are not bad either."


    Liang Hao''s eyes, which always only look at beautiful women, now go out to see who Qin Xiangwan can see, nervously cast fierce eyes at the men staring at Qin Xiangwan.


    "So don''t be discontented."


    Qin Xiangwan straightened out his chest and said, "even without him, I am also the queen."


    That proud look, confident tone, coupled with a classic and noble dress, is not full of Queen style.


    The men around him looked at such a Qin Xiangwan, swallowing his saliva a little more frequently. Liang Hao looked impatient, walked to Qin Xiangwan''s side, held his waist and hugged him, full of possessiveness, but he flattered him¡° Yes, you are the queen, my queen. "


    Gu Nanxi looks at the couple and chuckles. Qin Xiangwan''s face suddenly flies a red glow, pushing Liang Hao away, full of momentum¡° I want to eat. "#####

 Chapter 270

    "All right, Queen." Like Lu Tingyu, Liang Hao bends slightly and leaves a kiss on Qin Xiangwan''s hand. Then he turns to the food section and selects food for his woman.


    So just as the banquet started, people saw that the two richest and most beautiful men in Jiangcheng were carrying plates to select food in the food area. They looked serious, as if they were accomplishing a very important task.


    This makes other women''s eyes more envious when they look at Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, while men''s eyes are more complicated.


    Soon there were many women leaning towards Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, with warm smiles on their faces, but their true thoughts were not known.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is very lucky. Mr. Lu is young and promising. The Xinghui plan is so successful. Now no matter who mentions Lu Shao in Jiangcheng, he will praise her."


    "But such a promising Lu Shao now belongs to Mrs. Lu alone, which is not the envy of us."


    "I''m not busy talking business on such a big occasion, but I''m busy making a food section for Mrs. Lu Shao. I love Mrs. Lu Shao very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Half flattering, half tempting. Although the women said something to Gu Nanxi, it was tempting, but the flattering part was quite obvious.


    Gu Nanxi, who accepted the admiration of the public, bowed her head slightly, reserved and elegant, and did not speak, but she obviously agreed with the ladies.


    In her heart, Lu Tingyu is really good.


    But Qin Xiangwan was different. Knowing that these people didn''t come here with good intentions, he naturally didn''t know how to save face when he got along with them.


    "Lu Tingyou and Nanxi are husband and wife. Naturally, they should love Nanxi. Ladies are so interested in talking about this topic, I think your husband will love you as well."


    These words immediately make the ladies present look stiff, looking at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes full of hostility.


    It''s not a lie to say that most of the rich and noble families are right and wrong. Most of them get married just because of commercial marriage. Where is the truth.


    Most of the men in the house were not red flags at home, and the colored flags were flying outside. In this case, the friendship between Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi was precious.


    These ladies were envious and jealous of Gu Nanxi in their hearts. Now Qin Xiangwan still says so, which can be regarded as digging their painful feet. It''s strange that these ladies can like her.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, this is..."


    It''s about one of the women whose family name is Zhang. Her family''s main business is real estate. Although she looks at the design and jewelry industry, she still has a shallow foundation. This time, she wants to take advantage of the banquet to get in the car of Xinghe group and get a share in Xinghui''s plan. That''s why she gives Gu Nanxi a false impression, But it does not mean that she will bow to Qin Xiangwan, who has never appeared in the upper class aristocratic circle.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you." This sentence clearly points out that Qin Xiangwan may not have a high status.


    When she said this, the ladies looked at Qin Xiangwan with a trace of disdain, but Gu Nanxi didn''t attack.


    Gu Nanxi naturally felt the slight change in the atmosphere. He did not want Qin Xiangwan to be slighted and said quietly¡° Qin Xiangwan, my best friend. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the scorn in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes was less, but it didn''t really disappear, because Gu Nanxi''s words only explained the relationship between Qin Xiangwan and her, but didn''t express Qin Xiangwan''s own family background, which immediately raised a strange sense of superiority in the hearts of these women who were proud of their family background.


    "So it is." Mrs. Zhang said and looked at everyone¡° Because I''ve never seen Miss Qin in the circle, I''m curious. It turns out that it''s Mrs. Lu Shao''s friend. "


    Mrs. Zhang said it was strange. No one at the scene could hear it, but everyone was smart, and no one would point it out.


    In Jiangcheng''s aristocratic circle, there is no surname Qin, but the family''s status is too high, and it rarely appears in the circle. So when it comes to mentioning the name opposite Qin Xiangwan, no one thinks about it in any way. Of course, this is a subconscious refusal to think about it.


    "Today''s banquet is a banquet that all celebrities in Jiangcheng can attend. Mrs. Lu Shao made friends with Miss Qin and brought her to broaden her horizons. It was originally a good intention. Miss Qin should pay attention to her words, so as not to provoke enemies of high status for her."


    This said, almost did not point to Qin Xiangwan''s nose said, provoking is her such a person of status.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan''s Willow eyebrows stand up, his whole body is covered with ice and cold, and his eyes are fixed on the woman opposite him¡° What did you say? "


    Qin Xiangwan is from the army. It can be said that she once came out of the death heap. When she is harmless, she can be gentle and harmless. But when she is really angry, the cold burst out from her body is not what ordinary women give her.


    Mrs. Zhang is just an ignorant woman who is raised in the boudoir and spoiled by the family. How can she bear such a look? When she subconsciously stepped back, she accidentally stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground.


    And everyone''s eyes also changed.


    Mrs. Zhang was lying on the ground alone, but she didn''t look up. She felt all kinds of eyes focused on herself. Mrs. Zhang only felt that her face was hot and fierce. Looking up at Gu Nanxi, her eyes flashed a trace of resentment.


    If Gu Nanxi didn''t bring in a woman like Qin Xiangwan, how could she have such an experience.


    Mrs. Zhang has long forgotten her mistake of speaking disrespectfully and regardless of the occasion.


    Feeling Mrs. Zhang''s eyes, Gu Nanxi is funny. It is clear that she was frightened by Qin Xiangwan and blamed her for what she did.


    But then again, it''s Qin Xiangwan who did it, and there''s no difference between what she did and what she did. Just now, she also wanted to smoke Mrs. Zhang who didn''t speak properly.


    It wasn''t long for Mrs. Zhang to look at Gu Nanxi with this kind of eyes, because the next moment, Qin Xiangwan came to her with a cold voice, without a trace of temperature in her eyes: "looking at Gu Nanxi like this is just not enough."


    In Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, Mrs. Zhang only felt that she was a dead man. His body trembled subconsciously. He felt humiliated in his heart. Then he tried to calm down. He didn''t look into Qin Xiangwan''s terrible eyes. He didn''t look over his head, but yelled at Gu Nanxi: "Gu Nanxi, you don''t care about the crazy woman you brought."


    What Mrs. Zhang dares to say is that today''s banquet, Star River is the main venue, and Gu Nanxi is the host of the banquet. If she is not satisfied with this matter, what will be written about Star River group in the newspaper tomorrow.


    Just as Gu Nanxi thought before, Star River group has occupied the position of the first group in Jiangcheng for too long, so many people are jealous, and Mrs. Zhang is one of them.


    She thought very well. If she humiliated Gu Nanxi''s friends in front of so many people, it would be no different from humiliating Gu Nanxi himself. Then other ladies would surely look up at her.


    But what Mrs. Zhang didn''t think about was that her voice was too loud because she lost control of her emotions, which could be described as completely attracting people''s eyes.


    Many people have been concerned about the development of things here before. However, although Mrs. Zhang fell down and Gu Nanxi didn''t open her mouth, they were embarrassed to come around. But now that things have become big, they naturally need to "care".


    I don''t know when, the smile on Gu Nanxi''s face also completely disappeared, facing Mrs. Zhang''s reproachful wooden tube, slightly looked up, not lukewarm¡° Mrs. Zhang, but I don''t see where Xiangye is crazy. On the contrary, I think I did the right thing


    Because she wanted to.


    Don''t think she can''t see what Mrs. Zhang thinks.


    Even so, let alone today''s banquet is very important for Xinghe, because Gu Nanxi will not allow Qin Xiangwan to be wronged on any occasion.


    "You... You..." originally thought that Mrs. Zhang, holding Gu Nanxi''s weakness, thought that she was so threatening. Gu Nanxi would play according to her own script in order to keep the banquet going smoothly, but Gu Nanxi said such a word.


    For a time, the blood color on his face surged up, like a red blood ball. On one side, it was ugly.


    "What are you doing? If you can''t talk, don''t talk. "


    Seeing that she has achieved the desired effect, Qin Xiangwan doesn''t want to continue to make trouble. After all, today is the celebration banquet of Xinghui plan. She doesn''t want to make it her own battlefield.


    After all, to teach Mrs. Zhang a lesson, there are many opportunities for her.


    But at this time, Mrs. Zhang was so angry by the run of Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi that she had no sense. She supported the ground with both hands and struggled to get up from the ground,


    Go to two people in front, eyes in Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan in front of stay for a few seconds, seems to be trying something.


    "Qin Xiangwan, you are just a woman with no status. You just rub in with Gu Nanxi. Do you dare to treat me like this? Do you know who I am?"


    Among Qin Xiangwan''s expectant eyes, Mrs. Zhang lived up to her high expectations and attacked Qin Xiangwan with her only combat power.


    Qin Xiangwan has a playful expression. After so many blows, this woman can still maintain her fighting power. She is really strong.


    Qin Xiangwan, with a slight smile of contempt, said, "I don''t know what kind of identity you are, and I don''t want to know. It should be said that you are not qualified to let me know."


    Her grandfather is the leader of the hawk Falcon brigade. He is almost the most powerful person in Jiangcheng. He has never seen any high-ranking officials. Now he is just a businessman''s daughter. What does she dare to do.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words can be said to be quite presumptuous. He simply did not pay attention to their ordinary people. The ladies looked at Qin Xiangwan like a madman#####

 Chapter 271

    But Gu Nanxi, who knows the identity of Qin Xiangwan, knows that Qin Xiangwan''s words are not big words.


    However, what Qin Xiangwan didn''t expect was that he already knew that he was fighting under them. No, Mrs. Zhang has lost the patience to fight with them. She just wants to greet Gu Nanxi.


    Between the two, Qin Xiangwan is a hard stubble, so smart as she naturally chose Gu Nanxi, who looks like a soft persimmon.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan''s face changed, he just wanted to raise his hand to stop him, but before he had time, the sound of slapping began to ring in the busy hall.


    It''s clear and audible, and it''s startling to the ear.


    Then the next second, the sound of swallowing saliva rang out one after another in the banquet field. People''s eyes looking at Gu Nanxi faded with more fear.


    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan stopped in the air, blinking at Gu Nanxi, his eyes full of suspicion.


    "Putong..."


    After only one minute, Mrs. Zhang''s body fell down on the hall again, and this time it was face down, completely gnawing at the mud.


    Her face was burning and the pain spread from the place where she was beaten. Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help cracking the corners of her mouth. She fell to the ground with her eyes wide open.


    From Mrs. Zhang''s sight, we can clearly see that there are many people in shoes in all directions, and the feet in high heels are coming towards this side, like a giant beast, rolling over like a mountain, trying to crush her to death.


    The unprecedented sense of humiliation rises from Mrs. Zhang''s heart, and has the potential of infinite spread.


    It was also anger that made her accumulate countless strength in her body. She quickly recovered from the pain and shock, suddenly turned around and roared in the direction of Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    Mrs. Zhang''s roar rang out in the banquet hall, which made everyone''s eardrum ache and frowned unconsciously for her rudeness and savagery.


    "You dare to hit me." Until now, there is still an unreal feeling in Mrs. Zhang''s heart. If it wasn''t for the pain on her face that really reminds her of the fact that she was beaten, she can''t believe that she was beaten in front of so many people.


    Then before Gu Nanxi responded to her words, Qin Xiangwan slapped a fan in her face, "howl what howl, hit you."


    When people around heard Qin Xiangwan''s words, they couldn''t help being in a mess in the wind. It''s not right to beat people. What they said is so domineering. Who raised such a strong woman.


    Mrs. Zhang is crazy. Her fear of Qin Xiangwan disappears. She raises her hand and fights Qin Xiangwan. No matter what the cost, she only needs Qin Xiangwan to be beaten in front of so many people.


    Qin Xiangwan''s skill is always good, where can let Mrs. Zhang make a mistake in front of him, clench one hand into a fist, and greet Mrs. Zhang.


    Different from Mrs. Zhang''s womanly gripping and biting, Qin Xiangwan was trained to fight against people. He not only knew how to avoid the enemy''s attack, but also knew where it would hurt.


    So in the hall, we can see Qin Xiangwan''s black figure moving around like a ghost. Every time she makes a cold drink, it is accompanied by Mrs. Zhang''s cry like killing a pig.


    This appearance, where is a fight? It''s totally a one-sided killing. People around here look at Qin Xiangwan with less contempt and more prudence.


    This kind of activity has attracted people''s attention in today''s banquet hall.


    Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, who went to get the food but were called away half way, also came back. When they saw the place where there was a riot, they creaked in their hearts. That was the direction where Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi were just standing.


    The two men were worried about their respective women. They walked briskly under their feet and soon split the place where the crowd gathered. When they saw Lu Tingyu beside Liang Hao, they spontaneously gave up a road and allowed them to enter the scene of the crime.


    As soon as Liang Hao came to the middle of the road, he saw Qin Xiangwan, who was beating people there. He couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Qin Qin... "


    Qin Xiangwan saw him, but he didn''t get rid of his anger. His beating hand didn''t stop at all. Liang Hao was suspicious and didn''t understand how this woman provoked her.


    However, even though he thought so, Liang Hao went forward to pull Qin Xiangwan away from the woman.


    Lu Tingyu, however, took Gu Nanxi into his arms at the moment when he saw that Gu Nanxi was in good condition. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it." Qin Xiangwan angrily said, of course, in the moment of being taken away by Liang Hao, he did not forget to put a foot on Mrs. Zhang''s body, and successfully let Mrs. Zhang who wanted to get up and complain kick to the ground again.


    At this time, where does Mrs. Zhang still have the appearance of a famous lady? That appearance is just a clown for entertainment.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s angry appearance, Liang Hao said strangely, "what happened in the end? If someone really bullied you, I will help you get it back."


    Although Qin Xiangwan usually looks at the publicity, he is definitely not a woman who will make trouble for no reason. There must be a very important reason for doing so today.


    If that person really offends her, let alone fight, he will do everything for her, as long as she can relieve her anger and be happy.


    The people who saw all the things nearby couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. They all blushed and their necks were thick, but they didn''t speak. No one wanted to go through the muddy water.


    "It''s not me. It''s Nanxi. She even wants to fight Nanxi." Qin Xiangwan said, his eyes were looking at Mrs. Zhang coldly, and he wanted to rush up and beat her.


    "Sister-in-law..." Liang Hao said. He looked at Gu Nanxi, who was perfect on one side. He knew that Gu Nanxi was the one who could make Qin Xiangwan feel so good.


    Lu Tingyou obviously heard Qin Xiangwan''s words. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel dignified. His eyes were like a searchlight, passing carefully on Gu Nanxi''s body one by one. When he knew that he was really sure that she had nothing to do, he said: "what she said is true."


    She refers to the nature of Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi slightly shook his head: "just almost, did not hit."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes are slightly cold, which means that the beating really exists.


    "Not... Like this..." at this moment, Mrs. Zhang was shaking her head and wanted to explain, but because her face was red and swollen, she looked like a pig. She couldn''t even say it completely.


    "No, it''s nothing. You dare to say that you didn''t deliberately provoke Nanxi and me. After the failure, you became angry and raised your hand to fight against Nanxi. If Nanxi didn''t react quickly, then the palmprint would appear on her face now."


    Every time Qin Xiangwan said a word, Lu Tingyu looked more gloomy.


    "So you got into a fight with her." Liang Hao said, can''t help but raise his hand for Qin Xiangwan to fiddle with some crumbling hair, in order to avoid a moment hair, no image will become Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan did not care about the image of the white Liang Hao a glance¡° Otherwise. "


    She will never be able to watch Gu Nanxi injured in front of her.


    Liang Hao doesn''t want to ask any more. Just like Lu Tingyu, he keeps looking at Qin Xiangwan to see if she is hurt.


    "Wuwu..." just as several people were talking, Mrs. Zhang struggled to get up from the ground, but her white body appeared in vain.


    Because today''s banquet has a lot of high-ranking officials, politicians and business celebrities. In order to highlight their bodies and attract more people''s attention, many women present choose tight dresses, and Mrs. Zhang is one of these people.


    The small dress is tightly wrapped around the exquisite body, and the hypocycloid is just at the hip, which is very compact. Because of the previous fight with Qin Xiangwan, the cloth has been cracked, the skirt has been torn, and it has reached the position of pelvic bone, so that people around can have a good look at the beautiful scenery under her skirt.


    Feeling the men''s eyes around, Mrs. Zhang was eager to have a hole in the ground and let herself get in immediately. She wanted to cover her body with her hands in a panic, but unexpectedly, it made her clothes crack more.


    Her face was red and white. Mrs. Zhang only wanted to die now.


    But what''s more painful is that after


    "Pa..."


    Clear and familiar, the applause rang out in the banquet hall again, which shocked the people who heard it. It seemed that they were stimulated. They couldn''t help sighing for Mrs. Zhang''s husband. He certainly didn''t see the almanac when he went out today. I don''t know what kind of reaction and expression he would have when I see this situation later.


    Thinking at the same time, eyes wandering, looking for his wife in the crowd, expecting them not to do the same stupid thing as that lady.


    Mrs. Zhang''s body was close to the ground, her mouth opened involuntarily, and she vomited out a pool of blood. Qin Xiangwan was still in the blood. Seeing the object suspected of teeth, she was satisfied and couldn''t help smiling at Lu Tingyou¡° Well done. "


    Sure enough, some bold men look more moving, the so-called red crown a rage for beauty is mostly so.


    At the moment, Mrs. Zhang felt that her face hurt as if she were numb, as if it was very painful, and as if she didn''t feel anything.


    "You..." he covered his face in embarrassment and asked Lu Tingyou for a long time, but when he touched the anger in Lu Tingyou''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything#####

 Chapter 272

    He is the president of Star River group, and is the object she wants to please today. However, she almost beat Gu Nanxi, so he looks at her with this kind of eyes and listens to her.


    What''s more, it''s her provocation that comes first.


    Lu Tingyou, a man who is like the son of heaven in Jiangcheng, is always far away from them, like the sun. She can see and feel his light, but never touch his existence, which is the existence they can''t disobey.


    It is said that he is always gentle, polite to women and a good man.


    Although they heard that he was married, in their hearts, it was just a commercial marriage. In other words, he and Gu Nanxi did not have much real feelings.


    That''s why she should challenge Gu Nanxi like that, but now


    For the first time, Mrs. Zhang found that there was a big difference between rumors and reality.


    "Next time before you hit someone, you should still remember to weigh your identity. There are many people in the world who can''t move like you."


    Lu Tingyou said in a deep voice, cold as ice.


    Mrs. Zhang sat on the ground, stunned, completely silly.


    Today is Star River''s home court. Since Mrs. Zhang has learned a lesson, Gu Nanxi doesn''t want the situation to continue to expand. After all, it''s not good for Star River.


    Feeling his arm pulled, Lu Tingyu didn''t turn his head. He just looked at Mrs. Zhang''s eyes inch by inch.


    "Mr. Lu, you are here."


    When everyone was silent, an unexpected voice broke the strange calm here.


    They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. A man with a beer belly as big as a parturient woman appeared in front of them. His head was thin and his eyes like a mouse were almost drowned by the fat on his face. He narrowed into a line and kept coming towards Lu Tingyu.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this voice, her body could not help shaking violently, like a shaking sieve, with unspeakable fear.


    As anyone who knows, the little eyed man who wants to talk to Lu Tingyu is Mrs. Zhang''s husband, Mr. Zhang.


    Lu Tingyou was obviously one of the people who knew about it. He turned his head slightly and walked towards him coldly: "Mr. Lu, I have something important to talk about, about our cooperation..."


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyu''s voice was light, "but I''m not in a good mood. I don''t have the idea to talk about business affairs. What do you want to do?"


    Lu Tingyou''s voice is light, but he has a different meaning,


    Small eyes Mr. Zhang has come to Mrs. Zhang''s front, can stop, a face surprised way: "who eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to make you unhappy?". Tell me, I''ll deal with her for you. Don''t let those irrelevant people disturb our elegance. "


    Mr. Zhang said excitedly, and his fat face kept shaking. It seemed that he was very angry, and his anger was rising. In a moment, he changed from a mercenary businessman to a street thug who had no bottom line and no quality.


    While Mrs. Zhang on the ground trembled in horror when Mr. Zhang was talking. Just before Lu Tingyu spoke, she wanted to interrupt him, but Lu Tingyu''s hand pointed to her with a faint voice¡° That''s her


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes follow the direction of Lu Tingyu''s fingers, but his eyes are too small, and narrowed into a slit. He can''t see clearly what is in front of him. He just feels inexplicably familiar.


    Without looking back, he assured Lu Tingyu, "I''ll leave it to you. This man who doesn''t have any eyesight dares to offend you. He has eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall. I''m sure he won''t dare to do it after I clean it up."


    Speaking quickly, the action on the hand is not slow, raise a hand then to the madam Zhang on the ground to greet.


    "Dong..."


    "Ah..." with Mr. Zhang''s action, a familiar female voice rang out in the air. Mr. Zhang, who was beating, hesitated and muttered: "how can I hear the voice of my wife?"


    But soon he denied his idea and continued to greet Mrs. Zhang.


    It has always been one of the best plays that people love to watch since ancient times. It has always been just a scene staged in a TV play, but it has been staged in reality. The added fun is not two for one.


    People who know the inside story all turn around and smile secretly, while those who don''t know what they feel from the reaction of people around them, with a smile on their faces.


    "Zhang Guoliang, stop it..." it seems that I can''t help it at last. Then I uttered a voice: "don''t fight any more."


    Now Mr. Zhang, that is Zhang Guoliang, stopped beating others. He attached himself to the woman who was beaten by himself, and tried to identify his familiar outline on Mrs. Zhang''s pigheaded face.


    Now Mrs. Zhang couldn''t worry about anything. She suddenly put her red and swollen face in front of Mr. Zhang and said pathetically¡° You see what they bully me like. They bully me just to bully you, regardless of your face. You can''t let them go. "


    Mrs. Zhang knows that Zhang Guoliang is a person with good face. Only through this point of view can he not be impulsive, and then forget that what he is offending is the wife of the president of Star River group.


    But Mr. Zhang, who always has a good face, was not confused by Mrs. Zhang''s words. He looked up at Lu Tingyu''s direction. He was awakened by the indifference in his eyes, and his body''s excitement quickly retreated. When he turned to look at Mrs. Zhang''s face, he said: "you are the one who made him feel bad."


    Mrs. Zhang''s body trembled unconsciously when she heard the speech. She nodded in Mr. Zhang''s fierce eyes.


    "But..." Mrs. Zhang still wanted to say something, but Mr. Zhang didn''t give him any chance. He pushed her to the ground, then quickly got up and rushed to the direction of landing.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, listen to me. She certainly didn''t mean to be disrespectful to your wife. I hope you don''t affect our cooperation because of her affairs."


    Qin Xiangwan is on one side, his voice is cool¡° We know in our hearts whether it is intentional or not. Mr. Zhang, don''t you think that''s too false? "


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiangwan with disapproval.


    Mrs. Zhang''s arrogant eyes before were really annoying, but now seeing her treated like this by Mr. Zhang, I feel some sympathy for her.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I don''t know how Mr. Lu will forgive her." When Mr. Zhang spoke, he looked at Lu Tingyou with his eyes full of hope¡° Mr. Lu, look at our cooperation... "


    "Guoliang..." I knew that Zhang Guoliang could give up everything for the benefit, but when he was really pushed away, Mrs. Zhang''s face was still full of disappointment.


    "What''s your name? You know what you''ve done for me." Zhang Guoliang said that he wanted to get closer to Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu stepped back.


    "It''s not up to me to forgive you or not. You''ve got the wrong person Lu Tingyu said and stepped back slightly, revealing Gu Nanxi, who was hiding behind him.


    Lu Tingyu has no expression on his face. After saying this, he is not in Kaiku. Obviously, he wants Zhang Guoliang to give Gu Nanxi a satisfactory answer.


    Zhang Guoliang''s eyes also shifted to Gu Nanxi with Lu Tingyu''s action, with a trace of pleading in his eyes, "Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    In Zhang Guoliang''s nervous eyes, Gu Nanxi took a step forward and stood in front of everyone. His red lips opened slightly: "No."


    Zhang Guoliang''s pupil was slightly stunned, and he kept shaking his head: "Mrs. Lu, please do me a favor... Or if you are not satisfied, let me do something else. As long as you can vent your anger, you can do anything."


    Today, although he doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong, who let Gu Nanxi be Lu Tingyu''s wife, who let her just give birth to a young master for the Lu family, and who let Lu Tingyu pay so much attention to her, so even if it''s not his wife''s fault, for the sake of the contract, he has to let Gu Nanxi out of his mind.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his eyes, making people unable to see her look clearly. "Really anything."


    Zhang Guoliang nodded and said, "of course, anything is OK, as long as you can relieve Qi."


    Zhang Guoliang said quickly. He was afraid that he would slow down and Gu Nanxi was not satisfied. His cooperation case was just like a duck with wings. He flew away.


    In Zhang Guoliang''s constant nodding, Mrs. Zhang''s body suddenly collapsed on the ground, like a pile of mud in general, and her mouth murmured: "Zhan Guoliang, you treat me like this, you are not human, you are not human."


    But at this time, Zhang Guoliang, who devoted himself to his cooperation case, could not hear his wife''s whisper.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept over Zhang Fu Ren on the ground, then his eyes were cold, his face was cold, and he refused¡° I won''t forgive you, and Star River group can''t cooperate with people like you. "


    "Why?" Zhang Guoliang was shocked¡° No matter what kind of request you put forward, I will do it. Why do you still disagree. And you''re the only woman who can control the decision of Star River group. "


    In the hearts of people like Zhang Guoliang, women are just men''s accessories, which can be coaxed when they are happy, and abandoned when they are for the benefit.


    Just like now, in his heart, Gu Nanxi, who is just a woman, can''t decide everything about the Star River group.


    As if he was really stimulated by Gu Nanxi''s refusal, Zhang Guoliang''s look suddenly hardened and looked at Gu Nanxi with contempt¡° You can talk like this now only because you have given birth to a child for the Lu family. I think if you don''t give birth to that child, you can still have such confidence. "#####

 Chapter 273

    "Who said she couldn''t?"


    Just as Zhang Guoliang''s words were just uttered, Lu Tingyu''s voice came in from the side, "who says she can''t decide everything in the galaxy group?"


    Lu Tingyu''s words are firm and eloquent, which makes Zhang Guoliang, who is still immersed in his own world, turn around and look at Lu Tingyu, saying: "Mr. Lu, we are men, how can we let women control things in the company?"


    "If I say she can, she can." Ignoring Zhang Guoliang''s messy words, Lu Tingyu''s eyes turned, and his eyes swept over all the people present. Then he solemnly said, "Gu Nanxi is Lu Tingyu''s wife, the hostess of Xinghe group, my child''s mother and a member of the Lu family. She can make decisions about anyone and anything about the Lu family."


    "Her decision is mine."


    "And..." Lu Tingyu coldly looked at Zhang Guoliang on the ground and couldn''t believe it: "if your wife beat my wife and didn''t tell me, you dare to humiliate the people I put in my heart, but you still expect me to cooperate with you, which makes you fully suspect that there is something wrong with your head."


    In the open hall, Lu Tingyu''s "her decision is my decision" echoed in the hall, constantly pounding everyone''s ears and hearts.


    Especially for the scene as the group''s boss, you are even more shocked.


    Many of them have favoured women, but they have never been able to let women intervene in their own company''s affairs, because it is equivalent to giving their lives to this woman''s hands.


    Gu Nanxi''s expression is calm and his eyes are slightly red. He turns his head and looks at Lu Tingyu. His wordless emotion flows in each other''s hearts.


    Two people look at each other a smile, each other''s eyes are only each other.


    Gu Nanxi broke away from Lu Tingyu and went to Zhang Guoliang. He was condescending and looked like a goddess. "You should be very unconvinced with the decision that I just announced that the Star River group would not cooperate with you."


    "Of course." Zhang Guoliang looks ferocious, looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, there is a deep hatred¡° I''ve already apologized. What else do you want? I think Zhang Guoliang is such a playful person. "


    "Although I hate your wife''s arrogance and low opinion, I hate you more than that. You can push your family out for the benefit. The former may be saved, but there is no cure for people like you. "


    The difference between the two is that the former may be saved, while the latter is not.


    A person who even his family can push out and act as a shield at will. Such a person has no feelings at all. How can he cooperate when his true feelings speak.


    "Yes, Nanxi is right." Qin Xiangwan agreed with Gu Nanxi''s words. He turned to look at Zhang Guoliang, who had already lost his mind. His voice was filled with disdain: "but you don''t understand these things. You dare to treat women as toys. You are born of women and don''t look down on women. Sister, I''ll let you know how powerful women are now."


    At the same time, he raised his long legs slightly and kicked Zhang Guoliang''s knee. Zhang Guoliang fell uncontrollably toward the ground. He fell together with Mrs. Zhang, who was still sitting on the ground and didn''t get up. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Qin Qin, if you want to do these things, just call me." Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan''s leg raising movement, his eyelids jumped, quickly leaned over, and tried to use his body to block the eyes of other men who were looking at her.


    His Qin Qin is so beautiful and his legs are raised. It''s not good for other men to see what they shouldn''t see.


    "Drag these two out of here. They are not welcome here."


    Under the direction of Liang Hao, several people in the service clothes squeeze in from the crowd and drag Zhang Guoliang, who is constantly struggling on the ground but can''t turn over, and Zhang Fu, who has been beaten by Zhang Guoliang and has no response, out of the banquet hall like dragging goods.


    The whole process was quick, but in three minutes, the banquet hall was calm again.


    Liang Hao greets the people who are already stiff to play with each other, but they are not in the mood to play now.


    Three or five people get together, holding glasses, mouth constantly open and close, as if communicating something, but only they know how ugly their faces are.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan take the things brought by Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao in their hands and eat at will.


    "I''m afraid the party today is not peaceful." Gu Nanxi is eating. His eyes sweep around people secretly. He notices that their faces are stiff. He probably guesses what they really think.


    "So what." Qin Xiangwan said casually, "Nanxi, you should understand that if the tiger doesn''t get angry, others will treat you as a sick cat. And you don''t know how handsome you are, just like a goddess. "


    "Yes. You don''t have to think too much, sister-in-law. What you should worry about is how they are right. " Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t look very good, Liang Hao comforted him.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi, held her hand, slightly increased his strength, "if you still have to be wronged in Xinghe''s territory today, it''s not Xinghe who loses face, it''s Lu Tingyu."


    In his own place, he can let his wife be bullied by others. How incompetent Lu Tingyu is.


    Moreover, Lu Tingyou really doesn''t think it''s bad to just make those things happen. The implementation of Xinghui plan is too successful. Not only Xinghe, but also other businesses participating in Xinghui plan have gained a lot of benefits from it, which naturally makes those who chose to give up participating in Xinghui plan when Xinghe was short of funds regret.


    After regretting, he wanted to rejoin the Xinghui project, but Lu Tingyu said that it was easy to give up, and it was not so easy to come back.


    After he entered the venue, there were too many people who wanted to make friends with him and go back to Xinghui plan. However, after the incident just happened, now those people have to weigh three points before they talk to him. Therefore, Lu Tingyu said that there was nothing wrong with this, and he did not comfort Gu Nanxi.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi if there seems to be no answer, understand Lu Tingyu said reasonable, also do not continue to talk about this problem.


    Time passed in the different minds of the people at the banquet. At that time, when the clock pointed to nine o''clock, when the banquet was dancing, the door of the hotel, which had been closed, was opened in people''s unexpected eyes.


    Everyone is curious about this time. Who else will come.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou. Lu Tingyou shook his head: "don''t look at me, I don''t know who is coming."


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. Together with Lu Tingyu, he looked at the gate of the banquet hall and looked at the person who was coming in.


    Far away, a shadow came out, and people could not see people''s faces. They only saw a piece of fiery red color moving towards this side.


    It''s a woman. After seeing the red, a consensus rises in all people''s hearts.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    Just in the middle of everyone''s stupefaction, a Ruan Mei''s voice came, just like her clothes, blazing.


    When Gu Nanxi heard the sound, a bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    Dressed in a flamboyant red dress, elilanza stood at the gate. Under the light, she was more flamboyant and bright, but in an instant, she took away the eyes of many men present.


    "How did you come here?" When Liang Hao saw elilanza''s first sight, he exclaimed involuntarily¡° Star River group should not have invited you to come


    The smile at the corner of her mouth is more brilliant. She doesn''t think much of Liang Hao''s words and walks towards their direction step by step with high heels.


    The devil''s figure, enchanting face and the reputation of elilanza are different for every woman present, but they have enough attractive eyes and mind.


    In the admiration of Gu Guang, elilanza goes to Lu Tingyou and shows a charming smile to him¡° Hello, Tingyu, we meet again. "


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were cold, and his face was cold. He said something similar to what Liang Hao had just said¡° It seems that star river group didn''t invite you. "


    "At least those who come here are guests. Excuse me, you don''t have to treat me like this."


    Elilanza deliberately called Lu Tingyu''s name like this, as if she and Lu Tingyu were very ambiguous, which made the eyes of other people looking at her and Gu Nanxi Lu Tingyu become complicated.


    How to say, Lu Tingyu''s real wife is still here. Here comes a demonstration. People who want to fight for Lu Tingyu are curious about what Gu Nanxi will do.


    In the eyes of everyone, Gu Nanxi moved.


    It''s hard to take her to slap the red beauty. When people think of it, they can''t help but think of the slap that Gu Nanxi slapped Mrs. Zhang.


    Crisp, decisive, full of Queen style.


    However, the woman in red doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke. For a moment, people look at several people in the center of sight, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    "Those who are invited are naturally the guests, and they will naturally get the high-quality service of Xinghe. Those who come uninvited are not the guests of Xinghe."


    Since it''s not a guest, there''s no need to be polite.


    Gu Nanxi looked at elilanza coldly¡° Today is a great day for Xinghe to celebrate its success. We don''t want those irrelevant or even unkind people to come here and disturb our atmosphere. "


    "Yes, Miss Lanza, no matter how powerful your company is, this is Jiangcheng, not Europe."


    Just as Gu Nanxi finished, Liang Hao said, "if you have nothing else to do, you''d better leave first."#####

 Chapter 274

    Liang Hao heard that this woman was responsible for the last temporary divestment of the French group.


    Even if he usually plays with women, he is looking for the kind of gentle and kind, which is poisonous and thorny at first sight, but how far does he run.


    Of course, except for Qin Xiangwan.


    Gu Nanxi and Liang Hao''s words mean that elilanza should go. However, she didn''t pay any attention to them, with a bright smile on her face: "don''t rush me to go, I have something to do here."


    "Whatever you have, I''m not interested in listening."


    As soon as elilanza''s words were finished, Lilu Tingyu, who had not spoken since she came in, suddenly said, "so you can leave now."


    Yililanza smell speech, the smile on the face more brilliant, looked at Lu Tingyou next to Gu Nanxi, eyes with a clear: "you are afraid that I hurt her."


    This is not a question, but an affirmation. Who else can Lu Tingyu care about except Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu was silent, neither agreed nor denied.


    "I see." Elilanza turned her head: "but..."


    "But what? Now that we all know what we''re talking about, let''s go by ourselves, so that we won''t make it too ugly. "


    Facing Qin Xiangwan''s complacent look, elilanza turned her head and came up to Qin Xiangwan, "but I will go, or I can''t go."


    "Because I believe that Tingyu will not be willing to let me go."


    "Joke..."


    Qin Xiangwan just finished these two words, and saw elilanza stride on her high-heeled feet, and instantly she came to Lu Tingyou.


    "Yililanza, you..." Qin Xiangwan said that she was going to stop yililanza, but she was all in front of Lu Tingyu and put her head to Lu Tingyu''s ear, murmuring.


    Lu Tingyu was in the middle of it, and naturally felt that elilanza had bent over herself and said God, but the problem was that people outside didn''t know.


    Those who stood far away only saw a noble and elegant Gu Nanxi standing on Lu Tingyu''s right hand, while on the left, elilanza seemed to put her head on his shoulder, as if they were kissing.


    The men are envious of Lu Tingyu''s love, while the woman who has just envied Gu Nanxi feels a lot of balance in her heart. It turns out that Lu Tingyu is not so special and infatuated with her as she just saw.


    Fortunately, before Qin Xiangwan completely rushed up, elilanza finally got up from Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu looked up and looked at elilanza''s eyes coldly, and the smile on her face became more obvious.


    Anyway, no matter how noisy, elilanza stayed at last, standing alone in the middle of the banquet hall, such as Aoshi''s red plum, eye-catching.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Lu Tingyu with his mouth full. If Gu Nanxi didn''t give her a look of disapproval, he is afraid that she will make trouble at that time. In the end, he runs out of sight and heart,


    Soon the opening dance began in the banquet hall. According to the previous arrangement, the opening dance was performed by Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyou led Gu Nanxi''s hand to the center of the stage. Under the brightest light in the hall, it looked so pleasant.


    Just when Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi are about to dance, a slender jade hand is stretched out in front of them, and elilanza''s dazzling smile appears in front of them.


    "Miss Gu, I heard that you have just finished the birth and you have not fully recovered. I don''t mind if you let Mr. Lu dance with me."


    Elilanza''s words can be said to be extremely bold. For Gu Nanxi, it can be said to be a provocation in provocation. People''s breath was held unconsciously again.


    The smile on Gu Nanxi''s face has not disappeared, just because of elilanza''s words.


    Lu Tingyu saw in his eyes that Junyan couldn''t help getting angry and scolded¡° Elilanza, don''t go too far


    In fact, a dance music is nothing, but the opening song for all people have a special one, like in front of everyone, to declare sovereignty to each other in general. At this time, elilanza just wanted to make Gu Nanxi look ugly.


    The uglier the look on Lu Tingyu''s face, the brighter the smile on elilanza''s face: "Tingyu, you see I like you so much, but you only have Gu Nanxi in your heart. How can you not make me sad? Since I''m sad, naturally I have to do something to make everyone feel bad. Besides, do you dare to refuse what I''m asking for? "


    Elilanza said, and stroked the ear drill that she was wearing with the clothes she was wearing today. She was confused and ambiguous, as if she was touching her lover.


    Lu Tingyu''s body is slightly stiff. Because he is angry, he holds Gu Nanxi''s hand subconsciously. The pain makes Gu Nanxi''s brow wrinkle. Looking at Lu Tingyu, his eyes finally contain a touch of silence.


    Getting rid of Lu Tingyu and holding his hand, Gu Nanxi goes to elilanza alone and looks at the woman smiling.


    In the line of sight, Gu Nanxi and elilanza, two beautiful women with different customs, stand in the middle of the living room and look at each other, just like a pair of lovers.


    But only they know how fierce they look at each other.


    After a while, Gu Nanxi came to elilanza. In the intense gaze of the crowd, Gu Nanxi turned her eyes, raised a beautiful smile on her face and stepped forward. The distance between Gu Nanxi and elilanza was almost zero.


    People look at the two women who are too close to each other. The key is that the two women still have gorgeous looks. This distance reminds people of the pure lily.


    The two heads are close to each other. Gu Nanxi learns the appearance of elilanza just now. He is close to her ears and says softly¡° Elilanza, don''t play too hard, or... "


    Yililanzha slightly tilted her head, two people''s forehead touched together, proud to: "otherwise what? Gu Nanxi, it''s me, not you, who are holding each other''s hands. "


    "So what." Gu Nanxi didn''t agree with elilanza''s saying, "since it''s like this, I won''t be at your disposal, and I have weak current, don''t you?"


    Just as Li ninggui is also Gu Nanxi''s weak current, Chi Yu is also elilanza''s weak current. She doesn''t believe that elilanza can cross the country and pursue men, so she doesn''t care at all.


    Elilanza was a little stunned, and her smile became stiff. At last, her smile disappeared completely. She pulled away from her body and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes: "Gu Nanxi, managing too many people doesn''t come to a good end. Chi Yu and I are familiar with each other. There''s nothing I can''t let Chi Yu know, but you are different, If you dare to tell Lu Tingyou everything, you won''t be so hesitant now. And


    When talking about it, elilanza''s eyes were filled with hatred and said in Gu Nanxi''s ear: "and the person Chi Yu loves is you. It''s not me at all. No matter how much I do, there won''t be my figure in his eyes. In this case, what I dare not do."


    "You said Chi Yu liked me."


    Not too late for the threat of elilanza''s words to himself, Gu Nanxi heard her last sentence and couldn''t help but be shocked¡° I''ll see if you''ve got something wrong


    Chi Yu, walking on the edge of darkness, seems to be a cold-blooded animal who doesn''t know what emotion is. If he really likes someone, Gu Nanxi thinks it''s a miracle. Now elilanza comes to tell her that Chi Yu likes her.


    Gu Nanxi thinks that if he believes it, it''s not elilanza who is crazy, it''s her.


    "Wrong." Elilanza shook her head slightly. "If I can, I really hope I made a mistake."


    Then she doesn''t have to fly thousands of miles to this strange country for him.


    When elilanza spoke, there was a sense of sadness in her voice, even the red on her body, just like every ordinary girl in love.


    Gu Nanxi''s brow slightly frowned, "since it is like this, you should not expect me and court to forgive better."


    Because only if she and Lu Ting forgive each other, Chi Yu will not have the chance to get close to her. Naturally, she will not be with him. Then elilanza, who has been waiting for a long time, will really have the chance to be with Chi Yu.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you do it?"


    Just after asking Gu Nanxi''s question, elilanza stepped back and looked at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu standing behind her. Suddenly, she felt tired and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, she turned around and left the meeting.


    "What did you just say to her?" Just as Gu Nanxi looks at elilanza''s back, Lu Tingyou comes to Gu Nanxi, hugs her shoulder and asks.


    Gu Nanxi just looks at Lu Tingyu, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Because it''s so complicated.


    It was not until the door of the banquet hall was closed again that the witness looked back at Gu Nanxi, who was standing with Lu Tingyou. He was full of awe for her.


    Today''s Gu Nanxi is so tough that they didn''t expect it.


    Beat people, do not use force, and even did not quarrel, so the enemy to drive away.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi in their hearts can be described as invincible female Superman.


    There are too many things happened today. The confrontation with elilanza consumed Gu Nanxi''s mind. As soon as she left, Gu Nanxi felt that he didn''t even have the strength to dance#####

 Chapter 275

    Lu Tingyu takes Gu Nanxi away immediately because she is tired and needs rest.


    Fortunately, there are too many things happening on the press today, with high tides. People''s nerves rise and fall with them. They feel a little tired, but they don''t say anything. They just let them go with a wave.


    Lu Tingyou takes Gu Nanxi to the top floor of the hotel and sits down in his own room. Before they can speak, Lu Tingyou''s mobile phone rings.


    Lu Tingyou takes a look at Gu Nanxi, and then Gu opens the phone and says.


    Soon Gu Nanxi didn''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said. He only saw Lu Tingyu''s face almost as ugly as the book.


    When he hung up, Gu Nanxi said, "what''s the matter?"


    What can make Lu Tingyou look like this.


    "The child has a fever."


    "What." Gu Nanxi, hearing the speech, suddenly stands up from the bed and grabs Lu Tingyu''s show, and says anxiously¡° How could that be? "


    In the afternoon, when they went out, they were still in good condition. It was only a while. They said they had a fever.


    Lu Tingyu shook his head: "I don''t know, but we''d better go back as soon as possible."


    Lu Tingyou''s words remind Gu Nanxi, tightly grasp Lu Tingyou''s hand, can''t wait to run out.


    Two people went downstairs in the exclusive elevator. They didn''t have time to say hello to Qin Xiangwan and rushed home.


    Along the way, the scenery outside the window quickly retrogressed. Because of Lu Baobao''s sudden illness, they had no mood to talk about what happened tonight.


    When the car stopped at Lu''s old house, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou ran to the house as fast as they could without a moment''s delay.


    In the room that belongs to them, Lu Baobao is lying on the bed delicately, sobbing in a hoarse voice. The small and weak look is pitiful.


    Mother Lu looked at them coming back and said with some guilt¡° I have been with my baby in the room. I don''t know why, he has a fever and has been crying. He just fell asleep. "


    "So what does the doctor say?" Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi, who was lying beside the bed and was looking at Lu Baobao, and asked his mother.


    Speaking of this, mother Lu was even more aggrieved: "the doctor said it was caused by long-term cold." But she did not take the child out, and the window in the room only opened a small opening. How could Lu Baobao have a fever.


    "I didn''t close the window." Having been unable to find a reason, mother Lu felt that she was going to be insane.


    Although she was distressed for her new born baby Lu, looking at her worried mother Lu, Lu Tingyu comforted her: "Mom, it''s none of your business, so don''t blame yourself."


    When Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyu''s words, he got up and said to his mother¡° Mom, it''s common for children to have a fever and a cold. Don''t worry too much. Since the doctor has said that there is no problem, naturally there is no problem. Now that the child is taken care of by us, you''d better go and have a rest as soon as possible. "


    Mother Lu also knew that this time was not the time to talk too much. She nodded obediently and turned to the outside.


    Mother Lu left, but baby Lu, who was lying on the bed, seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. Her small brows were tightly wrinkled together, and Gu Nanxi''s heart hurt.


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK."


    "Yes." I don''t know if Gu Nanxi nodded at his words.


    Lu Tingyu is silent. Looking at Gu Nanxi, she knows that she has not heard what she said.


    After entering the bath room, he brought warm water from the basin and cleaned Gu Nanxi''s face. Then he went to bed with Gu Nanxi in his arms. They were two guardians, one on the left and the other on the right.


    During Gu Nanxi''s pregnancy, for the sake of her baby''s health, she always went to bed by the point, and her body has formed a habit. So although Gu Nanxi''s eyes have been locked on her baby, she doesn''t know when her eyes are still closed.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s closed eyes, and the silent smile flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Tingyu just opened his eyes and guarded the one big and one small beside him.


    When it lit up again that day, Lu Baobao, who had been sleeping for a whole day, opened his eyes and cried.


    Tired Lu Tingyou silly eyes, sitting where looking at crying Lu Baobao seems not to know how to do.


    When Lu Baobao was born, it was just when the Xinghui plan began to run. He was too busy to be separated. If there was not a Gu Nanxi at home, he would not even have time to go home.


    Naturally, I have no time to hold my new born son.


    So now looking at crying Lu Baobao, Lu Tingyu only feels that his whole body is stiff, and his handsome face is full of bewilderment.


    Even before the birth of the child, he read many books about taking care of the child, but at this moment, he found that books and practice are totally different things. At least now he looked at the weeping little guy in front of him and did not have the slightest way.


    "Wuwu..." Gu Nanxi seems to be disturbed by Lu Baobao''s cry in his deep sleep. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, obviously with the appearance of waking up.


    When Gu Nanxi opened his eyes, he only saw Lu Tingyu standing in front of the bed with a helpless face, looking at the crying baby Lu. He seemed to want to do something, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    This kind of Lu Tingyu is something Gu Nanxi has never seen before. He is less noble and calm, and more fireworks. He is not much different from ordinary men at home.


    But this mood didn''t last for a long time, so it was decided by Lu Baobao''s crying voice. Gu Nanxi turned his head to look at Lu Baobao''s crying and stretched out his hand to take him into his arms.


    Maybe it''s to know the taste of Gu Nanxi. Lu Baobao in Gu Nanxi''s arms gradually stops crying, and his head keeps moving in Gu Nanxi''s chest.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Nanxi was relieved and said to Lu Tingyou, who was at a loss¡° There should be nothing wrong with the child. He''s just hungry now. "


    Feeding things in the child was born within a month, Gu Nanxi has been very familiar with, skillfully lifted the clothes, put Lu Baobao in front of his body.


    Maybe it was yesterday''s fever that consumed too much physical strength of the child. When Gu Nanxi''s clothes were lifted up,; Lu Baobao is conscious of holding the nipple, sucking his own food.


    The cry stopped, and the little guy''s eyes closed, completely satisfied.


    Because of the child, Gu Nanxi''s heart is in a soft mess. He raised his hand and gently stroked the little guy''s black hair.


    And Lu Tingyu stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Such a scene had appeared in his mind from the future, but when it really appeared, Lu Tingyou found that it was really breathtaking.


    When it was confirmed that Lu Baobao had nothing to do, the old people at home were worried too much. Lu Tingyu went downstairs alone to tell them the good news.


    Lu Baobao, who had enough to eat and drink in the room, had gone to sleep contentedly. Although her small brow was still slightly wrinkled, it was much better than yesterday.


    Gu Nanxi got up and went to the window. He wanted to make sure that the window was closed, but he accidentally saw a smear of soil on the windowsill.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes fixed on the earth, as if looking at something incredible.


    "Why is there soil on the windowsill?" Gu Nanxi looks at Wu Zi and whispers that this room is the place where she and Lu Ting live, and few people usually come in, but no matter she or Lu Ting he, or the domestic cleaning servants, they don''t bring the soil into this room.


    So how did the soil come from.


    All of a sudden, Chiyu''s Junyan flashed in Gu Nanxi''s mind, which immediately reminded her of Chiyu who came in from the window that night.


    There is a small garden outside the house. The soil inside is similar to that in the house.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi kept looking in the room, looking for a long time, and finally found some traces of soil intermittently in the room.


    Because of the mud, Gu Nanxi was sure that Chi Yu had come to the room during their absence.


    At that time, there was only one person in the room, and Chi Yu could do anything to the child. Gu Nanxi''s face was very ugly.


    Until Lu Tingyu came downstairs and told the old people that Lu Baobao was no longer in a bad condition, a few people were relieved.


    But Lu''s mother, suspicious of her memory problems, is still thinking about what happened yesterday and mumbling that she really closed the doors and windows.


    Lu Tingyou and others listen in the ear, although did not refute, but also did not agree, after all, care is chaos, such things are not uncommon in life.


    In Lu''s old house, Lu Baobao''s sudden illness frightened a whole family, so they decided not to go out for a few days, and the whole family stayed at home to guard the baby.


    There is a harmonious family here, but the sky with people outside has collapsed.


    A house built by a real estate developer in Jiangcheng collapsed this morning. Because it was noon, all the residents in the building were in the company, but no one was injured. However, the house that had just lived in less than a month was gone. All these residents are now gathered together to ask the enterprise to make corresponding compensation.


    At the same time, another media reported that a series of carcinogens were hidden in some of the jewelry products produced by the enterprise, which caused widespread panic among consumers. Now they collectively go to the interior of the enterprise building to ask for compensation


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are still many reports on the Internet about this enterprise. Those who don''t know the inside information have to sigh that this enterprise is so unlucky to encounter such things at the same time. However, those who know the inside information have noticed that the enterprise reported by the Internet media is clearly the man who provoked and disrespected Gu Nanxi at the banquet last night#####

 Chapter 276

    Because Lu Baobao has a fever for no reason, especially when he can''t find the cause, he worries about Lu baozi, who just learned the news later. He simply asks them to stop going to the company and stay at home to watch the landing baby.


    Gu Nanxi is worried about her work in the company, but she also knows that there are priorities. If she has to choose between her work and Lu Baobao, there is no doubt that she will choose Lu Baobao.


    Because the work is always busy, and Lu Baobao is irreplaceable for her.


    Now that he has decided not to go to the company, Gu Nanxi is not so anxious. After a long breakfast, he goes back to their room with Lu Tingyu. He looks at Lu Baobao who is still sleeping on the big bed and whispers¡° What did elianza tell you last night? "


    Lu Tingyou clearly wants to let elilanza go, but after she gets close to her ear, she decides to let her stay, which makes Gu Nanxi curious. At that moment yesterday, what did elilanza say in Lu Tingyou''s ear.


    Lu Tingyu, who was staring at Lu Baobao on the big bed, couldn''t help turning around and looking at Gu Nanxi strangely, but he didn''t say a word.


    Because both of them didn''t speak, the atmosphere in the room gradually became a little strange. Gu Nanxi was not comfortable with Lu Tingyu''s eyes. He touched his smooth face and asked, "is there anything strange on my face?"


    Lu Tingyou heard the speech, with a smile on his eyes and shaking his head¡° No


    Gu Nanxi''s face slightly deflected, cold eyes inclined ladder Lu Tingyu, "that you just with so strange eyes looking at me to do what." She thought she didn''t wash her face clean. There was something strange.


    Lu Tingyou was helpless to be seen by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He came to Gu Nanxi from this side of the bed and looked down at her. His voice was full of temptation: "yesterday, elilanza was so close to me, so you didn''t have any other ideas?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned, a little puzzled¡° Didn''t I just say that? "


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s clear eyes without any dust, Lu Tingyu rubbed his forehead, which was really speechless.


    The helpless expression on Lu Tingyu''s face is too obvious, which makes Gu Nanxi, who has always had the spirit of self reflection, wonder, "is there anything else important that I have forgotten?"


    But when he thought about it carefully, Gu Nanxi didn''t realize what important things he had forgotten.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak. He just stood over Gu Nanxi, but his body gradually lowered. Little by little, he was able to see with his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s action with big eyes, but she didn''t make a sound until Lu Tingyu''s hands were on both sides of her side, and she saw that they were going to stick together¡° Lu Tingyou... "


    "Gu Nanxi, have you forgotten that you are my wife."


    Just a word, Gu Nanxi''s mind seems to flash something, fast let her some grasp, drooping canthus, people can''t see the look in her eyes¡° I''ve never forgotten that. "


    "If you don''t forget it, why don''t you..."


    be jealous.


    Lu Tingyu wanted to say that, but when he looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Because if he really said that, he would feel no different from those hairy boys in their twenties.


    It was at this time that Lu Tingyu felt that having a wife who was too smart and rational was not always a good thing.


    "Come on, why don''t I do that at all?" In the place where Lu Tingyou couldn''t see, Gu Nanxi''s face was full of mischievous expression, and then recovered to a state of ignorance as if he didn''t understand anything¡° If you don''t say it, I can''t remember what I forgot. Maybe it''s very important, isn''t it? "


    "Forget it." Lu Tingyou only felt that he was angry with himself. He felt very depressed. He relaxed his hands on both sides of Gu Nanxi and was getting ready to get up. But Gu Nanxi caught her hand.


    "It''s so easy to give up."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice with a trace of obvious mischief, but Gu''s stuffy Lu Tingyou did not hear it.


    "It''s not a very important thing anyway." Lu Tingyu''s voice was suffocating, "even if it''s forgotten, it doesn''t matter."


    "You just wanted to ask me if I felt jealous when elilanza came near you."


    Just as Lu Tingyou was about to turn around, Gu Nanxi''s voice sounded behind him.


    Lu Tingyou couldn''t help but have a blush on his face. Then he forced himself to calm down, turned and looked at Gu Nanxi, and answered without asking¡° Do you have any? "


    In Lu Tingyu''s expectant eyes, Gu Nanxi shook his head¡° No


    This time, Lu Tingyu''s expression became more plaintive. He sat down again and hugged Gu Nanxi''s shoulder, as if to let Gu Nanxi know what he felt in his heart.


    Even though there was a slight pain in his shoulder, Gu Nanxi didn''t push Lu Tingyu away. Instead, he looked him in the eye, "because I believe you, I know you won''t have anything with her, so I don''t need to be angry. So in other words, if Lu Tingyu really falls in love with someone, will he break up with her because I''m jealous of Gu Nanxi? "


    I don''t know when the atmosphere of playing in the air has already disappeared. Gu Nanxi''s face is getting closer to Ben, and his voice is getting more and more serious. Lu Tingyu jumps in his heart and wants to stop him.


    "No, I..."


    The question is raised by Lu Tingyu. It''s just the answer, but it''s not something he can stop.


    Word by word, Gu Nanxi''s cold voice sounded in Lu Tingyou''s ears¡° I can''t keep what doesn''t belong to me, and others can''t take what belongs to me. "


    She has experienced a lisiheng, and once again becomes Gu Nanxi. She will never force any man.


    The pale golden light shines on the woman''s face through the clean glass window, adding a touch of holy breath to her.


    Lu Tingyou just wanted to make a joke with Gu Nanxi. More importantly, she wanted to hear her care for herself. Unexpectedly, Gu Nanxi was so serious.


    Even though Gu Nanxi covered it up well, he still felt a touch of sadness on Gu Nanxi, just like a long time ago.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s problem, Gu Nanxi''s mood seems to be a little low. He tells Lu Ting to watch Lu Baobao sleeping in the room alone, go downstairs alone, and can''t fill the old house at will.


    The courtyard was a little deep. In the hot summer, however, because he had just had a small fish yesterday, the burning feeling in the air was much less than yesterday. Gu Nanxi''s mood of ups and downs was calmed when he looked at the lush trees in the garden.


    The last experience was painful enough. Even now Gu Nanxi thought that he had come out, but just at the moment when he really understood what Lu Tingyu said, he couldn''t help telling her that she had never forgotten the past hurt, but because she was deeply buried in her heart, so deep that she could hardly touch it.


    Gu Nanxi''s mind is filled with images of past life and present life. In fact, if it wasn''t for Lu Tingyu''s problem today, she would rarely recall what she was like in the past. Maybe one day she could really forget everything, but now


    Gu Nanxi is not sure whether he can really forget these things in the future.


    Gu Nanxi thought of his own affairs and wandered in the courtyard of the old house, but unexpectedly he came to a strange but familiar place.


    Gu Nanxi almost fell down because of the stone under his feet. He just looked up slightly and looked at the yard with the words "Lan Yuan" written on his head. Gu Nanxi couldn''t help but feel powerless


    Fu Er didn''t promise Mr. Lu that he would never come here without his permission. It''s just that now.


    Thinking about this, Gu Nanxi simply turned around and was about to walk back in the direction when he came. Unexpectedly, there was a strange sound behind him.


    Gu Nanxi turned around and looked back, with the vigilance of the habit he had formed for a long time in his eyes. He looked back, but the back was empty, and he didn''t see anything.


    But the intuition in her heart told her that something unusual must have happened here.


    Now the people living in Lanyuan are just Lu Tianlin, who has been closed by the Lu family for more than 20 years.


    Gu Nanxi was alert and walked step by step towards the orchid garden. However, when he was about to approach the orchid garden, Lu Tianlin''s voice of panic suddenly came out of the courtyard.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to think about it when he heard the sound. He walked towards the orchid garden quickly, but at the same time, he clearly felt another sound coming from the vibration in the air.


    Somebody!


    This is Gu Nanxi''s first thought, and then quickly, such as thunder, suddenly turned to look at the place where she just stood, but did not see who in the end, the man disappeared in the place where she just stood.


    Where there is a big Jacaranda? Because the tree is too big, it can completely dodge several people''s bodies. When Gu Nanxi''s voice sounded, the person hiding behind the tree had already made a big leap from behind the tree, and then left, leaving only a military green corner for Gu Nanxi.


    "Stop." Gu Nanxi roared reflexively, and then ran to the man who sneaked up in the old house of Liu family. The only thing was that the speed of the other party was too fast, and she was not the only one that could be chased by a woman who had just discharged from hospital. By the time she ran, the strange stranger had already run away.


    Take care of the lips of Nanxi, and look at the direction of the man''s disappearance. Then turn around and look at the orchid garden, which is still calm.


    Who is the man just now? Why did he come to Lanyuan? What kind of relationship does he have with Lu Tianlin? Why go to Lu''s home after so many years to find someone who hasn''t appeared for many years#####

 Chapter 277

    Gu Nanxi stood alone at the gate of the orchid garden for a long time and finally decided to enter the orchid garden, which is an old house of the Lu family and is a forbidden area.


    Although he had a relationship with Mr. Lu, Gu Nanxi could not enter here without his permission.


    However, there are always exceptions. Gu Nanxi, who thought of how to explain to Mr. Lu, went in without any sense of guilt.


    Because the previous night, Gu Nanxi had already entered the orchid garden, and he had a general understanding of the pattern of the courtyard. Now he didn''t feel strange.


    The orchid garden is still dilapidated, and everything is the same as Gu Nanxi had seen before. The only thing that has changed is that there is a person standing at the empty door.


    Lu Tianlin, who was originally dressed in ragged clothes, was standing there in clean clothes. Seeing Gu Nanxi coming in, he didn''t seem surprised, as if he knew she would come.


    "Come in."


    Lu Tianlin''s hoarse voice rings in Gu Nanxi''s ear. It''s a little harsh, like a machine that hasn''t been used for a long time. It makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After that, without waiting for Gu Nanxi''s answer, he went straight to the room.


    Looking at Lu Tianlin''s figure disappearing at the gate, Gu Nanxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he resolutely walked inside. Like Lu Tianlin, his figure soon disappeared at the gate.


    Soon after entering, Gu Nanxi had a new understanding of Lu Tianlin and the place.


    Today''s Lu Tianlin looks handsome and energetic in his black jacket and tights. Although he is wearing a pair of slippers, it doesn''t affect his temperament as a man of style.


    Gu Nanxi believes that when Lu Tianlin was young, he must have been a handsome man who loved people and loved pigs.


    At the same time, different from the mess and desolation outside, the room is clean and tidy, and the objects are arranged in order. Even under the bright light, you can clearly see some strange or novel furnishings in the room.


    Judging from the color, style and texture of the items, these items are definitely not the kind of things that can be bought several times for a hundred pieces of carpet.


    Even with Gu Nanxi''s experience, it can be said that if you take out any of the items here, you can buy a good villa in Jiangcheng.


    However, it''s not too surprising to see such a situation. After all, Lu Tianlin is the second young master of the Lu family, who has been respected by the public.


    At the same time, Gu Nanxi stood in the corner of the room, waiting for Lu Tianlin''s reaction.


    Fortunately, Lu Tianlin did not let her down. Looking at her, he pointed to a teak chair beside the window of the room¡° Sit down. "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes fixed on Lu Tianlin, and did not immediately move.


    Lu Tianlin saw this, the corner of his mouth hook out a smile, blurted out the words of provocation is very strong: "how dare not?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyebrows, with a proud smile on his face. In Lu Tianlin''s eyes full of banter, he sat down gracefully in his designated position and told him with his own actions how to do the words "why don''t you dare".


    Since all of her people have come here, but just sit down, what dare she not do.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi''s action, Lu Tianlin''s smile became more brilliant. "A woman with courage, but aren''t you afraid of what I do to you?"


    Lu Tianlin said, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and his eyes burst out with cold light, as Gu Nanxi saw that day, and as dangerous as a wild animal in the wilderness: "after all, I''m a real bad man."


    In the face of Lu Tianlin''s sudden change, Gu Nanxi, who already knew some secret things, didn''t change his face at all. His eyebrows were slightly raised, with an inexplicable determination: "so will you hurt me? Tian Lin Shu Shu. "


    If Lu Tianlin is not locked up in Lanyuan, then she should follow Lu Tingyu and call him uncle Tianlin.


    Hearing the name he had not heard for a long time, Lu Tianlin''s face was stiff, his body was in the air, and then his tone returned to the cold when he first saw him, "what did you just say, I don''t understand."


    Lu Tianlin obviously evaded, Gu Nanxi just did not understand, head slightly low, as if to himself in general, Gu Nanxi murmured: "that should be right."


    She was speaking to Lu Tianlin rather than to herself. Although her voice was small, it was absolutely enough for another person in the room who wanted to know the news to understand.


    When Gu Nanxi''s words just sounded in the air, Lu Tianlin turned his back to him and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    Gu Nanxi''s face remained unchanged and his body remained motionless, just like a perfect sculpture. He sat there and received Lu Tianlin''s gaze.


    After a long time, Lu Tianlin''s voice rang out in the room again¡° Who told you that? "


    Not waiting for Gu Nanxi to answer, he continued to open his mouth¡° Is it old man Lu or Lu Tian... "


    Before the last name in Lu Tianlin''s words was finished, his voice was gone. He lowered his head, making people unable to see his face clearly. However, it was obvious that the air pressure began to rise significantly.


    But Gu Nanxi, who has already known all of them, knows that the unexplained name is Lu Tianyou, Lu Tianlin''s brother and Lu Tingyu''s father.


    Looking at him like this, even if he didn''t know anything, Gu Nanxi was sure that what happened to them in the past must be very complicated.


    "My grandfather told me that."


    Although Gu Nanxi and Lu Tianlin don''t spend a long time together, Gu Nanxi doesn''t want each other, because he is immersed in those not so beautiful pictures in the past, "so I''m not wrong to call you uncle Tianlin."


    Lu Tianlin didn''t deny Gu Nanxi''s name. He raised his head and opened his mouth again. Looking at Gu Nanxi, his eyes were more cautious¡° You are such a good little girl. The old man is willing to tell you such things. "


    He is already a taboo existence in the Lu family. Even Lu Tingyu doesn''t know his existence, but the old man tells Gu Nanxi about his existence and his identity. This is only half of the Lu family, which shows his trust in him.


    "Not bad." Gu Nanxi doesn''t deny this question, but at this time, her focus is not this. Her dark eyes are sharp like hawks, and she values Lu Tianlin''s eyes: "who is the man who just ran out of the yard?"


    "No one." In the face of Gu Nanxi''s sudden change, Lu Tianlin was stunned for only a moment, then Lu Tianlin said with some self mockery¡° Since the old man has told you everything, you should know that I have been locked up here for more than ten years. Even if there are few people in the Lu family who don''t know me, how can I come here? You must have been wrong. "


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi didn''t directly refute it. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''m very curious whether you are doubting my eyesight or my IQ."


    They all said that she was stupid for three years, but even if she was stupid, she was not so stupid that she couldn''t tell the truth from the lie.


    What''s more, the man just disappeared from under her eyes.


    Lu Tianlin didn''t expect Gu Nanxi to say such a thing. He was stunned and laughed¡° Sure enough, she''s a lovely little girl. The old man has a good eye at last. "


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "less praise. Just tell me who the person who just ran out of here is. Maybe my worry will be less."


    "Little girl, I believe it''s not good for you to know too much."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed with a clear look. Lu Tianlin said this, which shows that she was not wrong. Someone has really been here, but she was curious about who it is?


    Gu Nanxi looks cool and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that he has already guessed something. Facing such a Gu Nanxi, Lu Tianlin''s smile has finally disappeared. There is a trace of hostility in his eyes. Staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, his voice is cold¡° Obviously, you don''t trust me. No matter what I say, you may not believe it. No matter how much I say, you won''t believe it. What''s the point of my saying that


    Lu Tianlin''s arrival is not without reason. Gu Nanxi hears that she has an answer to this question. She stops talking and looks at their room.


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s look, Lu Tianlin didn''t stop him. He said jokingly, "little girl, if you don''t stay in the room after having a baby, you won''t have a fight with Lu Tingyu, will you?"


    Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tianlin''s words. He turned around and gave him a white eye¡° How can it be that we are in a good relationship? "


    "It''s so good that I won''t be angry when I see other women running into Lu Tingyu''s arms?"


    "What woman?" Gu Nanxi was slightly stunned, his eyes skimmed over the computer behind Lu Tianlin, and then he knew it clearly¡° You mean the party last night? "


    It seems that Mr. Lu really dotes on Lu Tianlin. Even though he has been locked up, he still does not forget to give him a computer so that his life will not be so boring.


    Lu Tianlin nodded, his face looked narrow, a little bit close to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi did not dodge when he arrived, but Lu Tianlin approached him and heard him whispering in his ear¡° I think that woman looks good. She dares to rely on Lu Tingyu in front of you. It seems that she is also a hot woman. She dares to do such things. If there are more accidents, Lu Tingyu really has nothing to do with her. "#####

 Chapter 278

    After Lu Tianlin''s words, he quickly left Gu Nanxi''s side, opened a certain distance with her, and carefully watched the look on her face, as if there was going to be a wonderful play.


    However, the expression on Gu Nanxi''s face was quite different. His eyes kept looking at Lu Tianlin''s whole body, but he didn''t say a word.


    This made Lu Tianlin''s pride disappear quickly, and he turned into doubt and said¡° Little girl, Lu Tingyu is almost with other women, so you really don''t care? "


    Gu Nanxi smile, face smile more brilliant, with a touch of confidence¡° What do you say? "


    "Don''t you love Tingyu at all? It''s just because of the old man''s arrangement to be with him?"


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t answer, Lu Tianlin had to make his own guess¡° So even if you see another woman close to her, you won''t be jealous. You may even want him to be with that woman psychologically, so that you can get free, and then go to find the person you really like. "


    Lu Tianlin''s words pop out of her mouth like jewelry. Gu Nanxi just listens and doesn''t rush to answer. It''s only when Lu Tianlin feels that her mouth is dry and drinks from a water cup that she suddenly utters a sentence¡° It''s you who you just said


    Lu Tianlin''s sudden shaking of holding the cup made the water in the cup overflow from the quilt. He didn''t care¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    Gu Nanxi looks at the water overflowing from the quilt on the table, and Lu Tianlin''s eyes are full of deep meaning, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Knowing that there must be a knot in Lu Tianlin''s heart, he would not tell himself everything easily. Gu Nanxi was not in a hurry and had to ask at this time.


    After sitting quietly in the room for a while, Gu Nanxi didn''t come out of the room until she was sure that today''s Lu Tianlin had no desire to speak.


    When she left Lanyuan, Lu Tianlin just stood at the door of the house and watched her back disappear for a long time. Then he turned and walked towards the house.


    When Gu Nanxi came out of the yard, he didn''t feel like strolling. He walked directly to the room that belonged to her and Lu Tingyu in the old house. When he came to the door, he was about to open the bedroom door, but the door of the study opposite was pushed open, and Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao were coming out,


    At the moment when he saw Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi stopped to walk into the room, subconsciously took a look at the clothes he was wearing, and then said¡° Lu Hao is here... "


    Comparing the figure of the man who just ran away from him with Lu Hao in front of her, Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows wrinkled, because she clearly found that these two people didn''t seem to be the one she thought.


    Lu Hao raised the document in his mouth and replied¡° There are some problems with the contract in South Africa. In view of the success of the plan, they put forward some new ideas and want to get more benefits. "


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, his eyes revealed disapproval: "how can this be?"


    In fact, as the other side of the interest, from their point of view, there is nothing wrong with having such an idea. Only from the perspective of Xinghe group and Lu Tingyu, such things will not be allowed.


    Since the contract has been signed, there is no such thing as modifying it in the middle of the process. If not, what''s the meaning of signing the contract.


    "I know not, but now they ask us to send someone here to deal with this matter. If not, they will interrupt the supply of our gem raw materials." Lu Hao said with a helpless expression¡° Although it''s hard to find a good supplier of gem raw materials, it''s not impossible to find one as long as it takes a little time, but now... "


    Now the Xinghui project has just started and is in a period of high-speed operation. If there is a shortage of raw materials at this time, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the booming Xinghui project.


    South Africa''s jewelers are also interested in this point, which dare to put forward such a request to Xinghe.


    "Then change the manufacturer." Lu Hao''s words were just finished. Before Lu Tingyu made a decision, Gu Nanxi gave a preemptive reply: "South Africa is the origin of diamonds. I don''t believe that there are so many original stone suppliers. Only one of them can provide gems that meet our requirements. Moreover, if there is a breach of contract, the compensation is not a small amount, Are you sure they can give? "


    The so-called businessman, the purpose of all activities is for the pursuit of interests, and the penalty and reputation for breach of contract halfway is not cost-effective for any enterprise.


    If it is not for the loading that is particularly difficult to cope with, few enterprises will break the contract by paying liquidated damages.


    Gu Nanxi said domineering, but her words, Lu Hao''s face dignified as at the beginning, not as she imagined the general relief, Gu Nanxi pick eyebrows¡° What, did I just say something wrong? "


    Think about it carefully, Gu Nanxi did not find any fault in his analysis.


    "It seems that this time the other party is not purely for money, but for embarrassment." Lu Hao twisted his brows and said something tangled, but Gu Nanxi still understood the meaning of his words.


    "So someone is deliberately trying to embarrass the Star River group."


    Otherwise, how could they make such harsh demands.


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and put one hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder. "I don''t know yet, but this time things are not as simple as you think."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrow picking can make him directly admit that it''s not easy. It seems that this matter is really not so simple.


    Looking forward to what Lu Tingyu could say, Lu Tingyu turned to Lu Hao¡° I''ll think about it and give you an answer as soon as possible. If you are busy, go back to the company first. "


    "All right. Lu Hao did not say much. He nodded, took the document in his hand and went downstairs.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are standing at the entrance of the stairs, watching Lu Hao''s figure step by step, walking out of their sight until they can no longer see.


    Instead of going directly back to the bedroom, they walked back into the door of the study that had not been closed. Gu Nanxi took a group of materials scattered on the desk and looked at them. The more he looked at the frown on his forehead, the more severe it was.


    "How could that be?" Basically, there is a strong force behind being able to become a supplier of raw stones in a place like South Africa. However, the information shows that these suppliers of raw stones in South Africa, in addition to the one who is making new demands on them, have suffered losses or other problems in recent years.


    This means that in a short period of time, they have no ability to provide Star River group with any quality gem raw materials.


    "Elilanza."


    Just when Gu Nanxi was angry about the information he saw, Lu Tingyu spat out a person''s name.


    The indignation in the heart goes on, Gu Nanxi''s eyes more a thought and clear: "last night elilanza said in your ear is this."


    She said, otherwise she always hated elilanza, how could her ugly face make her stay.


    At the moment when Lu Tingyu nodded, Gu Nanxi''s face became more ugly¡° The hand of Lanza group is too long. "


    If her memory is correct, Italy is the headquarters of the Lanza group. Now I want to tell her that the strength of the Lanza group is far more powerful than she imagined.


    "Well, since the other person''s action is so big, there''s always something wrong with her. Why should we worry and wait for the other person to make an offer?"


    It''s not easy to attack a gem supplier. Now it''s such a big move. It''s robbing all the original stone suppliers they can use. Lu Tingyu doesn''t believe it. Elilanza is just playing around.


    Gu Nanxi is silent, she naturally understands the meaning of Lu Tingyu''s words, but this matter is not so simple.


    Think of the culprit''s Chi Yu, Gu Nanxi''s eyes can''t help but look a little deeper again.


    Anyway, Lu Baobao in the bedroom still has someone to take care of him. Now that they have all come to the study, they are not in a hurry to go back. They directly study a pile of materials sent by Lu Hao in the study.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes quickly crossed the data sent by Lu Hao. While he was concentrating, Gu Nanxi''s voice came.


    "When did Lu Hao come?"


    Lu Tingyu raised his head, did not put down his hand holding the information, looked at Gu Nanxi, and did not ask more: "he came after you left."


    "And stay in the study with me."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi''s next question, Lu Tingyu gave Gu Nanxi''s answer directly¡° I never left on the way


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, look a little urgent, hastily open mouth: "you mean I just left, Lu Hao came right away."


    Lu Tingyu''s face was a little strange, but he nodded and affirmed¡° Yes


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, the brow can''t help wrinkling some more tight, before oneself see of that person really isn''t Lu Hao?


    But who is Lu Hao?


    Who would pay so much attention to a person who has been banned by Lu Jiayou for so many years and has long been out of people''s sight?


    "Nanxi, what are you doubting?" Lu Tingyu looks at the opposite, and his mind is obviously not here. Gu Nanxi, who is already wandering, has no choice but to hold her hand, take her to his arms and stare at her eyes¡° If you really think there is something wrong with Lu Hao, just tell me directly. It will be very hard for you to stay between me and Lu Hao all the time. "


    Hearing Lu Tingyu''s helplessness, Gu Nanxi quickly withdrew his mind and stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. "It''s OK, but when I was just wandering in the garden, I saw a person who was very similar to Lu Hao walking by. I thought it was Lu Hao. As a result, I would be surprised to see Lu Hao again."


    Because one person can''t appear in two places at the same time. Now that she is sure where Lu Hao is, she can be sure that the figure she just saw is not Lu Hao#####

 Chapter 279

    Half true and half false words are better than lies, and it is not easy to arouse people''s suspicion.


    "Is it?" Having seen Gu Nanxi''s distrust of Lu Hao too many times, Lu Tingyou didn''t mean to pursue her. He had to nod her brow, but he spoiled her¡° You''re right


    Gu Nanxi can''t say anything about it. Although she never deliberately thought of lying to Lu Tingyu, she seems to be not honest with him.


    Although it was misleading to say that just now, it was not all lies after all, which made Gu Nanxi feel better. Those ideas that were repressed in his heart and had not been put into practice for a long time came out again.


    "You say that Lu Hao has been with you for so many years. He''s all alone. You didn''t expect to ponder over his life-long affairs."


    Hearing the string, Gu Nanxi knew what she was trying to express.


    Eyebrows pick, look between with pride and complacency¡° I''m the president of the group. I''m his brother. I''m not a matchmaker. "


    Hongniang, an old word with a little negative feeling, made Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows jump, his eyes turn, and he squeezed Lu Tingyu''s shoulder with a strong force¡° You dare despise the role of matchmaker. "


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s grinning face, Lu Tingyou lost his smile¡° I don''t dare. "


    If it is not for the "red Lord" of grandfather, he himself is still a golden bachelor, how can he have the slightest contempt for the role of "matchmaker".


    Lu Tingyu''s words are nice, but there is always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which is unpredictable. Even if he is as smart as Gu Nanxi, he can''t accurately grasp his real idea from his look. He just takes a small hand and puts his arm around Lu Tingyu''s neck¡° I don''t care. Anyway, I want to set them up. You are not allowed to feel sorry for them, and you are not allowed not to help them. "


    Lu Tingyu slightly side head, looking at the shoulder of Gu Nanxi, eyes with a smile¡° Are you sure you are doing this to make up for Lu Hao, or just to reduce a rival for yourself? "


    After knowing song Qianqiu''s true feelings for him, Lu Tingyu realized the meaning of Gu Nanxi''s words to him a long time ago. He realized that Gu Nanxi, who seems to be generous and cold, is jealous when facing his rival. Just like those women who fall in love, he has no sense and demeanor.


    But that is such a she, is he loves a she, is able to truly let him feel that she cares about her.


    Gu Nanxi tuzui, dissatisfied with the road¡° You''re smart. You don''t know something. Even if you know it, you can''t say it. "


    Gu Nanxi said that the strong arrogant flavor in his tone made Lu Tingyou smile and bow slightly to make a British aristocrat''s etiquette when meeting the queen¡° Yes


    No matter what the final purpose of Gu Nanxi''s doing it is, Lu Tingyu still supports her doing it.


    To a large extent, Lu Hao is a great meritorious person in the implementation of the Xinghui plan. Lu Tingyu doesn''t know how to reward him. Gu Nanxi wants to implement the plan and solves a problem for him in some aspects. Naturally, he agrees with it with both hands.


    And it has to be said that with Lu Hao''s business to shift the focus, I believe that at Lu Baobao''s 100 day banquet, others will pay less attention to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In their study, they quarreled about business and private affairs. Finally, they agreed that at Lu Baobao''s hundred day banquet, they must bring Lu Hao and the people he likes together,


    It wasn''t until noon that mother Lu came up to ask someone to have dinner. Only then did she find that in the bedroom, except for a sister-in-law Zhang looking at baby Lu, the parents didn''t know where they had gone for a long time.


    When they have dinner, they still don''t forget to talk. Why don''t they ask her to look at the baby when they have something to do? What''s it like to let sister-in-law Zhang look at her alone.


    And the two people who were worded didn''t retort, just looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Gu Nanxi received a call from Fang min, saying that uncle Jiang had something to discuss with her, so he asked her to come over.


    After Gu Nanxi heard that it was Uncle Jiang who wanted to see him, he agreed without hesitation.


    Leaving Lu Tingyu to look after the children at home, he drove to shiluodiya by himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Nanxi just entered the office and asked Fang min, "what can uncle Jiang do for me?"


    Jiang Shu''s character, she knows, work attitude is rigorous, serious, eyes rub not the slightest bit of sand.


    "Uncle Jiang said that there are doubts about the raw materials of our precious stones."


    It''s because the original hostile relationship between shiluodiya and lingdun can''t be solved overnight even if they are merged together now. Last time, the great conflict between shiluodiya and lingdun staff pushed such contradiction to the peak.


    If it had not been for Gu Nanxi, the two sides would have started at that time.


    Later, because of this, Gu Nanxi carried out a drastic reform, which solved the problems at that time, but also buried hidden dangers.


    Because under such an order, slodiya and lingdun are like two independent individuals in a big field. In some ways, their hostile relationship has not been improved.


    The place where Uncle Jiang rebuilt lingdun started, so he didn''t return to shiluodiya''s headquarters for a long time. Now when he came back, he questioned the quality of gem raw materials, which undoubtedly seemed to be in front of all lingdun for shiluodiya


    The employee was slapped in front of him.


    It is not unusual for the two sides to fight.


    "There''s something wrong with the raw material of the gem again..."


    In the morning, there was a breach of contract in Xinghe group. Now in the afternoon, there is a problem in shiluodiya. It''s a good time.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak very much. Fang min only saw her mouth moving, but didn''t hear what she was saying clearly. She couldn''t help opening her mouth: "Mr. Gu, what were you saying just now..."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and said, "nothing. By the way, is Lu Hao the one who brought back the gem raw materials that uncle said had problems


    Fang min hesitated and nodded difficultly: "yes."


    "But how do you know, Mr. Gu?" Fang min some doubts, she has not said, Gu Nanxi how to know.


    Recently, she feels more and more unable to understand Gu Nanxi. She always feels that she seems strange, but Fang min can''t tell.


    "You forget that we took over all the raw materials of gemstones before."


    At that time, shiluodiya was not sure whether she could participate in the competition for the number of people who were preparing to participate in the Xinghui project, so the control of shiluodiya''s raw material design was very strict. In order to ensure that there were no mistakes, Gu Nanxi and Fang min personally verified these.


    Now that Gu Nanxi said this, Fang min thought of it, and his face was a little embarrassed: "but now you see..."


    Fang min is also a bit embarrassed. Jiang Shu''s character is stubborn. He decides that there is something wrong with the raw material of the gem, so he firmly refuses to start work. He hasn''t started work for three days, so he knows that Gu Nanxi doesn''t have time at this time, but she still calls her.


    Gu Nanxi thought for a moment, then got up and went to Fang min''s side and said, "I''ll go with you to see Uncle Jiang."


    Fang min immediately feels amnesty. She turns around and gives Gu Nanxi a way. Then she follows Gu Nanxi and goes out.


    The car stopped by a factory in the suburb. Before they went in, they heard the voice of fierce quarrel coming from inside.


    As soon as Fang min''s face changed, she looked at Gu Nanxi''s expression.


    Gu Nanxi raised his hand slightly to stop Fang min, who was about to say, "let''s go first."


    Fang min just shut up, two people put light feet, slowly walked in.


    In the workshop, uncle Jiang was dressed in black overalls, with his hands akimbo and his mouth open and closed. He was talking to the man opposite, but his face looked angry.


    And another man is wearing a suit, standing upright opposite uncle Jiang. Gu Nanxi and Fang min can feel the pride from him.


    Gu Nanxi''s brow, tight wrinkly, the head also does not return of ask behind of Fang min, "this person is who?"


    She has seen both shiluodiya and lingdun''s employees, but the person in front of her feels very strange.


    Hearing this, Fang min immediately explained, "his name is Lin Wei. Before Gu Yu left, he came to take his place."


    Gu Yu had to leave for personal reasons, but he would not forget the people who left him in shiluodiya, so that if he did not come for a while, this place would become Gu Nanxi''s world.


    Although Fang min knows that this is not good, Gu Yu is one of the bosses of shiluodiya. Even if he does something too much occasionally, as long as it doesn''t involve the bottom line, he will let it go. Gu Nanxi, who has a higher status in the company, is also absent.


    "This gem has obvious problems. It''s just a waste of money and the company''s reputation. I won''t do it." As he spoke, uncle Jiang''s eyes also rested on the raw material of a blue gem in his hand: "this kind of gem can''t be sold to ordinary people even if it''s used to make top jewelry."


    The expression on Lin Wei''s face was a little impatient. "There''s so much nonsense. What do you do? Just tell me, do it or not."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yu who said that he was paid more here, he wouldn''t listen to him here.


    Listen to Lin Wei''s words, the expression on Uncle Jiang''s face is completely cold down, cold throw out two words: "don''t do."


    "I''m the person in charge here. If you dare not listen to me, get out of here. I don''t believe it. Besides you, I can''t find anyone who can make jewelry."


    Jiang Shuben thought that his attitude was firmer, and the other party would soften a little, so that he could give his own advice. But Lin Wei''s attitude was firmer than him, and his words were more excessive. As soon as his face changed, he immediately turned around and went out.


    Just walked two steps, the body just froze there, because opposite him, Gu Nanxi stood there without expression#####

 Chapter 280

    "President Gu..." looking at Gu Nanxi, who was standing on the opposite side without expression, uncle Jiang''s expression seemed a little chatty, "how did you come here?"


    The news that Gu Nanxi gave birth to the next successor of Xinghe group is unknown to people in Jiangcheng. Although uncle Jiang has been in the center of the city for a long time, he has not missed the news.


    Originally, I wanted to congratulate her well, but I didn''t expect to let her see the present state. I was embarrassed.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the expression on Uncle Jiang''s face, looks over him and looks at Lin Wei behind him with a faint voice¡° If I don''t come, I don''t know what will happen here. "


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is light, just the simplest statement, but there is a faint reproach in Uncle Jiang''s ears.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi who came to him, he rubbed his hands in front of him and said slowly: "President Gu, I..."


    Just when Uncle Jiang opened his mouth to explain to Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi, who had already come to his side, didn''t stop at all. He just passed him and went to Lin Wei behind him.


    Just at the moment when the two people''s bodies crossed, uncle Jiang''s body was instantly stiff, and his heart was cold beyond comparison.


    Lin Wei, who was behind uncle Jiang, had a proud smile on his face. Originally, he was not a good-looking face. Because of his over proud expression, he seemed a little obscene, but he didn''t feel it himself. He spoke loudly with full complacency.


    "Lao Jiang, I''ll tell you. It''s just a small flaw. Why can''t those precious stones be used? People like you don''t know how much loss this will bring to the company, so you are only worthy of being a humble worker."


    "Fart." Uncle Jiang, who had planned to leave, could not help but turn back to Lin Wei''s irresponsible words and yelled at him: "what''s the loss? If there is something wrong with the guests due to these defective jewelry and the goodwill is damaged, it''s a huge loss for shiluodiya."


    After roaring these words, uncle Jiang''s wrinkled old face was congested and red, but the rest of his eyes were still on Gu Nanxi. The expectation in his eyes was as faint as a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look back when he heard uncle Jiang''s words. In Lin Wei''s proud look, he came to him.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi walking in front of him, Lin Wei quickly stretched out his hand and handed it to Gu Nanxi, "Mr. Gu, Hello, I''m..."


    "It doesn''t matter who you are." Regardless of Lin Wei''s flattering look, Gu Nanxi''s face remained the same, and did not change much. "The important thing is the raw material of this gem."


    Lin Wei was a little stunned. After Gu Nanxi''s surprise at his coldness, his face soon returned to normal, pointing to the way of precious stones stacked on one side¡° In fact, there is nothing wrong with this gem, but Lao Jiang is stubborn and insists that there is something wrong with it. It is clear that he does not treat the company''s money as money. People like him will know how difficult it is for you to manage such a big company. "


    "The evidence." When Lin Wei finished his long speech, Gu Nanxi looked at him coldly: "I don''t want to listen to what you have or don''t have, I just want to see the real evidence."


    Lin Wei was silly and looked at the jewels piled on one side. He didn''t understand and said, "evidence, what evidence."


    The jewelry is here, what evidence is needed, and he has never done this before. How can we know what evidence is needed for this.


    What''s more, is there any problem with these gem materials? It''s just a matter of her words. What evidence do you need.


    Gu Nanxi is not in the mood to answer Lin Wei''s questions. He turns around and looks at Uncle Jiang, who wants to go but doesn''t because of her last sentence. His eyes are full of examination.


    Jiang Shu immediately understood her meaning, quickly ran to a room beside the gem materials, took out a document from it and quickly handed it to Gu Nanxi¡° Mr. Gu, this is the test report of this batch of raw materials. "


    At a glance, Gu Nanxi''s eyes quickly read the document from Jiangsu Province, and then his face became more and more ugly. When he finished reading it, he could not only describe it as "withdraw, remove all the gem materials."


    Gu Nanxi''s resolute and resolute command made Lin Wei''s face change instantly. He turned his head to see where the pile was. It looked colorful. His eyes were full of incredible precious gemstone materials.


    Lin Wei only felt that piles of grandfather Mao had wings to say goodbye to himself.


    "Why?"


    Uncle Jiang, who insisted on removing this batch of jewelry, also showed some hesitation, because there are a lot of raw materials for this batch of gems. If they are removed completely, it will be like what Lin Wei said. The board of directors will not easily let go of Nanxi, so the whole pressure she will face can be imagined.


    And Fang min also heard that he wanted to remove all the precious stones. After that, his face became a little hesitant. "Mr. Gu, I''m still thinking about it."


    But Gu Nanxi didn''t listen to anyone''s words and firmly gave his own orders.


    "Uncle Jiang, find a suitable place for me to seal up all these gemstone raw materials, and then select some of them and send them for inspection again."


    Uncle Jiang was obviously frightened by Gu Nanxi''s quick decision, and looked at her with hesitation.


    "Uncle Jiang." Gu Nanxi''s face was awe inspiring, and his voice seemed to have a chill: "if there is something wrong with these jewels, then shiluodiya has no chance to survive."


    Although it was painful for a strong man to break his wrist, he held his life. However, if he let these jewels reveal, which made people sick and destroyed his reputation, then there was no room for her to recover.


    The money lost now may be earned back some day in the future, but if the goodwill is lost, no amount of money can be bought back.


    Gu Nanxi''s words woke up the two people who were still hesitating. Uncle Jiang assured Gu Nanxi with a firm look: "Mr. Gu, I know. I, Lao Jiang, promise that this batch of jewelry will never show up in the market."


    "Yes." Seeing that uncle Jiang had realized the seriousness of the matter again, Gu Nanxi didn''t say much. He talked with Uncle Jiang about the follow-up treatment of these gemstone raw materials, and walked out. Only after a few steps, he was stopped by a man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Nanxi looks at Lin Wei, who opens his hands to stop him. His beautiful eyes look forward. It seems that he doesn''t look at Lin Wei at all, but his words are quite sharp¡° Who gave you the right to stop me


    Feeling the sharpness of Gu Nanxi''s words, Lin Wei, who had not been frightened by her whole body''s momentum, became tough and said in a loud voice, "I said that those jewels can''t be removed."


    "Who asked you to talk to me like this?" Gu Nanxi slightly tilted his head, eyebrows a pick, "Gu Yu?"


    With Gu Yu''s character, even if he is here now, in the face of his decision, it is nothing more than a few bravado roars. How can he really dare not listen to her.


    Lin Wei was a little flustered by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He held back the feeling that he wanted to escape, and pretended to be calm: "naturally, Gu Yu has something to leave now. He entrusts his responsibilities and rights to me. Naturally, I will keep the poem luodiya for him."


    "Keep the poetry, lothia?" Gu Nanxi only thought Lin Wei''s words were funny and lovely: "I''m afraid you don''t know. Shiluodiya was left by my mother. In other words, it was mine."


    Lin Wei''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know these problems, but now the situation is that even if he knows, he should be treated as if he doesn''t know. Otherwise, how can the play go on.


    "I don''t care who shiluodiya is left behind, but now I only know that Lin Wei also owns shares in this company. As his plenipotentiary, I have the right to make decisions."


    Gu Nanxi sneered, then suddenly his face became familiar, and his voice was firm: "chlodia is a legacy left by my mother. No matter before or now, or in the future, it will only belong to me. Anyone who wants to do harm to it will be my enemy, and I will never be soft on the enemy."


    "But if Gu Yu..." Lin said with his tongue¡° And here are his shares? "


    "Since he can let you come here, don''t you know his true identity as a God?"


    Gu Yu, Gu Yu''s name sounds good. No matter how much his name sounds like a stock price person, gunnanxi knows from the bottom of his heart that he is not his family at all.


    Gu Nanxi said, no matter what Lin Wei''s reaction was, he turned and walked out.


    Jiang Shu and Fang min, who are left behind, look at Lin Wei, who is standing there without any action. After their worship of Gu Nanxi has been promoted again and again, they start to follow Gu Nanxi.


    In front of a pile of gem materials, Lin Wei looks at Gu Nanxi''s leaving direction, and his mouse sized eyes are full of vicious eyes.


    "It seems that Gu Yu''s vision is not as good as ever." After discussing the follow-up treatment of gem raw materials, Gu Nanxi and Fang min are about to leave.


    Before getting on the bus, Gu Nanxi''s mouth let out such a sigh, surprised Fang min just stood in the same place.


    Just now, how did she hear something else from Gu Nanxi''s words?


    Fang min quickly got into the driver''s seat, turned his head and looked at the back seat: "Mr. Gu, you mean..."


    Fang min is a smart man. He soon understands Gu Nanxi''s meaning, but his eyes still have a little bit of disbelief.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Nanxi finished this sentence, took out his mobile phone in his bag, opened the page and looked at it. He didn''t seem to realize that he had thrown a big bomb at Fang min#####

 Chapter 281

    Gu Nanxi''s words, Fang min only feel half understand half don''t understand, also don''t go to tangle, pull one side of the seat belt, and then start the car.


    On the mobile page, Gu Nanxi is carefully looking at the official page belonging to shiluodiya.


    Since she really took over the poetry of lothia, the style of the page has changed a lot, from the previous festive red to the ice crystal blue now displayed on the page, let people a little bit open the page, the heart naturally rises a sense of elegance.


    The later several main gems, as she asked, are simple but chic in design, showing the characteristics and value of gems to the greatest extent. They are the most popular low-key luxury nowadays.


    Of course, the sales volume of the products that meet the market demand is also considerable, but now Gu Nanxi looks at the sales volume of each jewelry on the page, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Fang min, some of the products we sell on our page are made of the problematic gem materials we just saw."


    Because if it is confirmed that there is a problem with the raw materials, then she can only recycle them. The raw materials that have not been processed are easier to be processed, and the most difficult ones are those that have been sold.


    Because customers will buy such products, which itself represents her recognition and liking for this product, but now they want to take back these products, it is bound to cause customers'' dissatisfaction and their doubts about the brand of silodia.


    At the thought of some pictures that might appear in the future, Gu Nanxi only felt that his forehead hurt badly.


    Fang min smelled the speech, looked at Gu Nanxi from the rearview mirror, and said, "no, the products we sell on the page are not processed by those gems."


    Gu Nanxi''s closed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were like a sword. He looked straight at Fang min in front of him: "are you sure?"


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s seriousness, Fang min answered after a little thought¡° Yes, I''m sure¡°


    This batch of gems came back too late, and the star plan is imminent. In order not to delay the operation of the plan, Fang min specially adjusted the time when the gems were put on the shelves.


    It was unexpected that such a problem occurred to those who were going to carve these gems carefully and use them as the final finale of the poem.


    However, this is to avoid product problems, evil women have to recycle the practice.


    These are all supervised by Fang min herself. Naturally, she is more familiar with them than anyone else.


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he was completely relieved: "this gem raw material has been processed quickly. I don''t want it to affect any progress and development of shiluodiya and Xinghui plans."


    "Yes."


    They got off at the place of a research institute and handed over the raw materials to be tested to the corresponding experts before leaving.


    When Gu Nanxi returned to his old house, Lu Tingyu was not in the room. After asking sister-in-law Zhang, he realized that not long after he left, Lu Tingyu received an urgent notice from the company and went to the hospital.


    Gu Nanxi was alone in the room, watching the documents.


    Xinghui plan is an opportunity as well as a challenge for shiluodiya. As Gu Nanxi expected, shiluodiya, driven by Xinghui''s words, has come out of the predicament when she woke up and found her own market positioning and style in the battle of the market. The subsequent sales failure has explained this problem.


    But at the same time of development, problems also follow. In the past, although it was claimed that sylodia was a jewelry company, it did not even have its own independent processing plant and gem supplier. Except for style design and sales, almost all its work was outsourced.


    If the sales volume was not good in the past, this situation could barely survive. However, in the present high-speed development period, it obviously hinders the development of the company. Therefore, Gu Nanxi''s first task is to establish a processing plant unique to shiluodiya and find a suitable gem supplier.


    For these reasons, Gu Nanxi works alone in his room. He doesn''t even know when Lu Baobao wakes up. Lu''s mother pays attention to her work. Although she is too tired, she doesn''t disturb her. She goes down with Lu Baobao alone.


    When Gu Nanxi finished his work, it was dark outside. Gu Nanxi found that Lu Tingyu had not come back.


    After calling, the Secretary said that he was still coming back with the company''s top management. Gu Nanxi was silent for a moment, hung up the phone and drove to the star river.


    When Gu Nanxi went there, the meeting was not over yet. Gu Nanxi stood alone in front of the French window, looking at the flashing neon outside the window and thinking.


    When Lu Tingyu came out, he saw Gu Nanxi standing opposite the gate. His eyes flashed a touch of surprise. When his secretary came up to him and told him that Gu Nanxi had been waiting for him for a long time, people cast an envious look at him and then left one after another.


    "Why don''t you wait for me in my office." Without asking why Gu Nanxi came, Lu Tingyu put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder as he spoke.


    Gu Nanxi looked back at him and said, "there are some things I want to discuss with you, so I came here directly."


    "Oh..." Lu Tingyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nanxi stops and looks at Lu Hao, who is still packing in front of Lu Tingyu''s office. He doesn''t speak.


    Lu Tingyu followed her eyes and looked forward. There was a flash in her eyes. Then they didn''t say anything. They went to the office to pack up and walked down the company building.


    "What did you just want to say?" When there were only two people, Lu Tingyou turned to Lu Tingyou and said, "it''s about the gem supplier."


    "Supplier?" While driving, Lu Tingyou couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Gu Nanxi, "we have made a decision in the meeting just now."


    "What is it?" In fact, in Lu Tingyu''s view, it''s normal to make mistakes occasionally in his work. He just didn''t think that Gu Nanxi''s expression was so nervous when he just said that. Knowing her prejudice against Lu Hao, he couldn''t help sighing, "what makes you dislike ah hao? Why are you always so nervous about his things?"


    This kind of feeling appeared more and more frequently in Lu Tingyu''s heart. Of course, this kind of doubt was also growing.


    "I don''t hate Lu Hao." Knowing his own performance, this statement seems to be a little unreliable, but Gu Nanxi still has to make a look that is not so at all.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes with deep doubt¡° I''m just talking about the matter now. It''s you who think too much. "


    Lu Tingyu is silent and simply skips over the problem which is not good for the result, "so what do you think about the supplier?"


    Gu Nanxi organized the language in his heart before he spoke¡° Xinghe''s current supplier has no reputation at all. Since his attitude is so arrogant, why don''t we change another supplier? "


    In the end, Gu Nanxi could not help looking at Lu Tingyu with a strong sense: "you see, all the companies that want to participate in the Xinghui project need to compete, so why can''t we let the gem suppliers compete?"


    Lu Tingyu pondered a little, with a smile in his eyes, "go on."


    Gu Nanxi nodded¡° Moreover, in this transaction, as the buyer, Star River group has the right to choose, which is already in a favorable position. There are so many gem suppliers in South Africa, and all good gems will not be concentrated in one. Since they want to go back on their way, we will choose another one. "


    In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s like shopping on Taobao. This company can''t do it. There are other companies. Among countless sellers, there is always one that meets our requirements. Maybe there are some subtle differences, but as long as the goods are good, what''s the problem.


    In the same way, we can prove that the selection of gem raw material suppliers by galaxy can also follow the above method.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because of Gu Nanxi''s suggestion, the first thing Lu Tingyou did when he returned home was to immediately add a video conference. In the conference, people from the planning department were asked to quickly work out a bidding process for the gem raw material supplier.


    This makes the employees who have just come home from work and are still in the future and eating busy again. Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi stand in front of the computer and review the scheme process again and again. After n negations, they finally review the last scheme handed over by the employees before dawn.


    One month after the implementation of Xinghui plan, all employees of Xinghe group finally have a rewarding holiday. All employees can go home and have a good rest, including Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao, the president of the group.


    After explaining the company''s business, they drove back to Lu''s old house together. There was a small party here today.


    When the two arrived, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan had already spontaneously stood in front of the barbecue and started barbecue.


    What makes Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao even more surprised is that song Qianqiu, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, is also there, busy with them in front of their own barbecue.


    Several women are good-looking, such a scene in the eyes of outsiders is absolutely a pleasant picture, but in the eyes of Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao, only the strange feeling.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Tingyu takes the lead in walking towards the central position of the barbecue. Lu Hao stands behind and looks at Gu Nanxi. Song Qianqiu, who is standing beside Gu Nanxi and holding things for her, finally walks up.


    "Here you are at last." Several women were busy preparing for food. Only Liang Hao, who was excluded, first found Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao.


    Liang Hao, who had been "left out" by Qin Xiangwan for a long time, finally found an object to talk to and showed a pathetic expression: "boss, you are here at last."


    In order to make his performance more dramatic, he pounced on Lu Tingyu bear with his eyes closed while speaking.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes are sharp and his body is about to flash away when Liang haoxiong comes. Lu Hao, who doesn''t see the situation behind, is held in his arms by Liang Hao#####

 Chapter 282

    Liang Hao, with his eyes closed, cried out before he could see who he was holding in his arms. "Wuwu, boss, you''re here. Poor me, I''ve been abandoned by my family."


    Liang Hao held Lu Hao and cried aloud. His handsome face was greatly distorted. Qin Xiangwan''s eyebrows twitched violently. "Liang Hao, if you don''t let Lu Hao go again, then you never have to come to me."


    Under the bright sun, white clouds, green trees and red flowers, two men who look cold are holding together. To be exact, one man is hanging on another man.


    Although the scene of Mandarin and Mandarin embracing each other is beautiful, it reveals a strange atmosphere.


    Several people on the scene, although they didn''t burst out laughing, their cheeks twitched obviously, and there was an obvious smile in the bottom of their eyes.


    This is the way to smile or not to make Qin Xiangwan more angry.


    When Liang Hao heard Qin Xiangwan''s voice, he wanted to respond reflexively, but he was stunned before the words came out. When he understood the meaning of Qin Xiangwan''s words, he felt a thump in his heart. His closed eyes kept beating, but he didn''t dare to open them, and his body gradually became stiff.


    "Let go." Feeling the change of Liang Hao''s body, Lu Hao knows that he has realized his "mistake".


    His deep and familiar voice broke Liang Hao''s unrealistic fantasy. He sniffed, opened his eyes and looked into Lu Hao''s eyes.


    Liang Haoshua then pushed his arms away to Lu Hao. He put his hands around his chest and watched Lu Hao show an expression of crying, just like the innocent girl who was teased by the rich childe on TV. Lu Hao looked speechless. It seemed that he was the one who was taken advantage of.


    "Qin, Qin, i... he..." Liang Hao looked at Lu Hao, then turned to look at Qin Xiangwan. The performance was gradually exaggerated.


    Qin Xiangwan just raised his forehead and his veins jumped, "Liang Hao..."


    "Well, well, I won''t play." Seeing that Qin Xiangwan is really going to be angry, Liang Hao hurried to surrender. With that exaggerated expression, he trotted to Qin Xiangwan''s side and looked at her with a smile on his face¡° Qin Qin, you see how good I am. What you say is much better than that one. "


    Recently, because of someone''s order, Qin Xiangwan refused to go home even if he was not willing to. Liang Hao guessed that he wanted to go with him, but Qin Xiangwan just refused to allow him. He just heard Gu Nanxi say that he wanted to have a dinner party. Without saying a word, he immediately pulled Qin Xiangwan down here.


    Of course, as for what Qin Xiangwan thought in his mind, we will not discuss it more.


    With Liang Hao''s funny foreshadowing, the embarrassing atmosphere between several people soon disappeared.


    Song Qianqiu looks at Gu Nanxi, who is standing beside Lu Tingyou and appears to be extremely harmonious. With her eyes, she walks towards Lu Hao, who is standing at the entrance of the yard.


    "What are you doing standing here? Come in quickly."


    The expression on Song Qianqiu''s face is too calm, even with a smile and long lost sweetness, which makes Lu Hao have a kind of unreal feeling. People are still in a daze. Song Qianqiu has spontaneously pulled him to the barbecue place.


    The courtyard is deep, even in the depth of the Lu family''s old house, there are not many spacious places. There are towering trees under the trees. There are some grills under the trees, and next to them are neat shelves. On them are all kinds of spices, and all kinds of meat and vegetables. The bright colors are very comfortable.


    "Come on, bake." Song Qianqiu stood in front of the grill and handed a bunch of mutton to Lu Hao, who seemed to be wandering all the time. "If you don''t bake it, we won''t have anything to eat."


    Different from Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi, song Qianqiu is really a spoiled and nurtured young lady. Her fingers are not stained with spring water, but there is no water in her body.


    But Lu Hao was still stunned. It should be said that from the moment he saw song Qianqiu here, he was in a state of shock and never recovered.


    Lu Hao''s appearance really makes song Qianqiu helpless. He pushes him to turn around and looks at the scene in front of the other two grills.


    "What are you going to eat?" In front of the grill, Lu Tingyu put a pair of sleeves on his hand, and then asked Gu Nanxi, who was busy beside him.


    If they have been married for such a long time, they have never had such a leisurely barbecue together. Lu Tingyu looks at all kinds of food and finds out that he doesn''t even know what Gu Nanxi likes to eat.


    However, unlike other people, Lu Tingyu knew how to seize opportunities and make rapid progress, so he immediately asked.


    When asked about Gu Nanxi, he was stunned. Looking at Lu Tingyu''s expectant eyes, he flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Then he calmly took the prepared dried bean curd, Pleurotus ostreatus, Lentinus edodes and other things, and immediately filled the grill.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou didn''t speak. He ignited the fire and immediately started the work. Gu Nanxi stood beside him and handed in the seasonings from time to time, cooperating with each other.


    In addition, the scene of Qin Xiangwan''s group is more beautiful. Qin Xiangwan is like the empress dowager, sitting on a bench with a fragrant pear, while Liang Hao is wearing an apron, busy on the grill, asking Qin Xiangwan what else he wants to eat from time to time, just like a man at home.


    "If you don''t want to see me here, I''ll go."


    Two people looked there for a long time, but Lu Hao didn''t react at all, which made song Qianqiu feel sad and wanted to leave.


    I didn''t expect that my body had just turned, but before I stepped out, my little hand was held by another big hand.


    "Don''t go." Lu Hao''s voice came from behind song Qianqiu''s ears, with an imperceptible tremor.


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes moved and turned to look at Lu Hao. Unexpectedly, she always looked at Lu Hao with a smile. This time, she turned her head slightly to the other side.


    "About the barbecue..."


    Lu Hao coughed¡° I''ll come. "


    Song Qianqiu smiles. He pulls Lu Hao back to the grill and learns from Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu. They start a barbecue together. Although they are scalded by the oil, their smile never breaks.


    Unlike Liang Hao and Lu Hao, who have loved it since childhood, Lu Tingyou knows nothing about barbecue.


    Although I really want to make some delicious food for Gu Nanxi like Lu Hao and Liang Hao, but the barbecue technology is limited. I''m in a hurry in front of the barbecue rack. I don''t know how many times I''ve been burned by the oil.


    Gu Nanxi saw this funny at the same time, his heart slightly sour, from Lu Tingyu''s hand took the barbecue stick, from the beginning of the busy in front of the grill.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, who is sitting at the barbecue leisurely. He looks at Lu Hao and Liang Hao, who are busy around. For the first time, he regrets why he didn''t learn such skills when he was a child.


    "Compared with other people, you seem to suffer a lot."


    Gu Nanxi, who is busy, looks back at Lu Tingyu. His eyes reveal a puzzled look. He doesn''t know how to make a good Lu Tingyu, so he says that he is here, and his mood is obviously very low.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t understand, Lu Tingyou turned his head slightly and looked at Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan. Liang Hao, who was quite skilled in barbecue, had already baked some of his food. Qin Xiangwan was eating on one side, enjoying himself. He changed his perspective. Although Lu Hao''s food on the other side was not baked well, he looked at the leisurely action, It''s just a matter of time.


    He alone can''t cook anything.


    "That''s why you just said that?" Slightly stunned, Gu Nanxi''s voice was still uncertain.


    In her eyes, almost omnipotent man had such a day of self-confidence.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu nodded, "you see Liang Hao and Lu Hao barbecue are so powerful, Qin Xiangwan and song Qianqiu just sit and enjoy, but you have to do it yourself."


    She even had to bake it, or they would have nothing to eat.


    "What''s the matter with doing it yourself?" Seeing that Lu Tingyu''s mood seems to continue to go down, Gu Nanxi has to be soft hearted to ease his mood: "Lu Tingyu, we are husband and wife. What''s wrong with what you can''t do? Besides, it''s a very happy thing to be able to prepare food for your beloved. Why care who is doing it? And in my heart, you are already very powerful."


    Besides, except for Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi never told anyone. In fact, her biggest wish is to make rich food for the people she likes.


    When her words export, Qin Xiangwan also despises her very much, saying that she is a laborious life.


    At that time, she just laughed, because even as her best friend and family member, Qin Xiangwan would never know how attractive the atmosphere of home in the kitchen was to her when cooking.


    Gu Nanxi''s words really don''t coax Lu Tingyu into having fun. It''s true that many men can do barbecue, and they do a good job. But they work like Lu Tingyu. There are few people in Jiangcheng.


    Naturally, Lu Tingyu is more popular.


    "So you are very happy to prepare food for me." Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Lu Tingyu began to speak, eager, and with a trace of can''t wait, seems to want to confirm something.


    Gu Nanxi''s nerves are spinning around. Isn''t the topic they just talked about for Lu Tingyu''s self-confidence? How can they get involved in this.


    But still shake your head¡° Of course. "


    This is an issue without dispute.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few people stop and burn the barbecue. After two or three hours, the barbecue ends with a round stomach. Several women sit down or lie down on one side of the bench, looking very leisurely#####

 Chapter 283

    "I said Gu Nanxi, you can''t be a bit promising."


    Several people, drink a mouthful of orange juice Qin Xiangwan took the lead to break the calm, this let sit down Gu Nanxi some puzzled, "what''s the matter."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiangwan forced his orange juice cup down on the table beside him. "Looking at the unpromising appearance you just baked for Lu Tingyou, it''s like losing the face of our female comrades."


    Deeply aware of his innocent eyes, song Qianqiu, sitting on the right side of Gu Nanxi, can''t help but speak.


    "It''s a very happy thing to bake for brother Tingyu. Why do you say that about Gu Nanxi?"


    Although invited by Gu Nanxi to attend the barbecue, song Qianqiu is not used to making friends with Gu Nanxi, just like Lu Hao before.


    Of course, especially in front of Qin Xiangwan, who had been running on her for a long time, this kind of mood was even more serious. Song Qianqiu would never have said such a thing if he had not been pushed by the impulse of forgetting everything when he heard Lu Tingyu in his body.


    "Oh, you and my Nanxi are not enemies. How can you be willing to speak for her today?" Qin Xiangwan joked: "even if you want to act, you don''t have to be so dedicated now that even the audience is not here."


    After the barbecue, there is usually a strong food smell left on the clothes. Naturally, it''s intolerable for a few of you, so when the barbecue is over, you go to the front yard to change your clothes.


    Although Lu Tingyu didn''t barbecue, he went to the current affairs meeting room to change clothes, leaving the space for several women.


    "You..." Song Qianqiu''s face changed, his eyes fixed on Qin Xiangwan''s beautiful face, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t know what convergence was, so he continued¡° Tell me, don''t you dare to tell me that you have never acted in front of Lu Tingyu. "


    When it comes to the exciting place, Qin Xiangwan simply gets up from his position, goes over Gu Nanxi to song Qianqiu, and looks into her eyes.


    He is guilty of being questioned and clearly seen in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, especially in front of Gu Nanxi. Song Qianqiu''s face is so hot that he doesn''t dare to see Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, so he has to keep his head away.


    "Well, later." Gu Nanxi looked rather embarrassed. Song Qianqiu tugged Qin Xiangwan''s body hard and said, "I want you to come here today to play, but I don''t want you to bully people."


    What''s more, today she still wants to set up Lu Hao and song Qianqiu, but it''s not for her to make a feud with others. If this goes on, her plan will really come to naught.


    "You..." Qin Xiangwan, who knew Gu Nanxi''s plan, didn''t agree with her from the beginning. In Qin Xiangwan''s mind, he should treat the enemy and cut her off mercilessly. There is no way to be a matchmaker for her.


    However, Qin Xiangwan also knew that once Gu Nanxi made up his mind to do something, he would not be so easily persuaded to quit, so he did not say much, leaving a sentence: "be careful if you are too kind-hearted, you will be bitten."


    "Towards the evening..." Gu Nanxi cried helplessly.


    Qin Xiangwan got up and waved to her: "well, well, I won''t say it. If I''m bitten in the future, I won''t accept it if I come back to cry to me."


    Finish saying, also don''t look at the expression of Nanxi and song Qianqiu, walk toward another direction


    When Qin Xiangwan''s figure disappeared, Gu Nanxi turned to look at his own song Qianqiu¡° Qianqiu, don''t be angry. Xiangye is just like that, and she doesn''t speak maliciously. "


    "Gu Nanxi..." the vision is quiet, song Qianqiu looks at Gu Nanxi, "in fact, what she said is not wrong."


    Gu Nanxi


    In the face of this iron fact, she really can''t tell lies.


    "In fact, what she said is not wrong. I still like brother Tingyu."


    Feeling the seriousness of song Qianqiu''s words, Gu Nanxi can''t help looking at Song Qianqiu. Unexpectedly, song Qianqiu catches him. He looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what he can say. Fortunately, at this time, song Qianqiu just talks to himself and doesn''t want Gu Nanxi to answer.


    "But it''s not the same crazy feeling as before."


    Gu Nanxi tried to find out¡° What''s the difference? "


    Song Qianqiu''s lips are slightly crooked, with a trace of memory in his smile: "because from now on, I will only treat him as my brother. Besides, there is nothing else, so you can rest assured."


    Song Qianqiu said, the last sentence is looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Gu Nanxi was looked at, thought for a long time before opening the way¡° I have a sentence that you may be angry with. "


    Song Qianqiu''s mouth turned slightly¡° I like brother Tingyu best when I didn''t beat you. Are you still worried that I will beat you after saying a word? "


    "Hehe, maybe you will."


    Gu Nanxi''s words let song Qianqiu''s mouth immediately toot up, two people look at each other, the bottom of the eyes smile with a touch of relief.


    After a while, song Qianqiu turned to face Gu Nanxi: "what did you just want to say to me?"


    Gu Nanxi thought a little and then opened his mouth¡° In fact, I don''t think you used to really like court forgiveness. "


    As if afraid of song Qianqiu misunderstanding, Gu Nanxi finished this sentence and quickly explained¡° I don''t mean to show off anything with you. I just think that you are just staying with Lu Tingyu for a long time. When I was young, I saw him so excellent and surrounded by people. I have a sense of worship in my heart, which is misunderstood as like by you. That''s why you look like this. "


    With the last sentence finished, the expected roar refutation did not come. Song Qianqiu''s expression was very calm, like a pool of water, calm and shocking.


    Song Qianqiu frowned, looking at Gu Nanxi: "continue to say."


    Gu Nanxi nodded and carefully observed song Qianqiu''s expression. After confirming that the calmness in her eyes was real, he began to speak again: "it''s said that the highest level of love is habit, but this sentence can easily lead us to the misunderstanding that habit is not love."


    When people get used to another person, they can''t see anything else in their eyes. Maybe they are reluctant to see it, even if there is something better around them.


    Just like she was at that time, there was no better person than Li Siheng, but there was only one him in her heart.


    It was this habit that made her jump into the pit with her eyes open.


    Gu Nanxi''s words made song Qianqiu feel like seeing the moon through the clouds. He also had a new definition for many of his previous actions. But when he woke up, he looked at Gu Nanxi with strange eyes: "Gu Nanxi, your sentiment is so true. Have you ever had such an experience?"


    At the same time, song Qianqiu really carefully recalled the information about Gu Nanxi that he had investigated before, but he didn''t find any words about Gu Nanxi''s secret love object.


    But Gu Nanxi, who was awakened by song Qianqiu''s words, looked at Song Qianqiu''s look, his eyes flashed slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "How can it be? It''s only because he has read more books like this that he can understand such truth."


    "Is it?" Song Qianqiu''s expression some doubts, "I also read a lot of such books, how can I not have such experience."


    Gu Nanxi has no good airway¡° That''s because in the past, you only had your brother Tingyu in your eyes. "


    Song Qianqiu


    It''s the first time that two people have known each other for such a long time. Gu Nanxi sighs that he still doesn''t attract people''s dislike after he seems to have no influence from someone.


    Two people talk about some things between your women, the atmosphere is still harmonious, but song Qianqiu suddenly out of a word but let Gu Nanxi suddenly stopped.


    "Gu Nanxi, you should have something to say to brother Tingyu."


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes are firm, let Gu Nanxi''s heart miss a beat: "how can you suddenly say that?"


    "I don''t say that suddenly." Song Qianqiu shook his head, "in fact, such doubts in my heart for a long time."


    "As a matter of fact, I had someone investigate you."


    Once upon a time, how much she liked Lu Tingyu, she hated Gu Nanxi ten times and a hundred times. She hated the woman who suddenly came out and became Lu Tingyu''s wife. Then she went to investigate her news and found out some unknown secrets of Gu Nanxi, which strengthened her mood of taking Lu Tingyu back.


    Gu Nanxi was shocked by song Qianqiu''s words. He clenched his hand on his leg and grasped the pain in his leg. He quickly raised his head and looked at Song Qianqiu. His voice was slightly out of control: "you investigate me."


    "Yes." Song Qianqiu extremely affirmative answer: "at that time I just..."


    "Just what... How can you investigate people so casually? You don''t know it''s against the law."


    In fact, song Qianqiu didn''t have to speak. Gu Nanxi''s intelligence naturally knew why song Qianqiu was investigating herself at that time. But at this time, her identity had always been her painful foot hidden in her heart. Some time ago, she was constantly put forward, making her walk like a steel wire between cliffs, without any sense of security.


    Especially after learning that Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan had been investigated some time ago, the scope of such uneasiness expanded even more. Now hearing song Qianqiu''s words, the reaction will be so intense.


    Just such a fierce fall in the eyes of song Qianqiu has the same meaning.


    "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but Gu Nanxi, your reaction is too big, isn''t it?"


    Although he knew that his investigation would make Gu Nanxi angry, in the face of Gu Nanxi''s excessive fierce reaction, song Qianli still had a feeling that he was not quite right: "or do you really never intend to tell brother Tingyu the secret hidden in your heart, so you are afraid to hear me investigate you, afraid that I know your secret, Let me tell brother Tingyu about it¡°


    Gu Nanxi didn''t interrupt. Song Qianqiu talked to herself, but in the end, she thought it was very possible#####

 Chapter 284

    "Gu Nanxi, what is brother Tingyou in your heart..."


    Gu Nanxi''s silence seems to be tacit in Song Qianqiu''s eyes. This understanding immediately ignites her anger again. She gets up and rushes to Gu Nanxi''s body opposite her. She wants to lift her up from the soft couch. Just as she touches Gu Nanxi''s hand, the other two voices come from the side.


    "Song Qianqiu..."


    "Qianqiu..."


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao just came in and saw this scene. They couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is to stop song Qianqiu''s action and prevent Gu Nanxi from being hurt, while Lu Hao''s voice is to prevent song Qianqiu from doing too much, so that things will not have room for maneuver.


    Even if determined not to be influenced by Lu Tingyu, song Qianqiu stops his action subconsciously when he hears his voice.


    The strength of his body suddenly disappeared, which made the unprepared Gu Nanxi lose his balance and turn to one side.


    In front of this scene, Lu Tingyu felt that his heart was about to jump out, and his long legs jumped and ran towards this side.


    It''s just that the distance between the two sides is a little big. When Lu Tingyou comes, Gu Nanxi has already fallen to the ground.


    Severe pain spread in the waist, Gu Nanxi''s eyes and eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his face was twisted.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Tingyu ran to Gu Nanxi and helped her to sit on the soft couch. Then he rubbed her with his hand.


    "Brother Tingyu, I..." Song Qianqiu looks at Lu Tingyu''s gentle and considerate attitude towards Gu Nanxi. He is even more angry for Gu Nanxi''s concealment. He just wants to tell Lu Tingyu that Gu Nanxi has something to hide from her, but Lu Tingyu coldly interrupts her.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Song Qianqiu, I remember telling you more than once that Nanxi is my wife. Even if you don''t like her, you should give her enough respect. If you can''t, you don''t have to come here in the future. "


    Song Qianqiu opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. He turned his head and looked at Lu Hao. There was obvious water vapor flooding in his eyes.


    What disappointed song Qianqiu was that no matter what she did, she would smile and say yes. Lu Hao, who never blamed her or spoke for her, didn''t turn her head when she looked at her eyes.


    Looking at Song Qianqiu misunderstood, Gu Nanxi wants to open his mouth to explain for her, but Lu Tingyu covers his mouth.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Song Qianqiu with cold voice: "Nanxi, I know it''s kind of you to arrange such a banquet today, but if someone doesn''t appreciate you, you don''t have to force it."


    Lu Tingyou''s words obviously accuse song Qianqiu of not knowing good people''s hearts, which is why he "beat" Gu Nanxi jealously.


    However, in such a scene, anyone who sees such a picture will have such cognition.


    "You... You..." Song Qianqiu raised his hand and pointed to Lu Hao beside him. He pointed to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, and roared: "I hate you..."


    Then he covered his mouth and wanted to leave. Gu Nanxi was anxious to see that if song Qianqiu really ran away today, all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    With all his strength, he shakes off Lu Tingyu''s hand, gets up and holds song Qianqiu, who wants to leave, and roars loudly¡° You all misunderstand Qianqiu. She just did it on purpose. "


    Although this roar really hurt his throat, it''s not good enough. This kind of "lion roar" is still very useful. Song Qianqiu, who wanted to escape from this place immediately, didn''t struggle and stood in the same place without any action.


    Because of her arrogant nature, she can''t accept other people''s misunderstanding.


    Gu Nanxi, who received the message, quickly turned back to the other two men¡° You all misunderstood her just now. We were just chatting... "


    Lu Tingyu''s expression remained unchanged, looking into the eyes of card customer Nanxi¡° If you just chat, you don''t have to do that¡°


    Gu Nanxi


    Although she had to explain, some topics couldn''t be said, because once she started, she didn''t know how to end.


    At this time, song Qianqiu also turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi with burning eyes.


    "Oh, anyway, if I say she didn''t mean it, she didn''t mean it. There''s so much nonsense."


    Gu Nanxi, who didn''t know how to explain it, simply didn''t explain it. The queen looked around with a full air¡° If you have any objection, you can immediately say that it''s out of date. "


    Although Gu Nanxi looks very calm on the surface, the remaining light of his eyes has been paying attention to song Qianqiu beside him, for fear that she will really speak out their conversation.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because Gu Nanxi explained the reason for her or something else. Song Qianqiu didn''t say what Gu Nanxi didn''t want to hear. His lips were tight and he was obviously stubborn.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu with a little meaning in his eyes. The meaning is very obvious. He wants Lu Tingyu to apologize.


    Although Lu Tingyou received the message, he said nothing. Except for Gu Nanxi, he never apologized to others.


    Fortunately, song Qianqiu doesn''t care about this either. She only needs to know that he has wronged her.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go back first."


    After the misunderstanding was explained clearly, song Qianqiu was not in the mood of playing. After a deep look at Gu Nanxi, he didn''t say anything and turned around and walked out of the yard.


    "Go." Gu Nanxi stood beside him with his hand. He just watched song Qianqiu leave, but he didn''t do anything. Lu Hao said, "it''s too late if you don''t go."


    As a woman, she has a kind of intuition. If Lu Hao doesn''t catch up now, then he really has no chance.


    However, Lu Hao hesitated: "but..."


    "It''s nothing but." Gu Nanxi said firmly, "if you like her, then catch up with her now. If you really don''t like her, then I won''t arrange these things any more."


    What Lu Tingyou said is right. She arranged the meeting today just to make up song Qianqiu and Lu Hao.


    "And if you don''t catch up now, you''ll never have a chance."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are like a hammer, hitting Lu Hao''s heart and gritting his teeth.


    "Thank you."


    Finish saying this words, the head also didn''t return of left direction to chase past toward song Qianqiu.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s back, Gu Nanxi was completely relieved, "OK, OK."


    Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi and sat down beside him. He put his hand on the pain of her fall and rubbed it. "If you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. What are you worried about doing?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, she would have done so much." Gu Nanxi didn''t answer. Qin Xiangwan''s voice came from afar. "Nanxi, don''t tell me that song Qianqiu made you look like this."


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan: "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    Qin Xiangwan was not angry either, so he took a seat and joked with Gu Nanxi¡° No one will treat me as a mute, but some people will treat themselves as a mute. "


    When it comes to scorching and teasing, Gu Nanxi is never Qin Xiangwan''s opponent. With this self-knowledge, Gu Nanxi doesn''t retort, "by the way, you''re not going to play. How can you come back so soon?"


    Looking to the side, Gu Nanxi has some strange ways¡° Why didn''t you see Liang Hao? "


    Recently, Liang Hao disappeared for fear of Qin Xiangwan for no reason. Except for the toilet, he followed Qin Xiangwan step by step. It''s rare to leave her alone.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xiangwan casually replied, and then turned to Lu Tingyu: "I said Lu Tingyu, baby Lu has been born for such a long time, you haven''t thought about the child''s name yet?"


    Lu Tingyou, hearing the words, wiped Gu Nanxi''s wound without a pause, and did not lift his head¡° Do you have a name in mind? "


    Qin nodded to him later: "I really think it''s better, but Lu Baobao''s father is you, not me. What''s the matter with me taking you?"


    Now Lu Baobao is no longer as cute as he was when he was just born. His whole body is wrinkled and looks like a small meat ball. Every time Qin Xiangwan looks at him, he has the feeling of carrying him home.


    This time, Lu Tingyu finally raised his head and looked at Liang Hao, who was on the way behind Qin Xiangwan¡° If you like children so much, just have one yourself. "


    Lu Tingyou is always thinking about what their family Baobao is about. Besides, he is always in charge of Gu Nanxi''s affairs. This makes Lu Tingyou feel like sharing Gu Nanxi with others.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu said something like this. Gu Nanxi raised his head. After seeing Liang Hao coming quietly, a smile flashed in his eyes. Then he joined Lu Tingyu''s activity: "yes, if you like children so much, you''d better have one yourself."


    Liang Hao, who has been standing behind Qin Xiangwan, can''t help but give her a grateful look when he hears Gu Nanxi''s words. Then he holds his breath and waits for Qin Xiangwan''s answer.


    Qin Xiangwan lowered his head, looked at his beautiful hands, imagined the lovely appearance of the landing baby, and could not help smiling¡° That''s not bad


    She looks so good, and the baby will be very good.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words just finished, Liang Hao suddenly hugged her body behind him and said in a loud voice¡° Since you like it, let''s get married and have children. "


    Even if you haven''t trained for a long time, the habits buried in your body won''t be easily consumed by time.


    At the moment when bang was suddenly hugged, Qin Xiangwan''s brain had not yet had time to think, and his body had already made a first step reaction.


    Elbow toward behind a strong pestle, and then suddenly pull, a push, a beautiful fall over the shoulder to complete#####

 Chapter 285

    "Ouch..." Liang Hao was lying on the ground, covering his chest in pain, and constantly uttered a cry: "Qin Qin, how can you even fall me?"


    Hearing Liang Hao''s voice, Qin Xiangwan realized that he had fallen to the wrong person. Looking at Liang Hao lying on the ground, he didn''t have a good airway¡° Who told you to appear suddenly to scare me, otherwise I would not be like this. "


    Although the words are not very nice, they still stretch out their hands to pull Liang Hao up on the ground.


    Liang Hao stood beside Qin Xiangwan and patted his hands for fear of the dust on his body. He said with admiration: "with your skill, I think the people who have been trained in the army all the year round are just like this."


    "Puff..." as soon as Liang Hao finished his words, Gu Nanxi burst out laughing, "you''re wrong. Our skill at Xiangwan is much more powerful than those ordinary big soldiers."


    Qin Xiangwan has been trained in the most elite Falcon troops in Jiangcheng. Among those people, her skills are top. Where are the ordinary soldiers her opponents.


    Liang Hao face dew surprised, swallowed saliva, looking at Qin Xiangwan that slender body: "won''t it."


    Qin Xiangwan''s arms sank, his body bent like a new moon, and he made an attack: "why don''t you try it?"


    Liang Hao stepped back and carefully looked at Qin Xiangwan, who had changed from a lady to a chivalrous woman. He shook his head and said, "No."


    It''s not stupid to laugh at him. He just fell down by Qin Xiangwan. How could he try this? Besides, he was thrown to the ground by his own woman twice in front of an outsider. Even if he was as thick skinned as Liang Hao, he would feel that he didn''t have face.


    "It''s no use." Liang Hao didn''t notice. When he heard what he said, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a ray of disappointment, and then quickly disappeared. He stopped his body and looked at Liang Hao angrily. He said: "I dare not even try this. I dare to say anything to protect me."


    Liang Hao rubs Qin Xiangwan''s side and flatters him¡° If we talk about the relationship between the two of us, then you will become a layman. I''ll do the rest. "


    Qin Xiangwan''s answer is only one. She pushes Liang Hao''s head far away with a finger. She doesn''t know this man.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t say too much, but Gu Nanxi, who was very familiar with her, heard something else from the short conversation. He threw an inquiring look at Qin Xiangwan, but he didn''t turn his head.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When it comes to dinner in the evening, Lu Hao finally brings song Qianqiu back and sits on the dining table of Lu''s old house with them.


    Gu Nanxi carefully observed the expression between the two faces. When he saw song Qianqiu''s passing blush from time to time and Lu Hao''s floating eyes, he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    The older people are, the more lively they are. Mr. Lu looks at the couple sitting beside him, and his smile never breaks.


    Of course, when we see Lu Baobao, the smile on his face will be more brilliant, and he said in a good voice.


    The three consecutive "good" words show that Mr. Lu is really in a good mood. He announced that he would announce a major decision at the 100 day banquet of Mr. Lu Baobao tomorrow.


    When people were curious and asked what the good news was, Master Lu kept silent on purpose, leaving everyone a suspense. After dinner, he took the baby and left.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou send song Qianqiu and others to the gate of the old house. Looking at the two couples who get on the bus in front of them, they return to their own room with a smile.


    When I think of Lu Baobao''s 100 day banquet tomorrow, Gu Nanxi, who is never nervous on any occasion, suddenly becomes nervous.


    Lu Tingyu, who is very nervous, asks Lu Tingyu. However, Lu Tingyu says that she just cares too much about Lu Baobao. She suggests that she take a bath. This kind of mood may get some relief.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t think much about it either. He went to the bathroom to take a bath. After the bath, he came out in his bathrobe and saw Lu Tingyou sitting on the sofa, clutching his computer and clacking on the keyboard.


    Feeling the gaze projected on him, Lu Tingyu''s gaze moved away from the computer. Looking at Gu Nanxi wiping his hair in front of him, there was a faint smile between his eyebrows.


    "It''s done."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, and then came to Lu Tingyu with wet hair. Looking at the content displayed on his computer, he frowned slightly.


    Therefore, what Lu Tingyu''s computer shows is exactly which gem supplier he cooperates with Xinghe group. For some information, even though Xinghe Lu Tingyu has asked people to convey her meaning to each other, the attitude there is still very arrogant.


    Also, if Xinghe group wants to break the contract, it will not only face huge liquidated damages, but also make substantial reports on the breach of contract of Xinghe group, which is bound to cost Xinghe group for this breach.


    "What kind of supplier is this? It''s more than a robber." Gu Nanxi said, breathing fast, and his face looked very angry.


    But Lu Tingyu''s mind was not in Gu Nanxi''s words.


    The fragrance of the shower gel is mixed with Gu Nanxi''s unique fragrance, which fills Lu Tingyu''s nose. He is so excited that his mind has already transferred from the computer to her. His eyes are almost subconscious and he looks at her body.


    The thin silk pajamas hang on her body slantingly, but the original white and delicate skin is slightly pink after taking a bath, which looks like a good jade without any magazines. Because of the attachment, a large landscape on his chest fell into Lu Tingyu''s eyes. As Gu Nanxi breathed, his heart trembled.


    "Gu Nanxi, are you tempting me now?"


    Gu Nanxi, who is just too serious about looking at the computer, didn''t hear Lu Tingyu''s kind reminder. She didn''t feel surprised until Lu Tingyu''s hand wrapped around her body.


    "Lu Tingyou is in the mood to play when it''s time."


    Because of worry, Gu Nanxi''s voice is slightly helpless. Now the problem of suppliers is the most important thing. If it can''t be solved smoothly, then the second phase of Xinghui plan will open a window. The president of the group is not worried, and he is still in the mood to be greedy for "women".


    "We can''t stop the love between husband and wife at any time."


    Lu Tingyou specially emphasizes the two words "husband and wife" in order to make Gu Nanxi understand the meaning of his words.


    Lu Baobao was born and Gu Nanxi was in confinement for more than ten months. Because he was worried about Gu Nanxi''s body and indulged in that night, Lu Tingyu never dared to get too close to Gu Nanxi''s body. He was afraid that he could not help but do things that were very animal.


    Lu Tingyou is a normal man. It is impossible to sleep in bed with his wife without any reaction.


    Lu Tingyu said that he was deeply in love, but Gu Nanxi, who devoted himself to his work, didn''t buy it. He pushed Lu Tingyu''s body out of the distance with one hand, and then pointed to the computer and said it seriously¡° After we''ve dealt with these things, we''re talking about other things. "


    Lu Tingyou nodded thoughtfully¡° So you mean, if you deal with this, you can let me do whatever I want. "


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help his forehead. How could this sound so strange.


    However, Lu Tingyu would not give her too much time to think about it. She took her hand and dialed Lu Hao''s phone. After a burst of crackling, she hung up.


    Gu Nanxi pointed to Lu Tingyu''s mobile phone, "is this your solution?"


    "Of course." Lu Tingyu''s affirmation¡° If I''m the president of the company to deal with everything, then I want him to be the God. "


    "But Lu Hao, he..."


    Gu Nanxi also wants to make Lu Tingyu not to give too much of the group''s things to Lu Hao. He didn''t expect that he would come here. He was so anxious that he wanted to say something, but Lu Tingyu didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Put the computer on the table next to him, bend over and cuddle him. Then he picked Gu Nanxi up and threw him onto the big bed.


    Although it didn''t hurt, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help shouting¡° Lu Tingyou... "


    But just called a name, Gu Nanxi also can''t say anything, because Lu Tingyu immediately fell kiss has been closely surrounded her, also can''t say redundant words.


    The two people in the struggle didn''t notice that Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone, which was placed at the head of the bed, rang untimely and tirelessly. It seemed like some kind of omen. It was a long time before it was quiet.


    The next morning, when the sun rose from the horizon, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou both overslept. The windows of the room covered the light from the sun, making the whole room form another independent world.


    When Gu Nanxi opened his eyes, Lu Tingyu''s hand wrapped around her waist and hugged her tightly in an absolutely possessive posture. The tip of his nose was mixed with each other.


    As soon as Gu Nanxi turned his head, he was right in front of Lu Tingyou''s elegant eyes, with a thick smile.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned. She thought Lu Tingyou hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Good morning." When Lu Tingyou spoke, he left a hot and humid kiss on Gu Nanxi''s forehead. Compared with the past, today''s kiss is a bit more lingering and hot.


    Lu Tingyou let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand. Just when Gu Nanxi thought he would let go of himself, Lu Tingyou''s new season attack began.


    The warm lips all the way down Gu Nanxi''s neck, fall on Gu Nanxi''s lips, fine grinding, gentle and slow twist, the tip of the tongue outlines the shape of the lips, tasting the taste of Gu Nanxi.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s unusual enthusiasm, such a good morning kiss lasted for a long time. Until noon, when Lu Baobao''s hundred day banquet was about to start, it was thought that today''s two parents of Lu Baobao had not yet arrived, and then they went to find them urgently#####

 Chapter 286

    After a long time, when Gu Nanxi recalls the days full of changes, he will find that many things have their own arrangements, which you can''t escape if you want to.


    Maybe even if you think you have escaped, it will suddenly sweep into your life one day in the future.


    Because he wasted too much time in bed in the morning, when it was time to go out, it was almost time to set the opening time of the banquet, so he left in a hurry that Gu Nanxi forgot to bring his mobile phone. Naturally, he missed the calls Fang min kept calling him.


    Two people get in the car, Lu Tingyu will start the car to the banquet site, but Gu Nanxi let him change direction.


    "Why?" Lu Tingyou didn''t understand. He looked at the watch between his wrists. "It''s late now. What else do you have to do?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, with a sweet smile on his face: "today is my son''s first 100 day banquet. As a mother, I want to leave him some special gifts."


    Lu Tingyu frowned: "you are ready to be a mother. If I am not a father, I will fall behind."


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile, and then started the car.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Gu Nanxi is a little curious. What good things can Lu Tingyu give in such a short time?


    "The secret?" Lu Tingyou smiles and says nothing.


    When the car got off at the place designated by Gu Nanxi, she just got off. Lu Tingyu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, got off. Gu Nanxi looked up at the skyscraper and wondered¡° Here''s your gift, too? "


    Lu Tingyou smiles¡° Obviously it is


    Gu Nanxi didn''t ask much. They entered the revolving door of the building at the same time and then went in two different directions.


    Before Gu Nanxi arrived at the designated counter, he waited for the manager to take out the things he had ordered. He sat on the counter alone, looking at the products in the counter, and suddenly fell into a trance.


    "You seem to be in a good mood?"


    Just as Gu Nanxi was carefully looking at the products in the counter, a slightly cool voice came from behind.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Gu Nanxi had a bad premonition in his heart. Looking back, Chi Yu, who was still in a tight suit, pulled his face and asked whether to smile: "how can you be here?"


    Is it reflected in this sentence?


    "I naturally have my business here, but..." Chi Yu said and suddenly stopped for a moment. He looked at Gu Nanxi in surprise and then continued to speak¡° I am more curious that you are still in the mood here? "


    Gu Nanxi picks eyebrows. Today is her son''s 100 day banquet. Why is she not in the mood.


    Seeing the doubts on Gu Nanxi''s face, Chi Yu''s eyes flashed a clear¡° No wonder you don''t know. "


    "Don''t know what?" Gu Nanxi looks obscure and stares at Chi Yu''s eyes tightly¡° You only say half of what you say every time. It''s very annoying. Do you know


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for you, elilanza would not have come to Jiangcheng, let alone brought us trouble, so don''t you think you should find a way to get rid of this trouble?"


    "Don''t feel..." Chi Yu looked at his good-looking fingers, slightly evil pick eyebrows¡° Anyway, she''s looking for your trouble, not mine. Why should I solve it for you? "


    "You..." Gu Nanxi was angry, thinking of the recent problems, looking at Chi Yu''s smile, she wanted to dig a hole in his face.


    "Or if you are willing to give me some advantages, I can solve the problem for you."


    Gu Nanxi looks calm¡° I began to dream in the daytime, and I doubt if there is something wrong with my body. "


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s provocation, Chi Yu doesn''t get angry or explain, leaving a mysterious smile. He turns around and walks in another direction, waving his back to Gu Nanxi¡° If you are still in the mood to talk after you know that, I''ll tell you then. "


    "What a freak!" Gu Nanxi stares at Chi Yu''s back and whispers.


    From the time she saw this man, he didn''t bring trouble to her, but suffered a lot because of him. What kind of things are these.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just when Gu Nanxi underestimated it, Lu Tingyu came from a distance and asked, looking at Chi Yu''s back, who was just now? Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know." Gu Nanxi slightly did not look over his head, looking at the corridor in front of Chi Yu''s figure has completely disappeared, "it is just a passer-by."


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s face, and his doubts did not disappear. He looked around the corner in front of him.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about those unfamiliar people. You''ve got your things. If you''ve got them, I''ll leave as soon as possible, or I''ll miss the party."


    Don''t want Lu Tingyu to explore Chi Yu''s affairs excessively, Gu Nanxi takes Lu Tingyu''s hand and wants to go.


    Lu Tingyu nodded, turned and looked at the manager who came to Gu Nanxi behind him, "have you got your things¡°


    Well


    Smell speech Gu Nan Xi body Dun in situ, the facial expression on the face is quite strange: "this..."


    "Mr. Gu, this is what you just asked for."


    Next to go to two people''s manager, timely hands the box to Gu Nanxi''s side.


    Gu Nanxi took the box from the manager with a smile on his face¡° Why do you think my memory is so bad? I just said that I wanted to take something. As a result, I immediately forgot that I must have been too busy recently. "


    Lu Tingyu and the manager didn''t speak. Looking at Gu Nanxi, who was talking to himself, he was surprised.


    Gu Nanxi¡° Let''s go. "


    On the banquet field, Fang min stood at the door, looking at the people coming and going, with a bright smile on his face. In fact, he was worried and was about to catch fire.


    Seeing that the landing father Lu''s father and mother Lu have arrived, but they haven''t seen the figure of caring for Nanxi, Fang min can''t bear it any longer and runs out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he bumps into Qin Xiangwan who is about to go in.


    Without raising his head, he said sorry and ran out.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Fang Min who runs away from his side and is burned by fire. He doubts a little: "isn''t that Nanxi''s assistant?"


    Liang Hao heard the speech, followed Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, nodded: "yes, that''s Fang min, the man beside the old man."


    Qin Xiangwan turns his head and looks at Liang Hao¡° Do you think Fang min is the man around Mr. Lu


    To Qin Xiangwan''s puzzled eyes, Liang Hao nodded honestly: "that was when Nanxi was just included in Lu''s family. Lu Laozi saw that it was difficult for her to support luodiya alone, so he sent Fang min to her."


    However, this is also Liang Hao''s strange place. Fang min is always steady, so he was sent to Gu Nanxi by Master Lu. How can he be so bold today?


    "Is it?" Liang Hao said that, Qin Xiangwan''s doubts became more serious. He turned around and wanted to walk in the direction of Fang min, but he just turned around and left Liang Hao.


    Facing Qin Xiangwan''s unhappy eyes, Liang Hao widened his eyes¡° Don''t tell me. Now you have to follow Fang min


    "Of course." Qin Xiangwan said this without feeling that there was anything wrong with his statement¡° Since we have all said that Fang min is steady and doesn''t usually be so rash, she must be in a very urgent situation now, so I''m going to have a look. "


    Since Fang min is Gu Nanxi''s assistant now, the thing that can make her so flustered is the matter of shiluodiya of Nanxi company. Since it''s Gu Nanxi''s business, Qin Xiangwan naturally wants to ask about it.


    Liang Hao just wanted to blow his mouth when he heard about Gu Nanxi. He knew that Qin Xiangwan had no scruples when he heard about Gu Nanxi, but he told her that he didn''t know how to ask her to leave.


    "But not today. You don''t know that there are still people waiting for you. Where do you have the heart to leave me alone?" Liang Hao said that he was pathetic. What he didn''t tell Qin Xiangwan was that today he specially asked Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu to invite two special people to come. If they were not there, their future would be really miserable.


    He won''t let such a thing happen, so in any case, today he won''t let Qin Xiangwan leave here.


    But even if Liang Hao said so, Qin Xiangwan''s idea of going out was not dispelled.


    Liang Hao saw that the smile on his face was completely gone, his voice was cold, with an obvious determination¡° Do you really want to go now? "


    Qin Xiangwan hears the speech, the body stands in the original place has no movement, fixed looking at the opposite Liang Hao, tightly biting his lower lip.


    "I always know that in your heart, Gu Nanxi''s friend is always more important than my boyfriend, isn''t he? What''s the purpose of doing this now?" Liang Hao said, lowering his head, let Qin Xiangwan can''t see his expression clearly, but obviously let Qin Xiangwan see his sad.


    "Forget it, you can go if you want, but there are still people waiting for me to see today, so I won''t go with you. Pay attention to your safety, and I''ll go first." Liang Hao said, with an ugly smile on his lips, and without stopping, he turned and walked towards the gate of the banquet.


    Qin Xiangwan stands there, looking at the direction where Fang min just disappeared. He turns his head and looks at Liang Hao''s figure with his back to him. His heart is like a battle between heaven and man.


    And now Liang Hao, with his back to Qin Xiangwan, the dart flag on his face is not sad, but dignified.


    Every step he took, he would talk and count.


    He''s playing games with himself, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, but he won''t automatically decide whether there will be winners in this game.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing Liang Hao about to enter the gate, Qin Xiangwan''s voice finally came from behind.


    Liang Hao body Dun in place, clenched fist also loosened, above a water stains, Liang Hao''s face is blooming with a smile, bright and brilliant#####

 Chapter 287

    In Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, Liang Hao slowly turns around and looks at her, with no emotion on his face.


    "I''ll go in with you."


    In Liang Hao''s expectation, Qin Xiangwan finally uttered his happy words.


    Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan''s face and finally showed a smile. He knew that Qin Xiangwan still had him in his heart.


    Qin Xiangwan is infected by Liang Hao''s smile, which suppresses his worry about Gu Nanxi in his heart. He goes in with Liang Hao.


    When Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou arrive at the banquet venue, it''s just the beginning time of the banquet. Lu''s father looks at Lu Tingyou reproachfully and asks why they didn''t come earlier.


    Although Lu''s father didn''t bring Gu Nanxi with him, she was inexplicably modest.


    In the face of Lu''s father''s censure, Lu Tingyu doesn''t explain. Jun smiles and apologizes.


    Then he took the microphone from the master of ceremonies and walked towards the center of the banquet hall. At the moment when people came to the banquet to see Lu Tingyu in the center of the venue, they all consciously closed their mouths and kept quiet.


    "Today, Lu Tingyou''s first child''s 100 day banquet. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come here to join the banquet. For this, I''m very grateful. The only thing I can say is that I hope you can have a good time at the banquet and have a good time."


    "Mr. Lu, since today is the young master''s 100 day banquet, can we have a look at the baby?" As soon as Lu Tingyou finished, someone immediately asked.


    Although everyone knows that today''s 100 day banquet is a cover. In fact, it is a special bidding of Xinghe group for the new season of Xinghui plan. Those who still want to participate in Xinghui plan just want to participate in this 100 day banquet.


    But no matter what purpose they come here with, they can''t come here. In the end, they don''t even see what the baby looks like.


    Lu Tingyu on the platform, with a warm smile on his face, said: "what''s the difficulty?"


    As Lu Tingyou talks, Gu Nanxi holds Lu Baobao in his mother''s hand and walks towards Lu Tingyou.


    The difficulty is that Lu Baobao, who has been sleeping at this time, seems to be infected with the excitement of the people. Instead of falling asleep, he looks at Gu Nanxi with his round eyes.


    Lu Tingyou takes Lu Baobao from Gu Nanxi and holds him up slightly in Gu Nanxi''s smile, so that the people below can see the baby''s appearance immediately.


    What''s funny is that Lu Baobao is not afraid of being born either. He lies in his swaddling clothes and looks at the people below with his eyes as clean as obsidian. He doesn''t know whether he sees the people below or not. His mouth opens slightly and he laughs.


    Such a silly smile immediately softened the hearts of all the people present, and the praise words of no money hit the landing baby in piles.


    "The young master of the Lu family is not only good-looking, but also smart when he looks so far away. Xinghe group has a successor..."


    And so on, the following people said for a long time, and finally someone thought: "I don''t know if the young master''s name has been chosen?"


    This words a, the whole audience all quiet down, eyes blink also don''t blink of stare at the above Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu turned his head slightly to look at Gu Nanxi, looked down at the child he was holding in his hand, and said in a loud voice¡° Naturally, Lu Lisheng hopes that no matter what kind of situation he will be in in the future, he will encourage himself as he did at first. "


    Lu Tingyou''s words made everyone present in an uproar. Even though Lu Lisheng is still a little baby, as the future successor of Star River group, he is already worth hundreds of millions. He is destined to be rich and prosperous all his life. How can he fall into the position where he needs to encourage himself.


    However, this is what Lu Tingyu, a father, expects from his son. Even if they feel a little bad in their heart, they can''t say it in person.


    No matter what I think in my heart, I clapped hard, and the scene was busy.


    Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao and other people also stood beside the high platform, looking at the two people in the center of the venue, each with feelings flowing in his heart.


    Qin Xiangwan glances at Song Qianqiu, who is standing beside him. His tone is not clear¡° Such Lu Tingyu, standing beside Gu Nanxi, does not look inferior. "


    Qin Xiangwan said this just to stimulate song Qianqiu standing beside him. In fact, the two people on the stage have a delicate face. No matter who goes out, they will definitely attract the admiration of men and women. But what really makes Qin Xiangwan say that their match is the momentum between their eyebrows.


    In front of such two people, if ordinary people stand in front of them, it''s easy to become a foil, but with such two people standing together, it''s not who takes away who''s style, but each other twinkle, more dazzling.


    But Qin Xiangwan thought that there must be a reaction. Song Qianqiu was like a wooden man this time. He stood there and looked at the two people above, but he didn''t have the slightest words.


    Qin Xiangwan opened it a little strangely and pressed it. Song Qianqiu was kind-hearted and didn''t say anything.


    After Lu Tingyou''s speech, the banquet was a formal opening. People who were close to the Lu family, or who had a high status and didn''t show up at all, were arranged to go to the inner room. Fortunately, everyone understood this unwritten rule and didn''t say much.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou strolled around the hall with their glasses in hand. After a walk, no one said anything when they left.


    But before they entered the house where they were, one of them stopped them.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Liang Hao who stopped him, and a joke flashed in his eyes: "Liang Hao, are you going in? What are you doing here?"


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s ridicule, Liang Hao smiles bitterly¡° Sister in law, why am I here? You don''t know. You''d better not make fun of me. First tell me which one is Qin Qin''s grandfather, or I''ll be miserable if I have any bad performance and leave him any bad impression later. "


    "Ha ha..." Gu Nanxi just smiles and doesn''t rush to open his mouth to solve Liang Hao''s doubts.


    Liang Hao can''t help but look at Lu Tingyu with the help of his eyes, hoping that he can say some good words for himself.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyu gave Liang Hao some advice: "instead of asking us here, why don''t you ask Qin Xiangwan?"


    There must be no one who knows more about what Mr. Qin likes than Mr. Qin Xiang''s granddaughter.


    When Liang Hao heard the speech, his sad face became more intense, scratching his hair¡° I haven''t told you that yet. "


    Thought that if he and Qin Xiangwan discussed to invite Qin Laozi together, she would not agree at all. Liang Hao, who had been tested before, was very familiar with Qin Chu.


    "What?" Gu Nanxi''s ridicule disappeared in an instant. He left Lu Tingyu''s arms and went to Liang Hao. He looked at him with bright eyes and said harshly¡° You just said that you didn''t let Xiangwan know that you let master Qin come. That is to say, master Qin came without knowing anything. "


    Gu Nanxi''s questions are louder than before. Liang Hao is frightened by Gu Nanxi''s momentum, and is stunned¡° Yes


    "You won''t tell master Qin and Xiang Wan that they are in the room now!" Gu Nanxi said, with a trace of expectation in his eyes, hoping Liang Hao could give a satisfactory answer.


    Just to her disappointment, Liang Hao nodded: "yes, it''s all in it."


    "You..." at the moment of Liang Hao''s reply, Gu Nanxi''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to Liang Hao''s face and looked at his ignorant expression. He was not angry: "I''m really hurt by you this time."


    "Why..." Liang Hao doesn''t understand. He just wants to meet Qin Xiangwan''s grandfather. He occasionally hears some descriptions about him from Xiangwan''s mouth. He only thinks that he is a very serious old man, so he wants to meet the old man with the help of landing baby''s full day banquet.


    But Gu Nanxi people have gone far, Lu Tingyu sighed at Liang Hao''s ignorant appearance¡° You really don''t think about it this time. Even if Xiangwan really doesn''t agree to let you see her grandfather, you shouldn''t go to see him so clearly. In this way, you can know what kind of shock Qin Xiangwan will get when he sees her grandfather in his room later, and how Qin will think about you when he knows such a thing. "


    How can a lover who can''t arrange such a simple thing well bear the future of a baby granddaughter.


    "What, it''s really so serious..." Liang Hao heard Lu Tingyu''s words, but he felt his heart was broken. He grabbed Lu Tingyu''s hand to go in, "so there''s still room for recovery?"


    Although he couldn''t bear to look at Liang Hao''s pathetic eyes, Lu Tingyu couldn''t tell a lie. Instead of asking, he replied, "what do you say?"


    With that, regardless of Liang Hao''s expectant eyes, he resolutely moved his hand away from his own and headed for the room.


    Liang Hao stood outside a little dejected, still don''t understand, he thought well, finally how to become like this.


    Compared with Liang Hao''s sufferings outside the house, Qin Xiangwan''s days inside the house were not much better.


    Today, she came here happily. She never thought that she would see her grandfather here for a long time. So when she came in and saw Mr. Qin sitting in the room, she felt as if she had been struck by thunder and stood there, as if she had lost her soul.


    Qin old son slightly cold hum a, "still don''t come over."


    Although Qin''s voice was not big, Qin Xiangwan, who was standing at the door, seemed to be greatly shocked. His body was slightly shocked and he said, "grandfather..."


    "Going out for so long, people are wild. You know you have a grandfather." If you want to see your granddaughter whom you haven''t seen for a long time, Qin''s heart is naturally happy. It''s only natural to think that for a man who hasn''t known for a long time, she won''t go back to see him for such a long time.


    "No way." Qin Xiangwan said with a flattering smile on his face. He trotted to the side of master Qin and stood up, holding his hand and shaking it.


    Looking at her like this, Mr. Qin said that no matter how many words he had in mind, he pointed to her nose and spoiled her¡° You... "


    Qin Xiangwan saw that master Qin was no longer angry. He couldn''t say anything. He just laughed#####

 Chapter 288

    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s mode of getting along with him, Lu couldn''t help laughing and said to him, "it''s a blessing to have a granddaughter like Xiangwan."


    For Qin Xiangwan, Master Lu likes him very much, not only because of her relationship with Qin Xiangwan and her help to their Lu family, but also because of his love for Qin Xiangwan himself.


    To say what kind of woman does not exist in the world now, but few people can be as straightforward and bold as her.


    And Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao often come home together to see Liang Hao''s hospitality to Qin Xiangwan. How can he not guess Liang Hao''s love for Qin Xiangwan.


    Moreover, Mr. Qin is also the commander of the most elite Falcon troops in Jiangcheng. Although the Lu family has money, they do not have half of the power in the military and political circles. If they can establish a relationship with Mr. Qin, it will be quite beneficial for the Lu family.


    So no matter in public or private, he and those who want to make up this couple are naturally very concerned about Mr. Qin''s affairs.


    As soon as Mr. Lu''s words came out, everyone on the scene echoed and congratulated him.


    "That''s, that''s, Miss Qin is beautiful and smart. Mr Qin is blessed with such a granddaughter."


    Hearing the voices of all the people, the smile on Mr. Qin''s face gradually converged, and his voice was flat¡° Where, where. "


    "It''s rare to see a beautiful young girl like Miss Qin. It''s a blessing for Mr Qin to have such a granddaughter. He can''t let others marry her easily."


    Among them, an old man in a black suit with gray hair looked at Qin Xiangwan''s happy talk with him. After that, he forgot to ask the people around him, "do you think so?"


    Who can''t talk about the scene? Since someone has spoken, there will be no fewer people who agree.


    After hearing this, Mr. Lu took a look at Mr. Liang who didn''t know what he was talking about. He was so happy that when he was embarrassed, he didn''t know whether his expression could be so happy.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Qin raised his head with a smile, looked at Qin Xiangwan and then looked at the crowd: "although you are right, you can say it''s a little late."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xiangwan looked down at the old man and called in a low voice, with an obvious meaning of asking for mercy¡° Grandpa... "


    When they heard that, they were surprised. After all kinds of light flashed in their eyes, they asked, "Oh, I think I''ve found a good place for Miss Qin, but I don''t know which family is so lucky to marry Miss Qin?"


    When Qin Xiangwan heard the questions from the people, he grabbed the hand of master Qin and tried to stop him from saying the following words, but how could master Qin be so easily moved? He looked at the people calmly and answered loudly¡° Of course


    When Gu Nanxi came in, he just heard the words of Mr. Qin. He was stunned. Then, as if nothing had happened, he calmly stepped into the room and asked Mr. Lu how he was doing. He walked up to Mr. Qin with a smile, and his mouth was full of familiarity¡° Grandfather Qin is in good health, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m afraid you wouldn''t appreciate it if it wasn''t for Li Sheng''s face today. "


    Although Mr. Qin and Gu Nanxi haven''t seen each other several times, they all appreciate each other. They talk to each other like old friends who have known each other for a long time, rather than elders and juniors.


    Mr. Qin heard Gu Nanxi''s words, and his hard face overflowed with an obvious smile: "you still say that I don''t come to play at home, do you forget me?"


    Master Qin has never had a smile on his face since he came in. He looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter. People have seen him like this. They are surprised. Even Master Lu is slightly surprised when he hears the words.


    In their opinion, even if Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan are good friends, and the well-known hawk Falcon are just acquainted with the commander Qin. How could they expect that they are so familiar with each other.


    In the face of Qin''s rhetorical question, Gu Nanxi couldn''t answer, so he had to laugh to answer.


    Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao come in and just watch Gu Nanxi and Qin smile at each other. Liang Hao takes a look at Qin Xiangwan standing on one side and confirms Qin''s identity.


    Lu Tingyou said hello to the elders with a smile, while Liang Hao stood there looking at Qin Xiangwan and wanted to say hello to him, but Qin Xiangwan stopped him with a look.


    Liang Hao''s insistent, silly stand where, heart kind of lost.


    Liang Laozi looks at Liang Hao, who is standing in a daze and trying hard, and Qin Xiangwan doesn''t respond. Because he has a fancy to Qin Xiangwan''s beauty, he pulls Liang Hao''s ear to him and scolds him.


    Because Qin Xiangwan, who has already belonged to others, is a rose with thorns for Liang Hao.


    "No, Grandpa, let go. There are so many people here." Liang Hao bowed his body and kept shouting.


    "You also know how to save face. You spend all your time outside, and now there''s no face left."


    When Liang Hao heard that he was looking at Qin Xiangwan, he explained weakly¡° There is no such thing


    "How can there be..." Liang''s face was slightly cold, looking at Lu Tingyou¡° If you have half of court forgiveness, I won''t worry so much. You say that court forgiveness is only one year old. How come other people''s children are 100 days old and you don''t even have a serious girlfriend. "


    "Why not..." Liang Hao looked towards Qin Xiangwan as if he had been stimulated¡° I''ve got people who want to get married now. "


    In the face of Liang Hao''s eyes, Qin Xiangwan wants to respond, but he is held by the old man Qin.


    Looking at the warning in master Qin''s eyes, the light in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes soon disappeared, and his hands hung down powerlessly. He could only stand on one side, but could not make any sound.


    And the smile on Mr. Qin''s face disappeared when Liang Hao looked at him. His eyes were like hawk Falcon''s, and he looked at Liang Hao coldly.


    When Mr. Qin looked over, Liang Hao felt that his heart was crushed by a big stone, and even his breathing became difficult. However, even though he was not feeling well, he still looked at Mr. Qin stubbornly under high pressure.


    Mr. Liang heard Liang Hao''s words. He let go of his hand and took him to one side to sit down. "You said you had a girlfriend. Who is it? Why don''t you take it home to have a look?"


    Like Lu Tingyou, Liang Hao is also the only son of the Liang family. Liang Hao has been playing with flowers for so many years, but he is so anxious that he always wants to have a grandson. Now when he hears that, he is naturally excited.


    Liang Hao is focusing on looking at Mr. Qin. How can he be in the mood to answer Mr. Liang''s question? They are glued to each other and compete in secret.


    Liang Haojiu didn''t answer. He couldn''t help feeling strange. He followed his eyes and patted him on the head: "didn''t you tell me that you have a girlfriend? What are you doing staring at Miss Qin?"


    As soon as master Liang''s words came out, the smart people around him saw something. They realized that the Playboy of Liang family had a crush on the granddaughter of commander Qin''s family, and they sighed for him. This family just said that they had already made a promise. Liang Hao''s dream is doomed to fail.


    For a moment, except for Mr. Liang, who was too excited and didn''t react, all the others didn''t speak, and the atmosphere in the room seemed a little stagnant.


    Seeing this, Lu sighed in his heart and understood that Liang Hao''s love road would not be smooth.


    "Cough, cough..." I coughed two times deliberately, which attracted people''s attention. When everyone''s eyes were looking this way, I began to say, "those who are sitting here are all old acquaintances. I don''t want to say more about the scene. Today, Lao Lu is very happy, except that my Lao Lu family finally has a successor, What''s more, I once insisted that Tingyu marry Nanxi, the daughter-in-law. I believe that this is the most correct thing that Laolu insisted on in his life. "


    In the past year, too many things have happened to the Lu family and the Star River group. Mr. Lu sees Gu Nanxi''s actions in his eyes. From the initial uncertainty, to the later subtle doubt, to the present deep belief, Mr. Lu knows how to change.


    Although these people didn''t experience these things together when they first happened, they probably knew the situation and said hello to Gu Nanxi''s practice in their heart. Now they hear what Mr. Lu said and praise Gu Nanxi constantly.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know that Mr. Lu would say that. His face turned red slightly. He looked at Mr. Lu gratefully: "grandfather..."


    In fact, she is the one to be thankful for. If it wasn''t for Lu''s insistence, it would never have been her and Lu Tingyu''s today.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t say much. He went to hold her hand and looked down at her with a smile¡° There''s nothing wrong with what grandpa said


    They show their love without any burden in front of the public, and only envy is left.


    "Now I want to announce a big news, that is, I will transfer half of my 20% shares of Xinghe to my grandson Lu Tiansheng and half to my granddaughter-in-law Gu Nanxi."


    As soon as Master Lu''s words came out, the room was silent. Half a quarter of an hour later, it became noisy again, because the meaning of this sentence was too great. It was like a big stone thrown into the water, which immediately rolled up the waves.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, with obvious surprise in their eyes.


    Star River group has been established in Jiangcheng for many years, with a value of over 10 billion yuan. Even if it is only 10% of the shares, the money behind it is not a small amount. What''s more, if Mr. Lu doesn''t give it away now, he will give 20% of it to his family. Although it is given to his family, this action is enough to make people scared#####

 Chapter 289

    This can be said to be very, 100% to show the public that the Lu family''s recognition of Gu Nanxi''s daughter-in-law is probably the most expensive recognition in the world.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other. Gu Nanxi steps forward and looks at Lu Laozi¡° Grandpa, this... "


    "Nanxi, take what your grandfather gave you." Just when Gu Nanxi wanted to refuse, father Lu, who was sitting next to him, said, "that''s my grandfather''s wish. Why should I spoil him? He hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    Lu''s father said so. Gu Nanxi didn''t know what to say. Lu Tingyu squeezed his hand and looked at her. "Since grandfather gave it to you, you can take it."


    When people see this situation, they dissuade them one after another¡° Yes, Mrs. Lu, you can take it. Anyway, you are all a family, so why worry so much? Besides, it''s not only for you, but also for young master sun. You can''t refuse it for him. "


    Gu Nanxi just nodded, looked at Lu Laozi and said, "I''d better be obedient than respectful."


    "Well, that''s the truth." Hearing Gu Nanxi say to take it, Lu Laozi smiles happily, "I''ve already asked the lawyer to handle all the transfer documents. It''s your business how to deal with these things in the future."


    Now that the ownership of the shares has been confirmed, the onlookers will not say anything else except praise.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu hold hands tightly and look at each other. They have a tacit understanding and smile at each other.


    The couple were happy, but no matter how high the air pressure was, Liang Hao''s eyes were always on Qin Xiangwan.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Qin''s son. Naturally, he was very unhappy. Even though he knew that today was Gu Nanxi''s son''s 100 day banquet, he still stood up.


    The smile on everyone''s face became stiff with the action of Mr. Qin. Looking at the abrupt standing Mr. Qin strangely, he didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Liang Hao''s body was tense for a moment, and he looked at Qin Xiangwan and Qin Laozi, but he didn''t know what he should be able to do.


    Mr. Lu sighed a little, but his face didn''t show any sign. He looked at Mr. Qin with a smile¡° Master Qin, this is... "


    Mr. Qin didn''t look at Liang Hao. He looked up at him¡° Today, I came here at the invitation of Nanxi. It''s enough to send my best wishes. There are still things to do in our army, so I won''t stay here. I''ll leave first. "


    At the end of Qin''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at Liang Hao, who was beside him. The meaning was not clear.


    The people''s eyes were so obvious that even if he was slow in his reaction, he found something wrong.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao beside him, his face changed, especially with surprise.


    Liang Hao can now be sure that Mr. Qin really doesn''t like him. He can also understand why Mr. Qin always doesn''t want to take him to see him. Even if he knows, he doesn''t know what he can do in the face of such a situation. The only thing he can do is to look for help at Gu Nanxi, the only one who is familiar with Mr. Qin.


    Gu Nanxi gave Liang Hao a soothing look. He walked up to Mr. Qin and raised a smile. "Mr. Qin, you said you''re not easy to come here. How can you go back in such a hurry? You don''t know when Nanxi wants to see you next time. You can''t stay with us for a while."


    "You..." Mr. Qin shook his head and looked at Gu Nanxi with disapproval in his eyes¡° Xi girl, you think I don''t know what you want to do, and grandfather Qin doesn''t hide it. Now I''ll tell you what you want - it''s impossible. "


    It is not so much to Gu Nanxi as to Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao.


    This sentence firmly shows his attitude.


    Liang Hao''s body was slightly shaken, and his eyes were not reconciled. He quickly walked up to Mr. Qin and looked him in the eyes: "Mr. Qin... I..."


    But Mr. Qin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just spoke to Gu Nanxi: "well, girl Xi, you asked me to attend today''s banquet. I''ve already attended. Don''t embarrass your grandfather Qin for the rest."


    "Grandfather Qin..." Mr. Qin''s words have already been mentioned here, and Gu Nanxi knows that he has no meaning to go on.


    Master Qin''s sharp eyes flashed a sharp light. He arched his hand slightly towards him and pulled Qin Xiangwan, who had never spoken, to leave. However, Liang Hao stood in front of him and blocked his way.


    Mr. Qin looked at Liang Hao, who was facing himself with his head down. He couldn''t see his face clearly. His voice and face were cold: "get out of the way."


    Liang Hao''s body trembled slightly. He stood still, but he was determined to stop Qin.


    "A man who does not dare to lift his head is not qualified to talk to me."


    When Liang Hao heard the speech, he raised his head and looked into the eyes of Mr. Qin¡° Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m Liang Hao


    Simple introduction, no pray, no cry, simple, generous, Liang Hao such introduction is to let Qin Laozi a better impression of him, just looking at him when speaking is still cold: "so what, just because you are Liang Hao, you have the qualification to block my way."


    Liang Hao''s body bent a little more, but he didn''t appear humble¡° No matter who I am, I am not qualified to block your way, but now I am not speaking to you as a stranger. "


    "Oh..." master Qin seemed to be interested. His eyes swept through the room one by one, and finally returned to Liang Hao: "then I''m curious about your identity to talk to me."


    Liang Hao turned his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan with firm eyes¡° I''m here to talk to you as Xiang Wan''s boyfriend. "


    Liang Hao''s words puzzled everyone in the room. If Liang Hao was Qin Xiangwan''s boyfriend, even if Qin didn''t like him, he didn''t even know who he was. Moreover, Qin just said that Qin Xiangwan had won the betrothal. What''s the matter with Liang Hao.


    In the surprise of the crowd, Mr. Qin laughed, and laughed loudly. His voice was thick. Thinking about every corner of the room, his heart was beating.


    "Grandfather..."


    Qin master clenched Qin Xiangwan''s hand and looked at Liang Hao''s merciless scolding¡° You''re not qualified to say that, my late boyfriend. "


    "Qualification..." Liang Hao read the two words he had just heard. With a cold smile, he looked into Mr. Qin''s eyes¡° What qualifications do I need, or what do you think I need to be? "


    Qin''s face was stunned, but Liang Hao was able to say such a thing, but it was just a moment. Soon Qin''s reaction came over, "I don''t know what kind of qualification you need to be a late boy friend, but you certainly don''t have a chance as huahuagong."


    "I..." Liang Hao is angry and depressed. He really doesn''t know how to refute Qin''s words. After all, his past is there. It''s not that he said he didn''t have it.


    For the first time, Liang Hao regretted very much. Why did he not study hard and work hard in the past, but rather play with flowers? Now, he is no worse than others, but in the eyes of others, he can never shut up Lu Tingyu.


    "What are you? You can''t speak." Looking at Liang Hao like this, Mr. Qin didn''t soften his tongue at all¡° Young people, don''t take it for granted. Before you do something, you have to consider whether you are qualified to say it or not. "


    Mr. Liang had some scruples about Mr. Qin, but now he can''t help hearing him say his precious grandson so ruthlessly. He rushes to Mr. Qin and just wants to open his mouth. However, Liang Hao holds his hand, shakes his head at him and doesn''t want him to open his mouth. Then he looks at Mr. Qin Xiangwan.


    Liang Laozi looked at Liang Hao''s pleading appearance, and then he swallowed the evil spirit in his heart.


    Qin old man saw one but did not say much, took Qin Xiangwan''s hand and wanted to go, but still failed.


    Seeing such a situation, the people in the living room had a deep feeling about the deterrent power of Mr. Qin. Although it was not themselves who fought against him, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Qin deflected, followed his hand and looked behind him. At last, he looked into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes and didn''t know the way¡° What are you going to do


    In the eyes of all the people, Qin Xiangwan, who had been lowering his head, slowly raised his head, stretched out his other hand and attached the hand of master Qin''s hand. He grasped his hand and made a little effort.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Don''t say anything. If you still think I''m your grandfather, come home with me."


    Qin Xiangwan''s pleading for his persistence in the eyes of Lord Qin was in a mess, so he had to drop his hands and not struggle.


    Seeing this, Mr. Qin did not say a word. He took Qin Xiangwan''s hand and was about to leave. This time, it was not Qin Xiangwan who did not leave, but Liang Hao who held her hand.


    Each of them took Qin Xiangwan''s hand to form a confrontation, just like the Chu River and the Han Dynasty, where the swords were at each other''s ends, and Qin Xiangwan in the middle was the most difficult one.


    Gu Nanxi saw such a situation, quickly went forward to the middle of Qin Xiangwan''s side, loud voice way¡° Grandfather Qin, Liang Hao, today is a good day. We can just sit down and talk slowly. Why do we have to be so stiff? "


    Lu Tingyou saw that the situation of both sides was deteriorating. He said sorry to the others. He was about to ask the waiter to take them to another box, but at this time the door of the room which had been closed was opened.


    Lu Hao, who had not seen him for a long time, appeared in front of the crowd, looking at Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi anxiously¡° Big brother, sister-in-law, the big thing is not good. "#####

 Chapter 290

    Lu Hao''s words stunned the people in the room. His eyes drifted on Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi, and his steps stopped. Obviously, he was waiting for Lu Hao to say something bad.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept in the room, and he frowned slightly invisible. He wanted the waiter next to him to take the rest of the people out, but he didn''t take them out. Before Lu Hao finished his words, a voice that shouldn''t appear here rang out in this place.


    "Oh, don''t be so busy walking. It''s better to be alone than to be happy with others. If there''s something funny, let''s listen to it together."


    Words fall, a long time no see, dressed in rags, looking yellow and thin, hair like straw general people appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at this beggar like man, frowning tightly. They didn''t understand how such a person could appear at today''s hundred day banquet of Lu family''s great grandson.


    Gu Nanxi could not help frowning when he saw the man. When he recognized who this man was, he was tense, like a hedgehog under attack. He put up all his thorns and watched the proud man standing opposite him warily: "he Wenxin, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words, there are people in the room who have heard the name of this person are staring big eyes, carefully identify the person in front of.


    After a long time, the man in front of him was connected with the former journalist. But after the connection, people''s doubts became deeper, and they talked and discussed one by one.


    At the moment when Lu Tingyou saw he Wenxin, he naturally recalled what had happened between him and him. He looked at Lu Hao beside him with questioning eyes and asked silently why he Wenxin came to this place.


    Lu Hao, who was just looked at by him, shook his head gently. He Wenxin''s appearance was too sudden. He didn''t know how he got in. When he saw it, he Wenxin had already found Lu Tingyu''s private room, so he had to open the door and burst in.


    He Wenxin saw Lu Tingyu''s eyes, and his smile became more proud. "Lu Tingyu, our president of Lu Da, your security system is still very advanced, but there will be loopholes in the advanced system. As long as I want to come in, I will always find a way, just as what you try to hide will always be known."


    "He Wenxin, don''t go too far." Gu Nanxi stares at he Wenxin and points out that, intentionally or unintentionally, he Wenxin sees too many things he shouldn''t see. If those things are said by him, they will definitely cause a bloody storm in Jiangcheng.


    For the first time, Gu Nanxi regretted that he didn''t use cruel means to wipe out all he Wenxin who knew he Wenxin.


    "Yo, yo, look, it''s a threat." He Wenxin said. He stepped back slightly, just stood at the door, blocking the way for people to go out. He pointed to Gu Nanxi: "do you want to know why Gu Nanxi, the intelligent and virtuous young lady of Lu family and the president of shiluodiya, changed his face as soon as he saw me?"


    Everyone on the scene widened their eyes and pricked their ears. They wanted to know he Wenxin''s secret very much, but they had to look like they didn''t want to know anything.


    "That''s because I know her secrets, those rotten, little-known secrets."


    At this time, he Wenxin''s heart has been occupied by the dark psychology of jealousy, hatred and revenge. His whole face is distorted and looks like a sane and fuzzy madman.


    When he met Gu Nanxi, he lost his job, and then retaliated against Gu Nanxi. However, he was surrounded in an alley by the people Lu Tingyu found and beaten. He almost lost his life. After that, he had no home and lived in the underground passage. He was treated improperly by those people.


    The reason why he lived such a life was Gu Nanxi''s harm. Now he has nothing in his mind. The only crazy idea is to pull Gu Nanxi into hell, and he also wants her to see what hell looks like.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Li Siheng''s death had nothing to do with Gu Nanxi, he would also insist that she was a murderer. Even if few people believed her, he would still leave a lingering stain on her. Even if he lost his life after this incident, it doesn''t matter.


    "Some of you have not seen Li Siheng, President of Hengya for a long time. Don''t you wonder where he has gone?"


    When he Wenxin said this, people began to hear Li Siheng, who hadn''t been in their sight for a long time. They thought of Li Siheng''s special treatment of Gu Nanxi on some occasions. Although she was photographed in the Lu family''s majesty, she didn''t dare to see Gu Nanxi directly, but the rest of her eyes kept spinning around her.


    "That''s because Li Siheng was actually killed by Gu Nanxi..." he Wenxin pointed to Gu Nanxi and drank coldly¡° It''s the woman who pushed it down


    He Wenxin roared like a bomb in people''s ears. People''s minds were confused and forgot their scruples. He exclaimed, "won''t you?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as he Wenxin is talking, Lu Hao quietly walks up behind him and wants to knock him out. But before he arrives, he Wenxin, who is nervous, feels it. He turns around and sees that Lu Hao behind him seems to have found favorable evidence. He points to Lu Hao and yells at everyone¡° See, see, if they are not guilty, why are they so afraid to see me? They just said that they want to pull me down and kill me. "


    Lu Tingyu''s face is more and more gloomy. If Lu Hao''s behavior is successful, then everyone won''t say anything. They can also successfully prevent he Wenxin from speaking out the pictures he shouldn''t have seen.


    But now the problem is that Lu Hao failed. If people just looked at Gu Nanxi with curiosity and doubt, now they have a strong suspicion.


    He Wenxin gave a cold smile¡° I saw all these things with my own eyes. That''s why they saw that my face had changed. They didn''t want me to appear in front of you. They must have killed one person with the power of the Lu family. What''s the point of killing another one? "


    "He Wenxin..." Gu Nanxi looked at the people''s faces, and he cried in his heart, but his face became more calm. "I say you are a man. As for your small stomach, it''s just because I let people drive you away under the Star River group. It''s just a small matter, and it''s worth your hating, I''ve tried my best to pour dirty water on me. "


    "It''s not good for a man to be so small."


    "Joke, you know how Li Siheng died." He Wenxin said that he looked at the people around him¡° Gu Nanxi, when you say that, you just want to confuse others and mislead them. You think I don''t know. " No matter how poor he Wenxin is, he used to be a journalist. He did the most things to confuse the public and guide the mind. Gu Nanxi''s mind in front of him was just lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    Gu Nanxi snorted coldly and replied proudly, "yes, I know, but I just know."


    When people heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, because Gu Nanxi''s words not only confirmed the fact that Li Siheng, the general manager of Hengya, had died, but also proved that Gu Nanxi really knew about it, and if they guessed right, she had a great relationship with it.


    The people present are all human spirits. They have a general understanding of what he Wenxin wants to say.


    Knowing that today''s events are not suitable for them to listen to too much, without Lu Tingyu''s help, they took the initiative to say goodbye one after another, saying that they had something else to leave.


    It''s the nature of these people to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and it''s also their instinct to climb to the present position. So when he Wenxin tells us that Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng''s death are mixed together, unlike the ordinary people, what they do now is not to listen to fierce materials, but to go and hurry.


    How can these secret thoughts be considered by he Wenxin, who lives in the lower class? He only knows that the shoemaker is leaving.


    After he burst so fierce material, these people didn''t ask him what he was going to do next. Instead, they were anxious to leave one by one.


    Now he was in a hurry. There were still many things he didn''t find out, and many scandals about Gu Nanxi didn''t let people know. If these people left like this, who would he tell? And he was sure that if these people left, the Lu family would let people give him the result immediately.


    He Wenxin is not clever, but he is not stupid.


    At the critical moment, he stepped back, pushed the door with both hands, and closed the door directly. Naturally, those who want to go can''t go. They stare at he Wenxin one by one, just like a madman or a dead man.


    But now he Wenxin can''t manage these. From the moment he came into this room, he never thought of going out.


    Among the people who want to leave, there are many powerful people with their own tempers. Originally, they were forced to listen to some things they didn''t want to hear, so they were very unhappy. Now looking at his action, their anger became more exuberant and roared at he Wenxin¡° What do you mean, he Wenxin? "


    It''s Gu Nanxi, not them, who he wants to revenge on, which means don''t make a mistake.


    "Ha ha..." he Wenwen stares at the person who just spoke, with a crazy smile in his eyes. He puts his hand in his ragged clothes and keeps groping.


    Gu Nanxi looked at his actions, and Lu Tingyou looked at each other, frowning hard together#####

 Chapter 291

    He Wenxin kept groping in his arms. When his hand touched a rigid object, he stopped groping. He raised his eyebrow slightly and showed a devil like smile to the crowd: "that''s what it means."


    While speaking, he quickly pulled out the hard object from his arms and waved it forward, aiming at Gu Nanxi.


    It was a small bomb, the size of a toy football,


    When he Wenxin stopped at the door and couldn''t get out, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, with a strong fear in his eyes, even the brows of Mr. Qin were severely wrinkled together.


    Qin Xiangwan stands out from behind him and looks at the things in He Wen''s novice, wondering¡° How could he have this thing? "


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, turn head to look to Qin Xiangwan: "do you know what bomb this is?"


    Qin nodded to Wan, looked at the things in He Wen''s novice, and said: "cloud bomb, also known as air bomb, although it is not filled with explosives, the energy generated when it is ignited can crush a village into powder in an instant."


    This also shows that if they can''t take away the bomb in he Wenxin''s hand before he detonates the bomb, then the people here are likely to disappear into the world with his excitement.


    "But..." Qin Xiangwan was puzzled¡° Because it''s too dangerous, such bombs have been banned for a long time. Even the military doesn''t have any collectibles. He... "


    He Wenxin, a journalist, has a bomb that doesn''t even exist in the military. This is too strange.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words were addressed to Qin Laozi, because here, I''m afraid he is the only one who knows such things best.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s searching eyes, Mr. Qin shook his head¡° I don''t know that either. "


    "But in this world, there are always some people who can make something that others can''t make." In the silence of several diners, Lu Tingyu said: "since this thing once existed, it''s not too shocking to reappear in front of our eyes."


    What Lu Tingyu said is simple, and after people''s eyes are clear, it is heavy and heavy.


    Gu Nanxi hears the speech, and Lu Tingyou looks at each other. He Wenxin''s eyes are more deep.


    The mind here is as firm as Qin Xiangwan. Gu Nanxi and his party can calmly explore the source of the bomb, but the other group is different.


    Although they don''t know what type of bomb he Wenxin is among the novices, it doesn''t prevent them from knowing that it can kill them. They are so flustered that they persuade he Wenxin not to be too excited. Some people even say that as long as he Wenxin is willing to let them out, they will give him whatever he wants.


    Of course, if you look at Gu Nanxi like nothing, it''s just that Lu Tingyu, who is photographed by his side, doesn''t dare to be so direct.


    "Really..." novice He Wen, with a bomb in his hand and a bright smile, looked at the speaker with an innocent look, just like a child who doesn''t know the world. "Don''t cheat me. I''ll end up very miserable if you cheat me."


    When the man heard he Wenxin say this, he immediately flattered him and said, "no, no, as long as you promise me, I can give you whatever you want."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou looked clearly. Although the others didn''t speak, they had the same desire.


    "Ha ha ha..." just when the man thought he Wenxin would agree to his proposal, he Wenxin raised his head and laughed. The man''s face changed, "he Wenxin, you..."


    "But now I don''t want money and jewelry, I just want..." he Wenxin said, turning his head to look at Gu Nanxi opposite, "you listen to me finish the story of Gu Nanxi."


    People are silent, things have come to this point, do they have a choice.


    "How much does he know?" Qin Xiangwan approached Gu Nanxi and asked in a low voice in her ear. Although Lu Tingyou could hear it, he didn''t think much about it for some other reasons.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    That day, she had been locked in the car by Li Siheng. She was thinking about how to escape from Li Siheng''s hand. How could she still have the heart to pay attention to other things.


    If he Wenxin''s flash had not exposed him, maybe they would not have found him at all.


    Qin Xiangwan smell speech, looking at the opposite he Wenxin''s eyes more dark.


    "He Wenxin, I have nothing to do with you. That day I just drove you away from the Star River group. Why do you have to be so extraordinary? If you really set the fuse of the bomb on fire today, what do you think will happen to you? Even if you don''t care about your life, your family, your wife and children, they really don''t care... "


    As he spoke, Gu Nanxi gave Qin Xiangwan a look that only two people could understand. He raised his hand to signal the people around him to keep quiet.


    Qin Xiangwan is ready to dive toward He Wenxin, but his hand is held by someone. Liang Hao holds her hand and looks at her with disapproval.


    "Stop fooling around." Qin Xiangwan looks a little ugly: "now is not the time to joke."


    "I''m not kidding." Liang Hao looked serious: "that''s too dangerous. I''d better go."


    "You..." Qin Xiangwan was angry, and his eyes swept up and down Liang Hao''s body, with a strong suspicion.


    "Don''t think about it. There''s not enough time." To understand Qin Xiangwan''s suspicion, Liang Hao simply said nothing, took her hand and walked in the direction behind he Wenxin. However, Qin Laozi stood aside, frowning and saying nothing.


    The bomb power of He Wen''s novice is too big. If he is really allowed to explode, the disaster caused will never be ordinary


    When Gu Nanxi mentioned his family, he Wenxin had obvious hesitation and recollection on his yellow and thin face, and his hand holding the bomb was a little loose.


    People see in the eye, the tension in the heart also eased a bit.


    "Maybe you can die now, but they must be left with endless pain. Think about your child, he is still so young, he needs your care, and your wife, how can she live alone without you? "


    Gu Nanxi finished this sentence. He Wenxin, who had just hesitated and had memories of him, lost his memory in an instant. He turned his head and stared at Gu Nanxi fiercely. "No, no, no, no, Gu Nanxi. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost everything. I wouldn''t have changed into nothing."


    "Because of me..." Gu Nanxi shook his head calmly: "are you sure it''s all because of me?"


    "Of course." He Wenxin said excitedly¡° If you hadn''t hurt me, I would have lost my job and income. My wife wouldn''t have run away with other people with her children in her arms, and I wouldn''t have nothing left. So in the final analysis, it''s all because of you. "


    "He Wenxin, the reason why you have nothing is that you are not capable enough and your wife loves vanity."


    "Shut up


    Gu Nanxi''s words just now can be regarded as stepping on he Wenxin''s painful feet. What he hates most is that others say that he is incompetent and his mood is on the verge of collapse. Now when he hears Gu Nanxi''s words, he is even more excited¡° What do you know? You''ve been a former daughter since you were born. You can enjoy wealth without doing anything. When you grow up, you directly marry into a rich family. How can you know what kind of life we live in the bottom of the city? "


    Obviously very hard, but still can''t get what they want, others wave can get things, he tried his best may not get.


    From small to large, the kind of despair that is always trampled on by others is corroding him like fog, devouring all his happiness.


    In the face of he Wenxin''s question, Gu Nanxi was silent at this moment, and he didn''t spit out two words until a long time later¡° I understand


    How can she not understand, because the orphan''s life is more struggling than anyone else.


    Gu Nanxi''s tone was as heavy as before, because when she said these two words, she had to stand aside and face everything with a numb expression.


    Gu Nanxi''s breath is too heavy. Lu Tingyu, who is standing beside her, doesn''t know what happened to Gu Nanxi and makes her so sad. But the only thing he can do is to hold her hand tightly and let her know that there is another him beside her.


    Two people''s hands tightly together, envy others.


    He Wenxin, who has been stimulated, is particularly special. He stares at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu''s hand, roaring angrily¡° Gu Nanxi, you liar, you just want to live. "


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, "I didn''t cheat you. Because I''ve experienced what you said, even worse than what you said. "


    He Wenxin didn''t speak, and the people beside him didn''t speak, but their eyes showed the same disbelief.


    Gu Nanxi, the daughter of Gu family, the president of shiluodiya, and the president''s wife of Xinghe group, is a woman who has just taken hundreds of millions of property from Mr. Lu. Her life is more miserable than anyone else. Don''t say he Wenxin doesn''t believe it, even they can''t believe it.


    The only one who believed and knew the truth was Qin Xiangwan and Chi Yu, who was watching the play.


    In fact, the "encounter" with Gu Nanxi in the morning was deliberately arranged by Chi Yu. He knew some news one day in advance, and he wanted to see Gu Nanxi in a hurry.


    He was very curious, that has been in front of him are very calm woman, suddenly encountered such a change, what will be the look on her face.


    Just what he didn''t expect was that Gu Nanxi didn''t hear any news, so he followed her curiously to the meeting hall. The banquet was boring. He was just about to leave when he didn''t expect what happened#####

 Chapter 292

    "You think it''s easy for a rich lady." Gu Nanxi looked up and looked at him. He Wenxin outlined a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth¡° My mother died when I was very young, and the man I called father had a new wife and a new son within a month of my mother''s death. Do you know how hard it is for a little girl who is not loved by her father to live in such a family? "


    Without waiting for he Wenxin to respond, Gu Nanxi gave a cold smile¡° You don''t know that when you are still coquetting with your parents and enjoying the warmth of the family, I, in your opinion, can''t go back to my home because I am wandering in the street alone. I can only look at you who are coquetting in your parents'' arms enviously. In order to study, in order to leave my mother to me and protect the poem lothia that my mother left me, I gave up what I liked to study business and racked my brains to fight until dawn. That day, it was for the sake of work that I ordered you to be driven away, but Ken was so resentful that he wanted to kill me with a bomb... "


    "Also, there are so many, so many. Do you want to spend the same time as a beggar?"


    Finally, Gu Nanxi blushed and roared out of control at he Wenxin.


    Although the things she said now were once happened in this body, to a large extent, they were also what she had experienced.


    Sometimes Gu Nanxi wondered if it was because they had similar experiences that God made a joke on her to let her have her identity and live a different life for her.


    He Wenxin was shocked by the tone of Gu Nanxi''s speech and the content of her words. He thought highly of her and wanted to say something to refute her, but he could not say a word with his mouth open, and his hand holding the bomb was slightly relaxed.


    Similarly, everyone in the room who heard Gu Nanxi speak was silent. Compared with those who live at the bottom of society like he Wenxin, they know more about how difficult it is for Gu Nanxi to live well in that gorgeous cage called "home".


    Not only he Wenxin and other people in the room have never heard of this, but also Lu Tingyu, who is as close as Lu Tingyu, has never heard Gu Nanxi say that he only knows that she is not happy living at home, but he never thought that it would be so difficult, and his heart is very bitter.


    If there is no one here, he really wants to hold her in his arms and give her some comfort.


    Unfortunately, there are many people here. Due to the scene, Lu Tingyu can only hold Gu Nanxi''s hand to drive away some cold for her.


    Looking at he Wenxin who is scared by his words, Gu Nanxi turns his head and smiles at Lu Tingyou. The fox''s cunning is all obvious.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes opened slightly. The short surprise in his eyes only made him feel distressed.


    On the roof, Chi Yu looks at Gu Nanxi with all his looks, and the smile on his face is gradually strong.


    All the people over there gave Gu Nanxi a shock and didn''t respond. On this side, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao have sneaked behind he Wenxin and stood on his side. They look at each other and agree on the time to rush toward He Wenxin.


    At the moment, he Wenxin didn''t find that there were two people standing behind him. When he saw the unusual expression on the opposite face, he was suspicious and his body was tense.


    Qin Xiangwan was alert, and soon realized he Wenxin''s unusual physical condition. He gave up his planned attack, and just wanted to give Liang Hao a hint.


    But at this time, Liang Hao thought that if he rushed to he Wenxin, Qin Xiangwan would not have to face the danger.


    Driven by this idea, when Liang Hao felt that the time was almost the same, he rushed towards he Wenxin''s response with a hungry tiger.


    This with why all didn''t realize, straight Leng Leng stand where of allow oneself of rush to of he Wenxin but in the last toward the side walk a step, stagger Liang Hao fall of body.


    "Putong..."


    Liang Hao''s falling body sounds in the banquet hall, which not only disappoints people, but also ignites a bad premonition.


    Seeing that he Wenxin is absent-minded, Qin Xiangwan suddenly raises his hand to attack he Wenxin, hoping to take away the bomb in his hand with her absence.


    In fact, this strategy also succeeded. Qin Xiangwan hit him, and the bomb of He Wen''s novice flew into the air out of his control. However, he Wenxin couldn''t get the bomb. He took advantage of Qin Xiangwan''s going to the bomb and took out a knife from his bag. Before he got up, Liang Hao rushed to the ground and put the knife on his neck.


    It''s just a flash of time, and there''s a big reversal.


    Qin Xiangwan jumps up and takes the bomb into his hands. Unexpectedly, when it lands, he sees Liang Hao who is held by he Wenxin with a knife. In a hurry, he shouts his name: "Liang Hao..."


    "Liang Hao..."


    Seeing this situation, Mr. Liang screamed in a shrill voice. His eyes were filled with fear. He prayed to he Wenxin in his direction: "don''t get excited. He Wenxin, as long as you are willing to let go of my grandson, I will give you whatever you want."


    Liang Hao is the only child left in Liang''s family. He really doesn''t want any accident.


    He Wenxin snorted coldly and looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi¡° I''m afraid you can''t afford what I want? "


    When Mr. Liang looks at the person he Wenxin sees, his bad premonition intensifies. Does he want to


    "I want you to trade it for Gu Nanxi."


    At the moment of he Wenxin''s words, Lu Tingyu''s power of holding Gu Nanxi''s hand increased, but Gu Nanxi didn''t look at him.


    It''s true that he''ll come whatever he''s afraid of. The thing that worries Mr. Liang the most is money. No matter how big the figure is, he always has a way to bring it out as long as he Wenxin says it. However, he has no ability to drag her out in public or in private.


    Mr. Liang''s eyes wandered around Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi, who were standing together. He turned to he Wenxin and pleaded¡° How about another one


    He Wenxin sneered coldly. The knife on Liang Hao''s neck became heavier, and the blood flowed out along the knife, bright and dazzling¡° It''s your grandson''s life. "


    Feeling the blood and tingling on his neck, Liang Hao frowned uncomfortably, but still had a hard airway¡° He Wenxin, if you want to trade me for my sister-in-law, dream about it. "


    This sentence is said to he Wenxin and Gu Nanxi. Liang Hao himself is not smart, so he falls into the hands of he Wenxin. He will not accept Gu Nanxi for his own life in any case.


    If he really let Gu Nanxi do it, and if something happened to Gu Nanxi, how can he face Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan.


    However, he Wenxin, no matter what he said, looked at Gu Nanxi in front of the crowd and sneered¡° Gu Nanxi, you just said your past is so miserable, just to divert my attention, so that this woman can take away the bomb in my hand. Now I don''t listen to anything. As long as you come here, one by one, I''ll see how you choose to be kind-hearted at the end of the day? "


    He Wenxin said that the knife on Liang Hao''s neck was harder, but even though the fresh blood was more cheerful, Liang Hao still frowned and did not breathe out a pain.


    Liang Laozi and Qin Xiangwan are distressed. They can do nothing but clench their fists tightly.


    "He Wenxin..." Gu Nanxi broke away from Lu Tingyu''s hand. In his worried eyes, he smiles confidently¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    But she said so. Lu Tingyu''s face didn''t soften. He could see that the danger was not dangerous. How could he believe Gu Nanxi''s words at will? In this way, he held Gu Nanxi''s hand more tightly.


    "Lu Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, not talking, but the insistence in his eyes was very familiar to Lu Tingyu, and now he hated it very much.


    After a long confrontation, Lu Tingyu, who lost the battle, reluctantly let go of his hand and calmly said to Gu Nanxi, "where are you and where are I?"


    If you are in heaven, I am with you. If you are in hell, I am with you.


    Gu Nanxi nodded solemnly, and then walked towards he Wenxin''s direction: "you do so much just to revenge me. Why hurt other irrelevant people?"


    He Wenxin trembles slightly with a knife. He looks at Gu Nanxi, who is walking towards him with a calm face. He looks a little excited¡° Then come here and trade you for this boy. "


    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi, who is walking towards he Wenxin. He calls out such a name, but finds that his determination to never let Gu Nanxi fall into danger for him is shaken at this time.


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s calm and understanding, Qin Xiangwan looks at the blood spilling from Liang Hao''s neck. His hands are full of blue veins. He can''t say anything, so he can only turn his head.


    Gu Nanxi has no wave in his eyes. In everyone''s eyes, he walks towards he Wenxin step by step.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s action, Liang Hao could only hoarse his voice and shout again and again: "no, no..."


    But Gu Nanxi''s step did not stop because of his cry, because of the complex eyes of the people.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven, six


    Gu Nanxi is about to walk to he Wenxin, but her pace stops. She looks up in the direction of he Wenxin, and her face is not changed, but if you are familiar with her, you will find her eyes slightly widened.


    People''s eyes look at Gu Nanxi, thinking that she is afraid and wants to repent, but Gu Nanxi''s head is still looking in the direction of he Wenxin.


    Over his figure, toward behind him, Chi Yu looked#####

 Chapter 293

    Two people''s eyes meet unexpectedly in the air, quietly glued together, with only each other can understand the meaning.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi never thought that he would see Chi Yu in this place or at this time.


    But that is the moment when two people''s eyes met, Gu Nanxi had a strange idea in his mind.


    In the tense eyes of the people, Gu Nanxi moved and walked in the direction of he Wenxin again. Every step seemed to step on people''s hearts.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention is focused on the distance between Gu Nanxi and he Wenxin. Instead, they ignore her sudden pause. Only Lu Tingyu looks in the direction of Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    But except for a blank, I didn''t see anything.


    On the roof, Chi Yu shows a playful look. When Lu Tingyu looks in another direction, he looks in the direction of Gu Nanxi again. They look at each other and examine the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Seeing the distance from he Wenxin getting closer and closer, Gu Nanxi''s palms sweat more and more.


    Gu Nanxi is gambling, gambling on Chi Yu''s interest in her, gambling that he won''t just watch her killed by he Wenxin, and then he can only help her.


    And she believes that with Chi Yu''s skill, she will be able to solve the problem perfectly.


    It''s just that Chi Yu seems to have seen through her plan. He just hides aside without any action


    At this time, the distance between Gu Nanxi and he Wenxin is only one step, Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly uncertain.


    But, at this time, she has no way to regret.


    "Sister-in-law..." Liang Hao choked and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was getting closer and closer. Without hesitation, he turned to look at Qin Xiangwan, who was worried. A firm light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi finally come in front of him, he Wenxin''s heart is still excited. What he put on Liang Hao''s neck is not half relaxed.


    Finally, Gu Nanxi took the last step and came to he Wenxin. He looked at him without expression. "I''ve come here. Now you can let him go."


    "Let it go." He Wenxin stretched out another hand to Gu Nanxi, "as long as you come here, I''ll let him go immediately."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes stopped for a moment behind he Wenxin, and then resolutely took a step forward.


    That is at this time, Liang Hao, who was held around his neck by a knife, suddenly raised his foot and stepped on he Wenxin''s instep.


    "Ah..."


    He Wenxin felt pain and leaned back reflexively. Liang Hao also took a fancy to this. He quickly removed his neck from he Wenxin''s knife and ran in another direction with the reflexive power of his waist.


    Gu Nanxi saw this scene. Before his brain thought, his body subconsciously responded. Subconsciously, he stepped back and wanted to escape from he Wenxin''s attack.


    Just like this, the reaction is still a step slow. Just as Gu Nanxi turns around, he Wenxin, who has already reacted, reaches for her direction and grabs her hair in his hand immediately. The fierce light in his eyes avoids standing. Without saying a word, he waves his knife and cuts off Gu Nanxi''s head.


    Gu Nanxi is struggling and is about to be struck by he Wenxin''s knife. Lu Tingyu only feels that his heart is pinched in his hand.


    No time to think, the body has been toward the direction of Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan''s mind was tied to Liang Hao, but he didn''t notice the scene. When he saw it, his eyes were ready to split, "Nanxi..."


    The rest of the people on the scene were also nervous, afraid that the next bloody scene would be staged in front of them.


    He Wenxin''s grim smile clearly rings in his ears, but Gu Nanxi feels that those who seem to be very far away from him can only see Lu Tingyu running towards him.


    Just when he Wenxin''s knife is only two or three centimeters away from Gu Nanxi''s neck, he Wenxin''s hand is suddenly hit by an object that doesn''t know where it comes from. His hand hurts. The knife in his hand falls uncontrollably towards the ground, making a harsh clanging sound.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Tingyou stepped on his feet and jumped in front of them. He raised his hand and grasped he Wenxin''s hand.


    He Wenxin suffered from pain and his face was distorted. He could not help but let go of the hand that held Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu half embraces Gu Nanxi, who has no strength, and takes two steps to the side. Naturally, he Wenxin will be cleaned up.


    Gu Nanxi holds Lu Tingyu''s clothes tightly and breathes heavily, trying to make himself retreat from the fear of death, but his eyes are looking at the place where Chi Yu just stayed.


    In the sight, Chi Yu''s face has a proud smile, and his index finger is on his lips, which is charming and provocative. It''s a "one" shape.


    This means that she owes him one time, and Gu Nanxi understands Chi Yu''s meaning almost instantly.


    Chi Yu sees her to understand, a fly body then from just concealed place toward outside but go.


    At this time, he Wenxin, who has been arrested by Lu Hao, has not forgotten to accuse Gu Nanxi while struggling.


    "Gu Nanxi, you cunt, you murderer, do you think you''ll be ok if you kill me secretly, and no one will know your secret? I tell you it''s impossible. Soon your secret will be known by all people, and you will be spurned by all people. Such a moment will come soon, and I will wait for... "


    "What are you doing in the end..." he Wenxin has been knocked unconscious by Qin Xiangwan before he can say the last word.


    Nevertheless, Qin Xiangwan''s anger did not go out. He turned his head and looked at Lu Hao standing there without any reaction. His voice was cold: "if such people don''t rush to the police, why do they stay here?"


    Lu Hao seems to have reflected this. He signals to the people around him to take he Wenxin down. But people''s eyes at Gu Nanxi are different from the first.


    "Wench..." Lu Laozi and others gathered around Lu Tingyu and looked at Gu Nanxi who was held by him in his arms. His eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s ok..." Gu Nanxi gathered his strength and forced to smile at the crowd. He got up from Lu Tingyu''s arms and bowed to the people who looked around him. "I''m sorry, today I wanted to have a good time. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing disturbed everyone''s interest. Nanxi is deeply sorry."


    "Where, where." Someone in the crowd stood up and looked around, comforting Gu Nanxi¡° It''s normal to meet people like he Wenxin in business. Mrs. Lu really doesn''t have to worry too much. "


    That day, Star River group was besieged by reporters on the Internet also had relevant reports, and all the people present did not know nothing about it.


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Lu, don''t worry."


    With one person to speak, the rest of the people will naturally be more agreeable, just speak at the same time, eyes also involuntarily in Lu Laozi, Qin Laozi and others swept a glance, which means personal freedom experience.


    Gu Nanxi is clear, but his face is more gloomy¡° So today''s thing.... "


    Although this method can''t guarantee that everything that happened here today can''t be disclosed, Gu Nanxi still hopes that people from outside can have less negative comments on Star River group.


    At least not because of yourself.


    Standing beside Gu Nanxi, Mr. Lu didn''t speak. He seemed to smile rather than smile, which made people feel cold.


    Compared with Mr. Lu, Mr. Qin was more direct. His sharp eyes swept the crowd, and his low voice was with endless dignity. "Today''s affair involves the secret issue of guns, which belongs to Jiangcheng. The consequence of this leakage..."


    The swept body trembled slightly, and repeatedly replied: "yes, yes, yes..."


    Hearing the sound and knowing the meaning, people around don''t wait for Mr. Qin to finish his speech, but they spontaneously make a promise. No one wants to offend him when he is in Jiangcheng.


    Gu Nanxi was deeply grateful when he heard the speech and looked at the eyes of Mr. Qin.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qin." Knowing that Mr. Qin was sincere in doing so, Lu Tingyu added another point of gratitude to Gu Nanxi.


    Qin didn''t refuse and didn''t speak. He nodded to Lu Tingyu, which was a sign of his approval. Later, his eyes swept among the people. When he saw Qin Xiangwan''s figure, he strode towards her.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao with blood flowing on his neck, who is in the arms of Qin Xiangwan. This reminds him of Liang Hao''s dangerous behavior in the recent accident.


    Liang Hao''s wound is bloody. It looks terrible, but in fact it only hurts the surface, which is not too serious. However, it makes Qin Xiangwan, who is always careless and used to seeing "bloody" scenes, shed tears.


    Although there are no tears on Qin Xiangwan''s face, the crystal in his eyes can''t deceive people.


    Although the neck pain, in addition to flattered surprise, more is heartache, Liang Hao endure neck pain, sobbing: "don''t worry."


    Although want to comfort Qin Xiangwan, but the throat is too painful, Liang Hao really can''t say too much.


    "Stop it." Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Haotong''s grinning face, and has no good airway¡° You can''t be serious. "


    Liang Hao did not speak, but just smile, but such a smile in touch with the light of Qin''s no waves soon disappeared.


    Aware of Liang Hao''s strangeness, Qin Xiangwan turns back and looks at master Qin tightly.


    With Qin''s walking, people find Liang Hao injured and Qin Xiangwan beside him.


    "If you are in such a situation, are you protecting him or is he protecting you?"


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned by his words. He pressed his lips tightly and didn''t say a word. However, Liang Hao looked at him like thunder. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Today, if he didn''t insist on intervening, with Qin Xiangwan''s ability, maybe he and Gu Nanxi would not have experienced such a terrible scene.


    The two men looked at each other without saying a word, but the atmosphere in the air became more and more dull. Gu Nanxi hurried to the middle of the two men, stood on Qin Xiangwan''s side, and said to Qin Laozi¡° Grandfather Qin, you see Liang Hao has been injured. We''d better send him to the hospital first. "#####

 Chapter 294

    In the place that people didn''t see, Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly to master Qin, with deep sincerity in his eyes.


    Mr. Qin and Gu Nanxi look at each other half loud, turn to look down at Liang Hao''s Qin Xiangwan, there is no expression on his face, and he doesn''t say anything. He turns and walks towards the gate.


    Gu Nanxi sighed with relief. He looked at Lu Tingyu and gave Qin Xiangwan a soothing look. He turned around and followed Qin''s steps towards the gate.


    It''s just unexpected that when the door was pushed open, countless flashing lights came in from the open door, which made Gu Nanxi close his eyes temporarily.


    At the same time, the unpleasant words came to her ears with the air.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your explanation for the fact that it has been detected that the gems of shiluodiya contain carcinogens?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, I heard that you had an affair with Li Siheng, the president of Hengya. Now there is news that he has died strangely, and this matter has something to do with you. What''s your explanation..."?


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your explanation for the quality inspection report of shiluodiya..."


    "Mr. Gu, I heard that you used violent means against reporter he Wenxin, which caused great pressure on his spirit and life. You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Innumerable sharp problems are like tides coming towards Gu Nanxi, and the reporters are also seeing Gu Nanxi''s eyes shining at that moment, and the collective immediately rushes towards Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi sensitively caught a few words from the reporter''s words, his pupils narrowed slightly, grabbed a reporter in front of him, and sternly asked, "what kind of test report do you say?"


    The reporter, who was caught by Gu Nanxi, was frightened by the coldness of her voice. After a long time, she swallowed her saliva and muttered, "it''s the test report of shiluodiya''s gem raw materials. You can''t say you don''t know."


    Coax, Gu Nanxi''s head seems to have been attacked by a bomb. He can''t recover for a long time. The first thought in his mind is that there is something wrong with these gems, and then it''s these reporters. How can they know about it?


    Gu Nanxi''s conversation with this reporter instantly attracted a lot of people''s attention, and their speed of crowding around Gu Nanxi was even greater.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Tingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t have time to think about it. In an instant, he protected Gu Nanxi in his arms and yelled at Lu Hao outside the crowd¡° Get someone to drive these people out for me. "


    Although Lu Tingyu''s voice was not small, there were too many people at the scene. Almost instantly, his roar was drowned in the crowd.


    The people who came out from behind never thought that this would be the case. Usually, people who were as smart as monkey spirits were stunned. They watched Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi float around in the crowd like boats.


    The whole banquet hall was noisy like a vegetable market. After a long time, a group of people in black police uniform and armed with guns rushed in from outside. These reporters were scared. The scene was quiet for a moment, but the questions later became more acute.


    Anyway, even if they go too far, the police can''t do anything about them. Besides, there are so many people here, who are not responsible for the public. What they report is not some false news. There are many people who can''t and shouldn''t do anything about them.


    The flashing light is more frequent. Gu Nanxi''s good-looking brows are tightly wrinkled. He hides in Lu Tingyu''s arms and carefully observes the faces of reporters outside. He looks up and whispers a few words in Lu Tingyu''s mouth.


    Lu Tingyu was a little surprised. He looked down at Gu Nanxi in his arms, and his face was full of disapproval.


    At this time, everyone''s goal is her. It''s too obvious and dangerous for her to stand in such a place.


    Gu Nanxi eyes firm, pulled Lu Tingyu''s clothes, "I want to go."


    Now she has become the target of public criticism, those people have been aiming at her, and there is nothing to do with doing more.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at the woman in her arms. Her eyes were big. After the initial panic, she soon regained her calm. What''s more, she had the courage and determination to accept everything. This is very difficult for many women.


    Since it''s so rare, he should protect it.


    Two people hugged each other and moved towards the center of the banquet hall. But before they arrived, a camera, which was crowded by the crowd, fell from the top of his head and hit Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi saw that she used all her strength to push Lu Tingyu out more than ten centimeters and escape from the attack range of the camera. However, she had no time to move for half a minute and was hit by the falling camera.


    The bright blood immediately spread down Nanxi''s forehead. It was ferocious and terrifying.


    It''s just that those reporters seem to be crazy. After the initial silence, they are still noisy and crazy. They rush towards Gu Nanxi, whose head has been smashed and bleeding. Only when the terrible gunfire rings in the hall can they be completely quiet.


    It''s just that it''s not Mr. Qin or the police who rush in suddenly, but Lu Tingyu who is gentle and elegant in everyone''s eyes.


    He stood not far from Gu Nanxi, holding a gun high in his hand. Judging from the posture, the person who just shot must be him.


    He just stood there as if he were a sculpture. His cold eyes swept over the reporters one by one, and the cold hairs on the reporters he saw stood up, which made him feel that he was regarded as a prey by beasts.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lu Tingyu goes to Gu Nanxi and bends down to pick her up.


    Gu Nanxi only felt dizzy, but she realized that she was still clear. Thinking about the people here, she struggled to get out of Lu Tingyu''s arms. She had more important things to do.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi, and the coldness in his eyes faded away, but there was a deep feeling in his eyes, which made him feel a little scared.


    "Let me down." In the past, Gu Nanxi was biting his teeth and wanted to get off Lu Tingyu. However, Lu Tingyu shackled her in his arms and answered her request with his own actions.


    "Go home first." In this case, going to the hospital will only cause a greater sensation. After half a minute''s thinking, Lu Tingyu decided to take people home directly. Anyway, the doctor and them are already familiar, and they can''t be familiar any more.


    Gu Nanxi blinks his eyes and lies in Lu Tingyou''s arms without saying a word.


    A group of reporters who could not even be suppressed by the police were stunned to see Lu Tingyu holding Gu Nanxi out of their encirclement, but did not say a word.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t turn back until he walked out of the hall. He went over a group of reporters and guests in the hall and looked at Mr. Lu and his father in the central government. "It''s up to you here."


    Lu''s face was serious, his face was tense, and he responded coldly¡° Don''t worry. You can take good care of Xixi. "


    Today is a hundred day banquet for his great grandson Lu Tiansheng. If these reporters dare to do so, they will not only ignore Gu Nanxi, but also his Lu family.


    It seems that Jiangcheng has been quiet for so many years, and some people want to mix the water.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu lightly responded, but no longer answered. Holding Gu Nanxi, he turned and walked to the driver''s seat outside, put the man in the car and drove away.


    The atmosphere in the car was stagnant. Gu Nanxi, a patient, had no consciousness of quiet and self-cultivation. Since he got on the car, he spontaneously searched for something on himself. After a long time, he found nothing. Then he thought that today''s clothes were thin, and her mobile phone had not been brought out at all. So he felt out her mobile phone from Lu Tingyu''s clothes, Send a phone call to zhongfangmin and dial it.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the dazzling red on her forehead and frowned tightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What did Fang min do..." Gu Nanxi anxiously listened to the busy tone on the phone, but no one answered


    Lu Tingyou turned to Gu Nanxi and thought about it for a while before he said, "it seems that you didn''t see Fang min in the meeting hall?"


    Gu Nanxi turns his head and stares at Lu Tingyu tightly. He looks serious and is very sure. His doubts increase a little. "Where is Fang min?"


    They are the only two people who know about the testing of gem raw materials. She didn''t see the report. How did those reporters know?


    However, such doubts only lasted for a short time, Gu Nanxi decisively said: "now go to the Research Institute immediately."


    "No way." Lu Tingyu denies that "now there are people looking for you all over the world. If they find your trace, they will definitely rush to you."


    Today''s events have proved that there is nothing these journalists can''t do for the sake of news.


    Besides


    Lu Tingyou turned his head and looked at the scar wound on Gu Nanxi''s forehead: "the wound on your forehead needs to be treated."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but." Gu Nanxi''s words had just begun. Lu Tingyu seriously interrupted him. After finishing this sentence, he didn''t speak. He held the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    Although Lu Tingyu may not be in a good mood at this time, Gu Nanxi still spoke under pressure¡° But you know, chlodinia is very important to me


    Just like the Star River group for Lu Tingyu, it is not just a company, it reposes too much of her feelings.


    Lu Tingyu was silent, sighed, and had no choice but to compromise¡° I''d better deal with the wound on your forehead first. "


    Gu Nanxi had a smile on his face, so he agreed#####

 Chapter 295

    After Lu Tingyu finished giving Gu Nanxi the wound on his forehead, he drove her to the research institute where he went with Fang Min that day.


    Gu Nanxi ran in anxiously, found the experts and asked about the quality inspection report.


    The expert looked at her with a suspicious face: "I have reported to the woman who came with you that day yesterday."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were slightly puzzled, "do you mean Fang min?"


    Experts like to hear the familiar name, smile on his face, quickly nodded, affirmed: "yes, it''s Fang min."


    "But do you think you only gave her this report?"


    As soon as the expert''s words were finished, Lu Tingyou began to speak. However, this made the expert feel unhappy. He frowned and looked at Lu Tingyou: "are you questioning my professional ethics?"


    "Of course not." Gu Nanxi interrupted the expert with a smile, "it''s just that this report is very important to our company. More seriously, it will involve judicial issues. That''s why he asked. I hope you don''t mind."


    Experts clearly nodded, but also to understand the seriousness of the matter, looking at Gu Nanxi solemn way¡° But I''m sure this report was given to Fang min alone. "


    If it wasn''t for Fang Min who was with Gu Nanxi that day, he wouldn''t even give Fang min such a report. After all, those who do their business also have their professional ethics.


    Gu Nanxi''s expression is dignified, and the experts can''t help but feel uneasy¡° Shouldn''t I give this report to Fang min? "


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath: "of course not."


    ¡­¡­


    "So the problem is with us."


    Two people came out of the Research Institute, got on the car in a hurry, and headed for the next destination.


    Gu Nanxi keeps dialing Fang min''s phone in the car. After dialing for many times without answering, she gives up the idea of dialing again and looks out of the window and thinks about the problems she encountered today.


    Lu Tingyu turned to Gu Nanxi several times and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi covered his forehead with his hands, and he was powerless¡° If you have anything, just say it. I can take it. "


    "The media just revealed that someone was found to have cancer after wearing shiluodiya''s jewelry..." said Lu Tingyu, turning his head to look at Gu Nanxi¡° So, I don''t think we should go to the company for the time being. "


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu powerlessly and covered his hand with one hand. "I know you''re worried about me, but no matter what, it''s already happened. You can''t avoid it."


    To this, Lu Tingyu can only say, "you are too strong."


    Every time Gu Nanxi encountered something, he dealt with it independently, which made Lu Tingyu feel like a hero without saving beauty.


    Before the car arrived at the downstairs of shiluodiya, Lu Tingyou saw many reporters gathered at the company headquarters downstairs. He drove the car to a remote corner behind the company. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a black figure she was already familiar with standing with her back to them.


    Gu Nanxi moved in his heart and blurted out: "how can you be here?"


    Hearing this, Chi Yu turned around and looked at Gu Nanxi with a smile¡° Where there is a good play, I''ll be there. "


    More than an hour ago, Gu Nanxi looked at the company''s gate again. It was clear that the play was full of twists and turns.


    "The big play has opened..." Gu Nanxi''s eyes are urgent. He stares at Chi Yu''s eyes: "I believe you won''t mind telling me who directed this wonderful play today."


    For Chi Yu, Gu Nanxi is grateful, but also resentful. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t encounter so many strange things today.


    Chi Yu chuckled and went to Gu Nanxi. He looked down at her and said, "you don''t think I did all these things, do you?"


    "You didn''t do it, and at least it has something to do with you."


    As soon as the words came out, the two people''s eyes were communicating in the air, and immediately the flames were everywhere.


    Lu Tingyou is in a muddle headed audience, staring at Chi Yu''s figure, but the more he looks, the more familiar he feels.


    Lala Gu Nanxi''s hand, not sure the way¡° Nanxi, he is not... "


    Lu Tingyu has a good memory. Although he only saw Chi Yu''s back from a distance in the morning, he recognized him as the person he had seen in the morning at the moment when he saw his back. At that time, Gu Nanxi said he didn''t know him.


    Chi Yu''s face was slightly stiff. Seeing that Lu Tingyou still had time to speak, he said, "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Chi Yu from Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi''s face was stiff. Thinking of what Chi Yu said last time, he wanted to tell Gu Nanxi and his concern, he couldn''t help being nervous.


    Chi Yu calls Nanxi, but Yu Guang, who is good at acting, always pays attention to Gu Nanxi''s expression. He sees that her face is stiff and more gentle: "good friend."


    "Good friend?" Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at Gu Nanxi: "Nanxi, I don''t know that you have other good friends besides Xiangwan."


    Chi Yu picks eyebrows: "Mr. Lu, this is questioning my words."


    Facing Chi Yu''s words, Lu Tingyu neither nods nor shakes his head. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he obviously wants her to give an answer in person.


    Gu Nan''s face is smiling, his hand is hooked on Lu Tingyu''s arm, and he smiles skillfully¡° Yes, Chi Yu and I are good friends we haven''t seen for a long time. You''ve never seen them before. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. "


    Lu Tingyou seems to have doubts. Gu Nanxi simply doesn''t care. He looks at Chi Yu and gnashes his teeth¡° I''ll find out who did it eventually, but you''d better take care of your rotten peach blossom for me. If it''s really done by her, no matter who she is, I''ll make her pay the price. At that time, don''t interfere and say that I''ve done too much. "


    Chi Yu smiles¡° If you have the ability to deal with her, I will never interfere, but are you so sure that this time it''s all done by her? "


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked at Chi Yu, who was not joking. His eyes flashed slightly, staring at Chi Yu''s eyes¡° What on earth do you know? "


    When Gu Nanxi was speaking, he raised his eyebrow and looked at Chi Yu: "does Mr. Chi not say that he and Nanxi are friends?"


    Since a friend is in trouble, should he tell his friend what he knows so that he can avoid some unnecessary difficulties.


    Hearing Lu Tingyu''s questions, Chi Yu neither answered nor explained. Looking at the two people opposite him, his smile seemed mysterious. "If you have time to ask me these questions here, you might as well deal with the problems that have happened. For what you want to ask, I can only tell you. For you, perhaps the biggest problem is not external problems, It''s internal. "


    "Internal factors?" Gu Nanxi mumbled these words. Chi Yu obviously had something to say in his words. His mind flashed, as if he understood something, and as if he didn''t understand anything.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s news. It''s a pity that I can''t finish the play because I still have something to do."


    Chi Yu''s tone is rather regretful, and then he goes outside, pausing slightly when passing by Lu Tingyou.


    "We''ll meet again."


    After that, without waiting for Lu Tingyu''s reaction, people had already crossed them and walked out.


    Lu Tingyu picks his eyebrows and looks at Chi Yu who is leaving. Shouldn''t he say that to Gu Nanxi?


    Gu Nanxi only thought about what Chi Yu said, but he didn''t notice Lu Tingyu around him. Then he thought of something. He took Lu Tingyu by the hand and ran to the group building.


    When Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi arrived at the floor where the group was located, they were going through a big war. The two sides stood on one side, just like a confrontation.


    Gu Nanxi first saw Jiang Shu and Lin Wei standing in front of the crowd, but Jiang Shu''s expression was very angry, while Lin Wei was careless and a little proud.


    Gu Nanxi''s face became ugly the moment he saw Lin Wei, and he didn''t speak to Lu Tingyou standing in the crowd.


    Lin Weiyan saw that uncle Jiang was not breathed by himself, but could not speak. He was even more proud. "I said that Lao Jiang, under the management of Gu Nanxi, shiluodiya was facing the danger of bankruptcy again and again, and this time something happened, she only knew to find a place to hide. Such a person simply did not deserve to be the president of shiluodiya, I think it''s better to invite Gu Yu back to the president. After all, he is the man and successor of Gu''s family. Gu Nanxi has already married into the Lu family. It''s nothing to do with her


    On hearing this, Lao Jiang was so angry that his eyes were congested. He covered his chest and yelled at Lin Da Da Da: "you fart."


    Although he didn''t work with Gu Nanxi for a long time, he was obviously a person with a plan in mind. In his view, those plans are not only mature but also novel, which are absolutely attractive. Of course, they are not comparable to Gu Yu''s words.


    Lin Wei was not moved by Jiang Shu''s words. His eyes flashed over the crowd one by one, and his mouth became even more arrogant: "some words, uncle Jiang, you''d better say less. You can see that Gu Nanxi can''t get out of such a big thing now. But Gu Yu, another successor of the group, came back to take charge of the overall situation at this time of crisis, Now you should know who is really qualified to be in charge of sylodia


    Lin Wei''s words made uncle Jiang''s heart jump. At this time of crisis, Gu Nanxi didn''t appear, but Gu Yu came back. It''s really not a good thing.


    Thinking of Jiang Shu, he immediately looked up at the employees around him, because Lin Wei''s words were not only the employees of shiluodiya, but also the employees who used to follow his own lingdun. Obviously, Lin Wei''s words touched them a lot.


    Gu Nanxi stood behind and took a deep breath. He knew that he should go out at this time, but he wanted to rush out. Lu Tingyu put out his hand to hold her body and shook his head slightly at her#####

 Chapter 296

    Uncle Jiang looked at the shaken people and said to them in a loud voice: "don''t listen to his nonsense. Gu Yu can''t appear in this place at this time. His words are just to coax everyone to play."


    Because Gu Nanxi had already told him that Gu Yu had been arranged by her and would not come back so easily without her permission, so he would be willing to come to shiluodiya.


    Uncle Jiang''s words made people confused. They didn''t speak, but the doubts on their faces became more intense, because at this time, they didn''t know whether to listen to Lin Wei or uncle Jiang.


    Lin Wei saw everyone''s look, and his eyebrows were full of pride. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and slightly leaned over to let out his position behind him¡° I''ll tell you if I''m lying. "


    People''s hearts moved. Could it be that Gu Yu really came back at this time? Thinking so, they all craned their necks and looked in the direction where Lin Wei gave way.


    In the public''s sight, a man in a suit appeared in the public''s sight. Although he didn''t see the man''s face, someone familiar with Gu Yu immediately recognized him and called out.


    Not only did the employees of shiluodiya recognize that Gu Yu was the master of shiluodiya, but even the people behind uncle Jiang were completely shaken.


    Lin Zi tugged at Uncle Jiang''s sleeve with embarrassment in his eyes¡° Uncle Jiang, look... "


    Uncle Jiang looked back and saw the hesitation in Lin Zi''s eyes. He was very angry, pushed Lin Zi away and grasped his hand¡° What are you thinking? Even if Gu Yu appears here now, the president of shiluodiya will only be Gu Nanxi. Are you kidding? Do you want to recognize him as the president just because he appears here now? Or do you forget that when we were abandoned by lingdun, who let you come to shiluodiya? "


    Jiang Shu''s words made Lin Zi lower his head in shame. He didn''t say anything, but some people behind Lin Zi questioned him¡° Gu Nanxi was right in helping us at the beginning, but do we have to ignore our family because of her help at the beginning? Now when something happens to shiluodiya, she hides and doesn''t show up. What should the company do? What should we do about our work and salary in the future? "


    A man''s words, immediately many people are silent, because the man just said what they think.


    Uncle Jiang looked at the familiar faces behind him. He raised his hand and pointed to them tremblingly. He could not speak¡° You, you... "


    Lin Wei looked at Uncle Jiang''s appearance, and his smile became more like a dog. He said aloud¡° Yes, Lao Jiang, if you are single, supporting yourself means supporting the whole family. But your brothers are different. You have to think about them. No, now let''s invite Mr. Gu Yu to speak for you. "


    Lin Wei said and pestled Gu Yu with his elbow. Gu Yu had not spoken since he appeared.


    After Lin Wei''s words, everyone''s eyes are tightly watching Gu Yu, which makes Gu Yu feel a sense of pride as well as a sense of pressure. The previous guilt in his heart has been pressed to the bottom of his heart, standing there with his head high and accepting all the attention.


    A slight pause followed by a heavy opening¡° It''s time for silodia to face the crisis. As the person in charge of the group, Gu Yu will take up the responsibility, deal with the crisis, put silodia back on the right track, and bring a better future to the group. I believe you will accompany me through the crisis, create a better future for us, and answer me, "yes or no?"


    Gu Yu''s impassioned speech was over, but there were few voices echoing at the bottom. It was obvious that people were still confused about him. Lin Wei took the lead to shout out when he saw such a scene¡° Yes, yes, yes... "


    The loud voice reverberated in the room again and again, and the voice with passion and encouragement also ignited the faint expectation in the hearts of the people present. He yelled with Lin Wei, and the cry grew louder and louder slowly. Gu Yu''s pride became more and more obvious when he listened to the response of the people below.


    Uncle Jiang turned to look at the people around him who were also shouting. He was angry in his heart. His eyes were staring, his body was shaking slightly, and he fell straight down. The forest was shocked and cried out uncle Jiang''s name.


    And the voices of the people were gradually weakened because of the exclamation of the forest, and finally disappeared.


    Lin Wei and Gu Yu look at Uncle Jiang, and their faces flash with obvious displeasure. Lin Wei signs to the people around him and asks them to carry him out. But Lin Zi looks like he can''t move uncle Jiang. He doesn''t let them get close to him. For a moment, he is deadlocked.


    Gu Yu was not addicted enough to be supported by the public, so he was interrupted. He was in a bad mood. He looked at the woods with gloomy eyes, and his meaning was not clear¡° What are you going to do? Are you going to disobey the orders of my group president? Or you don''t want to be in silodia? "


    Lin Zi raised his head and looked at Gu Yu fiercely: "if you are the president of shiluodiya in the future, then I really won''t stay here!"


    Gu Yu looked at the woods and said¡° So you don''t have to be here? "


    Lin Zi''s expression was furious, but he couldn''t say anything except staring at Gu Yu, while Lin Wei was smiling.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Gu Yu is so powerful."


    Just when Gu yulinwei was proud, Gu Nanxi''s voice rang out in the hall, which immediately made them proud and stiff on their faces.


    "Who is it? Who dares to call our president by his name? " Although Lin Wei met Gu Nanxi once, he soon forgot Gu Nanxi and her voice because of the unpleasant meeting that day.


    But Lin Wei couldn''t hear Gu Nanxi''s voice, but Gu Yu could. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart why she was here. At the same time, he pulled Lin Wei, who was still talking, and motioned him to stop talking.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know why. Just when he wants to ask Gu Yu why, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou come to Gu Yu''s opposite.


    "Elder sister..." Gu Yu looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    When Lin Wei heard this "elder sister", he came back to his senses. Gu Yu''s elder sister is not the young lady of Lu family, Gu Nanxi.


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi''s arrogant goddess aura that day, who didn''t look at him at all, he slowly turned around and looked at Gu Nanxi with extremely rigid expression. When he saw Lu Tingyu standing beside Gu Nanxi, their expressions were even worse than crying.


    He looked at Gu Nanxi and was afraid, but Gu Nanxi didn''t have the time to pay attention to him¡° No, I can''t afford your voice. I don''t have a brother like you in Gu Nanxi. "


    If he is a real brother, how can he do something to put a knife in his sister''s back.


    Gu Yu''s expression was even more embarrassed when he said that. But his guilt soon came down when he looked at the people around him. Lala took Lin Wei''s clothes beside him and hoped that he could say something at this time. After all, this is not a good time for him to speak.


    Lin Wei stood up straight and straightened his face. He stood opposite Gu Nanxi and coughed solemnly before he spoke¡° Mrs. Lu Shao, look... "


    Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Yu, who didn''t speak. His head didn''t turn to the side of Linwei river¡° There''s only Mr. Gu here, no Mrs. Lu, and who you are and who you are qualified to stand here and talk to me. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Lin Wei''s smile stiff in an instant. Last time they met, but now Gu Nanxi says such words. In Lin Wei''s opinion, Gu Nanxi clearly intended to humiliate himself in front of everyone.


    Eyes pupil slightly open big, suddenly raised his hand to want to play toward Gu Nanxi.


    At the moment when he raised his hand, Lu Tingyu had stepped forward to block Gu Nanxi, and his eyes were cold.


    Lin Wei shuddered coldly. His expression was restrained. He spoke respectfully to Gu Nanxi, who didn''t look at himself¡° Mr. Gu, I''m Lin Wei. We met last time. "


    In the face of Gu Nanxi who was staring at him, the firmness in Gu Yu''s eyes gradually faded and became uneasy. Finally, he even said goodbye.


    Gu Nanxi turns around, but instead of looking at Lin Wei, he goes to the woods and looks at Lao Jiang who has fainted in his arms.


    Lin Zi was looked at by Gu Nanxi, and her face turned red slightly, because since Gu Nanxi could listen to Lin Wei''s words with doubts, she naturally listened to what he just wanted to compromise.


    "Mr. Gu, I..."


    "How''s uncle Jiang?" Gu Nanxi opened his mouth, but he didn''t question Lin Zi about what he had just done. Instead, he cared about Jiang Shu who had just defended her. This made Lin Zi''s nervousness fade, and it was natural for him to speak to Gu Nanxi¡° It''s not a big deal to be impatient. "


    Then he pinched people for uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang felt pain and soon woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, I..." as soon as Uncle Jiang opened his eyes, he saw Gu Nanxi looking at him worried. His old eyes turned red and he choked.


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s OK. Just leave the rest to me." Gu Nanxi raised his hand to interrupt uncle Jiang''s unfinished words. After seeing uncle Jiang''s slightly relieved eyes, he got up and walked to the opposite of Gu Yu. His eyes wandered back and forth between Lin Wei and Gu Yu.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lin Wei and Gu Yu in his eyes. They felt uneasy and annoyed, but they didn''t know what to say. Their eyes twinkled, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "If I remember correctly, you just said that I hid when something happened to shiluodiya, so I didn''t deserve to be the president, and Gu Yu was the president of the group, right?"


    A light question, but let Lin Wei and Gu Yu at the same time changed face#####

 Chapter 297

    Gu Yu''s face changed again and again. He looked at Gu Nanxi with twinkling eyes. He wanted to call her sister Gu Nanxi, but he thought that she just looked like that, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth.


    But after Lin Wei twisted his hands, he licked his face and opened his mouth¡° Mr. Gu, you see, these are misunderstandings. I just said that, but I didn''t see you, and we were forced to say that because of the situation. Now I''m looking at you, and the misunderstanding has been cleared up, so naturally it won''t be like this. "


    "Oh... Misunderstanding..." Gu Nanxi turned to look at Lin Wei with a soft smile on his face.


    When Lin Wei saw this, he thought that his words had taken effect, and he was too busy to say goodbye¡° Yes, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. "


    Lu Tingyou looked at him, his mouth slightly raised, showing a sarcastic smile, because he knew Gu Nanxi well, but the more brilliant she was, the more angry she was.


    Gu Nanxi said with a sweeter smile, "in other words, I am still the president of the group, right?"


    "Yes..." Lin Wei replied reflexively, but just after he finished, his face changed and he said, "no, no..."


    "What do you say it''s not?" Gu Nanxi has a smile in the corner of his eyes and gentle eyebrows. "There are so many people here. It''s better to make clear what you have to say."


    Now Lin Wei finally came to understand Gu Nanxi''s real attitude. Being looked at by so many eyes, Lin Wei said with a strong heart¡° Naturally, the president of the group is Gu Yu, and he has always been. "


    Gu Nanxi snorted coldly. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yu with his head down. A dark light flashed through his eyes and asked coldly¡° Is that what you think? "


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words came out, all the people were staring at Gu Yu with their heads down on the platform, because his words would decide the future and the development of the situation.


    In the eyes of the people, Gu Yu raised his head. He felt guilty and hesitated. He looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and said in a deep voice¡° Yes, I think so, and I should be the president of the group. "


    Although Gu Yu thanks Gu Nanxi for helping him last time, it doesn''t mean that he will hand over shiluodiya to Gu Nanxi.


    At this moment, Gu Yu, who has been fascinated by the glory of the arrival of the president''s high position, never thought that shiluodiya was originally the property left by Gu Nanxi''s mother and should belong to Gu Nanxi. Even those who became his father were not qualified to take it away from Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Yu''s words let Gu Nanxi''s last expectation go out, and his eyes were completely cold.


    Lu Tingyou put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and laughed before Gu Nanxi opened his mouth.


    Gu Yu and Lin Wei''s heart was empty when they were laughed by his laughter. Lin Wei asked Lu Tingyou¡° Mr. Lu, what are you laughing at? "


    Lu Tingyu stopped laughing, looked down at Lin Wei and said sarcastically, "I laugh that someone has a dream in the daytime."


    When Lin Wei''s face changed, he heard something from Lu Tingyu''s words. His face changed slightly and his tone was not good¡° Mr. Lu, although you have a noble status, you have to look at the place where people talk. This is shiluodiya, not your star river group. "


    Lin Wei''s words are very clear, you Lu Tingyou want to be king, but you can''t go back to your star river group in shiluodiya.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Yu coldly¡° Shiluodiya is my Gu Nanxi, and Lu Tingyou is my husband. If I say he can, he can. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words were too obvious and direct. As soon as Gu Yu''s face changed, Gu Nanxi''s look became ugly. "President Gu, it''s too much for you to say that."


    "I''m not calling my sister anymore." Gu Nanxi didn''t answer Gu Yu''s words. Instead, he said a specious word. Gu Yu''s face was stiff and his lips were tight.


    "Don''t think too much. I just think it sounds more natural. In fact, we have nothing to do with each other, don''t we?"


    When Gu Nanxi said this, many people remembered that Gu Yu was not Gu Nanxi''s younger brother, but an illegitimate son of President Gu.


    There is really no right to inherit lothia.


    Gu Yu''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi would take out his identity at this time. He looked at Gu Nanxi with indignation in his eyes and yelled¡° Gu Nanxi, what are you proud of? You are just the daughter of Gu''s family. Now you are a member of Lu''s family. However I say, you are the father''s own son. You have more rights to inherit the company than you. "


    Gu Nanxi''s back is toward Gu Yu, so Gu Yu can''t see her face. But the employees at the bottom are different. They can see the smile on Gu Nanxi''s face clearly.


    It''s just that the more Gu Nanxi laughs, the more flustered people are. Especially Lin Wei doesn''t understand what Gu Nanxi is laughing at.


    Gu Yu noticed that the people below had changed their looks. He guessed something and ran to the opposite side of Gu Nanxi to question¡° What are you laughing at? "


    Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Yu''s look and said coldly¡° I laugh that you can''t even see the facts clearly. You just jump around and block your last and only way out. "


    Gu Yu frowned tightly and shook his head: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Gu Nanxi turned and looked at the staff standing at the bottom for a moment, then he said¡° I think you may have forgotten the fact that today''s chloedia is no longer what it used to be. "


    Because Gu Nanxi''s mother died many years ago, shiluodiya''s shares were controlled by Gu''s father all the year round, which led to a lot of embezzlement. At that time, Gu Yu owned Gu''s shares, and might be able to compete with Gu Nanxi. But a few months ago, after shiluodiya was acquired by Hengya, shiluodiya was no longer shiluodiya.


    It''s a new-born company controlled by Gu Nanxi. Except for Xiao Tiansheng and Lu Tingyu, who are born by Gu Nanxi now, even Gu''s father has no right to be infected. What''s more, Gu Yu can only be regarded as an illegitimate child.


    Gu Nanxi made people quickly recall what happened a few months ago, and his look became more complicated. Gu Yu, in particular, seemed to have suffered a great blow and couldn''t stand back. If Lin Wei hadn''t been there, he would have fallen down at that time.


    Lin Wei didn''t know what happened a few months ago. He just felt that the current situation was bad for them. He looked at Gu Yu and wondered¡° Gu Yu, what does she mean by that? "


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s look, Gu Yu lowered his head and said something.


    Originally, the faces of slodiya''s people were ugly, but the faces of those who were going to despair were happy again and cheered loudly.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stood together, looking at the cheering crowd below, their heavy looks did not improve at all, because shiluodiya did not get out of the predicament at this time.


    The real difficulty lies behind.


    Just when people were in different minds, the gatekeeper under the building stumbled in from the outside, looked at the situation inside, ran to the microphone and roared with all his strength¡° The big deal is not good. "


    The sound of the microphone was amplified by dozens of times through the loudspeaker, which completely stopped the cheering in the room.


    Everyone looked back and looked at the doorman on the platform. The doorman was out of breath and didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou looked at each other and immediately came down from the central high platform and walked towards the guards, while the people around them automatically made way for them.


    "What happened?" Gu Nanxi looked at the guard and asked in a cold voice.


    The guard had never been looked at by such a noble woman as Gu Nanxi, and he didn''t remember to gasp, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the guard looking at Gu Nanxi lost his mind, Lu Tingyu stepped forward and blocked Gu Nanxi behind him¡° What''s going on? "


    The guard was startled by Lu Tingyu''s voice. He looked up at him coldly and had a cold meal. The infatuation in his eyes faded. Then he remembered what he was doing. His face changed and he said anxiously¡° Downstairs, it is said that the patient who bought your company''s products was found to have cancer. Now his family members and patients have made trouble downstairs of the company, and they want to discuss an explanation. One by one, they are holding knives, and their faces are fierce. I don''t think they are good at it. So I''ll run up and tell you what to do? "


    Come so fast!


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou had expected that, but they didn''t expect that they would come so soon. They were going to go downstairs hand in hand, but the guard was worried. He took Gu Nanxi''s hand and said anxiously¡° Ah, I told you that they are not good at coming. What are you going to do? "


    Feeling the kindness of the guard, Gu Nanxi showed some smiles on his face, but he broke free with his hand. He grabbed his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, but he didn''t look very warm at the guard.


    If he was not kind, he would have cut off the Lushan claw.


    With the help of Lin Zi, uncle Jiang went to Gu Nanxi and followed them downstairs. Most of the other employees were affected by the atmosphere and went down with Gu Nanxi.


    Only Lin Wei and Gu Yu were still standing on the central high platform, looking at the empty hall. They were disappointed. Lin Wei had a bad feeling in his heart, and looked at Gu Yu in a low voice¡° Xiao Yu, look at the situation. Shall we go down or not? "


    For a long time, Gu Yucai came back to his senses. With the help of Lin Wei''s strength, he stood up and walked towards the gate¡° Go, why not


    Gu Nanxi''s words are so full that he has to see how she handles today''s affairs. After all, the guards have said that those people are not good at fault.


    And if she doesn''t handle it well, maybe he doesn''t have no chance#####

 Chapter 298

    "Gu Nanxi, you come out for me. What kind of jewelry are you selling? You are clearly selling things that poison people."


    A man in brown leather, with a woman in one hand and a trumpet in the other, looked up and yelled at the building where sylodia was located.


    Perhaps it is because of the name of Gu Nanxi, or perhaps the trumpet, which successfully attracted a group of people to stop and watch.


    People stood together in groups of three or five, some looking at the woman in the man''s arms who was obviously very weak, some looking at the floor where sylodya was.


    Looking at this situation, the man with the trumpet roared more vigorously. He turned to the crowd, pointed to the woman in his arms and said, "look, I bought my wife a piece of jewelry in shiluodiya some time ago. It wasn''t long before I was found that I had cancer. Tell me, am I buying jewelry or poison, Even the poison is not so powerful. Cancer can''t be cured. "


    The man said, hugging the woman in his arms, and immediately began to howl: "you said, why are we so miserable? Originally, we were a good couple, and I bought jewelry to make her happy. Who knows that when such a thing happened, this shiluodiyagen only focused on making money, and did not care about the life and death of our customers. If you leave, my miserable wife, How can I live alone, Wuwu... "


    The man said, together with the woman and the people around them who were suspected to be their family members, they began to cry. The cry was so loud that it fell into the eyes of the onlookers, which once again attracted people''s discussion.


    Just as the family was crying and talking, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu appeared side by side in front of the crowd, and a group of shiluodiya''s employees were behind them. They were so mighty that they didn''t look scary.


    The man held the horn tightly and watched Gu Nanxi warily¡° who are you? I''m going to find Gu Nanxi, the president of shiluodiya, for what I''m going to do with so many people here. Please call her out to me. "


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked at the man calmly¡° Are you looking for Gu Nanxi? "


    The man nodded and looked at Gu Nanxi, frightened¡° Yes, I want to find Gu Nanxi. As long as it''s not her, it''s no use for anyone to come here. You think I''m afraid of you if I bring so many people here. I tell you, if you don''t solve the problem for me, I won''t let you go. As long as I make a big trouble about it, I see how you can have a foothold in Jiangcheng in the future. "


    Gu Nanxi heard the speech, his eyes flashed a strange light, and then opened his mouth¡° I am Gu Nanxi, the president of shiluodiya you are looking for. "


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu walked up to the man in brown leather and looked at the man with the trumpet in his hand. "I heard that you have something important to complain about, so I''m here. But first of all, I want to ask, are you sure you are a guest of shiluodiya?"


    The man in brown clothes looks at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu. He looks at the group of people behind them. There is a little bit of fear in his heart, but he insists on being tough¡° Are you Gu Nanxi


    "If it''s fake, you can say anything now. We''ll try our best to solve the problem for the guests."


    "Trouble, you''ve brought me a lot of trouble." When it comes to trouble, the man gets excited. "All the things you sell are harmful. We bought your jewelry for our wife. We wanted her to be happy, but she got cancer. What do you say?"


    The man''s voice is so loud that it doesn''t seem to be excited or angry. On the contrary, it seems to be deliberately heard.


    Gu Nanxi ignored the bad tone and was calm¡° Please show me your shopping invoice first


    Men are alert and dissatisfied¡° Why do you want that thing? You don''t want to break it, do you


    Gu Nanxi smelled the speech, with a gentle smile on his face, "where, if you are a guest of shiluodiya, we shiluodiya will definitely give a solution to the problem because you have bought our products. We are a big international brand and will not shirk our responsibility to our customers. "


    On the contrary, of course, if they were not the guests of Herodias, they would not be easy to slander today.


    The man realized the meaning of Gu Nanxi''s words and stood there for a moment without saying anything.


    Gu Nanxi''s words are reasonable. People who stay around also think it is reasonable. Their anger slows down a lot. They say to the man one after another, "it''s just the invoice. You can show it to others. Soon, it will be OK. President Gu has said that he will deal with it for you. What are you worried about?"


    The man did not respond to this, but the woman in his arms looked uneasy. He pulled the man''s sleeve and whispered¡° Just give her the invoice! "


    The man sniffed the words and looked down at the woman in his arms for a moment. Then he released a hand and groped in his arms. After a while, he felt out a white note and handed it to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi took the receipt and checked it carefully. Then he turned his head and blinked at Lu Tingyou. Lu Tingyou immediately understood that the invoice really came from shiluodiya.


    However, during this period of time, shiluodiya sold more things, and an invoice could not confirm anything.


    At this time, Lin Wei and Gu Yu also came downstairs, went to the place beside Gu Nanxi, and saw that everything in front of them didn''t come forward.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s look, the man knew that he had passed the test. He immediately became proud and held out his hand to Gu Nanxi in a loud voice¡° Well, is this invoice true, and now I''m sure I''m a guest of yours? "


    "Yes, now I can confirm that you are a guest of sylodya." Gu Nanxi calmly responded, but instead of returning the invoice to the man, she extended her hand to him¡° Now please give me the medical record issued by the hospital! "


    Hearing this, the man immediately became dissatisfied. "I''m not sure that I''m your guest. I''m not in a hurry to solve the problem. On the contrary, I repeatedly asked me for these unimportant things. I think you want to break the debt. You''re sylodia. You just want to make money, and you don''t care about our guests."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly, "I don''t care about the life or death of the guest, but you want me to be responsible and give a satisfactory answer. You always have to let me know what the status of the guest is, so that I can decide how to deal with it. If I don''t even know the patient''s condition, how can I give you a satisfactory answer?"


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Gu Nanxi asked¡° Or do you have another purpose today? You are not here to find a solution for us, sylodya. "


    Gu Nanxi said that his suspicion was very obvious. People around him could hear it clearly. There was a little more look in his eyes when he looked at the man. Shiluodiya''s people were even more emotional. They rubbed their hands one by one. If the man couldn''t give him a list of cases, they wanted him to look good.


    The man was angry, looked at the people around him and yelled: "it''s just the case list. I''ll give it to you. Don''t cheat this woman with her nonsense."


    While speaking, he took out a piece of paper from the inside pocket of his clothes and threw it directly to Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu grabbed the list in the air, but he didn''t look at it, so he gave it to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi opened the medical record and looked at it. It did say that the patient suffered from cancer because of radiation.


    Gu Nanxi waved and asked several people behind her to come and surround the man in brown leather, while she took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Just Gu Nanxi''s phone has not been through yet, the man''s face over there has changed, and his face is flushed. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes full of fire, he shouts with a microphone¡° Gu Nanxi, in broad daylight, do you want to kill people when so many people surround us? "


    Gu Nanxi put his hand in his ear, and the action of making a phone call was not finished yet. Just because of the man''s words, he chuckled, "you said it''s broad daylight. How can I kill people?"


    Even if you want to kill someone, you have to find a place where you can''t smoke.


    Everyone understood this truth, and they immediately laughed at Gu Nanxi''s words, and the tense atmosphere also eased a lot.


    Looking at the crowd with a smile, Gu Nanxi said again: "well, since you are the guest of shiluodiya, now you say that there is something wrong with our products, we are deeply sorry for that. Our solution is to send the patients to the best hospital and receive the best treatment. Are you still satisfied?"


    "This..." the man said, slightly squinting at Gu Nanxi, distrusting¡° How can I know what will happen if you let me go with you? "


    Gu Nanxi spread his hands and looked at the people around him with a smile on his face: "you see, there are so many people here today. I took you away in front of all of them. Everyone will be very concerned about this matter. With so many eyes, I dare to do something bad for you."


    "Besides, do you think it is necessary for me to damage the reputation of the company for the sake of you?"


    Gu Nanxi''s last sentence was the last straw that killed everyone''s suspicion. When people listened to her, they felt very reasonable. They nodded and admonished the man to go to the hospital with the people who followed shiluodiya. After all, only when they got to the hospital as soon as possible, could the patient receive treatment faster.


    The man knew that if he was rejecting, he really seemed to have a ghost in his heart, so he didn''t say anything. He stood there with everyone, waiting for the ambulance in the mouth of Gu Nan stream.


    Lin Wei and Gu Yu stood by and watched Gu Nanxi solve the problem so easily. They had some bad feelings in their hearts, but they didn''t know what they could say#####

 Chapter 299

    Gu Nanxi said that the person who was going to make trouble was angry. In the eyes of the onlookers, he was sent to an ambulance and headed for the best hospital in Jiangcheng.


    And the onlookers also leave satisfied after Gu Nanxi is guaranteed.


    When all the onlookers left, Gu Nanxi lost face and led people back to the company. The first thing she did was to remove Lin Wei and Gu Yu from the company''s staff list.


    Gu Yu and Lin Wei raised an objection, and Gu Nanxi completely suppressed their objection by saying, "I am the president of the group.".


    After solving some internal problems of shiluodiya, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou galloped to the old house of his family.


    Watching their car disappear around the corner, Lin Wei looks at Gu Yu''s gloomy face and hooks his neck¡° Man, can you bear this tone? "


    Gu Yu''s face sank. He gave Lin Wei a bad look in his eyes. Without speaking, he turned around and left.


    When Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou returned to the old house, the lights were bright and bright.


    Lu Laozi, Lu dada and others are sitting on the sofa. When they come in, their eyes are full of brilliance.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. He sat down on the sofa tired and drank from the water cup that sister-in-law Zhang had brought.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes swept around the living room before he spoke. Instead of answering questions, he asked about a person''s whereabouts.


    "Where''s Lu Hao?"


    Mr. Lu and others were stunned and looked at him unintelligibly. Especially in his face, he was even more puzzled: "at this time, we should not seal the mouth of the media first, so as not to spread things out. If you are not in a hurry to deal with these things, how can you find Lu Hao instead?"


    Lu Tingyu shakes his head and is about to explain to Mr. Lu. Gu Nanxi says, "it''s a certain thing that things are so noisy now. Now we are more concerned about how it happened?"


    How could there be no security personnel at the Lujia banquet venue? Let he Wenxin and these reporters break in as if they were no one. If not, today''s event would not have happened.


    As the person in charge of the venue, Lu Hao should bear the primary responsibility.


    Gu Nanxi''s words stunned Lu. He looked at Gu Nanxi and shook his head slightly. But Gu Nanxi had no choice but to look at him.


    If she could, she didn''t want to think that way, but it was too big and too many things happened today.


    "Where''s Lu Hao?" Lu Tingyou is angry. He can''t see Lu Hao everywhere. He is about to call someone, so his father says¡° He has been dealing with these problems for the first time. If it''s not good, the media can press it. "


    Lu Tingyu hears that he stops making a phone call, but Gu Nanxi takes out the phone and makes a call to Mr. Qin, hoping that he can find out Fang min''s whereabouts for himself.


    After all this, Gu Nanxi went back to his room. As soon as he got back to his room, he asked Lu Tingyu to tell the executive director of Xinghe to take back the sale of the jewelry brought back by Lu Hao. Fortunately, the people there told them that because of the technology and time, the gem had not been sold at all. For them now, It''s also the good news of misfortune.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lu Hao''s figure appeared in the old house.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Lu Hao was stunned by the unusual atmosphere in the living room. He looked at the people sitting there, who obviously looked like the third chamber. His face changed several times, and soon recovered calm. He made a report on his handling of these problems in the afternoon.


    "Lu Hao, you''re not making arrangements for the banquet venue. How could you make such a big mistake?"


    After Lu Hao finished his work report, Lu Tingyou got up and went to Lu Hao. He took the lead in asking questions, with a stern tone and cold eyes.


    Lu''s father looked at Lu''s appearance and said to Lu Tingyou, "Tingyou, no matter how you say it, it''s all a family. Pay attention to your tone."


    Lu Tingyu''s face was very cold, and his eyes swept all the people on the scene, which suppressed his cold breath. He didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were still looking at Lu Hao in the middle of the living room.


    Gu Nanxi drinks slowly with a glass of water in his hand, but the rest of his eyes are always on Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao, who had always asked questions about Lu Tingyou, was surprisingly silent this time. He stood quietly in the middle of the living room without saying a word.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Lu Tingyu looks at Lu Hao like this. His anger gradually disappears. He comes to him and puts his hand on his shoulder¡° Ah Hao, I know the tone of my voice just now is a little too much, but you also know how terrible things are today. "


    "Not only he Wenxin ran into the meeting hall, but so many reporters also ran into the meeting hall with a lot of photographic equipment. What''s more strange is that no security guard came out to stop him,


    Feeling the weight on his shoulder, Lu Hao tilted his head, looked at the hand on his shoulder and sighed deeply. His mouth was closed and he would not say anything.


    "You..." Lu Tingyou saw Lu Hao''s appearance, and his anger was even worse. At the same time, he was disappointed. He raised his hand to slap him. He just looked at his stubborn face, but he couldn''t fight with his hand in the air. He put it down and left a stabbing sound in the air.


    In the hall, people''s eyes were fixed on Lu Hao, looking forward to saying something. However, no matter how people looked at him, Lu Hao closed his mouth like an iron heart, but he refused to speak. The expectation in Lu''s heart was gradually drowned by disappointment.


    After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t help but get up from my position and walk to Lu Hao with a complicated look¡° Ah Hao, what happened? No matter what you do, as long as you have me, you won''t let others hurt you arbitrarily. "


    Lu Hao turned his head and looked at Master Lu''s eyes. For a long time, he said hoarsely¡° No matter what I do wrong, you will stand firmly on my side? "


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t know the situation. He doesn''t feel special when he hears Lu Hao''s words. Gu Nanxi and Lu''s father, who know all the situations, have changed their colors. Gu Nanxi''s eyes, in particular, are more deep. If there is a look like nothing floating on Lu Hao''s body, you can''t miss any expression on his face.


    Lu Hao''s eyes were as black as paint, and their light was deep, with indescribable meaning.


    Lu''s heart trembled and his eyes flashed slightly. His face became unnatural. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Hao''s eyes. He had to hold his hand and muttered: "I believe you are a good boy. Naturally, you won''t make mistakes. This time, you must be careless. You didn''t think about Zhou Quan, As long as you say it, I believe that with your friendship with Tingyu, he will definitely... "


    Every time Lu said a word, the light in Lu Hao''s eyes was dim. When he was about to finish, Lu Hao had already pushed Lu''s hand away from his own.


    Looking at his empty hand, Master Lu was disappointed.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Hao, who was not clear in front of him. His eyes trembled slightly, and the feeling that he had already noticed everything became stronger and stronger.


    "Ah Hao..." Lu''s wrinkled face was full of vicissitudes, and he called Lu Hao''s name in a low voice: "you..."


    Lu Hao''s lips were slightly crooked. He showed a bitter smile to the old man, and his voice choked¡° Grandfather, this time, I really made a mistake. It''s because I didn''t think about it well and didn''t arrange it well in advance. That''s why those people took advantage of it and disturbed today''s banquet. "


    Lu Hao stepped back and bowed to everyone. "I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry. These three words are all Lu Hao''s explanations of today''s events. These three words also show that no matter how they ask, he will never say more information.


    Just because of Lu Hao''s three words, the atmosphere in the hall became dull again. No one spoke. Lu Hao bent over and faced everyone.


    Gu Nanxi looks around and stands up when no one is talking. In the eyes of the people, he walks up to Lu Hao and reaches out his hand to hold him up.


    Lu Hao looked at the hand in front of him and immediately knew who was holding him. He looked up at Gu Nanxi.


    "Well, since ah Hao has given an explanation, I believe that he didn''t mean to take the relationship between ah Hao and us as an example."


    Gu Nanxi''s words broke the silence in the room. Mr. Lu took the lead in looking up at Gu Nanxi, staring into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and wondering¡° Girl Xi, you... "


    Like Mr. Lu, Lu Tingyou was also very surprised at Gu Nanxi''s behavior. He looked up and looked at Gu Nanxi with obvious doubts in his eyes.


    "Grandfather..." afraid of Lu Laozi excited to say what should not be said, Gu Nanxi preempted and interrupted him: "for us now, how things happen is not important, the important thing is how we solve the problems we are facing now, I see that today''s thing is here, we have a good rest, there will be a fierce battle tomorrow."


    Say stretch waist to want to walk toward the direction of Lu Tingyu to pass, just the pace hasn''t stepped out, the person is pulled by the person behind.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head to Lu Hao''s eyes and raised his eyebrows¡° Yes? What else


    "Why do you believe me?" Lu Hao''s voice rustled.


    The expression on Gu Nanxi''s face didn''t change much: "because you are Tingyu''s younger brother and a member of the Lu family, I believe you. Even if you make a mistake, we can face it together. But people can make mistakes. What you should remember is that people can make mistakes, but what they must not do is to make mistakes again and again. Otherwise, when it really leads to a big mistake, it will never be forgiven again. "#####

 Chapter 300

    In the evening, Lu Hao didn''t say anything about Lu Tingyu''s questioning, and ended with Gu Nanxi''s specious words.


    After she had said that, everyone didn''t want to talk any more. They washed and went back to their rooms.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi looks at the bathroom with the door closed tightly and says nothing. Just after she said that, Lu Tingyu obviously has something else to say, but because of the fact that father Lu and father Lu finally can''t say anything, I''m afraid she is very impatient.


    However, Gu Nanxi couldn''t figure out why Lu Hao wanted to hide. Even though he knew some secrets and wanted to take some action against Lu Tingyu, it shouldn''t be so obvious.


    What''s more, it''s not time for both sides to tear their skin.


    Gu Nanxi let Lu Tingyu stay in the washroom and opened the door to the backyard by himself.


    Go to the gate of orchid garden, go to the locked gate, look around, this just raised his hand to tap gently.


    Lu Tianlin, who thought he would open the door soon, only opened the door after a long time. When he opened the door, he only opened a crack the size of his body. He leaned out slightly and looked around warily. Then he looked at Gu Nanxi and wondered¡° Why are you here at this time? "


    "Oh, stop it." Gu Nanxi thought of today''s things, only felt that his nerve beat violently, "I can''t be in bad luck today."


    Gu Nanxi said that he put his hand on the door that Lu Tianlin was leaning on and wanted to go in. However hard he tried, the door still couldn''t be opened.


    Gu Nanxi blinked, stepped back and looked at Lu Tianlin''s eyes, puzzled¡° What are you doing? "


    Lu Tianlin shook his head innocently: "what didn''t I do?"


    "Then you let me in. How can we talk if we don''t go in?" Gu Nanxi said with his hand to push the door, but the door still did not give the slightest push.


    Gu Nanxi is sure that Lu Tianlin doesn''t want to go in by himself.


    Holding the door tightly, Gu Nanxi raised his eyebrows and looked to one side of his head. His eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look at his own Lu Tianlin. He padded his toes and looked inside¡° Do you have people in your house, or why don''t you let me in? "


    Lu Tianlin quickly shook his head and said firmly, "no, you think too much."


    "Oh..." Gu Nanxi nodded around his neck. After a meaningful exclamation, he squatted down and pushed towards the inside through the gap between Lu Tianlin''s arm and the door.


    "Since not, let me have a good look."


    Lu Tianlin didn''t expect Gu Nanxi to do this, but he was quick to react. His arm sank immediately. Gu Nanxi, who was about to run inside, was stopped. He moved his body uneasily to stop Gu Nanxi from going inside. However, he felt that doing what he had just said was too opposite.


    It''s hard to stop if you want to. If you don''t stop Gu Nanxi, he will really go in. Lu Tianlin is very stiff. The only thing he can do is to take back the hand that touches Gu Nanxi''s body immediately.


    Lu Tianlin, whom Gu Nanxi saw, was not in a hurry to rush inside. He just stood in front of the door, leaning against a corner of the door and walking leisurely¡° Today is Tiansheng''s 100 day banquet, which is in the charge of Lu Hao. "


    "Lu Hao?" Hearing Lu Hao''s name, Lu Tianlin pricks up his ears to listen to Gu Nanxi''s words, but his face looks suspicious.


    Gu Nanxi, as if he had not found Lu Tianlin, leaned against the door and looked at the dark night sky¡° Originally, everything was beautiful, but when everyone was most happy, many reporters broke in. One of them had a grudge against me before, so he said a lot of things that should not be said at the meeting, causing a lot of riots... "


    When Lu Tianlin heard this, he looked a little displeased. He shook his hand in front of Gu Nanxi''s eyes for a few times. After attracting her attention, he spoke displeased¡° You mean he did it on purpose? "


    Gu Nanxi took a look at Lu Tianlin, "when did I say it was his intention?"


    Lu Tianlin''s eyes widened, his mouth bulged, his hands akimbo pointed to Gu Nanxi, and he said in a loud voice¡° That''s exactly what you mean? "


    "So, in your opinion, did he do it on purpose or not?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words baffled Lu Tianlin. He stood there and stared at Gu Nanxi. He wanted to say something wrong, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Maybe he didn''t know what he could say.


    "Say it, say it."


    Looking at Lu Tianlin''s speechless appearance, his face turned red. Gu Nanxi stood on tiptoe and looked at the corridor behind Lu Tianlin. The lights were bright, and there was a small shadow at the corner of the wall. It seemed that he was still moving.


    Is that a man?


    Gu Nanxi guessed that if he wanted to see more clearly, his body unconsciously took Lu Tianlin''s direction a step further, but doing so aroused Lu Tianlin''s suspicion.


    Lu Tianlin took a step to the right and blocked Gu Nanxi''s sight. He said, "you can''t write two words of Lu in one stroke. Don''t forget that his surname is Lu too. What''s good for him to do that?"


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi shook his head with disapproval and looked straight at Lu Tianlin''s face similar to Lu Tianyou: "it''s not wrong that he has the surname Lu. It''s not wrong that he grew up with ting you when he was young, but it''s in the case that he doesn''t know some secrets. I believe that he and ting you are really good. But if he knows some secrets that he shouldn''t know, how good is that, I''m not sure. "


    There are only so many people in Lu''s old house. There are only so many people who can come to Lu Tianlin at night and dare not be seen by her.


    Thinking of the figure she saw running away from here last time, Gu Nanxi thought, if her guess is correct, then that person should be Lu Hao.


    Gu Nanxi is just curious that Lu Tingyu has lived here for so many years without discovering the secret. How did Lu Hao discover it?


    Lu Tianlin knows that Gu Nanxi''s words mean something, but he bites his teeth and refuses to admit it¡° I don''t care what you say, but I''m sure Lu Hao won''t do it. "


    "Uncle Tianlin seems to be more familiar with Lu Hao than I am?"


    According to common sense, Lu Tianlin has been locked up here all the year round. He has never met Lu Hao before. It''s strange that he is more familiar with him than Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tianlin choked. In Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he thought for a long time before he said: "we are father and son, connected by blood. Even if we don''t meet, I can understand him."


    Gu Nanxi kept his mouth shut. He pressed Lu Tianlin''s arm with both hands and put his toes on it. He looked inside hard and yelled, "I''m surprised. Why don''t you let me in today? Is there any shameful person hidden in it?"


    "Of course not." Lu Tianlin uses his hand to force Gu Nanxi to fall down from his arm, and his body is shaking without listening to the song, blocking Gu Nanxi''s view towards the inside.


    But even so, Gu Nanxi also obviously saw that when he was talking, the shadow in the corner was moving constantly.


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t figure out what else could happen except for people who could respond to people''s words?


    Two people are like monkeys playing around. They jump up and down there. It''s very busy.


    Lu Tingyou came out of the washroom, but didn''t see Gu Nanxi. He thought she would come back soon after she went downstairs. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see anyone coming back, so he got up and went downstairs.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Different from Gu Nanxi, Lu Tianlin is old and has no more physical strength than when he was young. He has been locked up here for so many years and lacks exercise. How can he keep jumping all the time? His arm is raised and down, and he pats Gu Nanxi''s arm. After watching her not beating, he opens his mouth very seriously to drive people away¡° It''s very late. You''d better go back as soon as possible. It''s not good for others to find out. "


    Looking at Lu Tianlin''s look, Gu Nanxi knew that he was serious and had no mood to continue to make trouble. He turned around, patted his hands and said¡° Well, today I''ll go back first, but I hope what you just said is true. "


    Lu Tianlin didn''t have a nose to make a cold hum, but he wasn''t talking.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say much. She turned around and was about to leave. She just turned around and was ready to leave. After hearing a familiar voice, her face changed.


    Lu Tingyou searched all the rooms in the old house, but didn''t see Gu Nanxi. Thinking that she seemed to like walking in the backyard, she came here.


    Hearing Lu Tingyu''s voice outside, Gu Nanxi''s face flashed with a fluster. He turned around in a hurry and lowered his voice and said to Lu Tianlin¡° You go in quickly


    If Lu Tingyu came here, it would be bad to see Lu Tianlin.


    Lu Tianlin obviously also heard Lu Tingyu''s voice. He didn''t say much, so he just closed the door and went in.


    It was dark again. Gu Nanxi stopped for a moment and then walked out.


    In the distance, Lu Tingyu watched a familiar figure walking towards him and two steps towards the figure opposite him. He soon saw Gu Nanxi''s familiar face.


    "Why did you come to the backyard again in the evening? What if you fell down?"


    "Where it''s so easy to fall." Because of running a few steps, Gu Nanxi''s breathing was a little short, "let''s go back quickly."


    Lu Tingyou raised his hand and stroked Gu Nanxi''s back, but he said¡° There is no one after you. What do you do when you run so fast? "


    Gu Nanxi laughs, grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand, turns around and walks towards the house, "it''s nothing. We''d better hurry back."


    As Lu Tingyu walked, he looked behind Gu Nanxi, as if he was exploring something.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything. He just pulled Lu Tingyou to walk faster#####

 Chapter 301

    When they returned to the living room far away from Lanyuan, Gu Nanxi was relieved. He was about to take Lu Tingyu''s hand and go upstairs to their own room, but suddenly he thought of something and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tingyu looked at the stopped Lu Tingyu and asked, "I''m tired today, but I won''t go to rest?"


    With so many things happening today, tomorrow''s Jiangcheng will be very busy.


    Gu Nanxi turned his eyes and nodded solemnly¡° Tired, why not! "


    "I''m too tired to rest." Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s hand and turned to walk towards the upstairs room. Gu Nanxi shook his head: "no, we can''t go back to sleep now. We have more important things to do."


    Look carefully at Gu Nanxi''s face. Seeing that she is so serious, I don''t rush back to my room and look at Gu Nanxi¡° Something important? What is it? "


    "That''s him." Gu Nanxi said, turning his head and looking out at Lu Hao''s room: "you don''t want to see him."


    The reason why Lu Tingyu is so angry today is that apart from Lu Hao''s mistakes, what is more urgent and sad is Lu Hao''s concealment.


    Therefore, Gu Nanxi didn''t rush in when she knew that Lu Tianlin''s room was occupied, because she knew that Lu Tingyu was the most miserable person after she broke everything.


    But she can not go through all this because Lu Tingyu is afraid of Lu Tingyu''s injury, but she will never miss the opportunity to confirm that Lu Hao is an enemy or a friend.


    Lu Tingyu was silent. Unconsciously, he didn''t even know when he let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    Gu Nanxi looks at his hand that has been let go and sighs slightly. He looks up at the silent man. Under the light, Lu Tingyou''s side face highlights the lines that make him look indifferent and cold.


    Because of this, Gu Nanxi realized that it was a correct decision that he didn''t enter directly at that time.


    Holding Lu Tingyu''s hand, Gu Nanxi said seriously¡° Go ahead, no matter what happens, you are good brothers after all. "


    Lu Tingyou turns his head and looks at Gu Nanxi''s face. He purses his lips and says nothing. After a long time, a smile appears. He pulls Gu Nanxi''s hand and walks towards Lu Hao''s room.


    In Gu Nanxi''s gaze, Lu Tingyu raised his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no sound in the room.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi''s eyes twinkled. He had expected it for a long time, but he was still sad at this moment.


    "Where will he go when he''s not in the house so late?" After a long time without response, Lu Tingyu stares at the door of Lu Hao''s room. His eyes are full of doubts. He turns to Gu Nanxi¡° I''m not going to hang out in the yard like you


    Gu Nanxi opened his mouth and laughed unnaturally¡° Maybe, you just had a quarrel in the evening, and it''s nothing unusual for him to go for a walk. "


    At this point, Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi with a strange expression.


    Gu Nanxi felt guilty and asked unnaturally, "what are you looking at me for? Is it a sudden discovery that I''m really good-looking? "


    "Puff..." Lu Tingyou burst out laughing. Gu Nanxi''s sense of sadness was dispelled. He reached out and pinched her cheek¡° Well, you are the most beautiful, but I''m really curious. Why do you and ah Hao both like to hang out in the backyard? What''s so attractive to you? "


    It''s not the first time that Lu Tingyou found Gu Nanxi going to the backyard. He wanted to go for a walk with her, but Gu Nanxi refused. That''s why Lu Tingyou asked.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and stepped forward to hold Lu Tingyou''s hand tightly¡° What do you mean by that? Have you ever seen Lu Hao in the backyard


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi and grasped his hand. A strange light flashed in his eyes¡° Yes, what''s wrong? "


    Originally, Lu Tingyu just said that just as a joke. It can be seen that Gu Nanxi''s overreaction really made him suspect: "you all care so much about this backyard. Is there anything shameful about that backyard?"


    "This..." Gu Nanxi was asked, Leng where, for a time really don''t know how to answer.


    "What are you talking about here?"


    Just as Gu Nanxi was thinking about how to answer, Lu Hao''s voice came from behind them.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou turned their heads at the same time and looked at Lu Tianhao. Their eyes became quite deep when they looked in the direction of his entrance.


    Lu Hao stood in front of the two people, facing their strange sight, and his eyes turned back and forth between them. He didn''t worry about it until a long time later¡° What are you doing? "


    When Lu Tingyou saw Lu Hao, his face was restrained, his expression was not salty, and he didn''t speak.


    When Lu Hao saw Lu Tingyu''s face changing, he stopped talking.


    Without Lu Tingyu''s questioning, Gu Nanxi was relieved. He turned to look at Lu Hao with a smile on his face and said, "I just had a fight. Some people don''t worry about it. That''s why he took me to have a look."


    Gu Nanxi said this just because he didn''t want Lu Hao to doubt himself. But in Lu Tingyu''s ears, Gu Nanxi said this for the sake of a more peaceful relationship with Lu Hao. He knew that it was not the case and didn''t refute it.


    Lu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at Gu Nanxi with dim eyes, not smiling¡° Is that right? "


    Gu Nanxi just stood there and let Lu Hao look at her, but no matter what he thought, the look on her face had never changed.


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi''s face is not red, heart does not jump said: "do you say you don''t believe me."


    Lu Hao smile, his face a smile: "of course not."


    For a long time, Lu Haocai took his eyes away from Gu Nanxi and turned to look at Lu Tingyu on the other side, with a look of remorse on his face¡° Elder brother, i... "


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi smell the speech and turn to look at Lu Hao, expecting him to say something. Just like they were in the hall just now, Lu Hao just said a word and refused to say more. His face looks rather embarrassed.


    Lu Tingyu looked at him like that, raised his hand and waved to Lu Hao, "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to force it."


    Lu Hao smell speech, low head of dejectedly, tightly close two lips how all refuse to open mouth.


    Seeing him like that, Lu Tingyu knew that he would not say anything. He was not in the mood to discuss the problem.


    However, after these interruptions, the anger in his heart also disappeared a lot. His eyes swept Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao one by one, but they didn''t have a good way¡° Why do you hang out in the backyard without going to bed one by one? "


    When Lu Hao heard the speech, he frowned and looked at Gu Nanxi''s face beside him¡° I''m just in a bad mood and can''t sleep, so I went to the backyard for a walk. But my elder brother said so. Is there anyone else going to the backyard besides me today? "


    Lu Tingyu nodded and looked at Gu Nanxi. He didn''t have a good way: "your sister-in-law, but I''m really curious. What''s good in this backyard that attracts you?"


    This time, Lu Hao looks tight and looks at Gu Nanxi, only to find that she is also looking at herself, but the same thing is that both of them have a tacit understanding and don''t speak.


    Lu Tingyu took a deep breath and looked over Lu Hao towards him. His eyes were deeper and deeper.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao and Gu Nanxi are worried. If Lu Tingyu is really suspicious of the backyard, sooner or later he will know the hidden secrets.


    In their sight, Lu Tingyu took a step forward. Before he took the second step, Lu Hao and Gu Nanxi grabbed his hand and looked at him nervously.


    With his back to them, Lu Tingyu''s eyes twinkled. After several struggles, he stopped and turned to look at Lu Hao¡° There are too many things happening today. I speak too much in the evening. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Apart from Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu didn''t say any apology to others. He apologized to Lu Hao for the first time, and his expression was very awkward.


    Lu Hao was shocked and breathed. At the same time, his body seemed to be greatly shocked. Looking at Lu Tingyu, his eyes were complex and unbearable, and he choked: "big brother..."


    Gu Nanxi sees that Lu Tingyu doesn''t insist on going back. He breathes a sigh of relief and gives Lu Hao a look. Lu Hao notices Gu Nanxi''s look and nods slightly. He is about to open his mouth, but Lu Tingyu talks again.


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t know the "movement" behind them, and looks at Lu Hao slightly¡° Rest early in the evening. Don''t wander around. Take a rest, and we''ll go back first. "


    Then, without waiting for Lu Hao to answer, he took Gu Nanxi''s waist and went upstairs.


    Lu Hao stood in the same place and watched them enter their room. Then he turned back to his room.


    "Tell me, what''s the secret in the backyard?"


    Two people just returned to the room, Gu Nanxi sat on the bed, holding the quilt is ready to cover himself to sleep, heard Lu Tingyu''s words, stopped in mid air hand micro dun.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu standing by the bed and looking at himself, his face remained unchanged and he covered himself with the quilt as if nothing had happened, "what do you think?"


    Seeing Gu Nanxi avoiding his problems, Lu Tingyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    If he knew, he didn''t have to ask.


    Gu Nanxi naturally knew that such words could not dispel the doubts in Lu Tingyu''s heart. Seeing that there was a strong doubt in his face, he took his hand and sat down on the bed: "Tingyu, you grew up in the old house. You should be very familiar with the people and things here. Do you think there are secrets in the old house?"


    Lu Tingyou looked pale, but he was asked Gu Nanxi''s question.


    "Many things in this world are not as simple as what you see with your eyes, and what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true. Don''t be confused by the surface of things. Only when you experience everything with your heart can you understand what you really want."


    Gu Nanxi obviously has something to say. Lu Tingyou turns to Gu Nanxi and wants to ask why she said that. Gu Nanxi has already laid down and closed her eyes.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and closed his eyes. He was speechless for a long time. Then he opened the quilt and lay on it.


    Two people back-to-back, separated by a road, no one has ever talked, just like a natural moat#####

 Chapter 302

    Before dawn the next day, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou got up, washed calmly, had breakfast, and drove to shiluodiya''s building.


    Before daybreak, some people in the city have already lit up the lights. The city, which is made of reinforced concrete, is a little warmer than the lights, but Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou''s faces are not getting any better.


    Before driving to the building of shiluodiya in the distance, Gu Nanxi saw many people gathered under the dark building.


    One by one, with objects in their hands, waved endlessly at the building of silodia, looking quite excited, while some of them held up wooden cards with dazzling red banners written on them;


    "Shilodya jewels are killing people."


    "Gu Nanxi is a fox. He killed the president of Hengya. Now he''s coming to harm us again."


    "Gu Nanxi is a bitch..."


    "Gu Nanxi bullies others..."


    ¡­¡­


    People hold up the wooden cards, while shouting, the crowd is angry, powerful, it looks very bluffing.


    At the moment, although the day is still not bright, there are many cars passing by. When people come and go here, they all look at a group of people gathered in the downstairs of shiluodiya with strange eyes. Some of them even stand there, looking forward to a good scene.


    The same crowd soon attracted reporters, one by one with cameras in their hands, slapping angry people with wooden cards, and their faces were ferocious because of excessive excitement.


    Lu Tingyou opened the glass window slightly and looked at the crowd in front of him. His dark eyes were full of brilliance. He turned around and looked at Gu Nanxi, "who are you talking about in the dark?"


    Yesterday''s events have happened one after another today. As soon as people with a clear eye see it, they know that someone is deliberately targeting shiluodiya. To be exact, it is targeting Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyu just looks up all the information, but he doesn''t know who is targeting Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi sighed and turned to look at Lu Tingyu with complicated eyes¡° I don''t know, so guess who? "


    Knowing that these things had nothing to do with Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi felt that he was badly hurt when he thought that Lu Tingyu had secretly sent someone to investigate him.


    Lu Tingyou was stunned by Gu Nanxi''s eyes, and he had a faint strange stroke in his heart.


    "Forget it." Without waiting for Lu Tingyu to answer, Gu Nanxi himself turned his head first and looked at the front of his sight¡° If I''m right, it''s elilanza


    With Gu Nanxi''s current position in Jiangcheng, ordinary people dare to calculate her like this. Moreover, even if they want to, there are absolutely not many people who can do it.


    In her several encounters with elilanza, she failed to get along well. She was suffocated. It was not too unusual to do such a thing.


    However, it was not long since Ili Lanza came to Jiangcheng that she was able to find out so many things. Does it seem that the strength of the Lanza family can''t be underestimated? Or is there any other reason for the current situation.


    Gu Nanxi thought of frowning, with a faint fatigue in his heart.


    Lu Tingyu stares at shiluodiya for a long time, turns around and takes Gu Nanxi into his arms, whispering¡° Don''t worry. We''ll soon know who it is. "


    Thin and cool voice, with a calm chill.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart trembled for a while, leaning on Lu Tingyu''s arms, and did not speak.


    Just as they were talking, uncle Jiang and others came out of the shiluodiya building and kept all the troublemakers out. It seemed that the two sides were negotiating, but they didn''t look very good.


    Because there are many reporters at the scene, uncle Jiang''s attitude can not be too tough, because if he is a little stronger, the reporter''s description will certainly be more exaggerated, which is absolutely not good for shiluodiya, who is already at the top of the storm.


    But we can''t let it go, because as time goes by, there will only be more and more people passing by, and then it will be more and more troublesome.


    So what Jiang Shu can do is to surround the troublemakers with more people, isolate the reporters from the troublemakers, and prevent the situation from expanding.


    It has to be said that this method is really very effective. Although the troublemakers did not leave, their arrogance was obviously much smaller. On the other hand, Jiang Shuzheng kept talking to reporters, obviously explaining the current situation for them.


    Seeing that uncle Jiang had dealt with all these things, Gu Nanxi was relieved, which made Lu Tingyou turn around and drive towards the hospital.


    Although the wound on Liang Hao''s neck is not fatal, it can not be underestimated. After two people left yesterday, Qin Xiangwan hurriedly took Liang Hao to the hospital, but he has not come out yet.


    When the two men arrived, the doctor was coming out of the ward and saw them nodding slightly before leaving.


    As they enter the room, Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao, who is wrapped around his neck with gauze, and asks Qin Xiangwan¡° How is his wound? "


    "I''m... Nothing..."


    On the bed, Liang Hao heard Gu Nanxi''s concern. His eyes brightened slightly and he was in a hurry to answer. However, because he hurt his neck yesterday, he was about to pull the wound now. It seemed that he could not speak quickly.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Just as Liang Hao hesitated, Qin Xiangwan threw an ugly look in his eyes. "Stupid. If the people in the army want you to solve such a situation, they would have no idea how many people died, and where there is life to prevaricate here."


    Even though the danger has passed, but as long as the thought of yesterday''s scene, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes are slightly red, but stubborn side, refused to let Liang Hao see.


    But Liang Hao is also clever. Listening to Qin Xiangwan''s lesson, he immediately shut up and lay on the bed motionless. He is completely obedient to the patient. However, if he looks at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, he might be more convincing.


    Looking at Liang Hao like this, Gu Nanxi blames himself. If it wasn''t for his own words, Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan would not encounter these dangers at all. It''s just because of their relationship. If they are talking, it seems strange. Therefore, Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything. Holding Qin Xiangwan''s hand is the greatest comfort she can give.


    "Who is he Wenxin and why is he so clear about your affairs?" Li Siheng''s death and Gu Nanxi have news, except for themselves, that is, the police who came to investigate later.


    And she had already knocked over there afterwards, so there should be no problem. But how did he Wenxin know those things?


    "He''s a journalist." I will recall Li Siheng''s time again. Gu Nanxi can control his mood and calm his face¡° When Li Siheng kidnapped me, he was on the side. "


    Throughout the whole process.


    Qin Xiangwan opened his eyes slightly and wanted to say something. Yu Guang closed his mouth when he saw the two men beside him. Then he said: "why don''t you deal with him earlier?"


    The tone of Qin Xiangwan''s speech was rather bad. He looked at Lu Tingyou with reproach: "such a person is an indefinite time bomb."


    If he had been dealt with earlier, the scene of yesterday would not have happened, and Gu Nanxi would not have been so passive.


    Qin Xiangwan''s censure was so direct that Gu Nanxi was afraid that Lu Tingyu would be angry. He shook his head slightly at Qin Xiangwan, and then looked at Lu Tingyu, hoping to prevent the outbreak of a battlefield.


    Just don''t wait for Gu Nanxi''s action, Lu Tingyou has already given an answer¡° Not next time. "


    Gu Nanxi is stunned. Last time, it seems that she asked not to go too far. Now Lu Tingyu admits that he was wrong.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s attitude of admitting his mistake is not bad, Qin Xiangwan''s anger is less, "so now what are you going to do with it?"


    When things happened yesterday, there were so many reporters, it was impossible to prevent the leakage of information. Now for them, how to deal with it is the most important thing.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you." Qin Xiangwan''s words just finished. Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to speak, Lu Tingyu said the answer directly: "information leakage has become an indisputable fact. What we have to do is to remove the misunderstanding of Nanxi."


    Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng''s death is indeed inseparable from dry cleaning, but in the final analysis, it is Li Siheng''s own paranoia, which eventually leads to such a result.


    And Lu Tingyu does not think that Li Siheng, who has killed a person, will be easier to live than to die.


    As the Lu family, it goes without saying that the business people who came to the banquet yesterday would choose to shut up. However, the political or military departments could only use the Qin family to shut them up.


    "I''ll go home and talk to my grandfather about that." In the face of Lu Tingyu''s words, Qin Xiangwan did not directly give the answer, "but the rest of the things can only be solved by you."


    For Gu Nanxi, she can do her best without hesitation, but if it comes to the whole Qin family, she can''t make a decision by herself.


    Lu Tingyou naturally understood why Qin Xiangwan said that. He was not embarrassed and nodded directly: "that''s nature."


    "So now you find the reason why so many reporters rushed into the ward yesterday?"


    Qin Xiangwan said, looking straight at Lu Tingyou. As early as Gu Nanxi, she always noticed Lu Hao''s movement, Qin Xiangwan felt that it was wrong.


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t tell her why she did it, based on Qin Xiangwan''s understanding of Gu Nanxi, she knew that if she hadn''t found something, she would not have investigated the people around her.


    And according to yesterday''s situation, Liang Hao is really suspicious, isn''t he#####

 Chapter 303

    This sentence sounds to Liang Haoer, who doesn''t know the inside story, but he thinks that Qin Xiangwan is concerned about the cause of the incident. However, Lu Tingyu clearly sees some other meanings from Qin Xiangwan''s eyes.


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi''s attitude towards Lu Hao, Lu Tingyou is not surprised at the significance of Qin Xiangwan''s exploration.


    However, it has to be said that Lu Hao''s facial expression and reaction did seem very strange yesterday. The feeling of being hidden in the drum made Lu Tingyou feel very bad. He frowned and pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    "This one hasn''t been found yet." Looking at the silent Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help answering for him.


    Lu Hao is just as important to Lu Tingyu as Qin Xiangwan is to her. Gu Nanxi believes that if one day she finds out that Qin Xiangwan is hiding something from her or doing something to hurt herself behind her back, she can''t even accept it. So now she understands Lu Tingyu and worries about him.


    Now Lu Tingyu just finds that Lu Hao is so sad to hide something from him. If Lu Hao finds out that Lu Hao is doing those things behind his back one day, how can he bear it.


    "Then don''t check it quickly." Pretending not to see Gu Nanxi''s eyes handed to him, Qin Xiangwan is right and strong¡° The trouble this time is big enough. If we don''t find out the cause, who knows what will happen next time? "


    "If Nanxi really had an accident because of these things, no matter how many regrets there would be, they would not be able to come back."


    The wound on Liang Hao''s neck is not as simple as it seems. Last night, after the examination, the doctor told Qin Xiangwan that if the blade was going in a little bit, Liang Hao would hang there completely.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t know how to describe his feeling when he heard the news. The only thought in his heart was that such things couldn''t happen again.


    Qin Xiangwan''s reprimand interrupted Lu Tingyu''s meditation, turned his head, looked at Qin Xiangwan, and firmly said¡° It won''t happen again. "


    "I hope so." Even if Lu Tingyu said so, Qin Xiangwan still didn''t have a good face.


    Liang Hao looks at Qin Xiangwan, who is so arrogant that he suppresses Lu Tingyu. His eyes are full of love, but there are a lot of panic.


    Qin Xiangwan was a little relieved that he didn''t take care of Nanxi. He turned to Liang Hao on the bed¡° Remember, don''t move. I''m going out for a while now. If you come back and show me, you''ll be alone in the ward in the future. "


    Liang Hao smelled the speech and showed a frightened expression. Then he wanted to nod his head. However, after thinking about the wound on his neck, he stopped trying to move. He lay there obediently and blinked at Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t stay after he finished his words, so he took Gu Nanxi and went out.


    "Do you know something?" When they arrived at the end of a deserted corridor, Qin Xiangwan released Gu Nanxi''s hand, put his back against the wall and asked coldly.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t lower her head and didn''t say a word. The bright sunlight reflected on her face through the leaves, and the light was bright and dark.


    Qin Xiangwan''s face flashed a clear, after a little thought in his heart, he guessed¡° Is it related to Lu Hao? "


    I''m afraid he is the only one who has something to do with this matter and can make Lu Ting forgive.


    "Not quite." Don''t want Qin Xiangwan misunderstanding, Gu Nanxi after Qin Xiangwan said quickly answered, but the expression on his face is still serious: "this thing is not he can do alone."


    From Chi Yu''s words, it''s not hard to hear that the real cause of the accident is inside them, but ililanza definitely has contributed to the fire.


    Qin Xiangwan''s face became more ugly. "So, this time it''s still about him."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded to acknowledge.


    Qin Xiangwan frowned, more confused in his heart, puzzled¡° But he and Lu Tingyu''s right-hand men, how could they do such a thing? "


    Gu Nanxi just looks outside and doesn''t say a word. These things are related to the secrets of the Lu family. She has promised the old man that she won''t tell anyone, so even if the person she is facing is Qin Xiangwan, she won''t reveal anything.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at her expression, immediately understood, to also not ask the reason, helplessly hold his chin¡° So what are you going to do? "


    If this person is really Lu Hao, then things will be much more difficult.


    Facing Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi answered with emotion¡° I don''t know. "


    If she knew what to do with it, she would not be so embarrassed now.


    "And who else is there?" Just now, the meaning of Gu Nanxi''s words is very obvious. Lu Hao can''t finish it.


    Gu Nanxi looked back, in Qin Xiangwan''s intense exploration eyes, Bo honglip gently opened, spit out a few words¡° Elilanza


    But this time, she did it not only for Chi Yu''s sake, but also for the reason that she had eaten in front of them.


    "It''s her." When Qin Xiangwan heard the name, his eyes were filled with anger¡° Is she suffering enough or something? She dares to deal with you like this


    Gu Nanxi said to himself that he had suffered too much, so the rebound was so serious. Then Gu Nanxi carefully told Qin Xiangwan about the test report and the fact that shiluodiya had been besieged for two consecutive days.


    Every time Gu Nanxi said a word, Qin Xiangwan''s face became more dignified. When Gu Nanxi finished speaking, her face could not be described as ugly.


    "And..."


    Gu Nanxi just said two words, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were wide open, full of incredible¡° There is more... "


    Gu Nanxi nods difficultly, "and Lu Tingyu already knows the existence of Chi Yu."


    "What?" Hearing the news, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t control his shentie and stepped back. His face was distorted. "So what do you mean..."


    Lu Tingyou already knows everything?


    This idea stayed in Qin Xiangwan''s mind for less than a second, because from the look of Lu Tingyu when he appeared in the ward, he didn''t know everything at all.


    "Don''t worry, Chi Yu didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing." Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were suspicious¡° Would that man be so kind? "


    According to Qin Xiangwan''s experience, that Chiyu doesn''t look like a good stubble. Would he be so kind as to help Gu Nanxi hide?


    Well, for this, Gu Nanxi can only regret that he does not know.


    In the ward, Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao are also discussing these things. Because of Liang Hao''s wound, most of the time they talk about Lu Tingyu.


    "What is Lu Hao hiding from us?"


    After finishing what happened last night, the ward was silent again. Lu Tingyu stood by the window and looked out through the glass window, but there was no blue sky outside.


    Because of his back to Liang Hao, Lu Tingyu didn''t see the strange expression on Liang Hao''s face.


    Liang Hao waved his hand and hesitated. He wanted to say something, but he pulled the wound. In the end, he couldn''t say anything. He could only look worried.


    Lu Tingyu was silent for a long time. He turned his head and saw the strange expression on Liang Hao''s face. He went to the bedside and looked down at Liang Hao¡° Do you know something? "


    "Oh..." Liang Hao could only blink his eyes, and at the same time, he made some unclear sounds, but it was enough for Lu Tingyu to understand.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to talk or move because of the injury on the face and neck. Two men stare at each other with big eyes, so you can only look at me, I can only look at you, and guess the meaning in each other''s eyes according to the usual tacit understanding.


    "So if I''m right, you blink. If I''m wrong, you blink twice." Two people look at each other for a moment, Lu Tingyu just came up with such a method.


    Liang Hao blinked his eyes to agree.


    "Do you know Lu Hao has something to hide from me?"


    In Lu Tingyou''s nervous sight, Liang Hao blinked his eyes. Lu Tingyou knew it clearly and continued to ask, "so do you know what it is?"


    Liang Hao continued to blink his eyes: "so what he concealed has something to do with what happened at the banquet yesterday?"


    Liang Hao didn''t blink his eyes when he heard that Lu Tingyu''s face became more complicated. A pair of eyes scanned Lu Tingyu''s body, as if thinking about something.


    Lu Tingyou was numb by Liang Hao''s eyes, and his doubts were even more serious¡° It''s hard for you to see what I''m doing. It''s about me. "


    After Lu Tingyu''s words, Liang Hao blinked, and only blinked for a moment. He held a hand and pointed to Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu picks eyebrows. It seems that this matter has something to do with him, but what is it?


    Lu Tingyu thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why the things Lu Hao concealed had something to do with him. He simply stopped thinking and asked his last question¡° So what happened at the banquet yesterday has something to do with Lu Hao? "


    With these words, Lu Tingyu felt that his heart was pinched by Liang Hao. He looked nervous and had difficulty breathing.


    But Liang Hao has no reaction, eyes motionless looking at Lu Tingyu, which makes Lu Tingyu not clear what he wants to express.


    Just waiting to ask again, the door of the ward was opened.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan''s figures appear at the door of the ward. There is a Fang Min who lost news one day and one night between them.


    But at this time, Fang min''s face was covered by his hair, and his hands were held by Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi.


    There''s no time to explain. Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi put Fang min on the sofa in Lu Hao''s room where no one was sitting.


    That is, when they put her on the sofa, Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao noticed that Fang min''s face was black and blue, red and swollen, and looked like she had been tortured#####

 Chapter 304

    Looking at Fang min''s appearance, Lu Tingyou frowned and looked at Gu Nanxi, who turned around¡° How did you get her here? "


    There is already a male patient, Liang Hao. At this time, Fang min will be sent in. This behavior is not appropriate.


    In the hospital bed, although Liang Hao can''t speak, his eyes haven''t left her since Qin Xiangwan came into the room. What he expressed in his eyes is the same meaning as Lu Tingyu.


    Seeing that Qin Xiangwan is doing the basic physical examination for Fang min, Gu Nanxi has the time to turn around and look at Lu Tingyu with a heavy tone¡° Someone is chasing Fang min in the back. "


    Just now, she and Qin Xiangwan were discussing how to solve the problem in the corridor, when they saw a woman running into the corridor in the distance, causing the panic of other patients in the garden, which startled them


    Two people toward that side close, this just found that the person who stumbled in was Fang Min who had disappeared for a day, and looking at her scars, they just want not to be surprised.


    Qin Xiangwan is alert. When he finds out that the woman is Fang min, he immediately looks behind Fang min to see what is chasing her and makes her look like this.


    But Qin Xiangwan just got up, the group of people who were obviously chasing her stopped chasing at the moment when they saw Qin Xiangwan. What''s more strange is that after seeing Qin Xiangwan, the leader didn''t fight for a moment, immediately raised his hand and made a gesture of retreat, and soon disappeared in front of the two people.


    Although Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan feel strange, they still have Fang Min who is about to faint in front of them. They don''t have the heart to investigate more. When they are about to ask who is chasing her, Fang min faints at the moment when they see Gu Nanxi.


    Two people a total, for the sake of safety, this will Fang min to take to Liang Hao''s ward, good two people can take care of together.


    "Chase." Lu Tingyu''s eyes flitted over Fang min, who was full of scars. His tone was inexplicably heavy.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi doesn''t say much. After saying this word, she turns around and goes out. Fang min''s wound needs to be treated. She needs to go to the gauze.


    The person just walked to Lu Tingyu''s front, the hand was caught by him.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Tingyu grasped Gu Nanxi''s arm tightly: "just now he said that someone was chasing Fang min outside. It''s not more dangerous for you to go out at this time."


    It''s not so much that those people are chasing Fang min as they are aiming at Gu Nanxi. At this time, she still dares to go out like this. Either she''s too brave or she''s tired of living.


    "But Fang min''s wound needs to be treated." Lu Tingyou is worried that Gu Nanxi doesn''t know, but even if she knows the danger, she must do it, because Fang min''s injury is not light. She can''t ignore Fang min because of the danger.


    "I''m still here." Looking at Gu Nanxi''s anxiety, Lu Tingyu had some helplessness: "you can''t let me go together."


    Knowing that there was danger, how could he let her face it alone, especially when he was there.


    Qin Xiangwan looked back at Lu Tingyu, but his eyes were gentle, toward Gu Nanxi road¡° Let''s go together. "


    In an emergency, Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to think so much, and he didn''t say much. He took Lu Tingyu and walked out. Soon all the gauze needed to deal with the wound was brought back. After closing the door, Fang min immediately took care of the wound.


    Fortunately, the wound on Fang min''s body just looks terrible, but it''s not very serious. It doesn''t need a doctor. Only Qin Xiangwan can deal with it.


    When the alcohol touched the wound, because of the pain, Fang min frowned so high that he opened his eyes soon, but his body was obviously very vain.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi, Fang min''s face was a little excited, struggling to get up, pulling the wound, showing his teeth in pain.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll talk slowly when the wound is healed."


    Anyway, everything has happened. There is no big difference between knowing the reason later and knowing it earlier.


    Fang min smell speech, this just stopped the movement, wait until Qin Xiangwan will her body wound treatment finished, this just open mouth.


    She just shocked everyone in the ward as soon as she spoke.


    "It was Lu Hao who hurt me yesterday."


    As soon as Fang min''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi felt a sharp pain in her arm. The tears came out immediately, and she took a breath.


    Qin Xiangwan soon recovered from Fang min''s words, noticed the expression on Gu Nanxi''s face and roared¡° Lu Tingyu, what are you doing? "


    Lu Tingyou looks down at Gu Nanxi. He notices the expression on her face. He opens his mouth and looks at Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    "It''s all right." Gu Nanxi quickly caught a glimpse of his hand on his arm. He naturally wanted to hide it from Lu Tingyu.


    But her strength is no match for Lu Tingyu. The blue and red arm that was pinched finally appeared in front of Lu Tingyu.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s hands, and spat out three words.


    "It''s OK." Gu Nanxi shakes his head and looks at Lu Tingyu with a tight look. "Don''t worry. We haven''t asked what''s going on. Don''t worry."


    After such a interruption, Fang min remembered the relationship between Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou, and his face seemed to be hesitant.


    "How can you be so sure that Lu Hao is the one who hurt you?"


    Just when Fang min hesitates, Lu Tingyu''s voice coolly comes from the top of his head, which makes Fang min shiver unconsciously.


    Fang min raised his head and scanned the room. Then he said, "because there were only Lu Hao and I in that place at that time."


    Since he opened his mouth, Fang min had nothing to hide. Word by word, he told what happened that day.


    It turns out that the night before the banquet, Fang min got the test results from the testing agency. Just like what uncle Jiang said before, there was really something wrong with that batch of raw materials.


    It''s very important. Fang min immediately decides to tell Gu Nanxi about it. She wanted to go to Lu''s old house in person to make it clear, but she got a call from her family saying that her grandmother was not well. She was worried about her grandmother and went home directly, which delayed her.


    When she finished dealing with her grandmother''s affairs, it was very late. Fang min gave up the decision to go to the old house and called Gu Nanxi instead. However, no matter how she called, Gu Nanxi''s phone didn''t work.


    Fang min had no choice but to think that the next day was Lu Tiansheng''s 100 day banquet. They would go early, and they were waiting for them at the gate of the banquet.


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiangwan also had an impression of what happened that day¡° That''s why you were so anxious to find Nanxi that day? "


    Fang min nodded and admitted¡° Yes


    "But you didn''t go to Nanxi alone. How could you disappear in the end? And how could it have something to do with Lu Hao?"


    Because it happened not long ago, Qin Xiangwan''s memory is still very clear, but the clearer he is, the more problems he has.


    Gu Nanxi pulled Qin Xiangwan''s hand¡° Don''t interrupt. Let Fang min speak slowly. "


    Qin Xiangwan does not speak, but looks at Liang Hao on the bed over there. If it wasn''t for him that day, she would catch up with him. Maybe the following things won''t happen.


    Liang Hao, who was killed by Qin Xiangwan''s eye knife, is innocent. He''s not a God. How could he know in advance that something like that would happen? If he knew, he


    Wuwu, he still wants to pull Qin Xiangwan in, because otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be able to see Qin Xiangwan''s grandfather.


    "After that, I was going to drive to the old house for you." Fang min looked up at Gu Nanxi¡° Just at that time, Lu Hao came and said that he had something to go back to his old house. "


    Finally, they walked together, but after that, they didn''t go far. She found that it was not the way back to her old house. She was about to ask Lu Hao why, but Lu Hao stopped the car and knocked her unconscious with a smile. Then she didn''t know anything.


    Then when she woke up, she found that she was tied up, and there were a lot of people outside guarding her.


    The most important thing is that the bag with the test report is missing.


    Almost in an instant, Fang min realized that someone was going to calculate shiluodiya by himself. He immediately got worried and thought about how to leave this place.


    Fortunately, those people estimated that she was knocked unconscious, should not wake up so soon, vigilance light, this gave her the opportunity to escape, otherwise do not know what will happen.


    And later, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan saw it. If it wasn''t for them, maybe she should be arrested by those people now.


    Fang min finished what happened to him in the past two days. He lowered his head and looked up at Gu Nanxi for a long time. He worried: "Mr. Gu, that document..."


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should be handed over to a newspaper."


    If not, the reporters at yesterday''s banquet would not ask about the test report as soon as they saw her. Obviously, they had known the news for a long time, so they would have thought where she got the latest interview.


    Fang min smell speech, in the eyes of the last ray of hope light burst, low head, self reproach even sorry such words can''t say.


    Because the damage to shiluodiya and Gu Nanxi can not be mitigated by "sorry".


    Lu Tingyou held Gu Nanxi''s hand and was silent. Liang Haogen could not speak.


    There was someone in the room, but there was no voice in a moment. The atmosphere became more dignified. Qin Xiangwan looked to the left, then looked at it again. He was impatient and said loudly to Fang min¡° Fang min, are you sure Lu Hao knocked you out? "


    Fang min looked at Qin Xiangwan like this. She understood what she was going to do, but she nodded firmly and said with great certainty: "yes, I''m sure."


    She will never forget how terrifying Lu Hao''s face was at that moment.


    "In that case, we''ll just confront Lu Hao."


    If Lu Hao really did it, then confront each other to see what kind of explanation he can give.


    After Qin Xiangwan''s words, he stares at Lu Tingyu''s eyes. Lu Tingyu is silent for a long time, and then throws out a word coldly¡° Good#####

 Chapter 305

    Just as Lu Tingyu finished, the door of the ward was opened, and the expressionless faces of Lu Hao and Lu Laozi appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, there was no one in the room to speak, because they did not know what they had just said and how much they had listened to.


    For the original intimate, such a scene is undoubtedly extremely embarrassing, no one spoke.


    Mr. Lu took a look at Gu Nanxi and took the lead in stepping into the ward with a crutch on the ground.


    "Grandfather..." Gu Nanxi frowned slightly. She didn''t want such a thing to happen. Even if Lu was angry, he shouldn''t be angry with her.


    Lu Hao''s face is expressionless outside the door. His eyes scan all the people in the room. When he passes Fang min, he stops for a moment. After Fang min doesn''t feel comfortable, he shifts his eyes and looks at Lu Tingyou.


    Neither of them spoke. They just looked at each other and didn''t move. It was like two sculptures looking at each other affectionately. If it hadn''t just happened, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan might have laughed.


    Looking at this situation, Master Lu''s eyes were deep again. He coughed deliberately, interrupted the two people''s eyes and said¡° Ah Hao, come in. "


    Lu Hao''s eyes moved away from Lu Tingyu''s body, walked towards it, and finally stood beside him.


    "Fang min."


    Lu turned his head and looked at Fang min sitting on the sofa. His eyes were deep.


    Fang min smell speech, body smell speech, body slightly a shock, difficult turn around, to land old man''s eyes, mutter¡° Master... "


    "You just said that Lu Hao took you away yesterday and knocked you unconscious."


    Fang min looked at Lu Hao and nodded solemnly, affirming¡° Yes


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu didn''t continue to ask Fang min questions. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Lu Hao around him: "did you knock her out yesterday?"


    Lu Hao did not squint and answered coldly¡° No


    "You lied."


    As soon as Fang min hears Lu Hao''s words, he immediately gets excited. He stares at Lu Hao and shouts: "Lu Hao, it was you who walked with me at the meeting yesterday. Why don''t you admit it now?"


    Lu Hao''s expression is calm, not affected by Fang min''s emotional excitement at all, and he still answers coldly¡° It''s not me


    Fang min shakes his head. His eyes are full of disbelief. He struggles to get to Lu Hao, but he falls on the sofa because of his weakness.


    Gu Nanxi stepped back and restrained Fang min''s excitement. "Well, don''t get excited first."


    Fang min does so, besides let oneself hurt to add injury, more won''t have any effect.


    It''s just the truth, but at this time, Fang min is so excited that she blushes. She grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand with both hands, points to Lu Hao and says in a loud voice¡° Mr. Gu, I didn''t lie. It was Lu Hao who took me away yesterday. "


    It was clearly what she saw with her own eyes yesterday. Is it true that she just got it back? Why did Lu Hao do it, but he didn''t recognize it?


    The same thing, two people, two statements, one excited, one calm, quite a contrast.


    In the room, Lu Tingyu and Lu Laozi sat there without movement, and they didn''t seem to be ready to express their opinions.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan frowned and looked at Lu Hao straight with doubts.


    Obviously, they believe Fang min''s words more, but they can''t say it directly.


    "The same thing, two statements..." Qin Xiangwan stood in the center of the ward, looking into Mr. Lu''s eyes, with a sharp voice¡° There must be someone lying


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan, Mr. Lu''s mouth moved¡° Do you know how to distinguish who is true and who is false? "


    Qin nodded to Wan: "naturally."


    There were so many people at the banquet. Since Fang Min said that he left with Lu Hao, naturally someone would see him.


    Realizing the meaning of Qin Xiangwan''s words, Gu Nanxi turns his head to look at Fang min beside him. He just wants her to see the witness they left, but Fang min''s face is not very good-looking.


    Gu Nanxi jumped in his heart and hesitated to ask the original question: "Fang min, who saw you leave yesterday?"


    Fang min''s eyes twinkled, and he kept thinking about the scene of leaving yesterday. He just thought for a long time, but he couldn''t say a name.


    Qin Xiangwan carefully watched Fang min''s look, but he didn''t look like he was lying.


    But again, she couldn''t find anyone to prove it for her.


    Fang min couldn''t say his name for a long time. Gradually, Lu Tingyu and Lu Laozi looked at her and looked at her more carefully.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Nanxi said, patting Fang min on the back, trying to ease her tension. "Think about it carefully, who saw it when you left yesterday."


    Who saw it? Who saw it?


    Fang min''s brain is full of these words, trying to recall, holding his head in both hands and rubbing, trying to recall the scene when she left yesterday, but the more she tried to recall, the more blank in her mind.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Nanxi has a better understanding of what happened to Fang min yesterday. After thinking about it, he raises his hand to take Fang min''s hands off his head and asks softly, "then yesterday, do you remember when you left?"


    Fang min can''t find any evidence to prove that he left with Lu Hao yesterday. Can Lu Hao find any evidence that he didn''t leave with Fang min?


    A bright light flashed in Fang min''s mind. He raised his head and looked at the people in the room in a loud voice¡° I remember, I remember I left at ten yesterday


    Because yesterday he wanted to give the test report to Gu Nanxi before the banquet started, Fang Min has always paid great attention to the time, and now he can tell exactly when he left.


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked at Lu Hao beside him. "Lu Hao, where were you at this time yesterday?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes are burning, and she wants to see what Lu Hao can say.


    Gu Nanxi talks at the same time, Lu Tingyu and Lu Laozi''s eyes also turn from Fang min to Lu Hao.


    In the face of the line of sight, Lu Hao lowered his head. As he did last night, he still did not speak.


    Fang min looks at Lu Hao''s appearance with a little light in his eyes. Does Lu Hao''s action mean that he is the one who lies between them?


    "Lu Hao." Looking at Lu Hao''s appearance, his angry nose was almost smoking. He called him. He was wise, but he didn''t forget to wave his crutch at him.


    Lu Hao''s eyelids moved, and his crutches came over. Standing upright, he let the old man''s crutches hit him.


    "Poof..." when the crutches hit him, there was a dull sound, and Lu Hao''s body also vibrated.


    Although Mr. Lu is old, he is still strong. He is still strong when he gets angry.


    Lu Tingyu stares at the stubborn standing there, motionless Lu Hao is thoughtful.


    Lu Laozi saw Lu Hao beaten, naturally distressed, but saw all the evidence to his disadvantage, he still did not ask not spend, Sulu gourd look, in the heart more angry, raised his crutch in the air, "you say, yesterday this time where are you?"


    Even though Lu always told himself that those things would not be done by Lu Hao, Lu Hao''s one after another abnormal performance shook his faith.


    Irritate and attack the heart. It''s about the current situation of Master Lu.


    Lu Hao looked up and looked at all the people in the room one by one. He opened his mouth to Shanglu''s anxious eyes¡° I was... "


    "He was with me at that time."


    Just as Lu Hao was about to speak, a female voice came from the door of the ward.


    For the first time, when Lu Tingyu was there, song Qianqiu didn''t look at him. He walked to the hospital bed and put the bouquet on the glass bottle. Then he turned around and looked at the people with calm and distant eyes.


    "Lu Hao was with me at that time."


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, song Qianqiu restated what he said when he entered the door. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he didn''t even give Yu Guang one to Lu Tingyou.


    Qin Xiangwan raises her eyebrows slightly, winks at Gu Nanxi, and asks how she has become like this.


    Gu Nanxi is not in the mood to pay attention to Qin Xiangwan''s winking. His eyes are still looking at Song Qianqiu standing opposite him.


    Lu Laozi recovered from Song Qianqiu''s words. He was not in the mood to care about song Qianqiu''s changes today, so he stared at her tightly¡° What you just said is true? "


    Looking at Mr. Lu, song Qianqiu asked, "of course, it''s not a shameful thing. Why should I lie?"


    "Now I have the strength to speak. I think someone lied at the beginning, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating."


    Song Qianqiu''s words just finished, Qin Xiangwan stabbed so blandly.


    Song Qianqiu mouth unnatural pull two, not angry looking at Qin Xiangwan: "anyway, you want the answer I have said, believe it or not."


    No matter whether other people at the scene believe song Qianqiu''s words or not, Master Lu believes it anyway. He pokes Lu Hao beside him with his crutch and doesn''t understand¡° Ah Hao, it''s a very small thing. Why don''t you say it


    Lu Hao didn''t answer Lu''s question. He looked at the opposite song Qianqiu, and there was no response.


    "Say it." Seeing that Lu Hao did not respond, Lu''s anger surged up again¡° Ah Hao, let me ask you a question. Why are you looking at Qianqiu? "


    Other people don''t understand the situation, but Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu don''t understand it.


    The reason why Lu Hao didn''t want to say it before is that he didn''t want to involve her without song Qianqiu''s permission#####

 Chapter 306

    Song Qianqiu was embarrassed by Lu Hao''s eyes, his face was slightly hot, some unnatural¡° What are you looking at me for? "


    Lu Hao blinked. Although he was beaten by the old man, the corners of his mouth rose up and said with a silly smile¡° It''s nothing. "


    Just now, he thought that song Qianqiu came here for the same purpose as before, all for Lu Tingyu''s sake, but he didn''t expect song Qianqiu to say such a thing.


    Lu saw the smile on Lu Hao''s face and saw song Qianqiu on the other side. Then he knew why Lu Hao didn''t answer his question just now.


    The corner of the mouth twitches and gives Lu Hao a crutch again. The lack of strength is much lighter than that time.


    Now Lu Hao came back to his senses and looked at him and cried out¡° Grandfather


    Lu''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he turned his back to look at Lu Hao''s face¡° What''s the name of grandfather? I see that you only have Qianqiu in your eyes. Where is my grandfather? "


    Mr. Lu''s words are too direct and too explicit. The protagonists and heroines in the story blush one after another.


    Song Qianqiu doesn''t speak, lowers his head and only looks at his toes, while Lu Hao''s mood returns to the normal state.


    He turned to look at Lu Tingyu and Lu Laozi. His face looked serious and said¡° I didn''t see Fang min at all yesterday, and I don''t know why she said it was me who knocked her out. "


    "You lied." Fang min heard Lu Hao''s words and cried with emotion¡° Lie, Lu Hao. You lie. "


    Lu Hao said calmly¡° I didn''t, "he said


    "You have it." Can''t accept the result, Fang Min said the body struggle up, throw off Gu Nanxi, Lu Hao there rushed to the past.


    Gu Nanxi sat on the edge of the sofa, thinking about Fang min and Lu Hao''s words, did not expect that she would suddenly struggle.


    He lost his balance and fell uncontrollably towards the ground.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou saw this scene, long legs a cross, hands a copy, will take Gu Nanxi in his arms, this just stopped Gu Nanxi kiss the earth.


    "Nanxi..."


    "President Gu..."


    Fang min is aware of the movement behind him, and his congested brain calms down. He makes an emergency brake, but he doesn''t jump on Lu Hao.


    Can can of steady body, toward the direction of Gu Nanxi behind, this look, guilt immediately filled the heart.


    "Mr. Gu, I..." Fang Min said and lowered her head sadly. She didn''t even dare to look up at Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, calmed his heart and looked at Fang min¡° I''m fine. Don''t worry


    After hearing Gu Nanxi say that it''s OK, Fang min''s guilt is finally reduced. He looks up and sweeps over the people in the room, and finally stays on Mr. Lu.


    It''s just that at this time, all of Lu''s mind is focused on Lu Hao. How can you see her eyes? Fang min''s eyes have changed several times. Finally, he bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Gu Nanxi nests in Lu Tingyou''s arms and looks at Fang min''s facial movements. His eyebrows are slightly raised and his expression can''t help sinking.


    Song Qianqiu looks at Fang min with both hands akimbo, inclined ladder with a body injury, looks not embarrassed Fang min, the tone is rebellious¡° I said Fang min, you are a cautious man. How can you not be sure who you are going with? Now you are talking nonsense here. "


    Fang min clenched his hands on both sides of his body. Because he was too excited, his blood vessels appeared several times, but he still held back and didn''t speak.


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and his heart was suspicious. However, Fang min was always Gu Nanxi''s person in the past. Now that she was in trouble, she could not help sneering¡° Looking at you now, I don''t know whether to say you have brain problems or memory problems. "


    This words a, Fang min eyes are red, if not tightly bite his lower lip, afraid will be directly toward song Qianqiu fight past.


    Gu Nanxi pushes aside Lu Tingyu''s hand on his waist, goes to Fang min, pulls her down behind him and faces song Qianqiu.


    Song Qianqiu looks at Gu Nanxi, whose face is not very good-looking, and turns his mouth, but he is not saying anything.


    But she was not ready to say anything, but Gu Nanxi did not intend to stop.


    "Qianqiu, you said you were with ah Hao at this time yesterday?"


    Song Qianqiu raised his head and said in a loud voice¡° Yes


    Gu Nanxi nodded slightly, did not continue to investigate the problem, turned to look at Lu Hao¡° Ah Hao, you were in charge of the banquet yesterday. How did so many reporters get into the banquet hall? "


    Lu Hao can''t be blamed for one''s loophole in the security. However, when so many reporters went into the banquet hall yesterday and were free, it was absolutely not an oversight that could be used to prevaricate the past.


    "Gu Nanxi, what do you mean?" When song Qianqiu heard Gu Nanxi questioning Lu Hao, his face immediately changed: "I told you that Lu Hao and I were together at that time. I didn''t know anything about reporters. What else would you ask?"


    "Ask what, since there are questions, naturally ask." Gu Nanxi has not yet made a response. Qin Xiangwan, who can''t see song Qianqiu, chokes first. He goes to Gu Nanxi and forms a wall with her. He hides Fang min behind him. "Otherwise, who knows if you are telling the truth or a lie? After all, someone''s previous credit record can''t be very good."


    Although Qin Xiangwan and Lu Hao used to be friends, they were based on the fact that he was Gu Nanxi''s friend. If he was a hidden enemy, as Gu Nanxi said, Qin Xiangwan would not be too polite to him.


    "You..." Song Qianqiu was impatient and raised his hand to fight Qin Xiangwan.


    Lu Hao, who is well aware of Qin Xiangwan''s skills, looks at this scene, and his calm look is finally broken. He strides to the middle of Qin Xiangwan and song Qianqiu.


    "Pa..."


    Song Qianqiu''s slap is not on Qin Xiangwan, but on Lu Hao''s face.


    Feeling the pain in his hand, song Qianqiu looked at his hand, and then at the place on Lu Hao''s face that was red because of slapping. He stammered¡° Ah Hao, you... "


    "Qianqiu, calm down." Lu Hao raised his hand and pressed song Qianqiu''s raised hand. He just turned to face Gu Nanxi and his group. To be exact, he should face Lu Tingyu: "I really don''t know why the reporter ran into the meeting. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''m willing to accept the investigation. But as for Fang min, I took her away and knocked her out. I can only say that I never met Fang Min that day, but I can''t knock her out, and I don''t know the test report of the gem material that I haven''t seen at all in her mouth. "


    "So why didn''t you say that when we just asked?"


    At the end of Lu Hao''s words, Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment. He opened his lips and asked about the most abnormal part of the whole affair.


    With his relationship with Lu Hao, as long as Lu Hao said it, he would believe it. But why didn''t he say it yesterday and today when they asked.


    For Lu Tingyu''s question, Lu Hao did not answer, slightly tilted his head and looked at Song Qianqiu, who was about to be blocked by the quilt.


    Song Qianqiu''s pretty face is slightly red. He steps forward and stands beside Lu Hao. They are in a straight line, and the opposite is Lu Tingyou, whom song Qianqiu once liked for a long time.


    "He didn''t say it because of me."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes fell on Song Qianqiu, and his face didn''t change at all. He said coldly¡° Because of you? "


    A light rhetorical question, full of doubts, obviously Lu Tingyou can''t directly believe song Qianqiu''s words.


    Song Qianqiu''s face remained unchanged, as if he had been used to Lu Tingyu''s distrust of her and was not excited. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Lu Hao beside him: "that''s because I promised ah Hao that day to have a try with him."


    A language startles the sky, the public in the room hears speech, all use surprised eyes to see to song Qianqiu.


    She is so persistent in Lu Tingyu that she can accept Lu Hao so easily for his sake?


    Was she joking, or did they hear it wrong.


    "I know you won''t believe me that easily." Looking at the surprised expression of the people, song Qianqiu showed a bitter smile on his face¡° If you have a successful relationship, you will not be able to feel the kind of care that you can''t get all the time. You are afraid that you will lose your partner if you are not careful. "


    Song Qianqiu''s obsession with Lu Tingyu has been felt by everyone present. Now when she says it like this, her heart sighs, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Among the people present, only Lu Hao, who has the same feeling, has the most real understanding of song Qianqiu''s feelings at the moment. Hearing her saying so, looking at her eyes has a strong worry¡° Qianqiu... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Feeling the comfort of Lu Hao, song Qianqiu sniffed, held back the sour taste in his heart, and continued to raise his voice¡° You all know that I used to like brother Tingyu. At that time, I thought about what kind of person brother Tingyu might like in my heart every day. Then I tried to make myself become that kind of person. What I expected was that he could look at himself more and stay close to him carefully, for fear that what he did wrong would make him unhappy. Because like him, restrain their pride, become not like themselves


    For the first time, in front of so many people, song Qianqiu expressed his feelings about Lu Tingyou.


    Although it''s a shame to cry in front of others, this time, she feels quite cheerful.


    "Who told you to pester others." Obviously, in the face of song Qianqiu''s tears, Qin Xiangwan still hates her and has no change in her feelings.


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, mercilessly stare at Qin Xiangwan, she just stopped muttering.


    On the other hand, the person who has been confessed looks light, as usual, and can''t see any fluctuation at all.


    "But now I find that my brother is not me at all, so I decided that from now on, brother Tingyu will always be just brother Tingyu, and I accepted Lu Hao''s confession#####

 Chapter 307

    "Because of this, ah Hao was always with me that day. How could he cheat Fang min away?"


    At last, song Qianqiu looked straight at Gu Nanxi¡° Didn''t you set this up? Now why do you want to doubt ah hao? Can I say that this is what you planned? Anyway, Fang min is your own person. It''s not your Gu Nanxi''s business to ask her what to say. "


    Well, this


    Gu Nanxi''s match up between Lu Hao and song Qianqiu is well known by almost everyone except Fang min and Lu Laozi. Of course, they also know why Gu Nanxi did it. Song Qianqiu''s statement is just a strong evidence to refute Lu Hao''s taint.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi, who is silent beside him. He hates the iron but does not become a steel road¡° I told you not to meddle in your own business, so as not to give you a bite. Look, that''s it now. "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, but he looked at Song Qianqiu straightly. He saw her face unnaturally. He didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Sister in law, you don''t mind. Qianqiu is just worried." Lu Hao pause, expression some reluctantly: "she didn''t mean to say so."


    "No..." Qin Xiangwan''s eyes are wide open. Looking at Song Qianqiu, who has no guilt expression on his face, he only feels that his forehead is blue and the Sutra jumps violently. This woman''s basic character is like this. How can he feel guilty when he says something wrong.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. From what happened before, we can see how much Lu Hao likes song Qianqiu. Now she won''t be surprised to say that for her.


    But she can not care about song Qianqiu''s hostility to herself, but Lu Tingyu can''t ignore it. Lu Tingyu calmly looks at Song Qianqiu standing behind Lu Hao, not indifferent¡° Qianqiu, apologize. "


    Song Qianqiu, who was named, heard Lu Tingyu''s words and trembled reflexively. Then when he realized something, he stabilized himself.


    Song Qianqiu''s strange appearance, has been next to her, Lu Hao naturally felt, to Lu Tingyou showed a pleading expression: "brother..."


    "Why ask for love?" As if stimulated by the expression on Lu Hao''s face, song Qianqiu challenged Lu Tingyu and said, "brother Tingyu, don''t you really want to know why there are so many reporters at the meeting?"


    Song Qianqiu''s speech is quite tough. In the past, she was coquettish with Lu Tingyu, and her infatuation with him disappeared completely. It seems that from her point of view, Lu Tingyu was just Lu Tingyu''s moment, and her obsession with him really disappeared.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyebrows moved and his voice was slow¡° Yes


    Gu Nanxi looked at Song Qianqiu''s self-confidence on his face and said, "do you know why?"


    "How can it be? I didn''t do it. How can I know why?" Song Qianqiu shook his head, "however, although ah Hao is responsible for the layout of the venue, he can''t do everything himself, even if he doesn''t notice some unexpected situation, he can''t be blamed."


    "It''s a sudden situation for one person to sneak in. It''s always a sudden situation for dozens of reporters to come in."


    Obviously, there are loopholes in Song Qianqiu''s words, which can not fully explain the reason why so many reporters came in.


    "Of course, I haven''t finished my words." Song Qianqiu rolled his eyes. "I mean ah Hao is only responsible for supervision. The person who really goes to protect the security of the venue is the hotel security guard. If you don''t check why they let the reporter in, you should investigate the responsibility of your own people here. Is it stupid?"


    Now there is no one in the ward to speak. Although song Qianqiu''s words are not pleasant, they are the same truth, which makes Qin Xiangwan have no other words to say.


    Mr. Lu was holding his crutch with a heavy pestle on the ground. His momentum was like a rainbow road¡° It''s settled. We''ll follow Qianqiu''s way of thinking to find out. We''re talking about other things. "


    The last person here to see them fight is Mr. Lu. Since he has spoken, other people will not say more. Lu Hao even took out his mobile phone and called the hotel security manager.


    The phone soon got through, and the security manager''s uneasy voice came out of his mobile phone. When Fang min heard the voice, he even became careful to breathe, for fear that he might miss what the security manager said.


    After yesterday''s incident, he expected to receive a call for inquiry. At the same time, he was not too surprised.


    Lu Hao didn''t ask himself. He handed the phone to Lu Tingyu: "you''d better ask."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t say much about it. He answered the phone directly¡° Why did so many reporters appear in the hotel yesterday? "


    "President..." since I heard Lu Tingyu speak only yesterday, the security manager is not unfamiliar with his voice, so I was a little nervous when I heard him ask questions in person, so I was more cautious in answering¡° This is what President Lu ordered. "


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as the security manager''s words were finished, no one else had expressed their opinions. Lu Hao''s face suddenly became ugly. He said to the phone in disbelief¡° You just said that I asked you to let the reporters in yesterday. "


    "Yes." Even through the phone, the security manager also heard Lu Hao''s strong suspicion and was worried¡° At that time, you said that this banquet was actually the second publicity of Xinghui plan, so more reporters should be put in to report. "


    Everyone knows that Lu Hao is the most popular person around Lu Tingyou. These employees at the bottom can see the top of the company very soon. So when Lu Hao talked about these things with him that day, he was very excited. He wrote down almost every word Lu Hao said, striving to meet Lu Hao''s requirements perfectly, so as to contribute to his promotion.


    So when I heard the questions from the reporters who ran in, Gu Nanxi was surprised, but the security manager was stupid.


    "No, Mr. Lu, if you told me yourself, how can you not admit it now?"


    Because there was no answer for a long time, the security manager was in a hurry. He spewed out a word, but made everyone in the ward stunned. He turned his head and looked at Fang min beside Gu Nanxi.


    What the manager said is exactly the same as what Fang min just said.


    Lu Hao shakes his head in disbelief and looks at Lu Tingyou. His body trembles and he goes back unconsciously. At last, the old man behind him helps him, so he doesn''t fall down.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s attack, song Qianqiu felt a touch of anxiety in his eyes. He grabbed the phone from Lu Tingyu''s hand and yelled, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense just to shirk responsibility. I''ll sue you for slander."


    "I didn''t." At this time, the security manager was aware of the seriousness of the matter. Although he knew that the people who talked to him on the phone were all big people he couldn''t get up with, he was still weak under pressure. After all, if the explanation was not clear, he would be responsible in the end.


    "You didn''t..."


    "Qianqiu, don''t make trouble." Just when song Qianqiu was about to yell at the security manager, Lu Hao took the phone from her hand and turned off the answer button.


    "Are you going to recognize the things you haven''t done?"


    Lu Hao slightly didn''t look over his head. He was obstinate and would not say a word.


    Now that things have come to this point, he can''t explain it in three or two sentences.


    "Brother Tingyu, do you think Lu Hao will do something to hurt you and Xinghe group on purpose?"


    Lu Hao does not speak, song Qianqiu will put on Lu Tingyu''s body, with the kind of look at strangers look at him.


    But Lu Tingyu is looking at Lu Hao at the moment, and doesn''t look at her at all,.


    Song Qianqiu closed her mouth and didn''t talk, but she was obviously disappointed with Lu Tingyu. Anyone could feel it.


    Song Qianqiu, Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou grew up together. Only they knew what they had experienced together. Song Qianqiu always thought that the trust between them was indestructible.


    For example, even though she can''t be a lover with Lu Tingyu now, she is still her best friend. But after the accident, Lu Tingyu didn''t even say that she believed Lu Hao. Song Qianqiu suddenly found that she didn''t understand the man she had loved for so many years.


    The sudden strangeness swept through her heart, making the only anger in her heart disappear.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    It''s no use saying more. Seeing Lu Tingyu''s reaction, song Qianqiu is completely impatient. He takes Lu Hao''s hand and is about to leave, but Lu Hao stands still and looks at Lu Tingyu straight.


    "Lu Hao..." Song Qianqiu loudly called Lu Hao''s name, urging the meaning is very obvious.


    In front of all the deadlock, such cross examination not only did not solve the problem, but things become more and more treacherous.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    For a long time, when everyone thought Lu Tingyu couldn''t speak, he spoke¡° Now that there is no final conclusion, no one should talk nonsense. After the investigation, there will be results naturally. "


    "Ha ha..." when Lu Tingyu''s words were over, Lu Hao laughed and his voice seemed empty.


    Deeply saw Lu Tingyou one eye, pulling song Qianqiu to turn around to leave.


    Gu Nanxi was shocked by Lu Hao''s last look. He watched them turn around and couldn''t help it¡° Wait. "


    Two people stop, song Qianqiu turns around, looking at Gu Nanxi impatiently¡° What else do you have to say


    When song Qianqiu talks, Lu Hao doesn''t turn around, but the rest of his eyes fall on Lu Tingyou beside Gu Nanxi.


    He wanted to know whether it was Gu Nanxi''s own meaning or Lu Tingyu''s#####

 Chapter 308

    Not caring about the impatience in Song Qianqiu''s tone, Gu Nanxi frowned and thought about what happened yesterday and today in his heart before he continued: "don''t you think it''s strange? One person''s memory is wrong, can two people''s memory be wrong? "


    "What do you mean?" Song Qianqiu, who was just impatient, immediately sank after hearing Gu Nanxi''s words: "do you mean to say that I''m lying, or do you want to say that the reporters were put in by ah hao?"


    Mr. Lu''s eyes were burning. He looked at Gu Nanxi without blinking. Hearing song Qianqiu''s words, he coughed deliberately to remind her of his existence.


    Hearing the cough, Gu Nanxi took a deep look at the old man, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu Nanxi was not the only one who looked at the old man. Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept over the two people who looked at each other and said¡° I think Nanxi means that I''m afraid there were two Lu Hao at the meeting yesterday. "


    Song Qianqiu was stunned and hesitated a little more: "how can it be?"


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t have a good airway¡° It''s impossible. You said Lu Hao was with you at 10 o''clock yesterday, so how could he take Fang min away and knock him out at the same time. Such an impossible thing happened, so the only explanation is that there were two Lu Hao at the meeting that day. "


    It''s because song Qianqiu is very familiar with Lu Hao, but Fang min and he are no strangers. They can''t even know the appearance of people. Moreover, it''s not absurd to make the assumption that there are two Lu Hao in Song Qianqiu''s joint venture with the security manager just now.


    "In other words, one of the two Lu haos who appear beside you and Fang min must be a fake."


    "No way." Song Qianqiu retorted¡° I can''t even tell the real ah Hao from the fake one. "


    Qin Xiangwan smiles¡° Yes, that is to say, the Lu Hao who appeared beside Fang min at that time is a fake. "


    After Qin Xiangwan''s words, all his eyes turned to Fang min, who was already stunned.


    Facing everyone''s line of sight, Fang min holds his head, constantly beating, losing his voice¡° I don''t know. I think he looks the same as Lu Hao. I think he is Lu Hao. That''s why I... "


    That day, she left in a hurry. She was preoccupied with how to tell Gu Nanxi about the test report. How could she think that the Lu Hao beside her was not the Lu Hao she knew on weekdays.


    "All right." This kind of thing is really strange. Gu Nanxi looks at Fang min and knows that it''s impossible for her to tell what''s different from the Lu Hao she saw yesterday. "Fang min, it''s not your fault to lose the file. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    "Mr. Gu..." Fang Min said, looking up, carefully looking at the opposite Lu Hao, from top to bottom, from head to foot, looking carefully.


    While she was watching, everyone''s eyes followed her to look at Lu Hao.


    For a long time, Fang min sighed and said helplessly¡° I still don''t see any difference between Lu Hao and the man I saw yesterday. "


    They had an answer in their hearts, and it was no surprise to hear Fang min''s words.


    When the clue came here, it seemed that it was all over the place, but they couldn''t think of any new clue immediately, and soon left the hospital.


    Lu Hao and song Qianqiu left together. Before leaving, please remove all his duties in the galaxy group, so as not to let others take advantage of the loopholes and bring any losses to the galaxy group.


    Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment and agreed.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Mr. Lu sighed deeply that he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t forgive them and went home.


    In the hospital ward, there are only a few of them left. Because they don''t know what''s watching them secretly, Qin Xiangwan simply asks him to borrow two people to guard Liang Hao and Fang min.


    Fang Min has fainted because of her lack of strength. Before she fainted, she always said it wasn''t her.


    Gu Nanxi frowned. When she was arranged, he drove away with Lu Tingyou, because there was a press conference on the radiation of shiluodiya jewelry in the afternoon waiting for them.


    After a series of events, Gu Nanxi was not in a good mood. Looking at the fast retrogressive trees on both sides of the road, he felt depressed.


    Lu Tingyou is driving, but his eyes are always on Gu Nanxi.


    Since that accident, Gu Nanxi has been showing Lu Tingyu with very wise, strong and independent eyes. It seems that no matter what expression she encounters, she can face it calmly and easily. Lu Tingyu always has the illusion that she is a woman warrior of iron and steel.


    Now, seeing that she was exhausted by the series of events, she felt distressed again. She released a hand and put it on Gu Nanxi''s forehead and rubbed it gently¡° Well, don''t worry, things will come to light. "


    Gu Nanxi raised his hand and pushed away Lu Tingyu''s hand on his forehead. His voice was not angry¡° When will that be? What''s the point for me if sylodya can''t get out of this scandal, even if she does in the future


    After the press conference, all her efforts will be in vain. How can she keep calm.


    Seeing that he was going to the press conference, Lu Tingyu stepped on the brake, and the car lost its original speed. He rushed to the front, and the two people on the car were leaning forward uncontrollably.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi is about to crash into Qianqiu''s windshield, Lu Tingyu reaches out and shoves her into his arms, avoiding the outcome of her collision.


    Gu Nanxi buried his head in Lu Tingyou''s arms, listening to the beating voice of his heart and breathing.


    "Nanxi..."


    Lu Tingyu''s soothing voice rings on Gu Nanxi''s head, but it doesn''t calm her anxiety.


    Raise your hand in Lu Tingyu''s chest, Gu Nanxi struggles out of Lu Tingyu''s arms, and looks at Lu Tingyu with quiet eyes: "what''s the use of telling me?"


    Lu Tingyu didn''t turn his head and didn''t say a word, because Gu Nanxi''s words were ugly, but they were real.


    Now for Gu Nanxi, even if we find out the truth of the matter, it does not mean that shiluodiya can survive the scandal, because once there was a crisis, it is difficult for customers to trust you again.


    An enterprise without reputation has no way to survive.


    Gu Nanxi was so desperate because he knew the truth too well.


    "But if you don''t work hard, there will be no chance for sylodya to struggle."


    For a long time, when Gu Nanxi was about to die, Lu Tingyou suddenly said something, but he still looked at the world outside the window, and did not look back to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi slightly a Leng, not quite sure road¡° Do you mean there''s a salvation for sylodya


    Lu Tingyu shook his head. "I didn''t say that."


    With these words, Lu Tingyou opened the door, got out of the car, walked around the car to Gu Nanxi, and opened the door.


    Gu Nanxi grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand and gets out of the car. He stares at his side face and asks questions¡° What do you mean? "


    Lu Tingyu looks at the reporters who are crowding here in the distance and turns to Gu Nanxi with a slightly perfect smile¡° Think for yourself. Well, don''t worry about this. The reporters are here. "


    On the other side, those reporters who had been waiting for the press conference had already seen the two people standing in front of the car, one by one with cameras, just like the tide towards the two people here.


    In the scorching sun, countless flashing lights stimulate Gu Nanxi''s eyes. She can''t help but close her eyes slightly and let Lu Tingyu pull her towards the press conference.


    At the same time, when the reporters saw the two, the security guards who had been arranged at the press conference also rushed over and acted as a wall around the two, blocking the reporters.


    Two people into the venue, already waiting for here Jiangshu saw two people immediately came over.


    "Mr. Gu, do you really want to do this?" Uncle Jiang tightly grasped the document in his hand and looked at Gu Nanxi, who held out his hand to him with a complicated look.


    Just an hour ago, Gu Nanxi wanted to list all the customers who had bought jewelry in shiluodiya''s stores during the Xinghui project and the corresponding products.


    At the same time, the corresponding price and compensation are listed.


    Gu Nanxi''s practice was too obvious. Uncle Jiang soon thought of what she was going to do. When he thought of it, he was not only surprised, but shocked.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. He looked at Lu Tingyu standing beside him and refused to accept the way¡° Yes


    Jiang Shu smell speech, the hand that grasps is more forceful, flashed on the face can''t bear look.


    "It''s all right." With these words, I don''t know whether to comfort myself or uncle Jiang. Gu Nanxi put his hand on the document in Uncle Jiang''s hand and moved it to his own.


    In the sight of Uncle Jiang, he went to the press conference with Lu Tingyou.


    After a night''s fermentation, today''s press conference was really heavy. Reporters kept asking questions. There was no time to stop. Moreover, the scale of the questions raised was bigger and trickier.


    When the reporters finished asking all the questions they had prepared all night, they found that Gu Nanxi, the protagonist of the press conference, had not said a word, and the scene immediately quieted down.


    In the spacious hall, only Gu Nanxi''s firm voice constantly reverberates in the hall, shaking the hearts of everyone present.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The press conference, which was expected to be held for several hours, ended within an hour after the opening. When all the reporters went out from here, their faces were a bit unreal.


    Many people outside are very curious to see the reporter like this. They all think that the reporter, Gu Nanxi, has said something.


    The reporter turned around and took a look in the direction of the venue¡° She''s a very proud woman. "#####

 Chapter 309

    The official press conference of shiluodiya is over, leaving people with more doubts. The passer-by who inquired about the reporter specially photographed the process of asking the reporter and sent it to the Internet.


    Almost immediately, this short video attracted heated discussion from netizens. In less than an hour, the number of hits exceeded 100000, which successfully made the public''s curiosity about the shiluodiya press conference to the top.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, almost everyone in Jiangcheng turned on the TV, computer and other communication equipment at the same time to watch today''s news broadcast.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are the same. In their room, Gu Nanxi leans against Lu Tingyou''s chest and quietly looks at the scene of the afternoon conference playing on the screen.


    Therefore, this press conference is special. The reporter didn''t edit these scenes when he went back, so every Jiangcheng person in front of the screen can clearly see the scenes that Gu Nanxi was made difficult by the reporter, and finally hear her promise.


    "Gu Nanxi hereby promises that as long as customers purchase jewelry from shiluodiya in the latest month, they can go to the hospital for a general examination, and finally take the product and hospital invoice to shiluodiya to apply for return and reimbursement. As an apology, we will double refund, and if people feel unwell due to the purchase of shiluodiya jewelry, We will also make compensation. "


    The video is not very long. It''s over soon, but Gu Nanxi''s cool voice is always in the hearts of all people in Jiangcheng.


    Soon the public had a heated discussion about this matter. Some netizens said that shiluodiya''s decision was to apply for bankruptcy.


    You know, jewelry is not any other daily necessities. There are tens of millions of expensive ones. Even if it''s only double compensation, the amount is frightening. If there are some deliberately destructive ones in it, then the situation


    I can''t imagine.


    At this time, not to mention that the general public in front of the screen was surprised, but Mr. Lu and others in front of the TV were also very surprised. They turned their heads and looked at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou''s rooms upstairs, casting extremely complicated eyes.


    Just at the moment, Gu Nanxi is not in the mood to care what they think of her. Her eyes are tightly fixed on the post bar on the computer page.


    Gu Nanxi eyes staring at the computer page, only feel his whole heart is floating, everywhere, do not know where to float.


    It''s a gamble with her today.


    A gamble on the life and death of sylodya.


    After this gamble, all her efforts, all her expectations, her strong desire, uneasiness, fluke and unwillingness are pinned on her.


    "What do you think I have left when this storm is over?" Gu Nanxi looked at the computer page and said, the storm in her mind passed, but she calmed down.


    Gu Nanxi had this idea in her heart when she knew that two people had come out of the test. It was only because the idea was too bold and presumptuous that she hesitated before she really did it.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi and smiles.


    "You have one me left."


    No matter what the final outcome of shiluodiya will be, but he will always be with her.


    After this discussion, both of them were not talking. Lu Tingyu sat aside and watched Gu Nanxi typing on the computer keyboard.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night, the lights of Lu''s old house didn''t go out all night. Those netizens were really full of energy. Since the news release, they have been making constant comments on this matter. You and I have found many details that Gu Nanxi didn''t notice before. It is these details that make her set up her own brand so quickly.


    But now, Gu Nanxi, who has stayed up all night, can''t feel the beauty of it. She just feels that her eyes are pressed like lead. It''s so heavy that it''s very difficult for her to open her eyes.


    Lu Tingyu looked at her like this, some distressed, let her go to rest for a while, Gu Nanxi but powerless waved.


    Because the key point to test the success of her press conference today is that she should not sleep at this time.


    When a new day comes, there will soon be voices different from yesterday''s on the Internet. While some people praise Gu Nanxi''s practice, there are also many people questioning it. Gu Nanxi says so, but can she really take out so much money to compensate as she said?


    It''s a mystery in almost everyone''s mind before it''s really revealed.


    Soon there was a new data burst out on the Internet, saying that there were many more people checking up in major hospitals in Jiangcheng today.


    Of course, soon after this report, there were more and more people in Jiangcheng''s stores who went to the store to return the jewelry purchased by shiluodiya and the reimbursement form of the hospital. As time went on, more and more such people came.


    While cheering and praising outside, the shareholders of shiluodiya seem to have burst the pot. While directors blame Gu Nanxi, they also give orders to the people in the store not to make compensation.


    After Gu Nanxi knew it, the only thing he could do was to use all the funds in his hands to buy the remaining shares in the hands of all the directors.


    And her promise of double compensation continues.


    On one of the high buildings, Elaine, with her legs crossed, looked down at the direction of the store and murmured to herself.


    "Gu Nanxi, do you think you can survive under such circumstances?"


    After such a situation lasted for three days, there was no doubt about Gu Nanxi''s promise on the Internet. Some customers even said they would voluntarily give up the compensation of shiluodiya, or some people said they could accept part of the compensation.


    Under such circumstances, shiluodiya''s daily return personnel only increased. Soon on the left bank of Gu Nanxi, there was a return order submitted by each store and the corresponding compensation.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi props his forehead with both hands and stares at the two reports placed in front of him, hoping to tear them up.


    One of the two reports was given to her by Uncle Jiang before the press conference, and the other was the data of returning goods to shiluodiya stores in the past three days.


    According to common sense, the data in the second report is only more than twice that in the previous report. But now it shows that the data in the second report is almost four times that in the previous report.


    What kind of concept is this? Gu Nanxi only felt dizzy. He called the people below, but they said that after checking, the invoices and jewelry really came from shiluodiya.


    She had been working continuously for several days and nights, and her head was about to crack. In addition, she didn''t pay attention to keeping warm during the night nap. She obviously had a cold. The report sent at this time was undoubtedly worse for her.


    At this time, what Lu Tingyu can do is to bring warm water and medicine, let her take it, can alleviate some symptoms, and then concentrate on dealing with the immediate difficulties.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat something. Can you help me bring some up?"


    After eating the medicine, Gu Nanxi handed the cup to Lu Tingyu, who was beside him. He made a request with a little smile on his face.


    "Good." Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s thick black eyes and patted her on her back¡° Now you are the queen, whatever you want, I will satisfy you. "


    Gu Nanxi nodded. After watching Lu Tingyou close the door, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, and he was very gloomy.


    He took out his mobile phone from the drawer and called Qin Xiangwan''s number.


    "To the evening, I want Chi Yu''s mobile phone number?"


    "Chi Yu?" Here, Qin Xiangwan was surprised: "how can you suddenly ask for his number?"


    Because too surprised, Qin Xiangwan forgot to lower his voice, which makes Liang Hao look at her in surprise, "is it sister-in-law''s phone?"


    In addition to Gu Nanxi, Liang Hao really did not see who could let her show such a look.


    Of course, maybe we should add him now.


    Since Cheng Mian appeared, he has always felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He was always afraid that his feelings with Qin Xiangwan would not rival those of her childhood. However, through the meeting with Mr. Qin that day, he clearly felt Qin Xiangwan''s care for him for the first time.


    So even if he is injured, he is still in a good mood these days. Of course, if Gu Nanxi''s situation is not as bad as yours, Qin Xiangwan will be in a better mood if he doesn''t worry more about her.


    "Well, sleep in your sleep. Don''t ask." Qin Xiangwan turned around and threw Liang Hao a white eye. Then he took his mobile phone and walked out.


    "What do you want Chi Yu''s number for?" Qin Xiangwan was puzzled by Gu Nanxi''s request¡° You can''t hide such a dangerous person. You''re still rushing to get there. "


    "All right." Gu Nanxi looked at the report at hand and said casually¡° I''ll talk about it later. Just send me his number now. I have something urgent


    Gu Nanxi then hung up because she knew that no matter how unhappy Qin Xiangwan was, as long as she said it herself, she would give her what she wanted.


    Sure enough, not long after hanging up, Qin Xiangwan sent a short message. Gu Nanxi went to the balcony and called out with that number.


    The phone was soon connected, and Chi Yu''s low voice soon came from the phone.


    "Hello, Gu Nanxi, and you are in the mood to call me. It seems that your endurance is good."


    Gu Nanxi holds the hand of mobile phone tightly¡° How do you know my number? "


    Before the phone was connected, Gu Nanxi thought it was a miracle that Chi Yu could answer the phone. What''s more, he not only answered her phone, but also knew who she was before she said anything.


    "The secret." In Chi Yu''s voice, there was a feeling of contentment. "Moreover, I have told you that as long as it is something I Chi Yu want to know, there is nothing I don''t know."#####

 Chapter 310

    "I have so many people returning goods in this store. It''s elilanza who did it. But if she can find out so many people in just two or three days, she can still make my people unable to find out the crux. She''s really high-end." Since Chi Yu is so powerful, Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to continue to beat around the Bush: "can''t you tell her the truth of the matter, so what kind of thing is she always aiming at me?"


    "You are blaming me." Chi Yu''s words are not doubt, but affirmation.


    Gu Nanxi did not answer rhetorical questions¡° Shouldn''t we? "


    Li Siheng passed away. Gu Nanxi once thought that no one knew her secret. She could completely relax and enjoy the present life. However, she didn''t expect that at the last moment, a Chiyu and an elilanza appeared, which made her life a mess.


    Until just now, when he saw the report in his hand, Gu Nanxi really had a feeling of collapse.


    There, Chi Yu was silent. For a long time, no voice came.


    "Still there?" Gu Nanxi was angry, but she didn''t forget the purpose of calling.


    "Speak, elilanza..."


    "Wait." Gu Nanxi''s anxious words just finished, there Chi Yu finished these two words, there was no sound, and Gu Nanxi could only hear the wind from his mobile phone.


    Listening to the wind, Gu Nanxi had some bad expectations in his mind. He took a look around on the balcony to make sure that he didn''t see Chi Yu nearby.


    He turned around and was about to walk towards the house, but he stopped quickly.


    "Hello, you can say anything now." Chi Yu, who was dressed in black, was standing opposite her, looking at her with a smile.


    Gu Nanxi jumps forward and pulls Chi Yu''s body behind him. His head is next to the door of the balcony. He looks around the room until he is sure that there is no sound of walking in the stairwell. Then he stops watching.


    Chi Yu funny looking at Gu Nanxi''s action, did not say a word, know that she turned God, this just looked at the mouth: "don''t worry, he didn''t come up so fast."


    "Can you stop being haunted? You''ll be scared to death if you show up all of a sudden like this." Chi Yu is full of confidence, but Gu Nanxi can''t be so relieved. He won''t be relieved if he doesn''t make sure.


    "Where, aren''t you still alive?" Chi Yu says, the line of sight keeps turning on own hand, seem to be looking at what rare treasure general.


    Gu Nanxi is aware of Chi Yu''s change. He follows his line of sight and sees that he grabs his hand.


    As if by boiling water to lie down for a while, like throwing garbage, can''t wait to throw Chi Yu''s hand to one side, and then don''t forget to wipe his hand on the clothes.


    Chi Yu sees her this action, the corner of the mouth slants, arrive also not to point to break.


    "Here''s a piece of advice. No matter what elianza does, it''s better not to take action against her until you''re sure you can kill her."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were clear and bright in an instant, and his eyes shot at Chi Yu like a sword: "why?"


    Recognition of people and fish has never been her style of Gu Nanxi.


    Chi Yu spread his hands and sat down on one side of the balcony¡° That''s all I can tell you, but I advise you to listen to me. "


    "Good." Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and endured the anger in his heart. "There are so many people coming out of the store. It''s elilanza who brought them back. The test report, Fang min, and..."


    Gu Nanxi said, elilanza recently launched too many attacks on her, so she didn''t know where to start.


    "And..."


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    Chi Yu widens his eyes and opens his mouth slightly. Listening to where Gu Nanxi is, he counts the recent events. He doesn''t know that his mouth is closed.


    "I didn''t know you had such a side."


    If you complain, it''s just like a common street woman.


    Gu Nanxi raised his chin¡° You don''t know much, and you don''t have to. Now we have to solve the problem of elianza. "


    "Hu..." Chi Yu breathed out a breath, heard Gu Nanxi mention elilanza, slightly shook his head, and showed a sarcastic smile to Gu Nanxi, "it seems that you still didn''t listen to me."


    Gu Nanxi has an awe inspiring look¡° What do you mean


    "Hum..." Chi Yu snorted, "if you really listen to me, then I won''t be here now, and you won''t look for me."


    Gu Nanxi is silent. Looking at Chi Yu with deep eyes, he is fighting in his heart.


    To be fair, for Chi Yu, who has brought a lot of trouble to herself, she really failed to believe his words from the bottom of her heart.


    "You are so wary of me, but when you think about it, have I really done anything to hurt you?"


    Gu Nanxi took a breath and thought about it carefully. It seems that the incidental trouble of going out to elilanza did not hurt Chi Yu. Instead, he reminded her again and again, but she never believed it.


    "You said last time, besides elilanza, there are many schemers behind me. I want you to tell me who they are?"


    Chi Yu brows a pick, facial expression play taste son of looking at Gu Nanxi¡° Now you will believe what I said


    Gu Nanxi carefully thought of being said, face a tight, clearly very embarrassed in the heart, but still harden the scalp way¡° If you like to say it or not, go quickly. If I see you here for a while, I can''t explain it clearly. "


    "You really care about him."


    "What did you say?" Chi Yu''s voice is too small. Gu Nanxi only sees his mouth moving, so he doesn''t understand what he''s saying.


    "Nothing. This is the information I found. It should help you." Chi Yu said Magic general from behind to take out a document¡° There won''t be more and more customers returning goods from silodia''s stores. You just have to deal with this matter. "


    Gu Nanxi took the information from Chi Yu''s hand and immediately opened it. When he saw the hand with the name on it, he raised his head and said, "isn''t this the person who said that we got radiation sickness because we bought jewelry in our company?"


    However, Gu Nanxi felt that the identity of the people in the documents was different from what he saw that day. He always felt that he was mistaken.


    But reason tells Gu Nanxi that the information given by Chi Yu is correct.


    "Yes." Chi Yu nodded: "that''s him."


    Gu Nanxi''s brow is more tight when he hears the speech¡° But this... "


    Chi Yu brushed the document in Gu Nanxi''s hand, "well, don''t be, Gu Nanxi. I tell you, there are a lot of people behind you, some of them even involve your past. I can say so much now. Now I have to go."


    "Don''t hurry. Tell me who those people are first." Gu Nanxi said, looking around the balcony, empty suddenly, where there is Chi Yu''s figure.


    But there is nothing here. If he can just climb up, can he fly down like a bird.


    Chi Yu showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "this is a secret. Go and find out for yourself. I believe that with your ability, you can get the result soon. I''m going


    "It''s easy to go, but not to go." These four words are Gu Nanxi''s response to Chi Yu.


    When Gu Nanxi said this word, Chi Yu suddenly jumped onto the balcony and stepped down from the balcony.


    "Remember, this is my sincerity to cooperate."


    Gu Nanxi rushed to the edge of the balcony and looked down. Chi Yu had safely landed on the ground and looked back at her.


    "You can''t cheat."


    With these words, Chi Yu''s long legs soon disappeared into Gu Nanxi''s view.


    When Chi Yu left, Gu Nanxi immediately went back to his room, took out his mobile phone, typed a few words on Baidu map, and soon the corresponding map appeared on the page.


    Gu Nanxi is looking carefully, and Lu Tingyou just appears at the door of the room. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he is looking at his mobile phone carefully, but he doesn''t speak, so he comes in with a tray.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Nanxi threw himself on his mobile phone and didn''t notice Lu Tingyu coming in. She didn''t wake up until he came to make a sound.


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, his pupils suddenly widened, "you... How can you be here?"


    Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s waist and said, "you don''t want to eat. I''ll take it back for you now."


    Gu Nanxi was a little bit off the table when he noticed that there were some hot porridge and some small dishes on the table. There were not many. It looked very delicious.


    "Oh." Gu Nanxi said absentmindedly, and at the same time, he attacked the bowl with white porridge.


    She was so dizzy because of shiluodiya''s affairs that she didn''t eat well these days. Now she suddenly came back to her senses and felt that she was really hungry. She just wanted to fill her stomach quickly. How could she think so much.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s mouth watering. He knows that she is hungry. He doesn''t say much. He takes out all the dishes on the plate and puts them in front of Gu Nanxi, which is convenient for her to eat.


    Gu Nanxi is eating attentively. Lu Tingyu takes Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone and looks at it. When he looks at the big place names on the map, he is puzzled¡° What are you doing in this place? "


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. His mouth full of rice stopped for a moment, and then he said as if nothing had happened: "because I''m going to this place later."


    With this sentence, Gu Nanxi''s eating action is faster, gulping down, eager to fill his stomach in a minute.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s eating and released a hand to caress her back¡° If you eat slowly, you won''t be afraid to choke yourself. "


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth is bulging. He chews the food in his mouth, but he doesn''t forget to shake his head to show that he is OK.


    When Gu Nanxi finished chewing the last mouthful of food and wiped it clean, she said¡° When we find this family, we may be able to solve the dilemma of sylodya


    Lu Tingyou took the hand of the mobile phone and turned his mouth slightly. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he was not sure¡° You just said you could solve the problem of sylodya? "


    Gu Nanxi nodded solemnly: "yes."


    It must be. It must be#####

 Chapter 311

    Green hills are covered with fog, the sky is reflected by streams, and the orange sun is slanting in the sky. On the country road, many villagers in plain clothes are walking on the road, but their faces are numb.


    Gu Nanxi sits in the car and looks at the clothes of passers-by outside the window. He seems to understand why Chi Yu will hand over such a piece of information to himself.


    The economy of the village is not good. Generally, few outsiders come here. So when Lu Tingyu''s cheap car appeared in the village, it soon attracted the attention of the villagers. Everyone looked at them curiously.


    They look at each other and get out of the car immediately. Gu Nanxi grabs one of the aunts, who is trying to ask about the man''s information in some materials, but is interrupted by the sudden noise.


    In the field of vision, a woman in ragged clothes is pulling a child to run towards this side. The look on both faces is a little scared. In the process of running, she does not forget to look back from time to time. It is obvious that there are still people chasing them.


    But what really surprised Gu Nanxi was not the mother and son running across the street, but the villagers standing beside him. Their faces were filled with unbearable words, but they didn''t take any action.


    Soon after the woman and boy, a man appeared, with a wine bottle in his hand, stumbling towards the woman and child, with abnormal blush on his face and swearing in his mouth.


    The woman looked back at the woman behind and pulled the child to run even harder, but the child was still young after all. Even if he exhausted all his strength, he could not keep up with the woman''s pace. Being dragged like this, he soon fell to the ground and rolled up the dust for a while.


    "Get up, get up quickly." While the woman gasped, she did not forget to drag the child hard, expecting to drag him from the ground, because behind them, the man with the wine bottle was approaching.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the villagers beside him: "aunt, what''s the situation?"


    "Ah..." the aunt sighed deeply and pointed to some people who were running nearby. She said, "you are not looking for fan Yong. The man with the wine bottle is fan Yong."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed surprise, suddenly turned to look at the man, so carefully to see, only to see the outline of the man some familiar.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the woman and child in front of him, turns his head and raises his eyebrows slightly towards Lu Tingyou.


    "This fan Yong is about the same as a local ruffian. He knows how to drink all day long. You say he can drink. The key is to beat women and children after drinking. He is really pitiful at Xuemei stall."


    As she said this, she didn''t forget to shake her voice. The sympathy in her voice was very obvious.


    While Gu Nanxi was talking to her mother, the woman and the child had already been overtaken by the man. Looking at the man standing behind, the woman had deep despair in her eyes, and she was no longer trying to escape. The only thing she could do was to hold the child tightly.


    "I let you run, I let you run." The man was holding the bottle in his hand. He just stepped on the children and women on the ground and picked up the dust on the ground. "You don''t want to see who fan Yong is. You dare to run away in front of me. It''s really deadly."


    "Court excuse..."


    There''s no need for Gu Nanxi to say anything more. Just as Gu Nanxi was talking to his aunt, Lu Tingyu had already run to the woman and child over there.


    The man is intoxicated and only wants to hit others. He doesn''t notice Lu Tingyu who is running here. When he knows, his face aches and his body flies uncontrollably in the opposite direction of his fist strength. He falls to the ground and rolls up the dust for a while.


    The expected pain didn''t come. Only the sound of a man falling to the ground sounded in her ears. She felt a heavy fall on her shoulder. Then the woman carefully opened her eyes, facing Gu Nanxi''s worried eyes.


    "Get up first."


    The woman looks dull, unconsciously shakes her head, and then nods, doubts way¡° What are you


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Gu Nanxi looked at the woman, lips slightly raised, "you''d better get up first."


    Gu Nanxi said to stretch out his hand to pull the woman''s hand, but the hand just touched the woman''s shoulder, but she pushed it away.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the hand he was pushed away, and his lips closed into a straight line. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman opposite.


    "You... You..." the woman sat on the ground, holding the child in one hand, and stretching to Gu Nanxi with one hand shaking, her body retreated uncontrollably.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Nanxi understood that she should remember who she was.


    "Who dares to beat uncle fan after eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall..." the man, fan Yong, who was beaten to the ground by Lu Tingyu, struggles to get up from the ground, swears, walks to Lu Tingyu''s side, raises the bottle, raises his hand and smashes it down.


    Lu Tingyou saw the bottle smashed, and he hid next to fan Yong. Fan Yong stood up and fell to the ground again in less than a minute.


    Fan Yong was a little sober now. He quickly got up from the ground and wanted to run towards Lu Tingyu, but he didn''t run a few steps. When he saw Gu Nanxi standing beside the woman, he immediately stopped there. Without a word or a pause, he started to run.


    But it''s hard to find someone. How could Lu Tingyu allow the man to run away so easily? He immediately chased the man and caught fan Yong in a few breaths.


    "Oh, please take it easy." Fan Yong, unwilling to be arrested, looks at Gu Nanxi, who is smiling but doesn''t know him. "Who are you, miss? We don''t know each other. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do so. "


    Fan Yong said, did not forget to twist the body, with the eyes of the light behind him to catch his man, in the heart after a measure, decisively gave up the struggle.


    Gu Nanxi snorted, "fan Yong, right? You don''t have to pretend you don''t know me. How could I be here if I hadn''t investigated everything? "


    Instead of looking at fan Yong, Gu Nanxi looks at the woman on one side¡° If you are willing to do as I say and try to smooth out the troubles you bring me, maybe I will let you go, otherwise... "


    Gu Nanxi said, looking at the child in the woman''s arms.


    The woman pulls the child in her arms behind her, her eyes twinkle and hesitates to say, "I..."


    "Don''t tell me."


    Woman just said a word, next to fan Yong a roar, to the woman is a foot.


    The woman''s knees are aching and bent, her body is out of balance, and she falls uncontrollably towards the ground. She falls to the ground with her child.


    The woman struggled and looked eager. The first thing she did was to go to the child in her arms.


    It''s just that although there are women making meat mats, there is still a layer of skin on the child''s face, and the blood and water mixed with sand and dust look rather startling.


    The woman saw the pain in her heart and soon her eyes filled with tears.


    Fan Yong see this not only not distressed, but more rampant, stem neck, ferocious threat to the woman way¡° Yang Xuemei, if you dare to say anything, don''t blame me for being cruel in the future. "


    Women smell speech, tightly bite the lower lip, closed the mouth, what dare not say, face full of tears.


    When fan Yong saw Yang Xuemei like this, he must be proud of Gu Nanxi¡° Anyway, I don''t know anything. I see what you can do with me. I can warn you that it''s against the law to arrest people recklessly. "


    "In that case, you don''t know anything, so go on and don''t know anything." Gu Nanxi said, and made a gesture of hand knife toward ting you. Lu Ting you saw that his hand was up and down, and a hand knife was chopped at fan Yong''s neck, so his body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "Ah..." the woman looked at fan Yong knocked down by Lu Tingyu again. She was surprised. She stopped for a moment and looked back at Gu Nanxi: "Miss, you..."


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine. After all, you need to solve my dilemma."


    When the woman heard the speech, she looked embarrassed.


    Knowing that the woman knew what she was doing here, Gu Nanxi didn''t have a good face and cried to Lu Tingyou¡° I beg your pardon


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s voice, Lu Tingyou immediately stepped back, stepped back a few steps, and walked to Gu Nanxi''s side. There was no more action.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were cold. In the woman''s frightened eyes, he walked towards her step by step.


    "What are you going to do..." With every step Gu Nanxi took, the fear in the woman''s eyes became even worse. Her body retreated step by step, and the child in her arms was forced to follow.


    Gu Nanxi walks up to the woman, squats down and holds the child''s hand in her arms.


    The girl''s pupil shrinks and suddenly throws the baby in her arms to the side, screaming loudly¡° What are you going to do? "


    As soon as the woman''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi did not respond. The child in the woman''s arms began to cry and sobbed at her mother.


    The woman bent down and hugged the child in her arms. She kept wiping tears and looked up at Gu Nanxi: "I know what you are doing?"


    Gu Nanxi sipped his lips and did not deny it¡° I know what I''ve done. "


    Before doing something, everyone should think about the possible results after doing it and pay for it.


    Gu Nanxi did not care about the woman''s reaction, looking at the child in her arms¡° You know, the day you showed up downstairs of our company was my son''s 100 day banquet... "


    Hearing the speech, the woman trembled slightly, holding the child''s hand harder, and explained in a low voice, "actually, I didn''t want to go that day..."


    "That doesn''t matter anymore." Gu Nanxi''s face was expressionless, and the woman explained: "I don''t care who ordered you to set me up. Things have become like this. It''s meaningless before you go to regret. What I care about is how to solve this matter."


    "I..." the woman''s eyes twinkled, looking at fan Yong, who had fallen unconscious on the ground, with fear on her face.


    "Do you think your children will live like this in the future?"#####

 Chapter 312

    Gu Nanxi''s words are like a heavy hammer in people''s heart. Yang Xuemei looks up and stares at Gu Nanxi.


    "If you want to get rid of the present life, isn''t it an opportunity?"


    Yang Xuemei''s body was instantly stiff, her eyes dropped and her voice was astringent¡° What do you mean


    Happiness comes too fast, she is afraid that she will be wrong, empty joy.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the bright eyes of Yang Xuemei, and his lips are slightly crooked¡° It means what you want it to mean. "


    For the first time, she can choose the direction of her future life.


    The joy on Yang Xuemei''s face flashed by, and then she became complicated and difficult¡° Why are you doing this? "


    Even if Yang Xuemei had no insight, she knew from what she saw downstairs in shiluodiya company that day that what they did that day would be extremely unfavorable to the woman in front of her.


    So she really didn''t understand why Gu Nanxi was willing to help her after she had done that.


    Perhaps Gu Nanxi is just cheating her to play. After she solves her difficulties, she is still waiting for the prison in darkness or whipping.


    Feeling Yang Xuemei''s hesitation, Gu Nanxi squatted down and looked at the frightened, trembling child in her arms, with a serious voice¡° Because I''m a mother, too. "


    Because she was also a mother, she was sure that under such circumstances, Yang Xuemei would make what kind of choice.


    Sure enough, Yang Xuemei''s silence was not long, and soon she gave her own answer.


    "Good."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu reach an agreement with Yang Xuemei, they put fan Yong in the trunk in the eyes of everyone''s panic, and several people take Lu Tingyu''s car and drive towards the city.


    Although Yang Xuemei has promised to vindicate shiluodiya, Gu Nanxi, who is cautious, doesn''t have it, because he immediately relaxes and doesn''t forget to ask Yang Xuemei why they framed shiluodiya in the car.


    Like most rural couples, although Yang Xuemei and fan Yong were not well off, they could not survive. As long as they worked hard, they still had the hope of developing in a good direction, but fan Yong was not only lazy and fond of drinking, what''s worse, he also had the habit of drinking and beating women and children. This bad habit made their life more difficult.


    Until that day, several men in suits appeared in front of them and told fan Yong that as long as he helped them do one thing, they could live a rich life.


    It''s almost unthinkable that fan Yong, who has a strong desire for money, immediately agrees to the strange man. Although Yang Xuemei strongly opposes it, it can''t change this fact. At last, she is severely beaten because of her strong opposition, even her children.


    The opposition was fruitless, so that day they would appear in front of Gu Nanxi with such an image.


    In the front seat, after listening to Yang Xuemei, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou exchange a look. Gu Nanxi turns to Yang Xuemei in the back seat.


    "You mean someone gave you money to make you frame us up in front of everyone?"


    "Yes." Despite the difficulties, Yang Xuemei nodded¡° Those people look fierce. They don''t look like easy people. "


    At this time, the strange men in Yang Xuemei''s mouth, who looked fierce and hard to be provoked, were trembling, with a face of fear and sweat oozing from his forehead. As time went by, they not only showed no signs of alleviating, but became more and more serious. Finally, they came together and fell from his fat face like beans.


    And not far away from him, the man in striped suit is sitting on the white sofa leisurely, his hand on the white coffee table is beating from time to time, and his posture is leisurely.


    "You mean Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi have already taken fan Yong away?"


    Fat man smell speech, body a shake, head buried lower, "is."


    "Waste!"


    Fat man''s words just finished, accompanied by not only scold, but also hit on the head of bone china cup.


    "I can''t do such a small thing well. What do I want you to do?"


    When the fat man heard this, he raised his head and looked at the man on the sofa, "boss, don''t worry, they will never go back to Jiangcheng."


    On the sofa, the man smelled the words, but a sneer came out of his warm face¡° Oh, what do you say? "


    Feeling the change of men, fat men show a grim smile on their faces¡° Because I''ve prepared a big meal for them on their way back to the city. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have long been aware of the fact that someone is scheming against shiluodiya in the dark, so they are not surprised to hear such words from Yang Xuemei''s heart again.


    But now they are more curious about who this person is?


    After Yang Xuemei''s words, Gu Nanxi fell into silence and looked at the outside. She didn''t know what to write.


    Lu Tingyou pursed his lips and looked at Yang Xuemei in the back seat through the rearview mirror¡° Besides that, what else do you notice about those people? "


    Yang Xuemei shook her head¡° No


    When she saw those people that day, she was too late to notice them.


    On the winding mountain road, the car is moving fast on the road. Except for Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi and Yang Xuemei, who are driving on the car, have fallen into a light sleep.


    After that conversation, seeing that she could no longer get useful information from Yang Xuemei, the conversation in the car stopped.


    But the silence didn''t last long, but a big stone suddenly appeared on the originally flat mountain road, blocking their way forward.


    Lu Tingyu frowned slightly, held the hand of the steering wheel tightly, stepped on the brake hard, and then stopped the car before it hit the stone, while Gu Nanxi and Yang Xuemei ran uncontrollably towards the front windshield because of the emergency brake.


    Before they knew what was going on, not far away a large group of people in black clothes and with a black stick in their hands ran towards this side, one by one fierce and fierce, with fierce faces and sudden heart beating.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou looked at each other. Although they didn''t know who these people were, they knew that they were coming for them.


    Soon, those people surrounded Lu Tingyu''s car. With a stick in their hand, they smashed the door crazily. The sound of a dull crash rang out in the ears of the people in the car. Every time they rang, their hearts also trembled.


    In particular, Yang Xuemei''s mother and son, who had never seen such a battle before, whether they were adults or children, were full of panic on their faces. Even the child in Yang Xuemei''s arms cried loudly because of the shock. For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    "Back up." After ChuChu''s surprise, Gu Nanxi soon calmed down and turned to look at Lu Tingyu¡° If we go on like this, we will be caught by them soon. "


    With Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, the glass on the car window beside him was smashed. Although it didn''t break, it also appeared like a spider web.


    And this figure means that if they don''t get out of this situation, then the car is in danger of being broken by those people at any time.


    "Hold on." Without any extra words, Lu Tingyu immediately stepped on the accelerator and stepped back in Gu Nanxi''s direction.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s reversing, the people outside the window were hit, but they pushed back some of them, but only some, because they soon caught up with them.


    Gu Nanxi gave the order and Lu Tingyou carried it out. The two men cooperated with each other. The car moved slowly. Although it could not completely avoid the attack of the man in black, it also weakened the attack of the man in black.


    "Miss Gu, do you think we will die here?" On the back seat, Yang Xuemei held the child in her arms tightly and asked in horror. Because of the excessive tension, her voice seemed to be broken.


    Carefully looking out of the window, Yang Xuemei has some regrets in her heart. If she didn''t listen to Gu Nanxi''s words and follow her out, would she not encounter such a dangerous situation now.


    But at this time, she was in a panic, and she just wanted to complain. She didn''t understand. From the moment she and her husband appeared in front of Gu Nanxi, they had been involved in this invisible struggle.


    They can choose whether to come or not, but they can not decide whether to quit.


    Gu nanxikou in a meal, fell on the body of Yang Xuemei Yu light meal, look a Lin, harshly way¡° We can''t die. We won''t die. We''ll get out of here. "


    Gu Nanxi finished this sentence, and did not care what reaction Yang Xuemei would have. Looking at the road ahead, he cheered loudly¡° Turn around. "


    Lu Tingyou heard the sound and moved. The steering wheel in his hand suddenly made a big turn, and a dragon in the car body swung its tail. In an instant, the man in black who was surrounded outside was knocked away.


    Gu Nanxi aimed at the opportunity and gave a loud drink¡° Now, let''s go. "


    As he spoke, Lu Tingyu stepped on the accelerator and drove back to the direction of coming out with a quick turn. Some of the people in black still fell to the ground, and some of them were struggling to catch up with them.


    It''s just that people''s two legs can''t match the four tires of a car after all. Lu Tingyou''s car, in particular, can be described as a top-level off-road vehicle. If you don''t worry about running, where can those people in black catch up with you.


    But in a minute, Gu Nanxi was relieved to leave the group of people in black behind.


    But soon a new problem came, because there was only one way to get back to Jiangcheng, which also meant that if they could not get rid of the people in black who were in front of them, Jiangcheng would be stuck here forever.


    Gu Nanxi''s face turned black as soon as he heard the speech. It''s like a fool''s dream to get rid of those people in black just by these people.


    "Call Lu Hao."


    Just when Gu Nanxi''s face was ugly, Lu Tingyu''s voice came from the side.


    "No." Not at all, Gu Nanxi heard Lu Hao''s name and subconsciously refused it.


    Lu Tingyu was helpless and released a hand to hold Gu Nanxi''s hand¡° This is not the time to be willful. "#####

 Chapter 313

    Whatever the reason, they can''t never go back to the city.


    What''s more, although they leave the man in black behind, who knows when they will catch up.


    So many people in black are there to ambush them. Lu Tingyu doesn''t think that they will let them go so easily.


    "All right." After a moment of silence, Gu Nanxi quickly compromised.


    Lu Tingyou heard the words, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "But anyway, it''s all phone calls. I might as well call Xiangwan."


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t look at Lu Tingyu''s expression. Gu Zibao takes out his mobile phone and dials Qin Xiangwan''s phone.


    His words were concise. In a few words, Gu Nanxi told Qin Xiangwan his current address and situation, and asked them to bring someone over immediately, otherwise they might never see him.


    Then she hung up decisively, because she soon saw the corner behind them, and the car of the man in black appeared behind them.


    Regardless of what Nanxi said, Lu Tingyu also saw the situation behind him, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like an arrow.


    In the hospital, Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter with his sister-in-law?"


    Although Qin Xiangwan has been with him in the hospital these days, Liang Hao knows that she is still worried about Gu Nanxi.


    In his heart, he determined Qin Xiangwan''s feelings for himself. Now Liang Hao saw that Qin Xiangwan cared so much about Gu Nanxi that he didn''t taste so delicious.


    What''s more, he is not the one who can''t figure out the importance of things. From the experience of that day, we can see that what happened to Gu Nanxi this time will not be so simple.


    "Nanxi and Lu Tingyou went out of the city to find someone, but they were blocked by a group of people in black. Now the situation is in danger, and I need to go and support them."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words have not finished, people will get up to chase outside, but just talent just got up, was Liang Hao to pull.


    Qin Xiangwan turned to look at Liang Hao, but he was worried about the wound on his neck. He stopped there and did not dare to exert himself¡° What are you doing? "


    Now time is life. If you delay one more minute, Gu Nanxi will be more dangerous.


    "Since you say it''s dangerous, I can''t worry if you go alone." Liang Hao pulls Qin Xiangwan''s hand¡° You''d better call ah Hao together. "


    Even though he knows that Qin Xiangwan''s skill is good, Liang Hao is nervous about Qin Xiangwan. How can he let her go.


    "No way." Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Xiangwan immediately rejected Liang Hao''s proposal, "but you remind me of a very important thing."


    Liang Hao was puzzled and asked subconsciously¡° What? "


    "Nothing." Qin Xiangwan looks back at Liang Hao: "I have something to leave now. You must remember to bring Lu Hao to accompany you."


    "Why?" Qin Xiangwan''s words, Liang Hao how to listen to feel strange: "he accompany me?"


    "Yes, he''s with you." Qin Xiangwan smiles gently: "if I don''t see you two in the ward when I come back, then you don''t have to see me."


    With the last sentence, there is no Qin Xiangwan in Liang Hao''s ward. Liang Hao looks at the door of the ward and is stunned for a while. Then he takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone.


    "Hello... Ah Hao, I have something to do here. I need you to come here."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t come here, we won''t be brothers in the future."


    Liang Hao said to hang up the phone, threat this move is not only Qin Xiangwan a person can use, can use.


    Somewhere in the mountains of Jiangcheng suburb, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu are shuttling through the dense jungle. Except for Lu Tingyu, the breathing of several women is very confused. The long-distance attack has already exhausted them. What''s more, Yang Xuemei''s baby has a pale face.


    But even so, before long, a few people were caught up by the group of people in black.


    The two sides didn''t say much. They started almost immediately, but Gu Nanxi''s side, except for Lu Tingyu, was left with women and children, who had no fighting power at all.


    In all kinds of desperation, Lu Tingyou had to let Gu Nanxi and Yang Xuemei run first, and he came to the palace.


    There is no need for Lu Tingyu to say anything more. Yang Xuemei doesn''t worry about Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu at all. With her child on her back, she aims at a certain direction and runs without looking back. She soon disappears in Gu Nanxi''s sight.


    "Let''s go." Lu Tingyou is fighting with others. He looks at Gu Nanxi, who is fighting with the enemy not far away. He shouts.


    "And you?" Gu Nanxi kept waving a stick in his hand and hit some people in black from time to time. Although he had some difficulty, he didn''t let the people in black get close to him.


    Reason tells Gu Nanxi that she should leave now, but her inner feelings pull her.


    "You go first, I''ll catch up soon."


    Lu Tingyou said, waving his fist, after knocking down a man in black around him, he stopped and looked at the man in black around him and Gu Nanxi. His eyes narrowed, and he was puzzled.


    Two people are obviously his fighting power is stronger, two people around Gu Nanxi people in black are more? And I don''t know if it''s Lu Tingyu''s illusion. As time goes by, the violence between him and Gu Nanxi seems to be growing.


    These little discoveries had to make him reexamine the interception.


    As time goes by, Gu Nanxi obviously feels the loss of her physical strength, but the number of people in black around her is not decreasing, but increasing.


    Are these people against her?


    When such an idea appeared in Gu Nanxi''s mind, she immediately had a decision in her heart.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go first."


    Far toward the direction of Lu Tingyu roared, Gu Nanxi turned and ran in one direction with all his strength.


    Lu Tingyou is fighting with the man in black. Listening to Gu Nanxi''s voice, he suddenly feels that he can''t help it.


    Because, like Gu Nanxi, he also found that the people in black were aimed at Gu Nanxi, so the risk of her running was not reduced, but increased.


    In the forest, Gu Nanxi ran desperately, even if she broke her face, she didn''t dare to stop, because she knew that if she stopped, she would be caught by the people behind her immediately.


    Gu Nanxi ran faster and faster, and soon ran out of the woods along the road, but not long after she got out of the woods, she had to stop again.


    Because it was not only the cry of the man in black, but also the sound of the bullet coming out of the chamber.


    The rapid gunfire seemed to ring in my ears. After a short period of blank brain, Gu Nanxi resolutely stopped running and turned to face the man in black.


    "Who on earth sent you?"


    Not far away from Gu Nanxi, the man in black stopped and gasped. The gun in his hand still pointed to Gu Nanxi''s heart, with a proud look on his face¡° You don''t have to know that. "


    After a short breath, Gu Nanxi looked up at the leader in front of him and calmed down¡° Anyway, no matter what I say today, you will kill me. Before I die, let me know whose hand I died in. "


    "Gu Nanxi, I know you are very smart." The man in black scratched his ears and sneered¡° You don''t have to procrastinate with cliches. "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed. He seemed to be very familiar with her if he could say such words.


    "Where, if you are really smart, you won''t be stuck here. You''ll lose your life."


    The leader on the other side listened with a smile in his eyes. It was obvious that he agreed with Gu Nanxi''s words.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die. You''d better be kind and let me be an understanding ghost."


    Gu Nanxi said, staring at the man in black and the environment around him.


    She didn''t see anything, but she always felt that someone came to help her.


    Hearing the word "kindness", a sneering smile appeared on black''s face. His arm bent, he grabbed his mouth and blew it gently. He looked at Gu Nanxi, who was opposite him, and spoke coldly¡° I don''t have these things for a long time. You don''t think it''s funny to talk about them with me now. "


    With a look in his eyes, his arm muscles tensed for a moment, and he extended his hand to the opposite Gu Nanxi.


    There was no time to think, Gu Nanxi rolled to the side, and the gun hit the ground, making a dull sound.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi falling on the ground, the man in black laughs and keeps hitting Gu Nanxi on the ground with a gun, but every time the bullet hits the ground beside Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi, you don''t want to know who wants to kill you, so go to hell and ask Li Siheng. Anyway, he will tell you what you want to know because he likes you."


    The man said, raising his hand and firing again.


    It''s just different from every shot on the ground before. This shot actually hit Gu Nanxi.


    Severe pain came from his arm, but it was not as surprised as Gu Nanxi''s heart. With severe pain, Gu Nanxi stopped rolling, looked up at the man in black and said, "are you from the Li family?"


    "You don''t care about that." The man in black didn''t answer and didn''t deny it. He pointed the gun at Gu Nanxi''s head and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was obvious that he had lost interest in teasing. This shot was the last one and also the one to end Gu Nanxi''s life.


    Gu Nanxi''s last strength was squeezed out by the rolling on the ground. Seeing a fatal shot coming towards him, Gu Nanxi didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    He sat there, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked behind him over the man in black.


    "Peng..."


    "Peng¡°


    Just at the moment when the gunshot rang out, Gu Nanxi''s body was also pushed down by someone who suddenly flew sideways and flew towards the other side of the bullet#####

 Chapter 314

    Chi Yu fell to the ground, and before he could stand still, he was given a sound of "Xiangwan" by Gu Nanxi to Lei''s Li Jiao wainen. His body tilted and almost fell to the ground.


    Helpless turn around, facing the opposite Gu Nanxi road¡° Sorry to disappoint you. I''m Chi Yu, not Qin Xiangwan. "


    The familiar male voice made Gu Nanxi stiff. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned around and saw Chi Yu''s cold face.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked suspiciously at Chi Yu: "how can you be here?"


    Chi Yu looked at Gu Nanxi and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have died."


    He is the woman''s life-saving benefactor. Even if she doesn''t thank him, she doesn''t have to show him such a bad face.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes fixed on his face full of pleasure excites me. Chi Yu, who excites me with pleasure, is about to speak, but he sees behind Chi Yu that the man in black with a gun has aimed his gun at Chi Yu and is about to shoot.


    "Be careful."


    Gu Nanxi said at the same time the body toward Chi Yu rushed in the past, just as Chi Yu did to her.


    In fact, when Chi Yu saw Gu Nanxi''s face slightly changed, he already thought of what happened behind him. His body was radiating tight. When he was about to escape, he saw Gu Nanxi rushing towards him. In his heart, he suddenly changed his mind.


    However, he fell to the ground twice in a minute. Gu Nanxi said that his body really hurt, especially when he knocked on a stone.


    Gu Nanxi hissed in his mouth, and tears began to spread in his eyes.


    Chi Yu didn''t have time to be moved. A lot of gunshots rang out one after another. The only thing he could do was to hold Gu Nanxi and keep rolling on the ground. While avoiding the bullets, he took out a gun from his arms and hit the man in black behind without blinking.


    One shot at a time, accompanied by the continuous sound of Chi Yu''s firecrackers, was the sound of the human body falling to the ground. Soon, only one of the more than 20 people in black who came after Gu Nanxi was left, that is, the one who initially shot at Gu Nanxi.


    The leader''s hands in black kept shaking. After his companions swept by his eyes, he looked at Chi Yu as if he were looking at a demon.


    "You... You..." the leader''s chest fluctuated greatly, his breath was disordered, his eyes fixed on Chi Yu, and he was frightened¡° Who the hell are you? "


    Because of too much panic, involuntarily raised the voice, in the open mountains is very abrupt.


    Feeling that the danger was over, Gu Nanxi struggled out of Chi Yu''s arms and turned to look behind him. Although there was no change in her face, only she knew how shocked she was.


    Chi Yu''s eyes glided over Gu Nanxi''s body. His eyes were dark. He stood up from the ground with one hand. His wrist moved gently, and his gun spun like a top, as if he didn''t care that the gun of the man in black was still facing him.


    "Gu Nanxi..." without looking at the pistol in his hand, Chi Yu walked towards Gu Nanxi while playing with the pistol in his hand. His voice was cool: "are you afraid?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t move when he stood there. All he could see were people in black who had fallen to the ground. There was a touch of dark red at the heart of the black clothes. The smell of blood floated to the tip of her nose along the mountain wind.


    The bright smell stimulated her feeling, which made her think of the ferocious face when these people were chasing themselves. Although it was ugly, it was very bright. She felt cold unconsciously and closed her coat, which made her feel warm.


    Chi Yu looks at her action, the facial expression on the face does not change, whew of turn round to walk toward the remaining leader.


    Every time he took a step, the shaking range of the leader would increase by one more point. The hands holding the gun were shaking, and the body did not feel backward¡° What are you going to do? "


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak. A smile appears on Junyi''s face. The gun in his hand doesn''t know when to stop turning. The muzzle of the black gun is on the leader''s heart.


    "No." Just as Chi Yu was about to pull the trigger, Gu Nanxi''s voice came from behind: "save his life first."


    The leader man recognized that when he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, his eyes flashed a touch of joy, nodded repeatedly, and pinned his life on Gu Nanxi. He completely forgot how he chased Gu Nanxi before.


    Chi Yu didn''t look back, his voice was cold¡° Why? "


    Intuitively, Gu Nanxi felt that Chi Yu''s mood at this time was not too wonderful. He thought for a moment and tried to open his mouth: "because I still have some questions to ask him."


    "No need."


    At the moment when Gu Nanxi''s words fell, Chi Yu''s finger moved, the trigger was pulled, and the piercing gunfire sounded again on the mountain, while the sound of human body landing still sounded at the same time.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the leader who falls on the ground. Gu Nanxi''s mood is somewhat complicated. He clenches his teeth and squeezes out a few words from his teeth¡° Why do you do that? "


    She''s all out of him. Don''t you kill him? Why would he do that?


    "Hoo..." Chi Yu put the snatch to his mouth and blew it gently. He squinted at Gu Nanxi: "because all the questions you want to ask can tell you the answer, this person naturally has no existence value."


    In Chi Yu''s eyes, people who have no value of existence naturally have no reason to survive.


    Especially after shooting at him.


    "Or do you want to tell me that you are actually a Virgin Mary?"


    Gu Nanxi was silent. Before he could speak, a scream burst into the sky, breaking the silence between them.


    In the grass not far away, fear flashed through Yang Xuemei''s eyes. She tightly covered the mouth of the child in her arms and stayed motionless in the grass for fear that the two people not far away would come this way.


    "There are others here." Chi Yu looks at Gu Nanxi, turns around and walks toward the source of the sound.


    "Chi Yu..." looking at Chi Yu''s back, Gu Nanxi returns to his mind fiercely, runs to Chi Yu''s side in a hurry, and holds his arm¡° Don''t you... "


    The people in the grass must be Yang Xuemei''s mother and son. If they were all killed by Chi Yu, what would her shiluodiya do?


    Chi Yu lowered his head, and his eyes fell on Gu Nanxi''s hand. He raised his eyes and pondered: "are you begging me?"


    "I..." Gu Nanxi''s tone, looking at Chi Yu''s smiling face, took a deep breath and squeezed out a few words from his teeth¡° Yes, I beg you


    "Since you are begging me, you should always be sincere in asking for others?"


    "Yes, I beg you."


    Gu Nanxi stares at Chi Yu''s eyes for a moment, suppresses all the anger in his heart, and says these words in anger. However, Chi Yu seems to be against her, with a smile on his face¡° I didn''t catch what you said


    "You..." Gu Nanxi choked on his chest and bit his teeth¡° Chi Yu, you''d better not go too far. "


    "Have I gone too far?" Chi Yu''s face was full of evil smile, as if to challenge Gu Nanxi''s patience¡° I can''t hear what you just said


    "Anyway, I''ve solved so many people. It''s no big deal for me to solve a few more people."


    Chi Yu said, eyes more than light toward the grass behind to see, obviously has locked the specific location of people hiding in the dark.


    Chi Yu''s words fell, the grass swayed slightly and hissed.


    "People behind me, I advise you not to move without my permission, otherwise my bullet will not have eyes."


    When Chi Yu spoke, his voice was cold and his expression was serious. He cooperated with the man in black who fell beside him, which made people believe that he was not joking.


    After his words, the slight shaking in the grass soon stopped.


    "Chi Yu, I''ll take care of Nanxi. Please let them go."


    "Chi Yu, I''ll take care of Nanxi. Please let them go."


    "Chi Yu, I''ll take care of Nanxi. Please let them go."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, I have said it once, and I don''t care to say it again. With such a mentality, Gu Nanxi spoke very loud this time, and his cold voice sounded in the air again and again, and spread to Chi Yu''s ears along the wind.


    Chi Yu stared at Gu Nanxi''s face. His eyes were gloomy, and he said for a long time, "OK."


    Gu Nanxi stopped yelling, but his body fell down on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He cried out to the grass with his last strength¡° Yang Xuemei, you can come out. "


    With Gu Nanxi''s words falling, the figure of Yang Xuemei hiding in the grass for a long time came out from the grass. Of course, the child in her arms came out with her.


    Two people tremble toward Gu Nanxi, when passing by Chi Yu, Yang Xuemei and the child in her arms are full of fear in their eyes, subconsciously spared half a circle, and then they come to Gu Nanxi''s side.


    "Miss Gu..." Yang Xuemei stood beside Gu Nanxi and looked down at her with an apologetic look.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly and spewed out two words powerlessly; It''s all right


    In such a dangerous situation, even if she appears, it will not help her at all, more than or will be her burden.


    Besides, to put it bluntly, there was no relationship between them, and she didn''t have to do anything for her.


    Chi Yu walks to Gu Nanxi and reaches out his hand to her in Gu Nanxi''s alert eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Nanxi''s voice coldly says, at the same time, he shrinks his arm toward the back, but he is still caught by Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t lift his head, and his voice was cold¡° Don''t step back. If you step back again, you will fall off the cliff. You think that with your fighting power, if I really want to do something to you, what can you do? "


    Gu Nanxi was silent. He looked at the cliff behind him, and then looked at the man in black who fell to the ground behind Chi Yu. He resolutely closed his mouth and did not speak.


    Chi Yu flashed a smile in his eyes, covered Gu Nanxi''s injured arm with his hand, took out a bandage from his arms, and deliberately swayed in front of Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Gu Nanxi understood what he was going to do#####

 Chapter 315

    Chi Yu''s action is very fast, and soon Gu Nanxi''s injured arm is wrapped up with gauze.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the bandage on his arm, which is comparable to the professional level, and teases him with his back to Chi Yu¡° I didn''t expect that your dressing technique was good. "


    Chi Yu hears speech, the body that is walking pauses for a moment, and then seems to have nothing happened, continue to walk toward the person in black that falls to the ground, "long illness becomes a doctor, more bandage a few times, the technology comes out naturally."


    The smile on Gu Nanxi''s face disappears. He thinks that Qin Xiangwan told him about Chi Yu''s work before. He has no desire to make fun of him. He quickly changes the topic and looks at the man in black who has fallen to the ground and says: "what are these people going to do?"


    However, in a few minutes, Gu Nanxi quickly recovered his composure, quickly sorted out what happened today, and finally fixed his eyes on the man in black in that place.


    No matter who sent these people, no matter what their purpose is, it is obviously impossible for them to survive. For them, the most important thing now is to deal with the aftermath.


    After all, if the police or other people find out the situation here, then their troubles are not one or two.


    Thinking of the confidentiality of this matter, Gu Nanxi''s eyes rest on Yang Xuemei and the child in his arms. The light in his eyes moves away quickly.


    "It''s easy." Chi Yu said, one hand picked up a man in black on the ground, like dragging goods, and dragged him toward Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu''s action for unknown reasons, but she doesn''t make a sound immediately. From her little experience with Chi Yu, she can still see that Chi Yu has her own sense of propriety in everything she does, and she doesn''t need to tell her what to do.


    Chi Yu dragged the man to the cliff beside Gu Nanxi. In the sight of several people, he suddenly released his hand. The body of the man in black fell down like a stone, and only half a sound came.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. She leaned on the ground and looked down at the cliff. After looking at it, she found that her back was suspended. According to the echo of the voice of the man in black, the cliff was not low.


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of rolling around here just now. If he had just been careless


    Chi Yu looked at her actions and soon understood what she was thinking. He put his hand on her back and patted her gently, and said with a smile¡° Don''t worry, you won''t fall from me... "


    Just as they were talking, Yang Xuemei, who had been standing behind them, didn''t know when she was standing behind them. Looking at their defenseless back, she raised her hand high.


    Chi Yu''s face changed before he finished his words. He keenly felt the slight vibration coming from the air behind him. A sharp light flickered in his eyes. The sense of crisis immediately filled his heart. His body, which had been trained for many years, was tense instantly. With the power of thunder, he punched his backhand behind him.


    It''s just that Chi Yu is surprised that there is nothing behind him and nothing hits him.


    In the heart suddenly surprised, an idea formed in the heart, and at the same time Gu Nanxi''s stuffy hum voice sounded in his ear, confirmed the idea in his heart.


    Gu Nanxi lay there, never thought that someone would attack her from behind, so when Yang Xuemei''s hand pushed her toward the cliff, her body didn''t have time to make any response, so she was pushed down from the cliff, and what appeared in her eyes was Yang Xuemei''s face with guilt.


    There was no time to get angry. Chi Yu made an effort at his feet, turned his body, and fished with his big hand toward the position where Gu Nanxi had just been lying on his stomach. Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    Gu Nanxi''s body was hanging in the air, almost falling towards the cliff by the way, just like the man in black just now.


    Chi Yu didn''t even think about it. He jumped in the place where Gu Nanxi fell. However, in the blink of an eye, the two men immediately disappeared in front of Yang Xuemei''s eyes.


    On the cliff, Yang Xuemei knelt down where Gu Nanxi was just sitting. She was slightly prone and looked down at the cliff. Her eyes were confused and her mouth was murmuring¡° I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. "


    In fact, when Gu Nanxi looked at her, she already felt that Gu Nanxi thought he was hiding well, but people like her who lived in fear all the year round were very sensitive to other people''s eyes.


    Smart as she immediately understood why Gu Nanxi looked at herself like that. Although she gave up in the end, she had to say that Gu Nanxi''s eyes still shocked her. At the same time, she also understood that she was not the opponent of any one of the two.


    But at this time, she deeply understood a truth in her heart. Only when the two people in front of her died, she and her child might have a little hope of rebirth.


    Just as they were looking down the cliff, she came up with such a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    But at this time, she did not understand that some of the light of rebirth she thought was the road to hell.


    But at this time, Yang Xuemei will not know this. After Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu are pushed down, she is not in the mood to think about too many things. The only thing she can do is to keep running with her child, hoping to leave this place forever.


    At the moment, the two Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu, who are dead in her eyes, are dangling dangerously on the cliff. Chi Yu grabs the steel wire with one hand and holds Gu Nanxi who has been in a coma with the other. It seems that they are in danger of breaking into pieces at any time.


    Looking up, Chi Yu could be sure that it was impossible for him to go back to the cliff from the bottom to the top. Only from the top to the bottom, maybe he could do it slowly.


    Here, after Gu Nanxi ran away, Lu Tingyou was always pestered by the group of people in black, but the two sides could not tell the outcome of the fight.


    As time went by, Lu Tingyou was more sure of his original idea. These people in black came to Gu Nanxi.


    Thinking about this, he was more anxious, and he was more ruthless. But he was ruthless, and the man in black was not weak. They were so entangled that no one could win. In the end, Qin Xiangwan brought people over, and then he completely subdued the man in black.


    Two people in a hurry toward the mountain, each walk how far, they ran into the beginning of the run away Yang Xuemei and her children.


    Looking at the panic on Yang Xuemei''s face, Lu Tingyou suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He grabbed her clothes and asked aloud¡° What are you doing here? What about Nanxi? "


    Yang Xuemei looks at Lu Tingyu. Her pale face is sweating. She has no strength to stand. She can''t say anything. She sobs and can''t say a word. This makes Lu Tingyu''s bad feeling deeper.


    He grabbed Yang Xuemei''s hands and shook them violently¡° I ask you, Nanxi, you don''t run in the same direction. How can you come down alone now? She


    Feeling the pain of falling arm, Yang Xuemei lowered her head and her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Tingyu''s eyes at all. She pointed to her own direction in a panic.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou felt deeply. He didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately ran in the direction Yang Xuemei pointed to. In a few blinks, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    It''s not easy to see Lu Tingyu go, and Yang Xuemei doesn''t dare to stay any longer. She pulls her child to go, but she is stopped by Qin Xiangwan, who was standing behind Lu Tingyu.


    "What are you going to do?" As Lu Tingyu goes up, Yang Xuemei''s fear is even worse. She is afraid that Lu Tingyu will finally find that if she pushes Gu Nanxi down, you


    At the thought of Lu Tingyu''s love for Gu Nanxi, Yang Xuemei''s body can''t help shaking, and her desire to go is even stronger.


    But Qin Xiangwan and a group of people behind her blocked her way.


    Qin Xiangwan swept Yang Xuemei''s face with suspicious eyes and cold voice¡° No one is allowed to leave this place until Nanxi is found. "


    After that, without waiting for Yang Xuemei''s reaction, she also chased Lu Tingyu in the direction, while the people she brought behind her responded loudly¡° Yes


    When Lu Tingyou arrived at the place where Gu Nanxi had just stayed along with the bloody smell in the wind, it was empty and there was no gu Nanxi at all.


    The mud on the open space turned, and it was easy to see the traces of the struggle. What made Lu Tingyou even more surprised was that the man in black, who had lost his breath, was standing beside them with a lot of guns.


    But these people are not Gu Nanxi.


    Supported by the strong idea of looking for Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu soon calmed down and carefully looked at the traces in the open space. Finally, he went to the cliff with dark eyes and tried to look down. He was afraid of what he wanted to see.


    At this time, Qin Xiangwan with just want to run away Yang Xuemei has also reached the top of the mountain.


    Go to Lu Tingyu''s side and look down the cliff with him. Qin Xiangwan only feels that his heart has missed a beat.


    "Lu Tingyou, Nanxi..."


    Qin Xiangwan''s whole body is stiff, because he is too nervous and his vocal cords are tight, even his speech seems broken and hoarse.


    "I don''t know. When I came up, there were only these fighting marks."


    Lu Tingyu turned around and planned to do a good survey around, but after seeing Yang Xuemei''s figure, he ran towards her and prayed that she would be OK.


    "I don''t know where she is. By the time I get here, it will be like this."


    Don''t wait for Lu Tingyu to ask for words, Yang Xuemei has already said the words she has already thought about on the road.


    "I''m afraid that I can''t move around with my children alone, so I want to go down the mountain to find Miss Gu for your help, but you come up on your own."


    From the moment she pushed Gu Nanxi down from the cliff, Yang Xuemei knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    "As long as you don''t find Miss Gu one day, there is still hope, isn''t there?"#####

 Chapter 316

    This afternoon, this small mountain, which few people set foot in, was listed as a forbidden area. People passing by here could see that people with extraordinary looks were standing here. No one was allowed to enter or come out from here.


    Looking at this posture, some people guess that they are looking for something precious, while others say that they are looking for someone


    There are different opinions, but there is no accurate answer in the end.


    In the afternoon, Yang Xuemei''s words seemed to be some kind of hint, lighting up the faint hope in Lu Tingyu''s and Qin Xiangwan''s hearts.


    As long as they don''t see anyone, they''ll keep looking.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi, who is being searched by them everywhere, is lying in a narrow cave full of injuries. If it is not for the shallow ups and downs of her chest that prove that she still breathes, maybe she will be regarded as a dead person.


    After a while, Chi Yu came in from the outside of the cave, holding fruit in one hand and river fish in the other. The steel wire that had just been used to save lives on his wrist was still wrapped with a bundle of steel wire, which was being dragged in by him.


    The first thing that Chi Yu came in was to look in the direction where Gu Nanxi was lying, but the people who were lying there were still lying, their eyes closed, and there was no sign of half opening their eyes.


    A little disappointed in his heart, Chi Yu didn''t say much. He walked into the cave and soon raised a fire beside Gu Nanxi to roast the river fish.


    So Gu Nanxi opened his eyes in a burst of meat fragrance, but what he opened his eyes was not delicious food, but a man with naked upper body.


    "Wake up." Chi Yu, who took off his coat and sat in the cave against the light, listened to the sound of Xie Xie Suo coming from behind. Without looking back, he handed Gu Nanxi a stick with a fish in his hand. Gu Nanxi said, "when you wake up, eat something."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes, until his brain is clear, then he gets up, and his clothes fall down.


    Feeling the clothes in his hand, Gu Nanxi had some bad taste in his heart. He wanted to denounce Chi Yu for not wearing clothes, but he swallowed it back.


    Stand up and walk to the opposite of Chi Yu, just about to hand him the clothes in his hand, but stop the action in his hand because of the sight in front of him.


    Chi Yu''s heart had a big bruise, which was not scarred at the moment. He was bleeding and looked a little startling under the light of the fire.


    "You''re hurt." Gu Nanxi said, his hand holding the clothes quickly retracted, and he snatched the fish from Chi Yu''s hand and put it aside. "You''re a hungry ghost reincarnated. If you don''t deal with your own injuries, you''ll eat first."


    Chi Yu looked down and didn''t look at his injuries. It didn''t matter¡° It''s OK. I just can''t die. "


    "Nonsense." Looking at the indifferent expression on Chi Yu''s face, his anger surged up in his heart: "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t take other people''s lives seriously, why don''t you even take your own lives seriously?"


    Chi Yu smelled the speech, lowered her head and sent out a deep smile in her throat. Although she didn''t refute her words, Gu Nanxi felt that his laughter always had something else.


    As soon as his eyes turn, before Chi Yu looks up, he steps forward, grabs a corner of his clothes and tugs hard. Chi Yu''s body, which is half covered, immediately appears in front of her eyes.


    Even though Gu Nanxi has a strong mind, when she sees the scars on Chi Yu''s body, she feels shocked. What''s more, most of the wounds still appear in his heart. You don''t have to think about it, you can know that the original situation must be dangerous.


    If it was not for his own eyes, it would be difficult for Gu Nanxi to connect the rebellious and cold man in the daytime with the scarred man at this time.


    It was at this time that Gu Nanxi understood what Chi Yu had just said. If he could not die, it would be nothing.


    People with so many wounds must have experienced a lot of escape from death, so they don''t treat their wounds as wounds. This makes Gu Nanxi wonder whether Chi Yu doesn''t treat his own life as life, so he doesn''t treat other people''s life as life.


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi, he stretched out a hand to Chi Yu: "medicine."


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi with dark eyes. He reached out and took out all the medicine from his arms. He didn''t ask Gu Nanxi what he was going to do or what it was, but all of it was thrust into her hands¡° It''s all here. "


    Put all the medicine in a pile. Gu Nanxi is about to take out the medicine that Chi Yu can use. Just as he stretched out his hand, he stopped in the air, because of all the medicine Chi Yu gave, none of them had the name and effect of the medicine written on it.


    Looking at these pills, Gu Nanxi only felt a headache.


    "Which one is for your wound?" Gu Nanxi said, head slightly deflection, with eyes toward Chi Yu signal.


    "Are you going to give me some medicine?" Chi Yu said, with a strange expression on his face. In Gu Nanxi''s puzzled eyes, he leaned back, straightened out his chest and exposed all the scars on his body¡° I don''t do it myself


    That is to say, to wipe medicine is OK, but she must wipe it for him.


    Gu Nanxi gas accumulation¡° You''re a freak. "


    Chi Yu was surprised¡° So now you find out. "


    Two people tangled for a long time, finally Gu Nanxi couldn''t bear the guilt in his heart, and took the lead to compromise. With the help of Chi Yu, he found the medicine to treat the wound and applied it to him.


    Half a ring, it''s not easy to finish the treatment of Chi Yu''s wound. Gu Nanxi just thought of a question he wanted to ask a long time ago.


    "Why are you here?"


    In fact, when she first saw Chi Yu on the cliff, Gu Nanxi wanted to ask this question, but the situation was too special at that time, so she had no way to ask.


    Chi Yu, hearing the speech, lowered his head and looked at his own Gu Nanxi with a smile¡° I said it was for you. Do you believe it? "


    I said it was for you. Do you believe it?


    Chi Yu''s words once made the cave quiet. Gu Nanxi stopped his action and looked into Chi Yu''s eyes for a long time¡° I believe it


    The simple two words made Chi Yu''s tall body stiff. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what Gu Nanxi said. He rubbed his ears and repeated the words¡° What did you just say? "


    Gu Nanxi had a smile in his eyes. As Chi Yu approached him, he roared with all his strength: "I believe."


    Although Gu Nanxi still doesn''t know what kind of attitude Chi Yu has towards herself, she is inexplicably determined that Chi Yu won''t hurt herself.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to come to the outskirts of Jiangcheng. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to jump off the cliff with himself. If he hadn''t been sleeping for a long time, he would have killed himself


    If not, Gu Nanxi is willing to believe Chi Yu at least at this moment.


    Seeing now, Chi Yu was in a good mood. After thinking for a moment, he asked cautiously¡° By the way, do you know who is the man who is chasing me this time? "


    It was an accident that she and Lu Tingyou came to the suburbs to find the fan Yong family. No one knows whether it''s the Lu family or the company. I believe even if they know, they can''t arrange it so soon.


    Hearing this, Chi Yu turns his head and looks at Gu Nanxi¡° Have you never heard the news circulating during this period? "


    Gu Nanxi was surprised and hesitated¡° You mean... "


    After he Wenxin''s one hundred day banquet in sheng''er that day, there was a rumor in Jiangcheng that Li Siheng, the president of Hengya, was killed by her Gu Nanxi. However, shiluodiya later made a noise about the radiation damage of gems, which made all the guests who had bought gems in shiluodiya panic, which suppressed the news.


    And if Gu Nanxi''s memory is correct, the leader in black had mentioned Li before he shot himself.


    Gu Nanxi flashed a bright light in his mind and turned his head to stare at his Chi Yu: "you mean it''s the Li family that sent people to kill me this time."


    Chi Yu neither admitted nor denied, "this is what you said."


    Gu Nanxi knew that Chi Yu was just like that.


    "But thank you very much today."


    What Gu Nanxi said was very sincere. There was no water at all. If there was no Chi Yu today, it would be her who became the corpse.


    "You sent me off with such a thank you."


    Chi Yu, who has his back to Gu Nanxi, listens to her and turns to look at her.


    Dark eyes, do not have profound words, no matter from which aspect, the meaning of Chi Yu words is not simple.


    Gu Nanxi only felt that his scalp was numb, but he still had to ask¡° So what do you want? "


    Chi Yu raised his lips and his eyes scanned Gu Nanxi''s body.


    Feeling his eyes, Gu Nanxi stepped back alertly and put his hands on his chest¡° First of all, thank you. I won''t do anything beyond the boundary. "


    "What do you think I''m going to let you do?" Chi Yu said, his eyes swept beside him and caught the fish that Gu Nanxi had just taken away¡° Don''t you want to repay me? I''m still hungry. You''ve ruined my only food. "


    Say to spoil of time, Chi Yu saw a hand already covered with dust of fish, is full of dislike¡° So, can you... "


    Looking at the fish in Chi Yu''s hand, Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows can be tied¡° You don''t want me at this time... "


    Two fingers pointed out: "let''s get you a fish now."


    At this time, it''s a little late. The sun has already set. The light outside is not as good as before. From here, you can only see the outline of some plants.


    Gu Nanxi is glad that this is the suburb, but there should be no big animals outside, otherwise she would be really miserable.


    In fact, Chi Yudao didn''t really want to eat, but he was just teasing Gu Nanxi to play. But now, looking at her like this, the mood of playing really came, and he nodded solemnly¡° I want to eat fish, but if you can''t catch it, I don''t mind getting other animals to eat. "


    Of course, the premise is that Gu Nanxi can find other animals to eat.


    Chi Yu said that I was very easy to talk. Gu Nanxi''s heart was dripping with blood, and he was just like other animals. It seemed that he was very easy to catch#####

 Chapter 317

    However, since Chi Yu has already said that, Gu Nanxi is not sure what to say. She turns around and wants to go out, but as soon as she turns around, Chi Yu gets up from her position. It seems that she plans to go out, too.


    Gu Nanxi turns around and looks at Chi Yu suspiciously¡° If you don''t say you''re hurt, go outside. "


    And if she can still have the strength to get up and walk around, can she understand that his injury is not as serious as she imagined.


    Putting his clothes on him, Chi Yu goes to Gu Nanxi''s side and looks at her contemptuously¡° I''m afraid that if I don''t go out to supervise, I don''t know when I can get something to eat tonight. "


    With that, he didn''t look at Nanxi''s expression. He walked outside.


    Weirdo! Gu Nan Xi''s belly Fei a, also followed to go out.


    After two people walked around here for a short time, Gu Nanxi found in despair that except that something similar to the river outside the cave had fish which could eat, she did not see any other animal that could eat.


    This just knows the real reason why Chi Yu still chooses to eat fish when he is injured.


    But Chi Yu''s eating fish is really appropriate. Gu Nanxi thinks that his mouth is wide open and his smile is curved.


    "Where does one laugh?" Chi Yu looks at Gu Nanxi standing in the river not far away. Even if the light is not enough, he obviously finds the smile overflowing from the corner of Gu Nanxi''s mouth. "I can''t catch a fish for such a long time, and I''m so happy. I can''t take out anything to eat. What do you want to do?"


    Chi Yu is injured and can''t walk too far. Besides, Gu Nanxi doesn''t have much strength to run for his life for a long time. They just turn around the cave. Gu Nanxi gives up the idea of looking for other food and goes back to the river to catch fish.


    It''s only half an hour later that she hasn''t even touched the tail of the fish, so Chi Yu''s worry is very reasonable.


    "What to do, salad."


    However, taking a comprehensive consideration, Gu Nanxi thinks it is necessary to remind Chi Yu of a fact.


    "That..." Gu Nanxi said, hesitating¡° I''ve never touched a fish when I''m this big. "


    Although she is an orphan, because she grew up in the Li family, she seldom goes into the kitchen. She cooks just to fill her stomach. Naturally, she doesn''t cook such difficult dishes as fish.


    So it''s definitely a big problem for a person who has never touched a fish to catch fish with his bare hands.


    Chi Yu is speechless and looks at Gu Nanxi with dark eyes, which makes Gu Nanxi feel a little ashamed and unnatural¡° You watch what I do. "


    "Defeated by you." Chi Yu took off his coat and went straight to Gu Nanxi: "just like you, I don''t want to do it. Are you sure we really have dinner in the evening?"


    Gu Nanxi


    Looking down at the river, from here you can see a few lovely fish swimming in the nude.


    Gu Nanxi admits his failure, turns around and walks towards the bank. Before he leaves, he does not forget to remind Chi Yu¡° The wound on your body... "


    "Don''t worry." Chi Yu says to pass by from her side, haughtily smile, "not so delicate as you."


    This man!


    Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu''s back. Although she is so angry, she can''t help it. She doesn''t want to stride towards the bank. She wants to see if Chi Yu really wants to catch fish.


    In line with the principle of watching the play, Gu Nanxi stares at Chi Yu in the river, and tries not to miss any chance to laugh at him.


    But to her disappointment, Chi Yu''s back is really good, and there is no place to be picky.


    In the middle of the river, Chi Yu bows his waist, and his indifferent eyes are carefully staring at the fish swimming in the river, such as hawk falcon. When the time is right, the knife in his hand suddenly plunges down, and soon a fish is thrown in front of Gu Nanxi.


    Looking at the bloody fish in front of him, Gu Nanxi''s unconventionality to Chi Yu also stops.


    However, in half an hour, Chi Yu caught the fish he was going to eat, and soon returned to the shore. When he was about to ask Gu Nanxi to find some firewood to bake the fish, he saw Gu Nanxi looking at himself with a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yu came up from the water and handed the fish to Gu Nanxi¡° When the fish are ready, let''s go back and bake the fish. "


    It''s late autumn now. Although the weather is not cold, the temperature is not high. Especially in the wilderness, if he doesn''t find something to warm himself, he has no problem. But Gu Nanxi may not be able to bear it.


    "This..." when it comes to grilled fish, Gu Nanxi is more guilty. He lowers his head and rubs his hands, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Chi Yu''s brow slightly frowned, and his eyes swept around Gu Nanxi. When he saw the same "fish" that he had thrown, he finally understood why Gu Nanxi was like this.


    "All right." Chi Yu didn''t say much. He bent over to deal with the fish in the river.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart was firm and strong. He soon digested the discomfort in his heart and squatted aside to watch Chi Yu deal with the fish.


    Descaling, cutting fish


    In Gu Nanxi''s opinion, the very difficult movement in Chi Yu''s hands has become very simple, fast and beautiful.


    Gu Nanxi had never seen such a Chiyu before. Looking at him, Gu Nanxi''s look became more complicated and he thought about the wonderful way for a long time¡° Why do you want to be a gangster, Chi Yu? "


    Gu Nanxi believes that with Chi Yu''s ability, whatever he does, he can live a comfortable life.


    Chi Yu takes a look at Gu Nanxi with a complicated look.


    "Not everyone can have the right to choose, and not everyone can do it again like you."


    In this world, behind every choice, there is a story that belongs to everyone.


    Chi Yu''s words were as cold as ever, but Gu Nanxi felt some other meaning from them. He was silent for a long time and stopped¡° Although it was not up to us to choose before, why not choose for ourselves once we have the right to choose? "


    It''s like rebirth is God''s choice for Gu Nanxi. Now Chi Yu, who has such strength and can''t be arranged by others, has the right to choose.


    So Chi Yu didn''t have the right to choose, but he gave up the right to choose himself.


    "Why do you deliberately make people think you are a bad person?"


    Facing Gu Nanxi''s bright eyes, Chi Yu is silent. Her mood is a little complicated. She never thought that she would say such words.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Nanxi looked at him and felt a little uneasy. Did he say too much to annoy him? After all, apart from Gu Nanxi''s identity, they really had nothing to do with each other.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go and get rid of it first." Gu Nanxi said, falling down and catching the two fish that Chi Yu had cleaned up, he walked towards the cave.


    Chi Yu stood there for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu, who already know that they can''t go back, are preparing to fill their stomachs so that they can store up their strength and leave tomorrow. But Lu Tingyu, who is there, is looking for him. Regardless of Nanxi, they are going crazy.


    He and Qin Xiangwan personally led the team and searched around the area. Except for Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone, they found nothing else.


    Yang Xuemei and the child in her arms are standing on a hillside, looking at Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan, whose face is becoming more and more ugly. The tension and regret in her heart are becoming stronger and stronger.


    There is even a trace of regret in her heart. If she didn''t push Gu Nanxi down at the beginning, Gu Nanxi would not ask her to do anything else except testify. Maybe her child could have the chance to change her life, but she didn''t know that all this would be gone at the moment when she pushed Gu Nanxi down.


    In fact, up to now, Yang Xuemei doesn''t know why she pushed her down at that time, but now things have become like this, and her regret is useless.


    "Mom, are they looking for their aunt in the afternoon?"


    Just when Yang Xuemei regretted, the child in her arms opened her mouth.


    Yang Xuemei looked down at the child with muddled eyes in her arms and nodded difficultly: "well, the elder sister lost her heart, so my uncle wanted to find her."


    "I know where that sister is." At the moment when Yang Xuemei''s words fell, the child in her arms spat out a sentence that made her heart beat: "I know where the elder sister is."


    Yang Xuemei was surprised. She looked around carefully. She didn''t grasp the child''s shoulder until she was sure that there was no one around¡° What did you just say? "


    It was at this time that Yang Xuemei remembered to see that when she pushed Gu Nanxi down, her child stood by and saw everything.


    At this time, Yang Xuemei is very glad that her son didn''t talk about it in front of Lu Tingyu, otherwise they would be finished.


    "Yes, that''s the aunt you pushed her down this afternoon." Fan Ning didn''t understand Yang Xuemei''s inner fear and said it aloud¡° I saw them catching fish by the river before. "


    Tongyan Tongyu not only tells Yang Xuemei what she did in the afternoon clearly, but also points out the most frightening point in her heart.


    That is, Gu Nanxi is not dead.


    When she was in the car, Gu Nanxi told herself that she should strive for a new life.


    So when she saw Gu Nanxi being chased and killed by those people in black, she tried to run with her children, just to get a chance to completely escape from the past, and Gu Nanxi said it was right, wasn''t it?


    So even after seeing Gu Nanxi shot by the group of people in black, she didn''t show up. She even thought that if Gu Nanxi died, she would completely escape.


    Who knows later there will be a Chi Yu who not only saves Gu Nanxi, but also kills those people in black.


    Chi Yu''s killing is so terrible in the eyes of Yang Xuemei who has never seen blood. She is afraid that she will get into trouble, so she pushes Gu Nanxi down when she sees Gu Nanxi lying on the cliff.


    But now her son comes to tell her that Gu Nanxi and the man are not dead. If they catch him


    Yang Xuemei was just thinking, and her body trembled unconsciously


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What to do, or can''t find anyone?"


    Qin Xiangwan and others have been looking for Gu Nanxi for nearly three hours, but they still haven''t found Gu Nanxi''s shadow. They can''t help but worry#####

 Chapter 318

    Unlike her, Gu Nanxi has never been alone in the suburbs. Now it''s dark, who knows what will happen. What''s more worrying to her is that Lu Tingyu and the group of people in black have won the lottery. Who knows how many wounds Gu Nanxi will have.


    Thinking about what Gu Nanxi might look like now, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes are a little red, but stubborn refused to let others see.


    What is more ugly than her is Lu Tingyu, who is on the other side of the street. He has a pretty face and looks pale because he has lost too much blood. However, he keeps looking for Gu Nanxi in the woods.


    "Lu Tingyu..." Qin Xiangwan looks at the man who keeps rummaging in the grass. Because he has been scraping in the grass for a long time, his expensive suit is covered with soil and grass scraps, and his wrist is scratched by the branches because he is rummaging


    Such a he where still have river city expensive childe''s appearance.


    But Qin Xiangwan thought it was his best time.


    Now, in order to keep the best looking man from bleeding too much and falling down, she felt it necessary to remind him, so as not to make Gu Nanxi''s woman feel sad when she came back.


    "You''d better have a rest first."


    Qin Xiangwan said loudly, but Lu Tingyu didn''t stop his action, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    Qin Xiangwan is angry. She runs forward to pull Lu Tingyu''s arm in three or two steps. Unexpectedly, her action seems to break the last tight string in Lu Tingyu''s body. She loses her balance and falls to one side. If Qin Xiangwan doesn''t pull it, she may be disfigured.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Looking at him like this, Qin Xiangwan didn''t know whether he should be happy for Gu Nanxi or sad for her.


    Lu Tingyu only felt his head heavy and shook it hard, which made him wake up a lot. Facing Qin Xiangwan''s disapproving eyes, he said hoarsely¡° Nanxi has not been found


    When Qin Xiangwan thought of Gu Nanxi, his voice became weaker¡° But just like you, I''m afraid you''ll fall down before you find Nanxi. "


    Judging from the situation just now, Qin Xiangwan felt that what he said was not exaggerated.


    "Nanxi has been missing for more than five hours..."


    With these words, Lu Tingyu closed his mouth and looked at the place he had not found in front of him, expecting to find Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at such Lu Tingyu, but he doesn''t know what he should say. He follows Lu Tingyu''s line of sight and looks into the distance.


    "Lu Tingyu, we''ve been looking for so long, haven''t you found anything strange?"


    Lu Tingyu, who had been looking around, turned around when he heard Qin Xiangwan''s words and looked at her with dark star eyes¡° What do you want to say? "


    Qin Xiangwan thought in his heart and said: "you see, it''s so far away from the place where you are chasing, but you still can''t find Nanxi. Do you think she''s not in this place at all?"


    According to Lu Tingyu, when they were chased in the afternoon, they didn''t spend much time apart, so even if Gu Nanxi ran away from Lu Tingyu, it doesn''t make sense that so many of them had been looking for so long and couldn''t find anyone, unless she wasn''t in this place at all.


    Lu Tingyu''s lips were tight, "you say."


    Qin Xiangwan saw that he agreed with her, so he continued¡° Don''t you wonder who killed those people who came to kill you on the cliff? "


    All the people in black on the cliff were killed by one shot, and the place where they were shot was in the heart. Even ordinary killers can''t achieve such accuracy, not to mention Gu Nanxi, whose motor nerve is not very developed.


    "You mean there are other people?" Lu Tingyou was not stupid, and soon understood what Qin Xiangwan wanted to express.


    "Yes, and it is very likely that this man took Nanxi away."


    Since this man can solve so many people in black, he must have great ability. I believe he can deal with the danger as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Qin Xiangwan already has a candidate to take Gu Nanxi away. Now he is waiting for Gu Nanxi to come back and confirm.


    Lu Tingyu: "but now we don''t even know who took Nanxi away. How can we make sure we are safe with her?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s words are correct, but the premise is that the person who took Gu Nanxi should not be her enemy.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes brightened and patted Lu Tingyou on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we don''t know. It''s good if someone knows."


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile, "do you mean Yang Xuemei?"


    Qin Xiangwan pinched his hand and issued a loud voice: "yes."


    When they thought of this conclusion, they walked very fast in the direction they came, but even so, when they returned to the cliff, Yang Xuemei had already disappeared.


    Qin Xiangwan''s face was a little ugly¡° It seems to have something to do with her


    When Lu Tingyou heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan with a sense of exploration in his eyes.


    At this time, Yang Xuemei, whom they were discussing, was marching forward at night, and soon came to the place where Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu were seen in fan Ning''s mouth.


    Careful inquiry in the vicinity, Yang Xuemei has confirmed that Gu Nanxi is not dead, so she has a new plan in mind.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi did not know that someone outside the cave was preparing to calculate himself, and he was immersed in the food in his hands.


    Gu Nanxi herself is not proficient in cooking, but she is a real eater. She never thought that Chi Yu, who looks cold and cold as if he is a non cannibal firework devil, would have such good cooking skills.


    What surprised Gu Nanxi most was not Chi Yu''s cooking skills, but the salt he took with him.


    "Chi Yu, has anyone said that it should be a good thing to be friends with you?"


    Eating delicious food, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help sighing. Of course, he didn''t forget to pay attention to Chi Yu''s expression with his eyes.


    I''ve met Chi Yu many times, but what impressed Gu Nanxi most is that he was wearing a black tights in front of shiluodiya that day. He was wearing sunglasses and had a cool feeling. Even standing in the sun, he didn''t feel the slightest temperature.


    Perhaps this impression is too deep, so every time I see him, Gu Nanxi''s defense coefficient will reach the highest.


    So no matter what Gu Nanxi didn''t expect, when he was pointed at by the man in black, it was Chi Yu who came to save her.


    "No Chi Yu turns his head and looks at Gu Nanxi¡° You''re the first to say that


    He was also the first person to dare to say that to him.


    There were many people around him, but they would only look at him with that kind of fear, as if he was a devil climbing out of hell.


    "So you want to be friends with me now?"


    Chi Yu said, dark eyes straight looking at Gu Nanxi, like a searchlight general, want to shine to the depths of her heart.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his palms had some sweat stains. He nodded, "yes, can''t you?"


    "Do you want to be friends with me, or do you want me to help you hide your identity?"


    Chi Yu''s eyes were too deep, as if he had seen through everything, and as if he didn''t understand anything.


    In the face of such people, the only thing Gu Nanxi can do is to be frank.


    Looking at Chi Yu''s eyes, Gu Nanxi said every word¡° Yes, I do


    The problem of identity has always been a thorn in Gu Nanxi''s heart. In the face of Chi Yu, who knows everything and is so wise, lying in front of him will only be more ridiculous, and it will also irritate him.


    Smart people don''t know the consequences and make mistakes intentionally.


    Therefore, in the face of Chi Yu, Gu Nanxi chose to be calm.


    Chi Yu raised his lips to one side and sneered¡° How dare you say that. "


    Just the voice is cold, looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes and before general, but there is no change.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head, tore off a piece of fish with his hand, put it into his mouth, and said vaguely¡° I can''t help it. If you were stupid and didn''t know so much, I wouldn''t say that to you. "


    Chi Yu gave her a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Gu Nanxi looked at his heart clearly. Looking at this, Chi Yu should not be angry.


    "Then, do you agree or not to the proposal I just made?"


    Although Chi Yu has never disclosed this matter to Lu Tingyou for so long, Gu Nanxi is always not at ease because he can''t get a promise.


    "Gu Nanxi, what are you afraid of?"


    Chi Yu turns around and looks at Gu Nanxi without expression¡° If the person Chi Yu loves is really you, no matter you are Gu Nanxi or Yan Xiao, he will be in love, or do you think what he loves is just Gu Nanxi. "


    Because it''s just a name, so after knowing that the people around you are not this name, they are no longer in love. Chi Yu only feels that this is ridiculous.


    "If you don''t even have this confidence in him, then even if you don''t separate now, you will be separated one day."


    Because life is too long, there will be a lot of things to happen in the future. If two people don''t even have basic trust, what''s the use of being together.


    Chi Yu''s words were too sharp for Gu Nanxi to face directly.


    If you are as smart as Gu Nanxi, why don''t you even know such a truth? You just care too much.


    Gu Nanxi paused and looked at Chi Yudao with a serious look¡° Chi Yu, have you ever been in love? "


    "No


    How can a man like him, who lives on the edge of a knife every day, have something unrealistic about love? Or how can the soil of interest germinate the seeds of love.


    "Maybe, when you really fall in love with someone, maybe you will understand my mood now."


    Gu Nanxi finished this sentence, and he got up and went out.


    Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao''s dual identities are like two shackles that bind her. These shackles restrict her actions, imprison her thoughts, and now make it difficult for her to breathe.


    Outside the cave, the silver white moonlight is gorgeous and gentle, cold and piercing. Gu Nanxi walked alone in the wilderness for a long time, and his agitation slowly calmed down.


    It was dark all around, and from time to time some frogs came, breaking the silence of the world.


    "Lu Tingyu, what will you do to me when you know all about it?"


    In the face of the dark night sky, Gu Nanxi mumbles to herself, responding to her only the sound of frogs.


    Perhaps too immersed in his own world, Gu Nanxi didn''t feel the danger approaching him.


    Since Yang Xuemei confirmed that Gu Nanxi is still alive in this world, she has been planning how to kill Gu Nanxi, but because there is a Chi Yu who seems to be full of fighting power beside her, she has no action.


    After guarding outside the cave for a long time, just as Yang Xuemei was about to give up, Gu Nanxi came out alone.


    This makes Yang Xuemei''s determination to hunt Gu Nanxi more firm#####

 Chapter 319

    Through the night, Yang Xuemei holding a knife, bowing slowly toward Gu Nanxi''s back.


    The problem of identity has always been Gu Nanxi''s problem. Anyway, it''s not the time to reveal the secret. Gu Nanxi once again chose to be an ostrich. After struggling for a while, he immediately thought of other things.


    After the death of Li Siheng, the interest struggle of Hengya group was raised from the ground to the table. The Li family who lost Li Siheng was unable to maintain their position in the board of directors. They were besieged by the rest of the Li family on the board of directors. It was very important for them to win a share at this time.


    Are you still in the mood to deal with yourself in this season? It is really too idle rhythm.


    At this time, Yang Xuemei, who had already walked behind Gu Nanxi, had raised her hand, raised her knife and thrust it towards Gu Nanxi.


    Just at the moment when the knife was about to be inserted into Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi, who had been staying there well before, suddenly had an action and fell toward the ground, avoiding the sudden knife.


    Gu Nanxi on the spot a gun, quickly turned around, looked up, this has always been people.


    "It''s you."


    Looking at Yang Xuemei standing opposite him, Gu Nanxi''s look is a little complicated, but I''m afraid that anyone who has nearly killed himself can''t keep a normal attitude.


    One hit not, Yang Xuemei''s mood was a little flustered, now she used a different look to look at more guilty.


    Dare not look at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, grasp the knife and rush to Gu Nanxi again.


    "Yang Xuemei, do you know what you are doing?" Gu Nanxi, while avoiding the attack of Yang Xuemei, roared at her¡° Why do you want to kill me twice? "


    Because he had just eaten, Gu Nanxi''s strength recovered a lot. He grabbed Yang Xuemei, who rushed towards him with a knife and said, "answer my question."


    Yang Xuemei was caught by Gu Nanxi, struggling hard, trying to pull her hand out of Gu Nanxi''s hands, but she didn''t succeed.


    Two people''s heads are close together. Yang Xuemei looks at Gu Nanxi''s cold face and can''t help thinking of what happened on the cliff in the afternoon.


    If she can''t kill her, it''s her and her son who will die or be scolded by everyone.


    And she didn''t want that.


    "You don''t need to know."


    At this time, Yang Xuemei, who had made up her mind for a long time, would not listen to Gu Nanxi and attack her like a calf.


    The sharp blade reflects the cold light in the cold moonlight. After all, Yang Xuemei lives in the village and works all the year round. Her strength is much stronger than Gu Nanxi, who has been sitting in the office for a long time, especially after making up her mind.


    Gu Nanxi is not as strong as Yang Xuemei. Seeing Yang Xuemei''s hand break away from her hand, he has no time to dodge. Finally, his arm is scratched by Yang Xuemei''s knife.


    When the knife was inserted into the arm, the blood suddenly gushed out and splashed on Yang Xuemei''s face.


    Perhaps she was stimulated by the smell of blood, so she woke up a lot. Standing opposite Gu Nanxi, she was at a loss.


    Gu Nanxi covered his injured arm and looked at Yang Xuemei, who was in a frenzy: "did you think about your son when you did that? If you kill someone, what will your son do? "


    "Son?" Yang Xuemei''s eyes flashed confused when she heard her thoughts, but it was only a moment, and she soon woke up. Her face was a little twisted, and she yelled at Gu Nanxi¡° If I don''t kill you, I will be taken to testify. At that time, all people will know that Ning Ning has a mother who used to be a liar, and he will be looked down upon by others.... "


    "But if you kill me, then he will have a murderer as his mother. Won''t he be looked down upon even more? Yang Xuemei, think clearly..."


    "No, No." Yang Xuemei waved a knife at Gu Nanxi and said loudly: "there are only two of us here. As long as I kill you now, no one will come to me to testify, and no one knows that I killed you. Then everything is free."


    Knowing that no matter what he said to Yang Xuemei at this time, he would not listen. When she was emotional, Gu Nanxi found a branch around her and held it in his hand. When Yang Xuemei came, he hit her at random.


    Fortunately, although the branch does not have much lethality, because of its length, it can keep Yang Xuemei away from her.


    The branches hit her face, but Yang Xuemei didn''t seem to know the pain. She just rushed to Gu Nanxi, regardless of her injuries.


    "How can a rich man like you understand our pain? Our family is poor, not only has no good food to eat, but we''ve been beaten by his father since we were young. We''ve never had a good day. I''m cheap. It''s meaningless that those days have passed for so many years, but Ning Ning can''t. He''s still so young. How much life is there in the future, His whole life can be like this... "


    At this time, because Yang Xuemei is determined to go to Gu Nanxi''s side, her face has been hit by branches full of injuries, blood spread from her face, mixed with tears, ferocious and terrifying.


    "Yang Xuemei, if you really want to make a different tomorrow for your son, you should stop. If you want those, I can do them for you."


    "I don''t believe it." Yang Xuemei roared and hugged Gu Nanxi''s branch. "When you ask me to testify, everyone knows that she has a liar mother, and I''m going to prison. He''s a child who''s lonely outside and can''t support herself. Where can we have a good life?"


    "There will be." Seeing that Yang Xuemei''s look was a little loose, Gu Nanxi was very happy, and his hand holding the branch was also relaxed. "Although you are still required to testify about shiluodiya, at first you were intimidated. As long as I don''t sue you, no one will pursue this matter, and you won''t be locked in prison, and as long as you help me, I''ll also give you a lot of money so that you and your son can have a completely different life


    In their conversation, Yang Xuemei is involved in her son everywhere. It can be seen that this is the person she cares about most. If we talk about him, we believe there will be room for relaxation.


    Yang Xuemei''s expression is a little bit, it seems that she can''t believe it. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, she hesitates¡° What you said is true? "


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi replied: "as long as you are willing to change, everything is still in time."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are undoubtedly full of temptation for Yang Xuemei, who has been living under fan Yong''s oppression for a long time. Yang Xuemei''s eyes are a little confused, and her hands grasping the branches are obviously loose.


    Gu Nanxi saw such a signal and made the sound softer¡° Yes, there is an opportunity in front of you now. As long as you grasp it, there will be all this. "


    During the conversation, Yang Xuemei carefully observed Yang Xuemei''s expression, and at the same time, her hand slowly approached the knife in her hand, trying to take it away when she was in a trance.


    Close, close, seeing Gu Nanxi''s hand close to Yang Xuemei''s knife, a voice that shouldn''t have appeared sounded in the night sky.


    "Nanxi..."


    After returning to the top of the mountain, Qin Xiangwan and Lu Tingyou soon discovered the fact that Yang Xuemei was not there. Combining some of Yang Xuemei''s performances when they first met, Qin Xiangwan thought that she probably knew where Nanxi was,


    But even so, after searching all over the mountain, they did not find any trace of Yang Xuemei. Finally, Lu Tingyu thought that there was a boy beside her. Then he looked for the traces of grass being crushed and flowers being folded in all places along the road, and speculated her whereabouts.


    Two people follow the trace did not find Yang Xuemei, but found her son, after some sugar coated artillery bombardment, from his mouth set out not only the whereabouts of Yang Xuemei, more importantly, Gu Nanxi is still alive.


    With the help of fan Ning, Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan came to Gu Nanxi. They heard Gu Nanxi and Yang Xuemei from a distance. Qin Xiangwan was happy and called Gu Nanxi''s name out loud.


    But this call awakened Yang Xuemei. She turned her head and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was walking towards here not far away. Her face changed¡° You lied to me


    Gu Nanxi cried in his heart, but he still said it¡° No, as long as you do as I said, I will give your child a good education opportunity, so that he will have the chance to change his life. "


    "No, I don''t believe it." Yang Xuemei said, with both hands exerting her strength, she jerked the branch out of Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    Because she was not as strong as Yang Xuemei, Gu Nanxi not only pulled away the branches, but also affected herself. Her body was not evenly stressed, lost its balance, and constantly retreated to the back.


    Also at this time, Yang Xuemei raised the knife in her hand and cut it fiercely toward Gu Nanxi.


    Not far away, Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan, who were watching this scene, changed their faces. If they went down like this, Gu Nanxi would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. They wanted to stride towards this side.


    Gu Nanxi looks up and looks at the blade falling towards him. With a twist of his brow, he uses all his strength to turn his body around and fall towards the other side. However, he still can''t avoid it completely.


    The blade slides down from the shoulder, leaving a beautiful arc on Gu Nanxi''s body.


    When Yang Xuemei saw the knife slip from Nanxi''s arm, she was trying to put a knife on her body and completely end her life, but her hand was caught.


    Lu Tingyu clasped Yang Xuemei''s hand like an iron claw, which made her face change with pain. The knife in her hand also fell on the ground uncontrollably and inserted into the soil#####

 Chapter 320

    Lu Tingyou pushes Yang Xuemei in the opposite direction of Gu Nanxi. He steps forward and hugs Gu Nanxi who falls to the ground.


    Fortunately, if he comes late, Nanxi at this time


    Thinking, Lu Tingyou looks at Yang Xuemei not far away with his eyes full of condensation


    Gu Nanxi was lying in Lu Tingyu''s arms, listening to the sound of his heart beating fast, his face slightly distorted¡° Excuse me... "


    "You said Lu Tingyou heard Gu Nanxi''s voice, holding her hand unconsciously closed, nervous way¡° What are you going to do? "


    Feeling the pain on his arm, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He looked up at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, stiff¡° Can you let me go first... My hand hurts a little. "


    Lu Tingyou was shocked to see that he didn''t understand Gu Nanxi''s words.


    Gu Nanxi looks at him like that, and is ready to speak again. Qin Xiangwan, who has already run to their side, speaks for her


    "Lu Tingyu, Nanxi is hurt. If you hold her like this, she will feel more pain."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s twisted look, Qin Xiangwan doesn''t know whether he should praise him for his care for Gu Nanxi, or whether he should praise him. This man has been scared to death by the scene just now.


    Of course, Qin Xiangwan would never admit it. In fact, she was so scared by the scene that she almost stopped breathing.


    Without Gu Nanxi''s interference, Lu Tingyu soon regained his mind and nervously released his hand holding Gu Nanxi. His eyes could not help looking at her injured arm.


    On the porcelain white skin, several bloodstained scratches destroy the original beauty.


    Lu Tingyu''s Distressed eyes crossed Nanxi''s body, looking at the wounds that didn''t belong to her, "I''m sorry."


    Feeling Lu Tingyu''s low mood, Gu Nanxi nodded, with a smile on his face¡° Now that I know I''m wrong, don''t send me to the hospital as soon as possible. If the wound can''t be treated in time, it''s easy to leave scars. Then don''t despise me.


    "No Knowing that Gu Nanxi didn''t want to blame himself too much, Lu Tingyu said seriously¡° In my heart, the most beautiful person is not as good as you. "


    Sure enough, women love to listen to sweet words. Even if they just said that just to divert Lu Tingyu''s attention, now listening to him say that, Gu Nanxi''s mood is much better, and the pain on his arm seems to be less unbearable.


    Qin Xiangwan stood beside Yang Xuemei and watched her fall into two sweet hearts¡° Well, let''s go back to whispering. Now it''s time to talk about how this woman will deal with it. "


    Today, when Qin Xiangwan saw Yang Xuemei, she felt a little flustered when she looked at Lu Tingyou.


    However, she didn''t think much at that time. After all, according to Lu Tingyu, Yang Xuemei was just a woman who grew up in a mountain village and was bullied by her husband all the year round. She didn''t have much experience at all. It was very normal for her to panic when she met such an assassination for the first time, so although she felt confused, she didn''t think much.


    Who knows that this man finally pushed Gu Nanxi down the cliff. Now Gu Nanxi is not dead, but she is still trying to kill in the dark.


    Sure enough, people should not be judged by their appearance, and the sea water should not be measured.


    At this time, Yang Xuemei fell to the ground, pale, body curled up into a ball, motionless, looking a bit pitiful.


    But what Qin Xiangwan couldn''t see most was such a person. He stretched out his foot and kicked her mercilessly¡° You''ve got a pathetic face. I can''t see that you''re tough. "


    At that time, Qin xiangwanzhan was opposite each other. He could see the look on Yang Xuemei''s face clearly, and what was more clear was the killing intention in her eyes.


    She really wants to kill Gu Nanxi. At that moment, Qin Xiangwan''s heart is absolutely certain.


    Gu Nanxi pressed Lu Tingyu''s hand and looked at Yang Xuemei on the ground, "help me up."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. After he got up, he took Gu Nanxi in his arms and picked her up from the ground. After she stood firm, he helped her walk in the direction of Yang Xuemei.


    On the ground, Yang Xuemei looks at Gu Nanxi who is walking towards her. The blood color in her eyes has already faded, and the rest of her tears and endless regret.


    From the moment Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan appeared, Yang Xuemei knew that the future she wanted could never be achieved.


    "When I was in the car, I told you that if you want to live the life you want, you have to have the courage to fight."


    Yang Xuemei raised her head slightly and looked at Gu Nanxi standing above. Her voice was hoarse What is it? "


    Gu Nanxi looked down at the Yang Xuemei on the ground, with no expression on his face: "but I forgot to tell you that your struggle should be based on the consequences of doing or not doing this thing, and then it''s time for you to make a choice."


    No one in the world should bear the consequences for his own choice. Change comes at a price. If you know from the beginning that you can''t bear the cost, then you shouldn''t choose to do it.


    A wise man is never the one who dares to be, but the one who knows what is best for himself.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything at this time.


    "Let''s go." Lu Tingyou looked down at Gu Nanxi''s face¡° Let''s go to the hospital and check your wound first. "


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded and was about to go with Lu Tingyou, but his foot was caught.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Xiangwan looks at Yang Xuemei''s action and looks at her unhappily¡° Do you want to hurt Nanxi after death


    Yang Xuemei cried and shook her head, "no, no, I just want to ask her a question."


    "Questions?" Qin Xiangwan doubted, "what else can you say now?"


    The two people who are going to walk in front stop. Gu Nanxi shakes his head slightly toward Lu Tingyu and looks at Yang Xuemei: "don''t worry, I won''t be angry with your child. The chance I promised to give your child is no less."


    It''s just that Yang Xuemei is no longer included in this promise.


    Yang Xuemei realized the meaning of it and finally couldn''t help crying. She regretted it, but the time would never come before.


    "Sorry, and thank you."


    Gu Nanxi took a step, did not speak, and Lu Tingyu continued to walk outside, but just did not walk a few steps, then stopped.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Yang Xuemei, but Qin Xiangwan.


    Looking at the appearance of Yang Xuemei crying, Qin Xiangwan had no desire to continue beating people even though he was angry.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxi left, and Lu Tingyu left with her, so the rest of Yang Xuemei


    At the thought of that possibility, Qin Xiangwan quickly yelled at the two people with their back to him: "Lu Tingyu, stop."


    Lu Tingyou looked back at Qin Xiangwan with a natural face¡° What are you doing? "


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s innocent face, it seemed that he didn''t realize what had happened. Qin Xiangwan couldn''t help raising his voice: "is there another person here?"


    Is it difficult for them to leave, leaving her alone with Yang Xuemei to feed mosquitoes.


    Lu Tingyou picked his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xiangwan: "then what?"


    "Then..." Qin Xiangwan just said two people can''t say, then what, and then let Lu Tingyu stay alone?


    "Well, you all stay here." Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan''s face and said, "I still have something to do. Just wait for me here."


    If Chi Yu didn''t save her today, she would not be hurt. Even if she wants to leave now, she should take him with her.


    "No way."


    "No way."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, two different voices of opposition came.


    "Anything else, give it to him..." Qin Xiangwan said, pointing to Lu Tingyu, who was standing beside Gu Nanxi, with his hand in front of him. "Just give it to him. Why do you have to go by yourself? You don''t know it''s an injured person now."


    Qin Xiangwan said the atmosphere, Lu Tingyu pick eyebrow toward her to see, Qin Xiangwan force eyes open wide, stare back.


    I don''t know what''s going on now, but I dare to play the opposite.


    Instead of looking at Qin Xiangwan''s arrogant eyes, Lu Tingyu turns to Gu Nanxi¡° What else do you want to do? I''ll go with you. "


    "Nothing. You don''t have to make a fuss." Gu Nanxi''s eyes hovered back and forth between Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan¡° Today I can be safe, thanks to a person, I should go to thank others before I leave


    Qin Xiangwan was very curious about the man who had excellent shooting skills and was able to snatch a gun and hit people in the heart. Now he heard Gu Nanxi say that, and his face was excited¡° Is that the man who solved a group of people in black on the cliff? "


    Then he was afraid that Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu would go away. He ran and jumped in front of them. "We''re going to see that man now."


    Qin Xiangwan, who has been completely immersed in the world of shooting, completely forgets that there is another Lu Tingyu beside Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu looks a little strange. He cares about the "man" Qin Xiangwan blurts out, but most of the men who can have such shooting skills are men.


    In Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, Gu Nanxi turns to Lu Tingyu''s eyes. Before he opens his mouth, Lu Tingyu blocks her words: "I''m very curious about that person, too."


    "After all, they saved you. We should thank them well."


    In the wilderness, when life was on the line, a man suddenly appeared. How strange was he.


    Gu Nanxi was in the same place, looking at Lu Tingyou''s smiling eyes, and suddenly found that he couldn''t say a word.


    But all the people went to see Chi Yu. What should we do if there is only one Yang Xuemei left here?


    And the most real reason in my heart is that I don''t want Lu Ting to forgive me~


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head and quietly gave Qin Xiangwan a look, hoping that she could solve the problem.


    But Qin Xiangwan, who has always been in love with her, didn''t understand the meaning of her eyes this time.


    "Nanxi, your eyes..."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t understand the meaning in Gu Nanxi''s eyes at the moment, but somehow he felt the strangeness and didn''t say it directly.


    Gu Nanxi was worried, but he couldn''t say it directly. His eyes kept blinking, and he was almost cramped.


    The expression on Qin Xiangwan''s face is too strange. Lu Tingyou just wants to think it''s impossible not to see it, so he has to look down at Gu Nanxi in his arms.


    Feeling Lu Tingyu''s action, Gu Nanxi''s eyes stopped blinking and returned to his normal expression.


    "That''s settled. Let''s go and see your Savior now."


    "Gone, gone."


    Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan, each with one hand, are going to walk in front of Gu Nanxi, ready to have a good look at her life-saving benefactor#####

 Chapter 321

    "But, but..." Gu Nanxi thought hard, but failed to come up with a reasonable reason not to see Chi Yu.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi hoped that Chi Yu would appear and leave in a hurry as before.


    It''s just that this idea existed in my heart for a second, and it was soon broken.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just in front of a few people, Chi Yu, dressed in black, appeared in front of them. His symbolic voice aroused people''s memories.


    After all, this is Gu Nanxi''s most real feeling in his heart.


    At the moment of seeing Chi Yu, Qin Xiangwan finally reflected what Gu Nanxi meant by blinking at him.


    In the heart surprised at the same time also flashed a clear, if his words, have that kind of shot to not seem strange.


    "You are..." Lu Tingyu looks at Chi Yu who appears in front of him. His eyes don''t change, but the strange feeling in his heart suddenly arises.


    Chi Yu stood opposite them, and let Lu Tingyu look at them. His lips were tight, and the coldness between them didn''t decrease.


    In the evening, the conversation between them is still in our ears. Chi Yu didn''t give an accurate answer, so now that he and Lu Tingyu meet so often, Gu Nanxi really doesn''t know if he will tell them.


    Lala Lu Tingyou''s sleeve points to Chi Yu''s introduction¡° This is Chi Yu. You saw it last time. "


    Then he looked at Chi Yu¡° This is my husband, Lu Tingyou. "


    After Gu Nanxi''s words, the eyes of the two men were like searchlights, looking at her together.


    Even Qin Xiangwan, the onlooker, was shocked, not to mention Gu Nanxi, the client.


    "I said Qin Xiangwan went to the middle of the three people and looked around: "Nanxi is still a patient now. Let''s go back to the city and deal with her wound first. Anyway, you have to know each other in the future. There is plenty of time."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan and quietly compared a gesture of thanks to her where no one noticed. The gratitude on his face was even more obvious.


    Lu Tingyu smile shallow, looking at the opposite Chi Yu: "Xiang Wan is right, anyway, everyone is in Jiangcheng, it''s easy to meet, now is Nanxi''s body is more important."


    Chi Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Gu Nanxi beside Lu Tingyu. Only at this time, Gu Nanxi was communicating with Qin Xiangwan skillfully. When he noticed Chi Yu''s eyes, he turned to look at him: "what Ting Yu said is not wrong. Let''s go to the hospital first. Those injuries on your body should also be well checked by the doctor."


    No matter what Chi Yu said or did before, after that day, at the moment when he saved her, in Gu Nanxi''s heart, he was her friend.


    Therefore, Gu Nanxi said that although a large part of them didn''t want Chi Yu to meet Lu Tingyou, another reason was that they were worried about his injuries.


    She hopes all her friends will be safe and healthy.


    Gu Nanxi said naturally, he didn''t notice that when she said this, Qin Xiangwan and Lu Tingyou''s looks had some subtle changes.


    Although Lu Tingyu''s expression didn''t change at all, Qin Xiangwan felt the low pressure from him. He couldn''t help but scold Gu Nanxi, who has no brain and didn''t see his face after she said that.


    "The body is your own. You don''t pay attention to it now. When you get old, it''s not your own pain."


    Chi Yu''s dark eyes stare at Gu Nanxi, who is talking seriously. For a long time, he doesn''t say a word.


    "You watch what I do." Gu Nanxi saw that he had said it for such a long time, but Chi Yu didn''t respond to him with a word. He was a little angry in his heart: "look at what I do, do you hear what I say?"


    Gu Nanxi''s tone of teaching Chi Yu is so skillful that if Qin Xiangwei didn''t know what happened between them, she would think they were very familiar, just like Lu Tingyu who has this idea now.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder was slightly forced to hold her more tightly¡° Well, it''s getting late. We''d better go back to the city as soon as possible. Let''s talk about what we have to do. "


    Feeling the different weight of his shoulder, Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Lu Tingyou.


    Although the expression on Lu Tingyu''s face was nothing special, Gu Nanxi still felt something different from usual, and his face was full of cattle¡° Well, go back. "


    After a few people finished talking, Qin Xiangwan''s people arrived, pulled Yang Xuemei into the car, and soon left, leaving four people standing in front of a car.


    "Chi Yu, why don''t you come with us?" In order to avoid Lu Tingyu''s ugly face, Qin Xiangwan took the lead in speaking before Gu Nanxi: "anyway, you have to go to the hospital, let''s go together."


    Qin Xiangwan said this only because she thought that, according to the common sense, when Chi Yu came out of the city alone, she must have driven her own car. She said this only because she wanted Chi Yu''s character. When she heard her saying this, she would turn around and leave, so there was no need to be a high-pressure atmosphere of silence on the car.


    Unexpectedly, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Chi Yu looked at Gu Nanxi, who was opposite him¡° Good


    Finish saying ha don''t wait for a few people reaction, self-care opened the door back seat, sat up.


    "Peng..."


    The sound of the car door being closed rings in the air. Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, who are responding to this situation, face to face, and no one knows what to say.


    "What to do?" Taking advantage of Lu Tingyu''s silence, Gu Nanxi asks Qin Xiangwan with his eyes. He originally wanted to separate the two people and not let them stay together. How did he get into a car instead.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t look at Nanxi''s questioning eyes and scratched her head. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Let''s go." When the two of them were looking at each other, Lu Tingyu''s voice sounded in the air. With one hand, Gu Nanxi went to the front passenger seat, opened the door, watched her sit in, then turned back to the rear driver''s seat, opened the door and went in.


    The front seat and Nanxi, the back seat Lu Tingyou and Chi Yu, Qin Xiangwan really feel absolutely.


    There was no one on the bus to speak, and the atmosphere was very dull. Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi from time to time, hoping that she could say something to ease the atmosphere. What Qin Xiangwan didn''t know was that Gu Nanxi was also worried about this.


    Just in the face of two men with cold personality, she really does not know how to reconcile.


    And if she can, she really doesn''t expect them to know each other too much.


    All the way speechless, when the car arrived at Jiangcheng, Chi Yu, who had never spoken, suddenly broke the silence.


    When Qin Xiangwan stopped the car on the road, almost immediately Chi Yu opened the door and got off.


    He walked around to Gu Nanxi''s car door and knocked on the window.


    Rolling down the window, Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu, whose face looks fuzzy in the dark: "Chi Yu, what are you doing when you get out of the car?"


    Chi Yu attached himself to Gu Nanxi''s ear and whispered softly¡° Gu Nanxi, be careful of the Li family. We''ll meet soon. "


    To answer Gu Nanxi''s question, Chi Yu said a word to himself, turned and walked across the road, got into a car, and soon disappeared in Gu Nanxi''s sight.


    Because they are so close to each other, Chi Yu''s voice is so small that Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan in the car don''t hear what they are saying at all. What they see is just a picture of the two people coming together like intimacy.


    Looking back at Lu Tingyu, Qin Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and asked Gu Nanxi: "Nanxi, what did Chi Yu say to you just now?"


    At the same time, Qin Xiangwan didn''t forget to push Gu Nanxi carefully with her feet where Lu Tingyou couldn''t see her, so that she could come back to her senses and be sober.


    Feeling the change coming from her legs, Gu Nanxi looks towards Qin Xiangwan. This time, he finally understands the meaning in her eyes. His face doesn''t change. He looks at Lu Tingyu in the back seat with a natural tone¡° This assassination has something to do with Li Li''s family. Let me be careful. "


    "The Li family?" With a look on his face, Qin Xiangwan broke Gu Nanxi''s body and said to himself, "do you mean it''s the Li family who sent people to kill you today?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "yes." Since Chi Yu has already nodded, then this matter is probably not wrong.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi nodding, Qin Xiangwan took a deep breath, and his tone was full of impatience: "this Li family is really haunted. It''s not enough to hurt you once, but it''s planned to come twice."


    If it wasn''t for Chi Yu this time, maybe she couldn''t see Gu Nanxi now. Thinking of this, Qin Xiangwan''s disgust for Chi Yu was also reduced.


    Lu Tingyou frowned slightly and looked at Qin Xiangwan: "once or twice, did the Li family ever hurt Nanxi?"


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi looked at each other, and then Qin Xiangwan thought about it¡° Well, if it wasn''t for Li Siheng''s attack on shiluodiya, the company would have gone bankrupt and Nanxi would have been kidnapped at last. Although Nanxi was let go by his conscience in the end, such behavior can''t be forgiven. "


    Qin Xiangwan said excitedly, stepped on the gas pedal to increase his strength, and the car quickly drove out, shaking the bodies of several people sitting in the car. Lu Tingyu didn''t have the heart to ask the question he was just asking.


    Because they said hello in advance, when several people arrived at the hospital, the doctor who had been waiting there immediately took several people to deal with the wound.


    In the infirmary, the smell of disinfectant and blood mixed together and lingered on the tip of everyone''s nose. Lu Tingyou stood beside Gu Nanxi. When the doctor cut off the sleeve on Gu Nanxi''s arm, the obvious scar on her arm also appeared in front of him#####

 Chapter 322

    With a slight movement of her body, Gu Nanxi looks down at the woman in her arms. Gu Nanxi''s eyes are closed. When the alcohol touches the wound, her frown beats from time to time, showing the pain of her body at this time.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were dim, his thin lips were tight, and his hands tightly grasped Gu Nanxi''s hands, silent.


    When Gu Nanxi''s injuries were cleared up, several people walked towards Liang Hao''s ward. But the door had not been opened, but they saw a scene that was unexpected.


    In the ward, the injured Liang Hao was lying on the bed. He had a neck injury, but he didn''t forget to prevaricate. He looked very worried.


    Not far from his bed, Lu Hao was sitting on the sofa with a book in his hand. His face was expressionless and his mouth was open and closed. He was obviously talking or reading something.


    Looking at the scene in the room, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are obviously frightened. They look at everything in the room and forget what they want to go in.


    After the initial stupefaction, Qin Xiangwan soon remembered the "order" he had given Liang Hao before he left. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could not laugh or cry. It''s not wrong that she let Liang Hao trap Lu Hao here, but he didn''t have to use this method.


    When a few people were in a daze, Liang Hao with dead fish eyes on the bed first saw Qin Xiangwan''s figure, his eyes instantly recovered, and he waved his hands to her excitedly.


    "All right, stop it." Qin Xiangwan deliberately face, walked toward Liang Hao: "your neck is not good, if this kind of wound worsened, you can suffer."


    "Wuwu..." Liang Hao heard the speech, the brilliance in his eyes faded, and looked at Qin Xiangwan with a sad face. The meaning of accusation in his eyes was very obvious.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Haojun''s face and said, "well, I know you''ve worked hard. Thank you very much when you''re ready."


    Liang Hao heard the words, the surprise in his eyes flashed by. Then he put down his waving hand and calmed down.


    "Ah Hao, why are you here?" Lu Tingyou didn''t expect to see Lu Hao here at this time. He frowned at the book in his hand: "are you reading?"


    "Someone cheated me." Lu Hao said that he did not forget to use his eyes, but he glanced at the man who was lying on the hospital bed and fawning on Qin Xiangwan. If he really wanted to act as if he never knew this man.


    Lu Tingyou was busy with Gu Nanxi in dealing with shiluodiya''s affairs. He didn''t have time to deal with the company''s affairs at all. This means that the president of Lu Tingyou wanted to deal with all the affairs by himself. He was as busy as the spinning top and wanted to grow eight hands. In the end, this man suddenly called and asked him to come to the hospital.


    At that time, the weak tone made people feel that he was going to die in the next second. Although they were busy, they were brothers, so he came to the hospital to see him.


    When he came to the hospital, he found Liang Hao lying on his bed. He thought he was joking with himself. He didn''t say much about it. He was about to leave now. Who knows that he just got up. As a result, he faltered and hesitated. He was so excited that he almost couldn''t dance. Lu Hao believed that if he had left at that time, Maybe Liang Hao''s fake weakness will become real weakness.


    "By the way, Nanxi, you are..." Lu Hao said, his eyes moved from Liang Hao''s body to the two people at the door of the ward, and soon noticed Gu Nanxi''s hand wrapped with thick gauze, his eyes slightly coagulated, caring: "is this hurt?"


    Gu Nanxi put his other hand over his injured arm and nodded gently.


    "How could that be?" Lu Hao became serious¡° It''s too much for those who make trouble, isn''t it? She''s done too much for all the compensation she''s given


    Liang Hao, who is laughing with Qin Xiangwan, listens to Lu Hao''s wrong words and tilts his head to explain: "no, this is..."


    Qin Xiangwan turned his hands and put them in Liang Hao''s mouth, making him completely speechless. "Yes, those people are really too severe. I think we should punish them well and help them wipe their eyes. Only in this way can we understand that not everyone in the world can be offended."


    Qin Xiangwan spoke with a smile on his face and looked at Lu Hao with his eyes motionless.


    "Wuwu..." Liang Hao, who was covered by his mouth, didn''t understand. He didn''t say anything wrong. Why did Qin Xiangwan cover himself so much? But if he didn''t let his mouth talk, he couldn''t let his mouth do anything else.


    Facing Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, Lu Hao didn''t look flustered, but rather dignified¡° It''s against the law to hurt people in broad daylight. If they make trouble again, we can call the police directly. "


    "Of course, of course." Qin Xiangwan said with a smile. He was just about to say something, but because of the warm feeling from his palm, his body became stiff unconsciously. He turned to look at Liang Hao, but only to an innocent face.


    Looking at the interaction between Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao, Gu Nanxi probably knows why Lu Hao appeared in the hospital this afternoon.


    "Well, that''s all for today." Lu Tingyou looks down at Gu Nanxi in his arms. His dark eyes are dark and deep. Gu Nanxi''s heart beats slightly. I''m afraid Lu Tingyou has seen through Qin Xiangwan''s self righteous cover up.


    But I don''t know if Lu Hao knows that it''s just a bureau for him to come here.


    He turned his head to look at Lu Hao, but his eyes were on Liang Hao''s body. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, slightly sharp.


    Gu Nanxi sighed. It seems that even if Lu Hao doesn''t know what happened today, he still has a feeling about Liang Hao''s intentional behavior.


    However, with Lu Hao''s IQ, it''s not too surprising to notice.


    Qin Xiangwan wants to accompany Liang Hao in the hospital, while Lu Hao and Gu Nanxi return to Lu''s old house together.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Lu Hao stops the two people who want to go upstairs.


    "What can I do for you?" They stop and look at Lu Hao, but they are guessing what he will say.


    "What''s the matter with sylodia? Have you found a solution? "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, sighed deeply, and his face looked serious.


    "Not yet." Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi''s face and held her hand a little harder¡° But I''ve got something. I''ll think about it later. "


    Feeling the strength from his hand, Gu Nanxi didn''t dare to look back, so he had to walk in disorder¡° Well, ah Hao, recently, Tingyu can only help me. I''m afraid that things in Xinghe will trouble you a lot. "


    Lu Hao nodded: "it''s natural. Don''t worry."


    The world is always like this, no matter what happened yesterday, the earth will still rotate, and tomorrow will still come.


    Fan Yong wakes up in the sharp pain, his body is his own, even in the deep sleep, the pain has never let him go.


    The bones and heads all over his body seem to have been crushed by a car, or they seem to have been disassembled one by one. If it wasn''t for the severe pain that reminded him, maybe he couldn''t even feel whether they belonged to him.


    His eyes and mouth are covered, but even so, he can sensitively detect that there are many people around him looking at him, and there is no half of kindness in these eyes.


    Mouth falters very much want to say something, but because the mouth is covered with cloth, nothing can be said.


    Ear clear came the voice of people talking, those words like slap in the face, let him blush fiercely, constantly twisted the body, want to escape.


    Fan Yong didn''t know where it was or why he was here. Because he drank too much wine yesterday, he couldn''t get out of the scene of beating Yang Xuemei at home. He even forgot the things Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu had seen in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe someone couldn''t see it any more. Then he started to loosen the cloth bags tied to him. Fan Yong was so happy that he couldn''t wait to loosen the rope tied to him. He was about to express his thanks to the people around him, but stopped after he saw another person''s figure in his eyes.


    Not far away from fan Yong, Yang Xuemei sat on the ground alone, her eyes red and staring at a certain direction in front of her, her eyes full of tears.


    This discovery made fan Yong''s heart filled with anger. Without time to think, he pushed away the person standing in front of him and strode in the direction of Yang Xuemei.


    "Yang Xuemei..."


    When fan Yong''s voice came, Yang Xuemei''s body trembled unconsciously. She felt a faint pain in her body, and subconsciously wanted to get up and run away, but after looking at her face, she suddenly stopped.


    "You whore, you are looking at your husband. I don''t know where I suffer. You are useless."


    Fan Yong said, raising his foot to Yang Xuemei''s body is a foot, immediately will the body already weak Yang Xuemei kicked to the ground.


    Because of her great strength, Yang Xuemei''s body fell on the ground and flew not far behind her in the direction of fan Yong''s strength. She didn''t stop until she fell on a stone. Her face was red and swollen because of the excessive friction on the ground, and even had a lot of blood oozing out, mixed with dust, and looked embarrassed.


    Yang Xuemei stood up from the ground with physical pain. Because she was hungry, her body was slightly swaying. Just when people thought she would fall down, she bit her lower lip tightly and tried to maintain her balance.


    Such a weak but stubborn strong appearance, let the people around look at not only some sympathy, and secretly scold fan Yong''s rudeness in the heart.


    Just at this time, after sleeping in the open air for a night, fan Yong, who now feels his headache, is only angry. How can he notice the look of the people around him? Looking at the pitiful appearance of Yang Xuemei standing opposite him, his heart is not unbearable. On the contrary, it arouses more violence in his heart. He rushes forward and slaps her just standing up¡° He said, "what''s the matter with you? You brought me here."#####

 Chapter 323

    Yang Xuemei just stood up and fell to the ground again because of fan Yong''s slap. But this time, she didn''t stand up so quickly and lay on her side with tears in her eyes. She covered her beaten face with one hand and muttered¡° I don''t know anything. I''ll be here when I wake up. "


    "Fart." Where can fan Yong believe Yang Xuemei''s words¡° If it wasn''t for you, how could I lie in such a place. "


    Because in the past at home, after he drank, every time Yang Xuemei would drag him to bed after he drank, so it was the same in his heart this time. It was Yang Xuemei who dragged him away after he drank, but the position was different from before.


    "I didn''t." Facing fan Yong''s fierce eyes, Yang Xuemei retorts weakly: "I really don''t know anything."


    "You dare to talk back!" Fan Yong''s eyes are red, and his face is ferocious because of his anger. When he raises his hand, he will wave it at Yang Xuemei''s head, grab her hair and throw it at the side.


    Severe pain came from her scalp. Yang Xuemei felt that her scalp was about to be torn off, and she couldn''t help making a fierce cry.


    The cry was so sharp that the people watching could not help but open their arms to cover their own.


    "I see you still say not to lie, I see you are cheap, one day don''t teach you, you itch."


    Fan Yong let go of his hand, his dry and scorched hair fell from his hands and spilled all over the ground. On the top of Yang Xuemei''s head, blood oozed from the injured scalp, and soon gathered together. The words from Yang Xuemei''s face were shocking, and people around her couldn''t help gasping.


    But even so, fan Yong is still not satisfied. He waves his hand like throwing garbage. After shaking off the hair of Yang Xuemei on his hand, he slaps Yang Xuemei again.


    Yang Xuemei, who caught a glimpse of this scene, closed her eyes and waited for the sound of slapping her hands again.


    Just different from what Yang Xuemei expected, the applause did not come, and there was no pain on her face. She opened her eyes carefully, and then found that she had a tall figure.


    The expression on fan Yong''s face is not good-looking. He looks coldly at the man who grabs his arm and says coldly¡° Who are you


    "Why can anyone who just helped you forget?" Fan Yong''s words fall at the same time, the man also spoke¡° It seems that your eyes are not very good. "


    When fan yonggei got up, he saw the figure of Yang Xuemei. He was angry with Xie who wanted to help him. He just wanted to teach a good lesson to the woman who dared to abuse herself. How could he remember what the person who helped him looked like.


    Therefore, when it comes to this matter, fan Yong''s hesitation is only for a moment, and then he is not careful¡° Oh, thank you


    The expression on the man''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t loosen his grip on fan Yong''s hand.


    This makes fan Yong quite unhappy, looking at his hand grasped by a man, dissatisfied with the way¡° Brother, I thank you for untiing the rope for me, but now I''m going to teach this woman a lesson. Please stand aside


    The woman in fan Yong''s mouth is naturally Yang Xuemei standing opposite fan Yong.


    Fan Yong''s eyes toward this side to see, her body unconsciously trembled for a while, but was standing in front of her man''s eyes Yu Guang see clearly.


    "I said it''s not good to hit people on the street." The man looked at fan Yong''s eyes and looked up and down, "and it''s not good for a man to beat a woman."


    If fan Yong just had a little patience because of the man''s previous help, now he''s used up his patience when he talks about it¡° Who are you? You, she''s my wife. I''ll do whatever I like. You''d better let me go, or I''ll hurt the innocent. I won''t take care of the medical expenses. "


    Fan Yong doesn''t know that his words can be regarded as poking a leech hive. When people around him listen to his words, they just have some strange eyes, which can be completely turned into a sharp sword, all of them swish at him.


    Because it is not in the downtown shopping center, most of the people who come here are women.


    Although the characteristic of kindness among modern women is gradually degenerating, it has not completely disappeared, especially when watching him beating Yang Xuemei, the seeds of sympathy germinate gradually in the heart, but it has not reached the point of being out of control, so they just stand aside coldly, with the attitude of being indifferent, See this scene as a free play.


    But after seeing fan Yong beating Yang Xuemei, he not only has no sense of guilt, but also has a very arrogant attitude. After calculating all the women together, it can be regarded as completely stimulating the strong side in their hearts. They gather in groups and look at fan Yong with disdainful eyes.


    Even though fan Yong, a cheeky man, was "instructed" by so many people, his face didn''t turn red, but his anger grew and he roared at the girls¡° What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a man. Get out of here and mind your own business. "


    Fan Yong''s words, some of the women also stood out, standing in front of fan Yong, chin slightly raised, the body naturally has a kind of noble temperament, very arrogant, "I''ll take care of it."


    "You... Don''t know." Fan Yong said, trying to pull his hand out of the man''s palm, but no matter how hard he tried, he still failed.


    Fan Yong was angry and yelled at the man¡° Let go. "


    But how can a man listen to him? Instead of backhand, he grabs more tightly¡° Let go and let you hit women again??


    "I said you''re crazy. It''s my wife''s business and mine. What do you do when you''re all involved? It''s really crazy when you''re full and have nothing to do."


    Fan Yong didn''t understand. When he was in the village, no matter how he beat Yang Xuemei, no one dared to stand up and say a word. How did he get here? However, after only two blows, many people stood up.


    Not far from the crowd gathering place, on the fifth floor of a hotel, there is an open window. Two people are standing there, looking down at the scene not far away.


    "You arranged it?" The man didn''t turn his head and asked the woman in a low voice.


    "Half and half." The woman said, and did not look back, indifferent, eyes open carefully watching the development of the following plot: "but the effect is better than I imagined."


    Man smell speech, mouth slightly open, deep smile from the throat overflow, but do not speak.


    Eyes toward the crowd to see, only when looking at a beautiful figure in the crowd, eyes slightly narrowed, "but it seems that you are lucky today, today''s play may be unexpected surprise."


    Woman smell speech, face is a little surprised, turned around, looking at the man around, eyes turned¡° What do you mean


    The man looked back and looked at the woman with surprise in his eyes. He pointed to a certain direction below, "don''t you know? Is that director Lin''s daughter? "


    That is to say, the daughter of director Lin saw the incident, which is no different from that of director Lin.


    This matter is so big, and it also involves the Star River group and shiluodiya. Whether it is in the public or private sector, the director of forestry will be in charge of it. After all, why not do it with the flow of human feelings.


    Woman smell speech, tight face is a smile: "Oh, this is a good news."


    "You..." the man smell speech, turn head to see to the woman, the pet in the eye is deep.


    What you guessed is right. The men and women standing at the window are Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi.


    Two people went back to discuss for one night last night, and then they came up with a perfect way to solve the radiation cancer rumors of shiluodiya jewelry.


    Just as they expected, although they found fan Yong and Yang Xuemei, it is impossible to ask them to solve the rumors of jewelry radiation carcinogenesis for shiluodiya in the current situation. Let alone fan Yong, even Yang Xuemei is reluctant.


    Although she agreed under pressure now, who knows what she will say when facing fan Yong and reporters.


    Even if Yang Xuemei speaks according to the script they gave him, she may not be able to completely pull shiluodiya out of the rumor. If she goes back on the spot, she will not solve the immediate crisis for shiluodiya, but will completely pull it out of the cliff.


    So in order to avoid such a situation, Lu Tingyu proposed this method to control Yang Xuemei''s son, and let her face up to fan Yong''s beating again, so that she can know what to say and what to do in front of the public.


    Moreover, if they don''t show up in this way, they will give the audience more feeling that sylodya is framed, and then sylodya is more likely to come out of the rumor.


    People are curious. Before long, more people gathered at the place where fan Yong and Yang Xuemei feed the center. Surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside, they cast strange eyes at the tyrannical fan Yong.


    Fan Yong is opposite the well-dressed woman, who is the daughter of director Lin in Lu Tingyou''s mouth. Lin Qian looks at her eyes, and the rest of the light sweeps on the people around her. She is surprised.


    It seems that I didn''t expect so many people to watch. As soon as my eyes turned, I had a decision in my heart.


    "That''s right. I''ll take care of it. It''s good for you to marry a daughter-in-law. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll beat her. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''ll be a woman. "


    "Yes. right.


    "Yes, yes..."


    As soon as Lin Qian''s words were finished, the women among the onlookers around her gave out a harmonious voice at the same time. So many voices gathered together, it was quite a sense of momentum#####

 Chapter 324

    In this case, fan Yong''s heart is more angry. He struggles with his hand and wants to free his hand from the man''s hand. However hard he tries, the man''s hand is like a machine. He holds him tightly and doesn''t relax. Fan Yong has no choice but to use his other hand to fight against the man.


    When the man saw the hand waving towards him, he quickly held out his hand and grasped fan Yong''s hand. When he grasped fan Yong''s two hands, he stepped back, pushed and pulled at the same time, took fan Yong''s hand off and said hello to his face.


    Before they could see the man''s action clearly, they heard the clapping in the air.


    Because of the strength of the man''s slap, fan Yong''s head kept running back and forth. At last, his head was dizzy, and he was pushed by the man behind him. He couldn''t help but fell to the ground. In an instant, he fell to the ground in the way of dog gnawing mud.


    After such a fall, fan Yong''s face soon appeared the same injury as Yang Xuemei''s, which made the onlookers shout for joy.


    Having been married to Yang Xuemei for so many years, fan Yong didn''t teach Yang Xuemei how to teach her. There was no such situation.


    Therefore, after the fight, fan Yong immediately realized that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him, and immediately reprimanded Yang Xuemei at the back¡° If Yang Xuemei doesn''t come, you bitch will watch your husband beaten. If you don''t come now, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back. "


    When Yang Xuemei heard fan Yong''s words, she shrank. Her face looked very painful. She moved her body and moved towards fan Yong


    Although the speed is very slow, but the direction is really toward fan Yong''s direction, fan Yong see this eye flash proud, chin slightly Yang, toward Lin Qian show proud smile.


    Lin Qian is slightly angry in her heart. When will fan Yong, a villain she has never looked down upon, be able to brag in front of her.


    She turned her head to look at Yang Xuemei. At the moment, her face was twisted and her eyes were obviously painful. It was obvious that she was not willing to go towards fan Yong. Everything was just scared by his saying, "look at him and deal with you after he goes back.".


    Thinking about this, Lin Qian raised a proud smile on her face and yelled at Yang Xuemei¡° Yang Xuemei, do you want to get rid of your present life and divorce this man? "


    At this time, Yang Xuemei is only three steps away from fan Yong. She just stands beside the man who just hit fan Yong. She can''t help but stop when she hears Lin Qian''s words and looks at her in surprise. It''s not the first time that she has heard this sentence.


    Just when Gu Nanxi wanted to help her, she understood that Gu Nanxi had money and could do it. But why did the woman say that? For a moment, Yang Xuemei hesitated on her face.


    Lin Qian looked at Yang Xuemei''s face and knew what she was thinking. Just as she was about to tell her not to be afraid, fan Yong''s voice rang out again.


    Fan Yong was flustered in his heart. The development of things was not the same as he thought before. Seeing more and more people around him, he was flustered at last.


    "Yang Xuemei, don''t listen to them. They lied to you. As long as I don''t agree to divorce, then this marriage will not succeed. If you don''t listen to me now, then you should understand what is waiting for you."


    Yang Xuemei''s face changed slightly when she heard that. Fan Yong''s words could be regarded as the only concern in her heart. In her only knowledge, if fan Yong didn''t sign, then the marriage would not be completed.


    So this is what she is most worried about. Thinking about Yang Xuemei in this way, her worry is dignified, and her steps towards fan Yong are raised again.


    Lin Qian looked at Yang Xuemei''s steps towards fan Yong. She was worried and yelled: "Yang Xuemei, don''t believe her words. I said you can divorce, you can divorce."


    Good things are interrupted again and again. Fan Yong is not in a good mood. His face is full of flesh. He shouts at Lin Qian impatiently: "who do you think you are? You think your father is Li Gang."


    Lin Qian didn''t get angry when she heard fan Yong''s rude words. On the contrary, her face showed a smile of complacency¡° My father is not Li Gang, but my father is Lin Shu. "


    Most of the people present had some money background in their families. Director Jiang Cheng''s name was still heard. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, they turned their heads and looked at her one after another.


    Feeling the gaze projected on her body, Lin Qian''s face became more complacent and said, "I''m nothing special, but in your case, you can divorce Yang Xuemei."


    Fan Yong''s ears were filled with comments from people around him, which made him realize that Lin Qian''s words were probably true. In his heart, he was in a hurry, but could not care about many things, and suddenly ran to the opposite side


    Yang Xuemei didn''t expect that when so many people were watching, fan Yong was so flustered that he even forgot the most basic resistance. Instead of being dragged away by fan Yong, Lin Qian reacted quickly and took a step forward to catch Yang Xuemei''s hand., Hold on to Yang Xuemei''s hand and you''ll have to drag it in your own direction.


    Three people form a seesaw station. Two women and one man are equal for a time. Fan Yong can''t drag Yang Xuemei to his camp, and Yang Xuemei can''t get rid of fan Yong''s shackles.


    At this time, the onlookers didn''t know who was staring at fan Yong''s eyes, carefully staring at him, pulling his friends to talk in a low voice.


    Here, in the tug of war between three people, Yang Xuemei and Lin Qian are two enemies, but fan Yong is still a little bit hard. In the final analysis, Lin Qian is just a charming young lady with no strength in her whole body. It is not too difficult for fan Yong to have her strength or not.


    Seeing that two people are about to be pulled together, the proud smile on fan Yong''s face is more and more obvious.


    At this time, the man in the crowd who had been staring at fan Yong pointed at him as if he had discovered a new theory and cheered, "I remember, this man is the man who said that buying jewelry in shiluodiya caused his wife''s radiation cancer."


    After a word, people''s eyes became more complicated when they looked at fan Yong.


    For some special reasons, the four words "shiluodiya" have too many special meanings for fan Yong.


    Now suddenly heard the name, heart a surprised, the body then Leng in place, the hands of the strength also followed a loose.


    Yang Xuemei and Lin Qian didn''t expect that fan Yong would suddenly withdraw his strength at this time. They were reflected by their own strength. They couldn''t help retreating towards the back and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Two people fall to the ground, by Yang Xuemei to pressure in the bottom of Lin Qian only feel that his body is like a mountain pressure in general, hard, busy push the body of Yang Xuemei, want to push her away from his body.


    In the panic, Lin Qian put her hand on Yang Xuemei''s stomach, but just after she pressed it down, Yang Xuemei''s scream rang out.


    Because of the pain, Yang Xuemei''s expression is distorted. She screams and pushes Lin Qian''s hand, trying to push her hand away from her body. Lin Qian, who was thinking about how to get up, gives up the chance to get up, instead grabs Yang Xuemei''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Xuemei looked down at her hand. A flash of light flashed in her drooping eyes. The hand was slightly forced to shrink behind her, while the other hand was constantly groping in her stomach, trying to cover her stomach with clothes.


    Lin Qian saw her unnatural action with sharp eyes. She grasped Yang Xuemei''s arm and released her hand. Her eyes suddenly widened, as if she saw something new and glowing.


    At this time, Lin Qian could not care to get up from the ground. She squatted on the ground and stretched out her hand to Yang Xuemei''s stomach: "you lift your clothes and show me."


    When Yang Xuemei heard the speech, she shrunk slightly and looked at fan Yong''s direction, but she got a fierce glance. Her body was shaking more severely and her head was shaking constantly¡° No, No


    The more Yang Xuemei said that, the more curious Lin Qian was about her body: "if you want to get rid of him, then lift up your clothes and show me."


    Lin Qian''s words for Yang Xuemei is poppy, full of temptation, but her heart worry too much, this is no action.


    People around hear Lin Qian''s words, and then look at Yang Xuemei, who covers her stomach tightly with her hands. It seems that she understands a little bit, and yells that she will lift her clothes to others.


    Lin Qian is impatient. Looking at Yang Xuemei''s indecisive appearance, she is very angry. She doesn''t have to ask her permission. When Yang Xuemei doesn''t pay attention, she pounces on Yang Xuemei.


    Seeing this scene, fan Yong stopped swearing. Like Lin Qian, he rushed in the direction of Yang Xuemei.


    But in an instant, three people scuffle in a group. Lin Qian wants to pick up Yang Xuemei''s clothes, while fan Yong wants to protect her. Yang Xuemei is like a boat sandwiched between two people, pushing with the two people.


    The result of this behavior is that the sound of "tearing" soon rings in people''s ears, and the skin on Yang Xuemei''s arm and navel is also exposed in front of people.


    On the slightly yellowing skin, there are different shapes of different sizes and colors, some of which seem to be pinched by people, some of which seem to be kicked by feet, some of which seem to be hit by sticks, some of which seem to be scalded by boiling water


    Lin Qian had never thought that there could be so many scars on a person''s body. She was stunned for a moment. She was holding the sleeve of Yang Xuemei''s clothes in her hand, and she was a little stunned.


    And the people around were obviously surprised, one by one gaping at the traces of Yang Xuemei''s torn clothes.


    When people were in a daze, the crowd did not know who suddenly threw out such a sentence: "so" love ah "wife, you will buy her jewelry?"


    This sentence is like a bomb, instantly exploded the door closed mouth.


    Recently, there has been a storm all over the city about the radiation of shiluodiya jewelry. Gu Nanxi apologized publicly and said that he was willing to recycle all the jewelry sold at twice the price, which pushed shiluodiya to the forefront of the storm.


    People''s enthusiasm for this incident has not yet come down, but what happened is that the incident of jewelry radiation causing cancer was made up by the man in front of us. Such a dramatic scene has been seen with our own eyes. How can we make the people around us not excited#####

 Chapter 325

    Then one by one, they made their own opinions on this matter. Of course, most of the conclusions were consistent. Fan Yong''s slander of shiluodiya jewelry radiation cancer incident was not tenable at all.


    After all, if fan Yong, who has no quality and is rude, doesn''t even have basic literacy, his family will not be in a good situation, and he can''t afford jewelry.


    Even if we take a step back, even if he has money to buy jewelry, he will not buy it for his wife.


    In other words, the incident that fan Yong''s wife was radiated and carcinogenic by shiluodiya jewelry is impossible.


    In the sight of people''s disdain, fan Yong even in stupid, also understand the seriousness of the matter, flashed in his mind that day appeared in his home, the man in Black said to himself, sweat on his forehead constantly stretched out, soon gathered together, dripping down his face.


    Looking at fan Yong''s appearance, the voices of people around him are getting louder and louder, and even some good people simply use their mobile phones to take pictures of the scene in front of them, and publish them on the Internet with words.


    Fan Yong''s mobile phone leaped from the ground like a leopard to the people with mobile phones, trying to knock down their mobile phones.


    However, this move was really useful. Two people''s mobile phones were knocked off by him. When the mobile phone fell to the ground from the hands of passers-by, fan Yong was happy and stepped on the mobile phone with great force, but he crushed the mobile phone.


    The face of the crushed cell phone showed anger. Several people pushed fan Yong to the ground, and his feet kept kicking him. Fan Yong finally screamed like a pig like Yang Xuemei.


    Lin Qian just came back from abroad, but she didn''t know anything about Jiangcheng. When she heard the people around her talking, she looked puzzled. However, she soon understood the whole story in everyone''s explanation.


    Turning to look at Yang Xuemei beside her, Lin Qian paused¡° What they just said is true? "


    In the public''s line of sight, Yang Xuemei nods difficultly, "en."


    This time, Lin Qian''s sympathy for Yang Xuemei is not as strong as just now. She has no good way to look at her¡° I thought you were a good man, but as a result... "


    Yang Xuemei is blushed by Lin Qian''s words. If she can, she doesn''t want to do that. She just doesn''t know how to refute other people''s words in the face of Lin Qian''s incomprehension.


    Just now that kind-hearted man came to two people in front of one side of a hand, the two women on the ground to pull up, facing the left of Lin Qian Road¡° Well, don''t blame her. She was also forced by her husband. Now just make it clear. "


    When the man finished saying this, he did not wait for Lin Qian to react. He turned his head and looked at Yang Xuemei: "so, since Yang Xuemei knows that she has done something wrong, then he quickly explained the matter to everyone, which is also a little compensation for shiluodiya."


    After that, the man turned his head and asked the people around him¡° Do you mean what I said? "


    "Yes." The people around answered with one voice.


    Hearing this, the man turned and looked back at Yang Xuemei: "say it, everyone knows that you are forced. As long as you tell the truth, everyone will forgive you."


    Yang Xuemei raised her head and looked at the man who had been helping her all the time, but she just saw him winking at her. Her heart suddenly became clear. Then she slowly told the whole story in the sight of everyone. Every time she said a word, fan Yong''s face was ugly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s Jiangcheng is particularly lively. Following the radiation cancer scandal of shiluodiya jewelry, Gu Nanxi''s double buyback of jewelry has caused an uproar in Jiangcheng. However, today''s Jiangcheng situation has again set off


    The scene of this morning''s shopping mall is playing on the LCD screen in the square center of the city.


    "A man in black came to our house that day and gave us a sum of money to ask us to play a play in daoshiluodiya building..."


    When Yang Xuemei tearfully tells the story of the past, Jiangcheng is boiling.


    And with this Jiangcheng boiling is the current president of Hengya group, Li Siheng''s father, Li Nantian.


    "Waste, waste..."


    In the spacious office, Li Nantian looked at the tearful Yang Xuemei on the LCD screen. He was furious. He picked up the water cup and stood beside him. Several people in black were bowing: "so many people can''t kill two people. They were asked to bring back fan Yong and tell them everything, you say, What can I do for you? "


    With the end of Li Nantian''s words, the cup was also smashed on the ground in an instant. The boiling hot water splashed on the face of the man in black. Even if it was painful, he didn''t dare to reach out and touch it. Instead, his waist was lower and he was submissive to Li Nantian¡° Boss, anyway, fan Yong''s father doesn''t know anything. Even if he says everything now, Gu Nanxi doesn''t know that we did it. "


    Li Nantian said with a smile instead of anger, "so you think you''ve done a good job."


    The man in black buried his waist lower. After thinking for a while, he continued¡° I went to check this morning, and all the people I sent were dead, and they were all shot in the heart. "


    "Oh..." Li Nantian suddenly became interested: "do you mean someone is helping them secretly?"


    The man in black nodded: "that''s not the way ordinary people can do it."


    "Cha, please check for me to see who is helping them secretly. At the same time, no matter what you pay, Gu Nanxi must die. I want her to pay for Siheng''s death."


    Because excited, Li Nantian''s voice is too loud, so that people outside the office can hear clearly.


    Li Chengyu just came back from abroad and saw Yang Xuemei''s speech on the LCD screen in the airport. His face changed immediately.


    Li Chengyu didn''t know why he was so worried when he heard Gu Nanxi''s accident. He ran out of the airport and let the driver take him to shiluodiya.


    When I got to the gate of shiluodiya, I found that there was not only Gu Nanxi, but also Lu Tingyu.


    Only at this time did he seem to remember the fact that Gu Nanxi had already married.


    Heart empty, like lost soul, immediately let the driver turn the front of the car toward a direction.


    Li Chengyu knows the internal struggles of Hengya group. If he can, he doesn''t want to be involved in these struggles, but today he has to come here because of his work.


    Just out of the stairs, but I heard such words.


    "... Gu Nanxi must die. I want her to pay for Siheng''s death."


    Li Nantian''s voice is naturally not strange to Li Chengyu, but it is because it is not strange that his face changes at the moment he hears it.


    Unconsciously put light step, quietly let the body close to the door, listen carefully to the content of the inside.


    Li Nantian''s words let the people in black fall into silence. He looked at the ground silently, looking forward to finding a hole in the ground so that he could get in.


    "Why do you give up when you still act?" Li Nantian looks down at the man in black, grabs the phone on his desk, tugs at it and smashes it in the direction of the man in black¡° Even if we can''t do this well, we dare to call ourselves the best killer group in Jiangcheng. You who eat shit from the killer group. "


    "Mr. Li, if you want to get rid of Gu Nanxi, you must get rid of the people in black around her first." Even if he knew that Li Nantian might be more angry, but in view of the big gap between his strength and the other side, the leader in black still had to remind the other side¡° Because his strength is too much higher than ours, I doubt that he is not from Jiangcheng at all. "


    "Not from Jiangcheng?" Li Nantian smelled the speech and looked at the leader in Black: "what do you mean?"


    The leader looked up at Li Nantian: "if you insist on going up with him, then we will quit this task."


    Strength is not in a level at all. It''s just suicidal to meet the tough. Although the reward offered by Li Nantian is very exciting, the premise is that you can enjoy it.


    Outside the door, Li Chengyu patiently tells him to rest. He is no longer in the mood to listen to their discussion about how to kill Gu Nanxi. He reaches out his hands and pushes the door of Li Nantian''s office.


    Li Nantian and the man in black didn''t expect that there was someone eavesdropping outside the door. When they saw Li Chengyu, the man in black was very bad. He put his hand on his left side and wanted to take the guy.


    Li Nantian is also stunned at the moment when he sees Li Chengyu. He glimpses the action of the man in black and waves his hand slightly, organizing the action of the man in black.


    Looking at the action of the man in black, Li Chengyu turned to Li Nantian: "second uncle, I think we should have a good talk."


    Li Nantian and Li Chengyu looked at each other for a moment, then nodded: "OK."


    Then Li Nantian waved his hand to the man in black. After they left, the door of the office was closed again, leaving only two men to confront each other.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t know that there are people who are calculating their own lives, or that there are people who are fighting with their elders for her life.


    At this time, shiluodiya''s stores in Jiangcheng were almost crowded. Some customers of shiluodiya were more journalists.


    At the time when shiluodiya frequently dominates the headlines in Jiangcheng, all the newspapers hope to get some unusual information from here, so as to become the pioneer of the press tomorrow.


    But to their disappointment, shiluodiya kept silent at this time, especially Gu Nanxi, as the president, seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in front of reporters.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are now in a special room arranged by the police station. Here are the family of fan Yong and Yang Xuemei. Now, fan Yong and Yang Xuemei are punished for intentionally damaging the goodwill of others. Because of the huge amount involved, the court sentenced them to serve five years'' imprisonment. Now the police station detains them, which is also a disguised protection for them.


    Fan Yong is too emotional and has been taken to a specific prison by the police first, while Yang Xuemei stays in the room and looks at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou opposite. They are reluctant to say anything.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your child for you." As a mother, Gu Nanxi can understand Yang Xuemei''s worries at this time, "show yourself well and try to come out as soon as possible."


    Yang Xuemei smell speech, turn to look at Gu Nanxi, eyes complex, difficult way: "thank you."


    Because of Gu Nanxi, now she has divorced fan Yong as she wishes, just because Gu Nanxi entered the prison she thought she would never enter#####

 Chapter 326

    There are many, many, too many emotions accumulated in the heart, so that Yang Xuemei do not know how to express.


    However, no matter how much emotion she had in her heart, Gu Nanxi would not care. After she said that thank you, he and Lu Tingyu turned and walked out.


    "Why let her go?" Although Gu Nanxi didn''t show any special look on his face, Lu Tingyu still felt her mood fluctuation¡° Because of compassion? "


    Gu Nanxi stopped and looked at Lu Tingyu with his head tilted, "no, it''s not."


    Is it sympathy, is sympathizing with each other, see Yang Xuemei, Gu Nanxi will imagine, if at that time, Li family did not adopt themselves, whether his heart will become her like that, when he thought of this possibility, Gu Nanxi felt that the original pain seems to be nothing.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi and raises her eyebrows. It''s obvious that she hasn''t finished her words, but Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to talk about it. "Let''s go and see he Wenxin."


    Gu Nanxi said that he was under a lot of pressure because he wanted to revenge them again and again.


    When they arrived at the prison where he Wenxin was, they suddenly felt as if they were separated from each other. He Wenxin, who was once very angry, but full of hatred because of Gu Nanxi''s ridicule, had disappeared. Instead, he was a coward.


    At this time, he Wenxin had completely lost his original appearance. He was slovenly, his hair was in a mess, and there was a piece of black paint on it. He had a long beard, and his clothes were misplaced. He squatted in a corner of the room with his head down. He didn''t dare to look at people. He didn''t want to die with her at the banquet.


    When he noticed that someone was coming in the room, he raised his head and gave Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou a quick look. Soon he lowered his head and his body trembled slightly.


    Gu Nanxi looked at he Wenxin, "he Wenxin, don''t you have a lot to say to me? Now I''m in front of you. You can say anything you want? "


    He Wenxin''s body trembled as before, biting his lower lip tightly, saying nothing.


    "I don''t know what you have suffered in prison to become what you are now, but I don''t have any guilt in my heart. Everyone has to pay for what they have done. But I know that you can''t do it alone. Tell me, who are the people who deliberately put you and those reporters in? "


    He Wenxin looked up, tilted his head, and showed a specious smile to Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Nanxi looks in the eye, in the heart a tight¡° He Wenxin, don''t you think people who make the same mistakes as you pay for their own mistakes? "


    It was not he Wenxin who was able to create such a situation for the banquet that day, but the testimony of Fang min and song Qianqiu was obviously quite different, which not only failed to solve her doubts, but also made her more confused. That''s why she thought of coming here to ask he Wenxin.


    Although we have known for a long time that we may not be able to get the answer from here, the matter of he Wenxin always has to come to an end.


    However, judging from the current situation, he Wenxin refused to say anything as she expected.


    In this case, she has no need to stay here. She turns around and looks at Lu Tingyu, who is beside him, and goes out. Just at the last moment when they are about to step out of the cell, he Wenxin''s voice rings behind them.


    "Now no matter how you ask me, I won''t tell you the door, but I believe that when you do everything, the expression will be very funny, I will wait to see you cry, cry..."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu smell speech, turn head to he Wenxin''s direction to see one eye, only at this time of his back to them, nothing can see, only wantonly laughter in the air.


    Two people just came out of prison, but Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rang. When they took out their mobile phone, Gu Qingchuan''s name was beating and glowing.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other, and each other''s eyes have an unspeakable meaning.


    Connect the phone, Gu Qingchuan''s voice soon came from the phone, but did not say too much, just let Gu Nanxi hurry home, he has something important to say to her.


    Hang up the phone and put it away. Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou with a slight frown. He looks at Lu Tingyou thoughtfully¡° What do you say he wants me to do at this time? "


    When the company was in the most dangerous situation, Gu Qingchuan, a father, didn''t even call to care about it. Now that the crisis was about to pass, he called.


    Sympathy? Will it be too late.


    Lu Tingyu gently crossed Gu Nanxi''s frown and smoothed her brow¡° What do you want to do so much? If you go back, you will know everything. "


    Anyway, no matter what he does, it won''t have a great influence on her. That''s not good.


    When they arrived at the villa, Gu Nanxi found that not only Gu Qingchuan and Gu Yu were at home, but also Mo Siqi, who was on holiday, was at home. He just looked at her and Lu Tingyou standing in the living room with a slightly unnatural look.


    Gu Nanxi looks the same, pulling Lu Tingyu to sit down under the sofa beside him, "Dad, I''m still happy with my aunt Mo on holiday."


    Gu Qingchuan put a smile on his face and said vaguely¡° It''s OK, it''s OK, but how did Tingyu come back with you? "


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Gu Qingchuan with a smile¡° Dad, you don''t welcome me when you say that? "


    Lu Tingyu leaned lazily on the sofa, left and right on the back of the sofa, slightly holding Gu Nanxi in his arms.


    Mingming is just a very common posture, but he just sat down with the momentum of king in the world. Especially when he spoke, the corners of his eyes slightly tilted upward, and the light in his eyes flickered, which made Gu Qingchuan''s forehead sweat.


    He took a deep breath. After the panic in his heart passed, Gu Qingchuan squeezed out an ugly smile on his face and said unnaturally, "where, where, just thinking about Tingyu, you are in charge of such a big company as Xinghe. You must be very busy at ordinary times. How can you still have time to come back with Nanxi?"


    "Oh..." Lu Tingyu''s speech drew a long ending, and his eyes swept past the people in the room. He stopped for a moment on Gu Yu. Then he came back to Gu Nanxi, with a smile on his face, and looked at her eyes full of doting: "no matter how busy I am, no matter what happened, there is still time to accompany Nanxi, After all, she is my wife. "


    Facing Lu Tingyu''s sight, Gu Nanxi''s heart warms, and his fatigue and tension over the past few days can be relaxed.


    And the other people sitting in the room don''t feel as good as you. As soon as they freeze, they understand that Lu Tingyu is blaming them for not having a phone call when shiluodiya had an accident.


    At that time, there was something wrong with shiluodiya. It was so big that they were scared. Before they came back to their senses, Gu Nanxi made such a promise. Shiluodiya became a big black hole.


    Faced with a shiluodiya who didn''t know how much compensation to make, how could they be so smart.


    What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that there is still a Lu Tingyu behind Gu Nanxi. If he can''t make it, then even if they want to save it, they can''t save it.


    For a moment, except for the two people who were flirting with each other like no one else, no one spoke in the room, but it seemed a little embarrassed. After Mo Siqi''s eyes passed Gu Yu''s body, he raised a false smile on his face¡° Nanxi, it''s been a hard time for you. Your father and I were abroad, and we didn''t even know this happened. "


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi said, eyes to one side, since they came in, Gu Yu did not speak looked: "I thought Xiao Yu would call to tell you?"


    When Gu Nanxi said Xiaoyu, Gu Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and his body shrunk unconsciously, but he soon returned to normal.


    "He is still a child. He has never experienced such a thing before. He was stunned. When your father and I came back, we still scolded him. You said that this child, even if he had no experience in dealing with it, I could tell your father and me that it could help you, right?"


    Mo Siqi''s words are not clever, but three or two sentences will remove all their charges clearly, so that she can''t even retort.


    However, these are also disgusting enough. It''s clear that both sides are tearing their skin, and they can still regard as if nothing has happened. It''s really impossible to do ordinary acting without acting skills.


    But since they want to act, let''s do it.


    With a smile in Lu Tingyu''s eyes, Gu Nanxi turned to look at Gu Qingchuan and said, "Dad, I know you didn''t mean to. I believe if you knew these things in China at that time, you would help me."


    Gu Qingchuan heard that because Gu Nanxi respected his father after all, he was so considerate of himself, and his face was embarrassed. He nodded and his smile was almost overflowing.


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t confront Gu Nanxi in a positive way, so she attributed all her understanding to her respect for his father. However, Mo Siqi had dealt with Gu Nanxi and had a third understanding of her real temperament. Looking at her smile, not only did she not relax, but she became more and more tense. Looking at Gu Qingchuan just wanted to cut in and didn''t let him speak, But Gu Qingchuan''s words have already come out.


    "Of course, you are also my daughter. How can I not help you?"


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, his success flashed in his eyes, and his smile was more brilliant: "really? Now shiluodiya is looking for a new supplier of gems. He is about to sign a contract, but he still needs a sum of money. Dad, you will help me, won''t you


    "This..." Gu Qingchuan face smile frozen into ice, mosiqi face unchanged, but the heart flashed clear.


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi would really ask him to help him. Now he''s stuck in the air by his own words. It''s rather uncomfortable that he can''t go up or down#####

 Chapter 327

    Looking in the direction of landing Tingyu, he hopes that he can solve the problem for himself. However, Lu Tingyu''s eyes are only on Gu Nanxi, and he obviously doesn''t care about it.


    Opposite Gu Nanxi, looking at Gu Qingchuan with a pure face: "Dad, how much are you going to give me?"


    With so many people watching, Gu Qingchuan couldn''t even play tricks. He sighed deeply in his heart and stretched out five fingers powerlessly: "five..."


    One million words are in his throat. Before he starts, Gu Qingchuan is intercepted by Gu Nanxi and can''t say it any more.


    "500 million?" Gu Nanxi said in a loud voice, his eyes shining like an innocent child¡° Dad, you are so kind to me


    When Mo Siqi heard Gu Nanxi''s words, she couldn''t hide her surprise any more and said, "what, 500 million?"


    The figure of 500 million is really not small. Gu Yu can''t sit down and can''t help looking this way.


    "Cough cough..." Gu Qingchuan was choked by his own saliva, coughing constantly, but Gu Nanxi was still adding oil and vinegar there.


    "I always thought that you would not care about me when you had Xiaoyu. Dad, today I found out that you still care about my daughter. You can rest assured that with the 500 million yuan, I will save shiluodiya."


    Five hundred million, not to mention saving shiluodiya, is not difficult to create a shiluodiya again.


    Gu Nanxi''s face is full of bright smile and tears in her eyes. No matter how she looks, she is moved. But only Lu Tingyu, who is held by her hand, will know how happy she is at this time.


    The place where the two hands hold each other, Lu Tingyu estimates that his hand has been broken at the moment. He reaches out to take Gu Nanxi into his arms and gently slaps his hand on her back. This is the only way that Lu Tingyu can link her emotions for her now.


    Because Gu Nanxi was buried in Lu Tingyu''s arms, all the people in the living room heard was her sobbing voice. As for what she was sobbing, only she knew.


    Gu Qingchuan finally stopped coughing, shocked in the past, was Gu Nanxi to confuse the thinking is back to normal, toward the landing court excuse to see, embarrassed way¡° Nanxi, you just heard me wrong. I said five... "


    While Gu Qingchuan was talking, he noticed Lu Tingyou who was holding Lu Tingyou and patting him. He quickly changed his mouth: "50 million."


    Five hundred million. Even if he empties his family, he can''t get five hundred million.


    But after his words, Gu Nanxi didn''t come out of Lu Tingyu''s arms to answer him, which made Gu Qingchuan feel uneasy.


    "Nanxi..." he called Gu Nanxi''s name in a low voice. Gu Qingchuan''s face looked a little remorseful: "I know it''s dad who doesn''t use it. He can''t give you so much. You..."


    "It''s OK." Before Gu Qingchuan had finished his words, Gu Nanxi came out of Lu Tingyou''s arms and looked at him sincerely¡° Dad, you don''t have to blame yourself. 50 million is 50 million. I will remember your intention. "


    Gu Qingchuan is speechless, Mo Siqi is speechless, Gu Yu is speechless, and Gu Nanxi''s words are clearly the death of the 50 million.


    Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice, but selling good is not good. Gu Qingchuan doesn''t have the mood of reminiscence and performance. He takes two people to dinner directly, and let them drink with him at the table, so that when they leave, their steps are drifting. Finally, Lu Tingyu asks the family driver to come, so that they can leave.


    Of course, even if he was drunk, Gu Nanxi did not forget to let Gu Qingchuan give him the 50 million yuan.


    When I can''t see Gu''s villa any more, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi on the bus have already opened their eyes. They have a clear look. They don''t look drunk.


    "Do you think today''s family can''t sleep?" Gu Nanxi leans in Lu Tingyu''s arms and draws circles on him through Lu Tingyu''s shirt where no one can see him.


    At the thought of Gu Qingchuan and Mo Siqi''s heartache when they handed the check to them at that time, Gu Nanxi was very happy. Sure enough, the people he hated were very sad, and his mood would be much better.


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head and looked at the woman who made trouble on him¡° I don''t know if they can sleep or not. If you continue to be like this, we will be the ones who can''t sleep tonight. "


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is a little low. Gu Nanxi''s hand stops moving. He looks up at Lu Tingyu, facing his dark and deep eyes. It seems that there is a small flame in his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi is familiar with this kind of vision. He takes back his hand to make trouble. With a silly smile, he wants to take back his hand to make trouble, but he is caught.


    Feeling the softness in his hands, Lu Tingyu''s eyes became gentle, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    "With my understanding of Gu Qingchuan, if I don''t have any purpose, I won''t think of another daughter here."


    Especially at such a sensitive time.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi heart slightly some regret, if she lion big mouth will Gu Qingchuan to frighten, maybe he will tell his original purpose.


    But the regret didn''t last long, because the check in her pocket would be more likable than the purpose of appearing no matter what.


    When the two returned to each other''s room, Gu Nanxi still knocked in front of the computer with a check, so serious that he didn''t know when he would come.


    Under the light, her eyes are staring at the statistics of the shiluodi store on the computer this afternoon. Her slender eyelashes are thick and curly, and flicker up and down with her actions from time to time.


    After the video of the quarrel between fan Yong and Yang Xuemei was made public, although the sales performance of shiluodiya store did not rise, the number of customers who came to return the invoice decreased greatly, which reduced the pressure of shiluodiya''s cash flow to a certain extent.


    Because of the decision to recycle the jewelry at double price, shiluodiya has been under a lot of financial pressure recently, so Gu Nanxi only wants to blackmail Gu Qingchuan at night. Anyway, his money is also left by her mother, so it''s unnecessary to use it in vain.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, who was calculating intently in front of him, the smile on Lu Tingyou''s face gradually disappeared, his lips slightly pursed, and his brows unconsciously wrinkled.


    Intuition tells him that he doesn''t like her to focus too much on her own things, which will make him feel that there is no him in her eyes.


    "Why did you find out that you were so... Concerned about money before?"


    Think too love money is not a good word, Lu Tingyu head slightly deflection, think for a while to change a statement.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head with a slight expression.


    It seems that it''s the first time for them to listen to Lu Tingyu''s comment on her, or Gu Nanxi finds out that Lu Tingyu never really understands her.


    "Because money is important to me." Gu Nanxi thought about it and finally answered truthfully¡° It can help me do a lot of things. "


    Lu Tingyou didn''t answer. He went to Gu Nanxi and leaned down. Looking at the data in the chart on her computer, he was puzzled.


    As "Gu Nanxi", you should not be like a person who is short of money. It''s strange for someone who has never been short of money to say such words.


    "Isn''t that strange?" After reading the expression on Lu Tingyu''s face, Gu Nanxi stopped working. He took Lu Tingyu to one side of the bed and sat down, carefully observing the expression on his face.


    However, although Lu Tingyu''s expression seemed confused, he didn''t have such a feeling as disdain. Gu Nanxi was relieved to see it.


    "Were you short of money when you were a child?" Looking at Gu Nanxi''s look, Lu Tingyou hesitated for a long time before he spoke. He was very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting Gu Nanxi.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi said bluntly: "when I was a child, I was very short of money. At the most serious time, I was hungry for a week in a row."


    She has been in the orphanage since she can remember.


    That place can provide accommodation and food for the children without parents, but the food is enough for them to die of hunger. The taste of the rest of the food is not in their consideration.


    At that time, they often looked at the children outside the orphanage with delicious food in their hands and drooling, or looked at the toys in their hands and envied them. Just because of their current situation, it was not easy to buy snacks, toys or even to fill their stomach.


    Want and never get, that kind of life to bring children''s feeling is very shocking, so that she went to the Li family, but the heart of the desire for money has become more intense.


    Fortunately, because of her desire, she worked harder instead of losing her original intention like other children.


    The past was too deep for Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi fell into it unconsciously. Lu Tingyu sat and listened quietly. When her eyes caught a touch of pain from her face, she felt a little sad.


    Will Gu Nanxi into his arms, "well, those are in the past, now even if Gu Qingchuan do not give you money, do not still have me?"


    Lu Tingyou, the Gu family, has been to Gu Nanxi several times. He naturally knows that Gu Qingchuan doesn''t love Gu Nanxi as much as he shows. He just doesn''t think that he is so harsh on Gu Nanxi, a child.


    As soon as Lu Tingyou''s words came out, Gu Nanxi knew that he had misunderstood. However, according to the memory of Gu Nanxi in his mind, Gu Qingchuan really didn''t treat his daughter very well. Lu Tingyou''s saying this is not a mistake.


    "Yes, I''m not sad. Don''t I have you now?" Gu Nanxi said, holding Lu Tingyu''s lean waist with his backhand, he buried himself in his arms and took a deep breath.


    "And what was your old one like?" After listening to Gu Nanxi mention the past, Lu Ting doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity to get to know her when she was a child#####

 Chapter 328

    Gu Nanxi turned around, facing Lu Tingyu, raised his eyes and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu nodded and affirmed. In his dark eyes, he had an undisguised desire: "I want to know the real you in the past, those you I have never known."


    But after Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi didn''t answer immediately, and the room became a little silent.


    Two people just looked at each other, each other''s eyes are persistent, like a patient competition in general.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Nanxi to make a sound and open the dusty past.


    With Gu Nanxi''s description, Lu Tingyou''s hand holding Gu Nanxi is getting tighter and tighter


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu''s family, when Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou left, it was like frying the pot. Originally, they wanted Gu Nanxi to agree to do something. As a result, they didn''t know whether they had done it or not, and they took 50 million for her first. As soon as they thought about the money, Mo Siqi''s heart was aching. Which money originally belonged to Gu Yu.


    "You have to say it." Gu Qingchuan said that he started to sweep the table in front of him and swept all the teapots and cups to the ground.


    The crackling voice scared the chattering Mo Siqi, staring at Gu Qingchuan with big eyes, afraid to say more.


    In fact, Gu Qingchuan''s heart is in great pain after being cheated so much money by Gu Nanxi. But now these have become established facts. It''s useless to say more. It''s strange for Gu Qingchuan that Mo Siqi keeps talking.


    Gu Qingchuan''s face is not so good-looking, Mo Siqi stopped for a while to continue¡° So what do we do now? When he bought the jewelry at double price, he didn''t know what he thought. He made such a promise that shiluodiya would be bankrupt soon. Since someone wanted to buy it, if he didn''t sell it at this time, he would lose more. "


    Mo Siqi said while observing Gu Qingchuan''s face, get along for many years, she can know what Gu Qingchuan hate most.


    Sure enough, after Mo Siqi''s words, Gu Qingchuan''s face, which was not so good-looking, was even more ugly.


    "Nanxi is married to the Lu family now. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but you still have a son, but you don''t have anything?" Mo Siqi said, and did not forget to pull Gu Yu, who had never spoken, down in front of Gu Qingchuan to increase his sense of existence.


    "Nanxi and Gu Yu are both the species of Gu Qingchuan. You can''t ignore Xiao Yu just because you prefer Nanxi."


    After Mo Siqi''s words, Gu Qingchuan glanced at her, with a strong warning in her eyes. Mo Siqi stopped talking.


    "Xiaoyu, how do you deal with this matter?" Gu Qingchuan, Gu Yu''s silent son, had found out when he came back. He was only robbed of his mind by shiluodiya, so he was not in the mood to manage Gu Yu.


    But now that Mo Siqi has said that, he will express it.


    Gu Yu turned his head to Gu Qingchuan''s eyes. The confusion in his eyes gradually faded. As soon as he opened his mouth, Mo Siqi was so angry.


    "Shiluodiya is already a sister. No matter what we say now, it should be meaningless."


    That day, when they confronted each other, Gu Nanxi looked at him with cold eyes and told him in an absolute tone that he couldn''t go to Xiao. When Xiao thought about something that didn''t belong to him, Gu Yu knew that he was not Gu Nanxi''s opponent at all.


    Later, fan Yong appeared with a large number of people downstairs in shiluodiya, and what happened proved this point. In the face of danger, he did not have the courage to face some situations like Gu Nanxi.


    What makes him feel even more desperate is that he clearly knows the gap between the two, but he can''t do it if he wants to work hard.


    So when Gu Nanxi appeared at Gu''s home in the evening, he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Qingchuan''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. After he came back, Gu Nanxi''s words in shiluodiya naturally came to his ears.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Mo Siqi pulled Gu Yu''s clothes, threw an disapproving look at him, and then yelled at Gu Qingchuan¡° Your sister is also your father''s child. Naturally, she will listen to what your father says. There will be other words. If you say that to outsiders, they will think that your sister is not filial. Xiaoyu can''t talk nonsense for your sister''s sake. "


    Mo Siqi''s Dayi lingran at this time completely forgot who was saying that Gu Nanxi was a member of the Lu family three minutes ago.


    Gu Yu looked at Mo Siqi''s hypocritical face, and Gu Nanxi''s face appeared in his mind. For the first time, he had no words.


    Gu Qingchuan''s iron face was relieved after Mo Siqi said those words, looking at Gu Yudao¡° Xiaoyu, your mother is right. Your sister''s surname is Gu. She''s my daughter and I''m her father. I can still do this for him. "


    Gu Yu lowered his head and said, "if you really dare, why didn''t you say that when Gu Nanxi was in this place just now?".


    "Don''t think so much. You''ve been to silodia for so long. Tell me, if you were the president of silodia now, what would you do?"


    Gu Qingchuan said the atmosphere, eyes straight looking at Gu Yu, this let Gu Yu heart a Lin, just in the mind of those messy ideas also temporarily forget.


    Under Mo Siqi''s intense gaze, he opened his mouth¡° I think sylodya should be sold


    That night, the lights in one of the rooms in Lu''s old house stayed on all night.


    Gu Nanxi leans in Lu Tingyou''s arms, remembers the past, and selects some things that won''t be too exaggerated under the status of "Gu Nanxi" to listen to him.


    That kind of memory is very painful for anyone. What Gu Nanxi doesn''t know is that when she talks about those things, her body trembles unconsciously. Maybe she can''t feel it when she is in the memory, but Lu Tingyu, who is holding her tightly, feels it very obviously.


    "Because I felt the taste of no money when I was very young, so for me now, money is very important."


    Gu Nanxi looks at the crystal lamp with silver light on his head, but his mind seems to be back to her childhood, dark and bright, two opposite things constantly pulling her.


    Because too immersed in the past, even when tears from the eyes do not know.


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head, looked at the crystal clear tears, and looked into Nanxi''s eyes. Drop by drop, they fell down her cheek and onto his hand.


    Lu Tingyu only felt that his hand was icy.


    "Don''t say it." Looking at Gu Nanxi like this, Lu Tingyou only felt that he was deeply distressed.


    Did she cry?


    Think, Gu Nanxi raised a hand toward his face, touched a wet, this just know that when she didn''t know, tears had already betrayed her true feelings.


    "Nanxi, don''t cry. From now on, you have me by your side. I promise you that there will never be such a day in your life."


    Because of the great fluctuation of emotions, Lu Tingyu''s heart beat faster. Gu Nanxi''s mood gradually calmed down when he felt the steady provocation of Lu Tingyu''s heart.


    In the morning, when the sun shines through the bright window into the room, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu sit side by side on the bed, quietly holding each other, and no one speaks. But I think this moment will always stay in each other''s heart more deeply than other times.


    ¡ª¡ª


    With last night''s communication, although the two people went downstairs to eat as usual, they knew that there was something different in each other''s heart.


    "You really don''t want me to send you to the company?" Originally, according to Lu Tingyu''s idea, today is the first time that shiluodiya went to the company after she fell into the jewelry radiation cancer scandal. He was going to send her to the company, but Gu Nanxi refused.


    "No, really. I believe that after the video exposure of fan Yong and Yang Xuemei yesterday, we all know that shiluodiya has been wronged and will not go to the company for trouble again. "


    "But..." as long as one day is not sure that shiluodiya returns to normal, Lu Tingyu''s heart can not completely relax.


    "Nothing but, believe me." After one night''s communication, Gu Nanxi expressed the negative emotions stored in her heart. Now she just feels that the whole person is much more relaxed. In addition, shiluodiya will return to the right track again. She is very happy now, "and you accompany me every day during this period of time. I don''t want to be called the evil spirit of the country."


    What a metaphor!


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi with a smile on his face and says helplessly¡° There''s Lu Hao in the galaxy. You can rest assured. "


    Gu Nanxi muttered that she was more worried about him.


    "What..." Gu Nanxi''s voice is too small, Lu Tingyou didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Lu Tingyu said, holding Lu Tingyu''s waist in his hand, and pushing him to the car, he closed the door¡° Don''t worry. I can handle it myself. "


    Lu Tingyu sat in the car, looking at the other car opposite, waving to Gu Nanxi, and said with a smile¡° Honey, you cross the river and tear down the bridge. "


    Yesterday, she was so sad that she couldn''t do anything. She had to rely on him. Today, she didn''t want him. Lu Tingyu, who first tried this kind of gap, said that she was not used to it.


    In the face of his accusations, Gu Nanxi just smiles, takes the lead in starting the accelerator, and drives out in a flash.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Nanxi arrived at the company, Fang min, who had received the news, had already been waiting at the door of the company. Looking at her car coming, she quickly welcomed it, with an obvious smile on her face.


    Looking at the excitement on her face, Gu Nanxi''s heart also settled down a lot.


    Both of them didn''t say much. After Gu Nanxi got off the bus, they went to the company together.


    As soon as I entered the company, I saw that I was listless a few days ago as if frost had hit my colleagues. They all looked red. When I saw her coming, I cried excitedly¡° Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu... "


    Even uncle Jiang, who had always been calm, looked at her with tears in his eyes¡° Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu... "


    They looked into her eyes with excitement, excitement, even excitement#####

 Chapter 329

    Gu Nanxi looked at his smiling faces, but he couldn''t control them any more. He tilted his body and asked Fang min around him¡° What''s going on today? "


    When Yan Xi became Gu Nanxi, Fang min followed her all the time and was most familiar with her. At the moment, a big smile came out on her face, close to her ear, and said loudly, "our stock price has been trading up this morning."


    Stock price limit!


    Gu Nanxi was shocked and turned to face Fang min, but before Fang min could speak, a group of people behind her yelled out loud¡° Our stock has gone up the limit. "


    Listening to everyone''s voice, Gu Nanxi only felt that the nerve on her forehead was jumping suddenly. Happiness came too suddenly and fiercely. She had an unreal feeling.


    Those who wanted to make her fall in the dark now, not only did she not go bankrupt, she ushered in a historic moment.


    At this moment, both the people who used to be shiluodiya, the staff behind lingdun, and maybe they should all be called shiluodiya now, all gave a loud cheering, hugged each other, and there was no estrangement in the past.


    "Work hard today. I''ll treat you tonight." Looking at the cheering crowd, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help being rich: "after a while, you''ll find a place to eat whatever you want."


    In this way, everyone was more happy and yelled thank you to Mr. Gu.


    After cheering, Gu Nanxi and Fang min asked everyone to go back to work, while they entered Gu Nanxi''s office to discuss the next work.


    "Did Gu Yu or Gu Qingchuan do anything special?"


    Fang min just sat down and was stunned when he heard Gu Nanxi''s words. It''s time to discuss the company''s affairs. Why did he turn to Gu Yu.


    However, since Gu Nanxi asked, she would not hide anything. She reported Gu Yu and Gu Qingchuan''s actions to Gu Nanxi during her absence.


    Listening to Fang min''s words, Gu Nanxi lowers his head and uses his pen in front of him. On the surface, it seems that there is nothing special, but Gu Nanxi has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Fang Min said, looking at Gu Nanxi''s look, hesitated¡° Mr. Gu, is there anything wrong? "


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head and does not speak. He recalls what happened when he arrived at Gu''s home yesterday. He still finds no clue and doesn''t think about it at all.


    "What do you think of your future work?"


    Although today''s share price of shiluodiya has risen by the limit, Gu Nanxi can clearly feel its deficiency from this incident. It is just a temporary problem of jewelry suppliers, which has caused so much damage to the company. What about in the future


    If shiluodiya wants to become bigger, it can''t do without its own exclusive supplier. It will not only affect the basic operation of the store, but also the supply of raw materials may be attacked at any time. It''s shiluodiya''s breakthrough point. This time, it''s a good example.


    "Supplier." Fang min was silent for a while. He looked up at Gu Nanxi and said firmly¡° Now the most important thing is to find a supplier that belongs to sylodia. "


    Gu Nanxi lips slightly pursed, eyes flashed a streamer, silent color way¡° Go on


    "It was only the video of fan Yong and Yang Xuemei that was exposed yesterday. Today, the stock price of shiluodiya rises by the limit. This shows that, despite the negative news of jewelry radiation causing cancer, customers themselves recognize shiluodiya''s jewelry."


    Because of its recognition, it is only after confirming that the jewelry has no radiation that it will retain the jewelry that it has already purchased, or make a new purchase on the basis of it. Therefore, the stock price of shiluodiya will have been limited at the beginning of the market this morning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Nanxi and Fang min here are discussing a new round of policy-making on the current situation of shiluodiya. The first thing Lu Tingyou does when he comes to the company is


    "Make a statistics of all the assets in my name..."


    Lu Tingyu just sat down and gave such an order to Lu Hao who just knocked on the door.


    Far away, Lu Hao, who has not yet come to Lu Tingyou, can''t help but feel a little stunned when he hears the news¡° What did you just say? "


    Lu Tingyu was sitting on the rotating chair, leaning back, very lazy¡° I want you to make a statistics of all the assets in your name. "


    Now Lu Hao can be sure that he didn''t hear it wrong.


    "Is there any special need?"


    If there is nothing special, there is no need to count Lu Tingyu''s assets. After all, there is not a saying that he does not have enough money.


    "Special things." Lu Tingyu nodded: "yes."


    From yesterday when I heard Gu Nanxi talking about the past, Lu Tingyu suddenly had this idea in his heart. He wanted to wait until he went with her, but today he insisted on going to the company alone.


    Since she was so independent, he had to do the rest to make her more comfortable.


    Lu Hao stares at Lu Tingyu carefully for a while. After confirming that he doesn''t have a fever, he nods: "OK, but it takes a lot of time."


    Stock funds, real estate, personal property, corporate dividends


    There are a lot of these things in Lu Tingyou''s name. Even if it''s just statistics, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Lu Tingyu nodded: "OK, but as soon as possible."


    Because he wanted to surprise Gu Nanxi, now he can''t wait to see the expression on her face when she saw these things.


    "The supplier is very important to the present shiluodiya. Who do you think is the best person to find its supplier?"


    In the office, after a series of discussions, the two people will make a general arrangement for the operation of the company in the next period of time, but they are not sure who is going to find the supplier.


    Because it''s so important to the present sylodya.


    Fang min takes the hand of the document, puts the document on the table, raises his head with an air of self-confidence, meets Gu Nanxi''s eyes, and firmly opens his mouth¡° I don''t know


    Yu Gong, during Gu Nanxi''s absence, she was the only one in charge of the company. It can be said that except Gu Nanxi, she is the most familiar person with shiluodiya.


    In private, the scandal of shiluodiya is related to her to a large extent. It is necessary to avoid her suspicion before thoroughly clearing her suspicion.


    Looking at each other, Gu Nanxi quickly understands what Fang min thinks. He smiles in his eyes, but slowly shakes his head, which makes Fang min not understand.


    "Mr. Gu, this is..."


    Gu Nanxi''s action and her eyes are totally different. Before she says her intention, Fang min is not sure what she means.


    Four eyes gaze, no one speaks, the air flow in the room seems to slow down, and finally stagnate.


    Fang min''s heart is beating violently. She suddenly feels that the current situation is absurd. She believes that Gu Nanxi''s cleverness will surely understand why she chooses herself. However, she neither agrees nor refuses, so she hangs her in the air. If she doesn''t come down from the mountain, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "Angry? Think I''m still doubting you? " Just when Fang min could not help it, Gu Nanxi opened his mouth with a clear smile in his eyes.


    Fang min''s face was slightly heavy and he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Nanxi leaned back on the swivel chair, slightly lazy. He raised his hand to open the drawer, pulled out a document from it, turned to look at Fang min, and then handed the document to her.


    Fang min took the document and glanced at it. At one glance, her body became stiff, and her hand with the document unconsciously aggravated.


    Because all the items listed in the document are her work and rest itinerary in the latest period of time, I believe no one will calm down after knowing that she has been followed all day.


    Fortunately, Fang min''s mind is strong enough, and his mood soon calms down. Looking at Gu Nanxi opposite him, he says, "since you doubt me, why do you give me this thing?"


    Gu Nanxi smile slightly convergence, toward Fang min, hands spread, "obviously, it is because of your doubt lifted, so this thing will be in your hands."


    Fang min shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    Memory retrogression, back to the day when she was in the hospital, she and Lu Hao song Qianqiu had different opinions. They knew in each other''s hearts that neither she nor Lu Hao had been released from suspicion, so she volunteered to leave for a period of time. Now Gu Nanxi came to tell her that her suspicion had been removed. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Or a new round of testing?


    "You and Lu Hao are both from the old man. You are like Lu Hao to me. They are very important to me. So when you two hold different opinions, we can''t trust or doubt anyone unilaterally."


    Fang min was silent and did not speak, because what Gu Nanxi said was true.


    "But people are biased. It''s like Ting Yu trusting Lu Hao. I trust you."


    Fang min looks at Gu Nanxi, who is sitting behind her desk. The sunlight comes into the room from behind her, and gives her white suit and black hair a golden light. The corners of her mouth rise and outline a light arc. Her dark eyes are looking at her.


    Say "I trust you.".


    At this moment, Fang min felt his heart beat faster for several minutes, and his throat was a little dry. He said with difficulty, "where are the suppliers?"


    "Let uncle Jiang find the supplier. He is more familiar with it. The scandal has just passed. There are still many things to do in the company. I can''t help myself. You''d better stay and help me


    Fang min did not move, looked down at his hands on his knees, and for the first time spread from his heart.


    "Mr. Gu, I..."


    "However, you have to pay attention to this matter before you have a thorough investigation."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words came out, his face seemed dignified from talking about it. Now when he heard Gu Nanxi say so, he laughed: "it''s natural."#####

 Chapter 330

    As long as we can''t find out this matter, then her suspicion will always be there.


    A few days ago the heart of the crux to open, Fang min''s mood is much better, just in two people joking, knocking on the door but interrupted their conversation.


    "Come in." Gu Nanxi called to the door.


    Seeing that someone was coming to talk about work with Gu Nanxi, Fang min got up and said, "in that case, I''ll go to work first."


    Gu Nanxi nodded to the secretary who came in¡° What can I do for you


    The secretary looked at Gu Nanxi, who looked pretty good, and hesitated for a moment¡° A notice has just come that someone is going to reconvene the board of directors? "


    Fang min, who has not yet gone out, stops when he hears this. His eyes sweep past Gu Nanxi. Then he looks at the secretary¡° You''re sure you''re not mistaken. "


    Gu Nanxi looked at Fang Min: "what''s the problem?"


    Instead of answering Gu Nanxi''s question, he turned to the Secretary and said, "why didn''t you mention it before?"


    Shiluodiya clearly stipulates that the general meeting of the board of directors needs to be put on the agenda one week in advance, which is convenient for the directors to prepare for the meeting.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t come to the company recently. I don''t know what meetings the company has to hold today. It''s normal, but Fang min is in the company every day. What important things happen in the company every day is very clear.


    But she didn''t know anything about what the Secretary said just now. Isn''t that surprising?


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, eyebrow micro Cu, eyes burning value in front of his secretary: "in the end what''s going on?"


    But Mi seemed to shake his head and wrinkle his face tightly: "I don''t know what''s going on. People in the meeting room have just informed me that it''s time for the board of directors to hold. All the directors have arrived. Let me call you."


    The Secretary heard that because it was Gu Nanxi''s temporary meeting. After all, the relationship was not in the company during this period of time. It''s not strange to break the rules suddenly. Who knows that things are not like this now.


    In the eyes of Fang min and Gu Nanxi, the Secretary''s face is more and more red. He just mumbles, but he can''t say anything clearly.


    "Forget it." Gu Nanxi pushed his hands and stood up from his chair. "Since everyone is waiting, I''ll go and have a look."


    At the same time, in the office of the president of Hengya group, Li Chengyu sat in a corner of the office, looking at the sofa, red eyes, full of blood Li Nantian, gloomy face, chest constantly ups and downs.


    After a night of fighting, there is no good place in the room. Scattered documents are scattered around the room. The collapsed sofas and chairs are in a mess. Some places are even broken. But these are not as good as Li Nantian''s ugly face.


    When Li Chengyu is looking directly at Li Nantian, Li Nantian''s eyes are also staring at Li Chengyu.


    "Are you in love with Gu Nanxi, too?"


    Li Chengyu''s color is miniature. Don''t look at Li Nantian''s eyes: "No."


    "You lied." Li Chengyu''s words just finished, Li Nantian flatly vetoed him¡° If you don''t like her, why do you really help her


    Li Chengyu''s face is slightly hot. Reason tells him that he should refute Li Nantian''s words, but he can''t say what he says.


    The heart is slightly a little loose, Li Nantian''s words ring out in the mind again and again, he likes her?


    Li Nantian is used to seeing the wind and rain. Looking at Li Chengyu''s appearance, there is nothing he doesn''t understand. He swore in a low voice: "he is really a fox."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In Lu Tingyu''s office of Xinghe group, Lu Hao put the statistics documents on Lu Tingyu''s desk and sat down on the sofa casually. "How can I suddenly think of statistics?"


    Lu Tingyou did not answer, still looking at the hands of the document.


    Lu Hao, who couldn''t get an answer, didn''t care either. He felt his nose and guessed, "is it difficult for the company to make new investment recently?"


    Just now with the assets of Star River group, no matter what kind of investment it is, it doesn''t need the president to raise money by smashing the pot and selling iron, does it?


    Lu Tingyou smell speech, lift Mou not quick to see Lu Hao one eye, voice light: "give Nanxi."


    "South..." Lu Hao just said a word and choked his saliva. He coughed for a long time. Looking at Lu Tingyu, his eyes were full of incredible words¡° For my sister-in-law. "


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu''s face was expressionless, and his answer was loud: "Nanxi and I are married. Isn''t it reasonable to give our property to our wife?


    Of course, in the end, he loves her and trusts her, so he is willing to give everything to her.


    Lu Hao''s face became a little strange when he heard that. Do you really want to do that? "


    Among the rich and powerful families, although they have ended their marriage, most of their properties are managed by themselves and will not be handed over to the other party. However, Lu Tingyu now tells him that he will give all his properties to Gu Nanxi. It''s strange that Lu Haoneng is not frightened.


    Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment. He sat straight behind the big desk and looked at Lu Hao with dark and sharp eyes: "if you marry Qianqiu, won''t you give her the property?"


    When it comes to song Qianqiu, Lu Hao''s expression and smile are a little bitter. "I don''t know if she and I have a future. It''s no use thinking so much now."


    They both know better than anyone that song Qianqiu has only Lu Tingyu in his heart. Even if she is rejected by him now, if she doesn''t give up, only she knows.


    "If you like it, try hard. No one knows what the final result will be until the end? Or how could you know that she didn''t have you in her heart? "


    Lu Tingyu''s voice in the office is still cold, resolute and silent.


    Shiluodiya, when Gu Nanxi and Fang min appear at the door of the conference room, he just meets Gu Yu who comes in a hurry.


    Two people are standing at the door of the conference room at the same time, but the door is only your big. Two people walk side by side, and it seems crowded to walk in at the same time.


    The directors sitting in the meeting room, thinking about the sudden meeting of the board of directors today, were a little nervous. Now looking at the old lady of Gu''s family, the second young master gathered in his heart, and his worry became even more serious.


    It''s strange that Gu Yu, a son of Gu''s family, is able to get better when they fight for a company, not to mention that Gu Yu is an illegitimate child.


    Looking at Gu Yu standing in front of him, the corner of Gu Nanxi''s lips was slightly raised, the tip of his brow was slightly picked, and a flash of streamer flashed quickly¡° It''s just in time. "


    Even she was suddenly informed to come, but Gu Yu also pinched the time to come, it seems that these people pinched the right time.


    Gu Nanxi''s tone has a faint smell of gunpowder. Although it''s very light, how can the directors who have been cultivated in the meeting room not hear it.


    One by one, they raised their ears and waited for Gu Yu to answer. Fortunately, a century''s play was staged in front of them. After all, such a play used to be performed in the company.


    In the eyes of the public, Gu Yu, who had been choking for meeting Gu Nanxi, lowered his head and didn''t look at Gu Nanxi¡° OK, OK. "


    His voice was low and steady, giving people a feeling of powerlessness, which disappointed the directors who were preparing to watch the "good play". Even Fang min was surprised to see Gu Yu.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a look at Gu Yu. He sipped his lips and didn''t speak. For a moment, he took the lead to step into the meeting room.


    The high-heeled shoes on the ground make a rattling sound. Gu Nanxi passes by the positions of the directors, goes to his own position and sits down.


    His eyes glided over the directors one by one, his chin raised, and his cold voice rang out in the air: "come on, who is going to hold the emergency meeting?"


    As Gu Nanxi spoke, his eyes swept over the major shareholders of shiluodiya one by one, hoping to see which of them proposed to hold the board meeting this time.


    Just after Gu Nanxi''s words, the eyes of several directors who were swept by her eyes all showed a blank. You look at me, I look at you. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on.


    As time went by, no one stood up in the meeting room. When the directors were surprised, they could not help whispering and whispering.


    "That''s interesting." Gu Nanxi said, his hands on the table beat from time to time, which seemed to beat in the hearts of the directors¡° No one answered yes? That means that there is no need to hold today''s meeting at all, so... "


    Gu Nanxi said, the Afterword sounded over the conference room, and his eyes stopped on Gu Yu on his left.


    Feeling the eyes projected on him, Gu Yu''s body moved unconsciously, but still didn''t move.


    "Then it''s over..."


    "I asked for it."


    As Gu Nanxi''s words were about to finish, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Before Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Gu Qingchuan appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In the eyes of the public, Hu Qingchuan went to Gu Nanxi, looked at her condescensively, and repeated: "I asked for the board meeting."


    "Reason." Gu Nanxi''s face remains unchanged, and her pretty face is tight. Even if she just sits there, it will not make people feel the slightest weak: "the company has a system of the company. No matter who wants to reconvene the board of directors, it must be reported a week in advance before it is held. Even I can''t violate the rules."


    Not even if he was her father.


    The night before, there was a scene in front of Lu Tingyu. The two men, father and daughter, were facing each other in a split second. The next second they were going to fight.


    Shen turned around and looked at the directors at his desk. He twisted his brows and said coldly, "I don''t understand the principle of emergency power. Now I have a hard wing. I''m going to teach your father a lesson."


    Gu Qingchuan said, looking at Gu Nanxi with great confidence. There are so many people here. He doesn''t believe Gu Nanxi dares to fight against him unless she doesn''t want to be Gu Qingchuan''s daughter#####

 Chapter 331

    At the moment, there is no Lu Tingyu here, which makes Gu Qingchuan forget temporarily. Gu Nanxi''s identity is not only Gu''s daughter, but also Lu Tingyu''s wife, Lu''s little wife.


    Gu Qingchuan stands there complacent, imagining that he is about to get it. He is very proud. But the next moment, Gu Nanxi''s voice breaks his illusion.


    "The company has its articles of association, even if you are my father. It is because you are my father that I am more strict with you. "


    In front of everyone''s face, Gu Nanxi''s voice is cold and firm, which makes people feel that there is no room for moderation, but it won''t make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, his heart is more comfortable.


    After all, they are all managers of the company. Naturally, they understand that if they want to manage others, they should manage themselves well.


    "You..." Gu Qingchuan looks at Gu Nanxi''s face, looks at Gu Nanxi''s stubborn face and moves his lips. He is more sure that what Mo Siqi said last night is right.


    I don''t know when, Gu Nanxi has already been out of his control.


    What''s more embarrassing to him is that so many people here are looking at him and they see that he can''t even discipline his own daughter, so what will they think of him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingchuan suddenly changed his face and said to the people below in a very painful voice, "as a group director, I naturally know it''s not good to do this. It''s just me, I get rid of "


    Gu Qingchuan believes that Gu Nanxi will no longer be in the mood to pursue this matter after he has finished that matter.


    Looking at Gu Qingchuan, I''m still a shareholder of the company. I can''t watch you do something wrong and do something sorry to everyone.


    Gu Qingchuan''s words changed so fast that Gu Nanxi didn''t understand what he was saying, so he called him Lian, who was sitting under him


    They didn''t understand that they were not so arrogant towards Gu Nanxi just now. They put on a bad father''s appearance. Now they are going to take the affectionate route


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes wandered around Gu Qingchuan''s complacent face and noticed the complacency in his words. He lowered his head for a moment, then looked up at the directors sitting below and said calmly, "I don''t understand what you said, but now that everyone is here, let''s talk about what I did to harm the interests of the group, and finally let everyone judge."


    "You say you..." Gu Qingchuan said, pointing to Gu Nanxi, as if she had done something heinous: "why don''t you admit it when it comes to the end? Nanxi, you really make my father sad."


    Gu Qing''s voice has always been dignified. No matter what he does, if people who don''t know his true face listen to him, they feel very convincing. Especially now when he says those specious words in such a tone, it makes people can''t help but believe him, but it makes Gu Nanxi sick.


    "Don''t be so evasive when you say something directly."


    Obviously nothing happened. When he said that, he felt that the sky was going to collapse.


    And looking back on recent events, Gu Nanxi doesn''t think he has anything to review.


    Even the recent scandals have passed. They have not brought any negative impact on the company. On the contrary, they have allowed the stock price to rise to its peak.


    It''s like knowing what Gu Nanxi thinks in his heart. There''s a smile on Gu Qingchuan''s mouth. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi''s eyes, I would never have noticed.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is a little uneasy, especially when she sees Gu Yu shaking his head in the corner. This feeling is even stronger, but she has no way to stop it.


    There was a director waiting for a long time, but he didn''t hear Gu Qingchuan continue to speak. He was a little impatient and said coldly, "old Gu, if you have anything to say, what''s the matter with half of what you say?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Yes, yes..." once someone spoke, the following people were in line with: "Mr. Gu, if you have anything, just say it directly."


    Looking at the reactions of the shareholders, Gu Qingchuan felt proud in his heart, and his deep feeling on his face became more and more painful, "because I found that Nanxi had quietly sold shiluodiya behind our back."


    When the words came out, they started the huge waves. They all looked at Gu Nanxi one after another, and the words in their eyes were unbelievable: "how can this be possible?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. Mr. Gu, have you made a mistake?"


    The negative news has just passed, the stock price has just risen, shiluodiya has just got better, and everything is developing in a good direction. How can Gu Nanxi sell the company secretly.


    Gu Qingchuan is satisfied with the reaction of the people. How deep their trust in Gu Nanxi is. When they find that they have been cheated, people''s reaction will be more intense.


    So in order to make the reaction more intense, Gu Qingchuan said in a more painful voice: "if I didn''t hear it and see it with my own eyes, how could I talk nonsense about such things. After all, I''m Nanxi''s father. How can I deliberately slander my daughter? "


    Gu Qingchuan said, his mood seems to be too painful, and maybe he is too disappointed with Gu Nanxi. He can''t say any more. He turned his back and didn''t even want to look at her.


    All the directors were shocked. Looking at Gu Qingchuan''s sad appearance, they seemed to believe it. Especially when Gu Nanxi didn''t say a word when he heard this, his idea became more firm.


    But after a while, the situation changed dramatically, which was very bad for Gu Nanxi. Fang min looked at Gu Nanxi, who had not spoken all the time, and was more worried. Only at this time, she could not help her except watching.


    Gu Qingchuan is very proud. He looks coldly towards Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi lowers his head. At this time, no one can see clearly the look on her face.


    "Nanxi..." in the eyes of the people, Gu Qingchuan trembled and turned his head, grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand on the table, and wrinkled his old face¡° That''s the only thing your mother left you. You said that even if you have done something wrong, you can''t sell it if you need money. "


    It can be said that this is very skillful. What we are doing is the core figure of shiluodiya. What happened to our company is very clear. We can''t be clear. When we hear Gu Qingchuan''s words, our face looks like a palette, and the color of hesitation is all on our face.


    Just in the sight of others, Gu Nanxi moved his body, reached out and grasped Gu Qingchuan''s hand. In his unbelievable eyes, little by little, he pushed Gu Qingchuan''s hand away.


    "Nanxi, you..." Gu Qingchuan looked at his hand pushed away. His face was full of surprise. At the same time, his heart suddenly jumped and lost its original rhythm.


    "Do something wrong?" The clear voice becomes cold. Gu Nanxi gets up and stares at Gu Qingchuan with deep eyes, which makes him shiver involuntarily, because Gu Nanxi''s eyes are as sharp as a sharp knife at the moment.


    "Can''t my father feel guilty when he says that?"


    In the early morning, the board of directors was about to hold a meeting. In front of so many people, she denounced that she had sold the company. I think it''s true.


    Only different from what Gu Qingchuan said is that the person who sold shiluodiya was not Gu Nanxi, but Gu Qingchuan who was in front of her.


    Shiluodiya was once saved by Gu Nanxi''s mother with painstaking efforts in order to leave it to her daughter, so that she could have a dependence in the future. As a result, Gu Qingchuan, who was so conscientious, not only sold it privately, but also planted the accusation on her.


    Think of the memory of that gentle wise woman, Gu Nanxi hate teeth itch.


    When you heard Gu Nanxi''s words, many intricate expressions flashed on your faces. One by one, you stood up from your seats and looked at Gu Qingchuan with strange eyes¡° Lao Gu, what did the president just say? "


    Although one by one mouth asked what meaning, but the face of his heart but all kinds of speculation truthfully written in his face.


    Gu Qingchuan felt guilty when he was seen by people with colorful eyes. He trampled on the embarrassment in his heart, but his voice became more and more painful¡° All of you are parents. You know how to be a father. If something like this didn''t happen, how could you deliberately frame your daughter? But I didn''t expect that... "


    Did not think of what Gu Qingchuan did not say, but the meaning of the words is still very obvious.


    People''s eyes twinkled, and they kept going back and forth between Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan. This time, they didn''t rush to say anything.


    Gu Nanxi after two generations, shameless people see more, but when such a person once again appeared in his side, the heart of the nausea did not reduce.


    "Generally, a father will not frame his daughter, but Gu Qingchuan, are you a normal person?"


    According to the memory in my mind, if not for Gu Qingchuan''s malicious connivance, how could Gu Nanxi be so strange and stupid.


    "You love my daughter and won''t set me up, but every word you say reflects my bad moral character. If you really love your daughter''s father, can you say such a thing?"


    "You..." Gu Qingchuan didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi would use his words to fight against him. For a moment, his blood rose and his old face turned red. He raised his hand and wanted to fight Gu Nanxi in the face.


    Fang min in the side to see the heart, don''t think, jump up, rushed to Gu Nanxi in front of, ready to block for her this next slap.


    Gu Nanxi grabs Fang min''s hand and wants to pull her away from his face. However, Fang min''s body seems to be nailed somewhere. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t push it away.


    Just thought that would fall on the face of the slap did not fall, Fang min just feel a gust of wind swept from his face, did not wait for her reaction, in front of the shadow has disappeared.


    Gu Qingchuan and Fang min open their eyes. Gu Qingchuan''s raised hand falls on a few centimeters above Fang min''s cheek, trembling slightly. It seems that they are going to fight down, but they are held back by the host.


    Fang min is about to raise his hand to push Gu Qingchuan''s hand away, but before he can move, Gu Nanxi moves more quickly and pushes Gu Qingchuan''s hand away from him.


    "How to say, but just want to hit people?" Gu Nanxi goes to Gu Qingchuan and throws Gu Qingchuan''s hand to the other side.


    "How did you get annoyed when you were told that you had something on your mind?" Gu Nanxi raised his head and said, "Gu Qingchuan, frame up her own daughter. You are not worthy of being a father. In marriage, you are cheating and not worthy of being a husband. You don''t even have the basic courtesy and integrity. You''re not even worthy of being a human being. I''m afraid my mother''s wrong choice in this life is to be with you. For Gu Nanxi, as your daughter, It''s the worst sorrow of her life. "


    If not for Gu Qingchuan''s free range, if not for Gu Qingchuan''s flower heart and hypocrisy, Gu Nanxi would not have been like that, and finally lost his life.


    These words can be said to be extremely important. Everyone here believes that the relationship between Gu''s father and daughter will never be harmonious again after today.


    "Gu Nanxi, since you say so, I don''t have to worry about our father daughter relationship. You''d better not talk too much. Let''s see what this thing is saying first."


    Gu Qingchuan said, raised his hand from the back of the Secretary''s hand took a document, did not look at it, in front of everyone''s face fell on the table in front of Gu Nanxi, "mouth long in your own body, how do you say, I can''t care, but I have done things will not rely on it."#####

 Chapter 332

    Gu Qingchuan turned and looked at the directors standing in front of him and craned their necks to look at them. "Anyway, everyone is here. You can see who is signing the document that sold shiluodiya."


    As soon as Gu Qingchuan''s words were finished, people thought that the reason for today''s meeting of the board of directors was not the change of ownership of the group.


    Think of here, we have to recall, one by one to rush towards Fang min''s direction, in an instant will Fang min''s hand that has not read the contract to rob the past.


    However, it took more than ten minutes to see it. One by one, his eyes turned towards Gu Nanxi. Due to Gu Nanxi''s cold look, he didn''t speak. Nevertheless, the struggle between his eyebrows was very obvious.


    Fang min thought of what in the heart, a jump in the heart, hurriedly took the contract back, opened quickly looked at.


    Soon Fang min''s eyes widened. Like those directors, he looked up at Gu Nanxi with a stiff look. "Mr. Gu, this..."


    Working with Gu Nanxi for such a long time, Fang min is naturally very familiar with Gu Nanxi''s handwriting. When you open the document, you can see that the handwriting on the contract is the same as Gu Nanxi''s handwriting. In other words


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, but the smile on her lips was cold but full of sarcasm. Without Fang min''s words, she naturally understood that if she didn''t have any preparation, how could Gu Qingchuan make such a big noise and be willing to perform so hard.


    It was at this time that Gu Nanxi suddenly understood the reason why Gu Qingchuan had to go back to dinner in the middle of the night yesterday. Naturally, he also understood why Gu Yu didn''t speak much or often disappeared when he went there yesterday.


    Head slightly deflection, toward the corner of Gu Yu to see, and Gu Yu in her look over, but don''t with her eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, should you give us an explanation?"


    "Yes, the company is not your own. How to do it? Will you give us an explanation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanxi knew in his heart what was the signature on the document, but these directors didn''t know what was going on.


    One by one when they know that the company has been sold, they are like eating gunpowder. After all, the company is involved in their respective interests, but they will not keep silent because of Gu Nanxi''s cold eyes.


    Fang min didn''t speak, but just kept giving her eyes to Gu Nanxi. Although she believed that Gu Nanxi would not do such a thing, the black and white annexation contract was in front of her. If Gu Nanxi could not give a satisfactory explanation to the directors present, it would not be easy for her to walk out of the meeting room today.


    "To whom was sylodya sold?"


    The fact that the company has been sold is doomed, and the involvement between the thorough cut-off and Gu Qingchuan has already written a good ending. Gu Nanxi is most concerned about who bought the company now.


    In Jiangcheng, there are not many people who know her identity and status, dare to do it, and have the ability to do it. The person who has the ability and the idea is


    "Yes..."


    "It''s me."


    Gu Qingchuan''s words just began. The door of the conference room was pushed open again. A familiar male voice came into Gu Nanxi''s ears, which confirmed her conjecture.


    The directors of the meeting room suddenly burst into the meeting room, dressed in black and with a great reputation, playing drums in their hearts. Look at me and I''ll look at you. All of them seemed dumb for a while.


    Gu Qingchuan looked at Chi Yu coming in, and his smile flashed by, as if he had seen the God of wealth. He hurriedly welcomed him: "you are here."


    Before making such a decision, today''s scene was in Gu Qingchuan''s imagination, so when he was questioned by Gu Nanxi, he didn''t panic at all, because he knew that under such circumstances, as long as Chi Yu appeared to testify for him, Gu Nanxi could not escape the charge of selling the group.


    So when looking at Chi Yu, the tight lines on Gu Qingchuan''s face suddenly disintegrate, and his attitude towards Chi Yu is as humble and gentle as that towards the president of the state.


    By the time Chi Yu stood in front of him, Gu Nanxi''s surprise had completely faded. He stood there without expression, his eyes dark and deep.


    But she can keep calm. Fang min, who had seen it before but didn''t know much about it, widened her eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi. "President Gu, this is not that..."


    Fang min had been on guard against Chi Yu. Although he didn''t know him very well, he knew him three times. It''s strange to see him here at this time. At the same time, he knew that today, whether it was shiluodiya or Gu Nanxi, it was dangerous.


    Gu Nanxi did not answer Fang min''s words, looking at Chi Yu, "I thought we were friends."


    Yesterday, when Chi Yu rescued her, Gu Nanxi said that when he regarded Chi Yu as a friend, although to a large extent, he was thanking Chi Yu for his kindness of saving the people, to some extent, he expected Chi Yu to let go of himself, shiluodiya and Lu Tingyu for the sake of "friends".


    She thought that with Chi Yu''s intelligence, she could understand what she was thinking, so when he answered well, Gu Nanxi felt ecstatic.


    Just don''t want to, her thought is her thought after all.


    "Friends are friends, business is business." Chi Yu didn''t seem to notice what Gu Nanxi thought in his heart at all. He said without expression¡° You shouldn''t mix your personal feelings with too much


    Gu Nanxi opened his mouth slightly, and his face was a little sad.


    While they were talking, Gu Qingchuan''s mind finally calmed down from seeing Chi Yu''s "surprise". What was left was not surprise, but shock.


    Since Chi Yu is Gu Nanxi''s friend, how can he buy shiluodiya from his own hands and promise to help him testify against Gu Nanxi?


    Is it not that this is Gu Nanxi''s trap? Before she wants to deal with her, she has set a trap for herself. That''s why the person who jumped into the trap today is not Gu Nanxi, but he?


    Gu Qingchuan was startled by the thought in his heart. He looked back and forth at the two people. He just looked at the situation between them, but it seemed to be different from what he thought?


    "Mr. Chi, do you know Xixi?"


    When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, Gu Nanxi''s eyes were even colder, as if he were insulted.


    Just at this time, all Gu Qingchuan''s mind is in Chi Yu''s heart, and Gu Nanxi''s cold eyes have greatly reduced his effect.


    Chi Yu''s eyes intertwined with Gu Nanxi, "of course, we are friends."


    In a word, it can be regarded as an answer to the two questions of Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t feel much, but Gu Qingchuan listened to the whole person''s stiffness. His cold sweat poured out from his back, and soon his clothes were half wet. His eyes looked at Chi Yu, and he wanted to say something. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Don''t you really want to know who sold the company?" Chi Yu smiles at Gu Nanxi, turns around and faces the directors who are looking at him. In their sincere expression, he smiles.


    Gu Qingchuan saw Chi Yu''s smile, and he was not at ease, but more uneasy.


    "Chi Yu, you can''t be dishonest..."


    Because of the premonition in his heart, Chi Yu''s arrival may not solve the problem for him, but increase the problem for him.


    "Credit." In his busy schedule, Yu Guang swept Gu Qingchuan¡° It depends on who it is


    Chi Yu''s meaning is very obvious. Gu Qingchuan is not the one who can make him promise.


    The directors were even more excited when they saw Gu Qingchuan''s reaction. They asked aloud who sold shiluodiya. The excited voice immediately suppressed Gu Qingchuan''s dissatisfaction.


    "The person who sold your company to me is Gu Qingchuan."


    Although Gu Qingchuan prayed in his heart, Chi Yu said the last thing he wanted to hear.


    Everyone was stunned when they looked at Wen Yanju. Although they all had the answers in their hearts when Chi Yu asked them, when they really heard that, the anger of being cheated and played by others as fools kept growing.


    "Gu Qingchuan, didn''t you say that President Gu sold the company? Now that this person has become you, should you give us an account? "


    There is no need for Gu Nanxi to make a sound. When all the directors heard Chi Yu''s words, they spontaneously gathered around Gu Qingchuan. Looking at the situation, if Gu Qingchuan could not give a reasonable explanation, it would not be easy for them to make a poem today.


    Gu Qingchuan looks at Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu over there. Anger flashed in his heart. He looks at the people approaching him and shouts loudly¡° Don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. He''s with Gu Nanxi. That''s why he helps Gu Nanxi speak. The person who sold the company is Gu Nanxi. The contract for selling the company is not very obvious. If Gu Nanxi didn''t sign and seal it himself, the contract would have no effect at all. After all, Gu Nanxi is the CEO of shiluodiya. "


    People stop and look at Gu Nanxi. Today''s events are full of twists and turns. Now they can''t tell whose words are true and whose words are false.


    Looking at the people who stopped, Gu Qingchuan''s heart flashed a touch of satisfaction, and walked step by step to Chi Yu and Gu Nanxi. Looking at the two people who looked at each other and had no expression on their faces, the dark light passed from the bottom of their eyes and sneered¡° Nanxi, the company was originally left by your mother. Even if you sell the company, the irrelevant people can''t manage it. Why are you so tangled and unwilling to admit it, and still use this method? "


    "Don''t forget that you are married to the Lu family. You are the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Don''t do anything to disgrace the Lu family."


    "If Lu Tingyou..."


    "Gu Qingchuan, have you said enough?"


    When Gu Qingchuan mentioned Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi''s patience was thoroughly polished. The wooden tube swept away one by one towards the people around him, and finally returned to Gu Qingchuan, "you completely let me see what is the shameless state."


    When things get to this point, they can still hold on and refuse to tell the truth. They not only want to pour dirty water on her, but also want to make her disliked by the Lu family. Gu Nanxi really can''t afford such "good intentions".


    Gu Qingchuan frowned and did not speak, even if what Gu Nanxi said was true, so what.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    Even if his daughter is standing opposite, he will not hesitate to choose his own when he wants to choose one of two.


    Gu Nanxi sneers, Gu Qingchuan''s abacus is not wrong, but she is not Gu Nanxi after all, so it''s doomed that she won''t make him happy.


    Gu Nanxi looked at his beautiful hand. When Gu Qingchuan couldn''t feel his head, he suddenly raised it and waved his hand to his face.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    The crowd didn''t want to see it, but the incessant crackle came from their side, which also let them know what had happened.


    "Gu Nanxi, you..."


    "What are you? Gu Qingchuan''s mother cheated you all her life. She was willing to make all the sacrifices for you, but I didn''t want to. The first slap was for her, the second slap was for Gu Nanxi. As your daughter, it was her most unfortunate thing, and the third slap was for myself. I dare to frame me so obviously, Think about the price. "


    Gu Qingchuan never thought that Gu Nanxi would beat himself, cover his face and feel the pain on his face. Although there was still an unreal feeling, the rising anger was absolutely deep. He didn''t want to think about it. He rushed directly to her face, raised his hand and wanted to fight her face. Just as his hand reached into the air, he didn''t have time to fight, He was held up.


    Chi Yu''s hand tightly clasps Gu Qingchuan''s hand, pulls his hand and pushes it toward the back. Gu Qingchuan can''t bear it, and his whole person keeps going backwards. If it wasn''t for Gu Yu, he would have fallen to the ground#####

 Chapter 333

    "Elder sister... You..." Gu Yu''s face was red. As soon as he uttered a word, Gu Nanxi''s cold voice interrupted him.


    "Don''t call me sister. I''ve never been your sister."


    Gu Yu''s face was fiery. Even though he knew these things for a long time, Gu Nanxi refuted them in front of so many people, and his sense of shame rose again.


    He looked at Chi Yu standing beside Gu Nanxi in fear. The pain in his arm reminded Gu Qingchuan that he had just done something to himself. He didn''t dare to get too close to Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t want to say it¡° How can I have a daughter like you? How did your mother teach you to be such a disrespectful and white eyed daughter? "


    Gu Nanxi coldly inclined ladder, where big sigh Gu Qingchuan, if he is not too much, where will have the present scene staged.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the excited mood in the directors'' hearts soon cooled down. Now it is a doomed fact that the company has been sold, and it is meaningless for them to stay here. It is more important for them to go home and think about how to fight for the best interests for themselves in the next step.


    Think of here, one after another say goodbye, soon disappeared in the conference room.


    Just now, the office was still full of people, and a few people were left behind.


    "If I remember correctly, as early as the last time shiluodiya was acquired by Hengya, my company was reorganized. You own only 25% of the shares of the company, but you sell the company in my name. It''s against the law. I''ll sue you soon. You''ll wait for the court summons."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is very light, but it sounds like thunder in Gu Qingchuan''s ears. He stands in the same place and wants to say something to Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi has already gone out.


    When Gu Nanxi walked out of the building of shiluodiya company, her nose was sour and her eyes were astringent, but she just raised her head, which did not let the tears roll out from her eyes.


    Since Gu Nanxi woke up again, protecting shiluodiya has become the only thing she can do for her, and she never thought that one day this company would be lost from her own hands.


    But at this moment, Gu Nanxi found that there were many things in the world that she could not control.


    So what can she have forever?


    The memory of the past passed in my mind one by one, and finally became Lu Tingyu''s face. She quickly ran to the garage, because at this moment she was very eager for him to appear in front of her.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    Chi Yu''s voice rang out behind him. Gu Nanxi''s figure was stunned and stopped for a moment, then continued to walk towards his car.


    Chi Yu sees this, eyes tiny narrow, stride toward Gu Nanxi chase, less than a minute before Gu Nanxi to get on the car to stop her.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the hand holding his arm without expression, and his voice is cold¡° Let go. "


    Chi Yu''s face is slightly sunning. He grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand harder, like an iron clip. If he doesn''t let go, Gu Nanxi can''t break free.


    "Yesterday you said we were friends. Now you run when you see me. That''s how you treat your friends."


    Until now, Chi Yu''s mind will still have the stubborn expression on Gu Nanxi''s face when he said this yesterday, or that she is no different from other people. No matter what she said, she can still turn around and leave, and forget when she finished?


    Gu Nanxi breathed slightly and felt the pain on his arm, but he didn''t struggle. He took a breath and decided to suppress his anger. Then he opened his mouth¡° I haven''t forgotten what I said yesterday. You are still my friend, but I''m in a bad mood now, so I want to find a place to stay for a while. "


    "Friends are just for listening."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Chi Yu immediately put out a voice to erase the reason she gave.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu with complicated eyes. "Chi Yu, your acquisition of shiluodiya is purely a matter of work. I have no position to blame you. But apart from being your friend, I am also the president of shiluodiya. In such an identity, I can''t treat you calmly. If I don''t want to make too much trouble in the end, let me go now."


    As she went on, she could not guarantee that she would not say something he did not like to hear.


    Chi Yu''s thin lips were tight and his face was a little ugly. He grasped Gu Nanxi''s arm without any relaxation. He just looked at her eyes but didn''t speak.


    Looking at the stabbing pain on Chi Yu''s face in his heart, Gu Nanxi doesn''t have the slightest pleasure in his heart. Yesterday''s touch is still in his heart, but today Chi Yu brings her the same shock. Two opposite emotions are intertwined. For a moment, Gu Nanxi doesn''t know what to do, and the only thing he can do is to leave.


    "So that''s it for today."


    Gu Nanxi said, arm slightly shaking, hope Chi Yu can let go of her arm.


    But Chi Yu didn''t release her hand as she thought. Instead, she grasped it more tightly.


    What he has done is what he has done, and nothing can be changed. The fact that shiluodiya already belongs to him, but not to her, Chi Yu can''t make a sophistry about it, but intuitively, he doesn''t want to let her go at this time, because he has a premonition that if he just lets her go, then they are not friends.


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth slightly crooked, rippling a smile: "it''s useless for you to catch me like this, unless you can immediately return shiluodiya to me, otherwise I''m really not in the mood to communicate with you."


    No matter Gu Nanxi or Chi Yu, they all know that there is no such possibility. Gu Nanxi just wants Chi Yu to let go.


    In the garage, neither of them spoke. Where the deadlock was, neither of them could leave.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for Mr. chi to hold my wife''s hand like this."


    Just when they were in a stalemate, Lu Tingyu''s voice came from a distance. It was warm and distant, but it suddenly made people cool, and finally interrupted the silence.


    But even if Lu Tingyu appeared here, Chi Yu still didn''t let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand, staring straight at Gu Nanxi in front of him with unusual persistence.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the opposite Chi Yu, his whole body exuded a kind of cold breath, against the light, as if he was integrated with black clothes. There was no smile on his always warm face, and the surrounding air seemed to be stagnant.


    Later, Lu Tingyu put his hand on Chi Yu''s arm and pulled Chi Yu''s hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake Chi Yu''s hand away from Gu Nanxi''s arm.


    But I think it''s also true. With Chi Yu''s ability, if he doesn''t want to let go, it''s not easy for him to take Gu Nanxi back from him.


    Feeling the strength from his hand, Lu Tingyu''s face remained unchanged, but he could not help being dumb. This Chi Yu was really not an ordinary person.


    Two men secretly fight, but Gu Nanxi is the bitter one.


    His arm was caught by two claws, and he exerted different forces on both sides. Gu Nanxi only felt that his hand was very painful, as if he was about to break it. Because of the excessive pain, his face was distorted.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    "Let go of both of you."


    With the passage of time, Gu Nanxi''s arm pain did not weaken at all, but became more and more painful until he could no longer bear it.


    Hearing the sound, the two men turned to look at Gu Nanxi at the same time. At the moment when they saw the expression on her face, Lu Tingyu immediately let go and let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    With Lu Tingyu''s letting go, Gu Nanxi felt that his pain was relieved, but it was only relieved, because Chi Yu''s hand still held her tightly.


    "Mr Chi,..."


    "Pa..."


    Before Lu Tingyu finished, Chi Yu let go.


    As soon as Chi Yu''s hand was released, Gu Nanxi stepped back and stood beside Lu Tingyou. He kept shaking his arm so as to relieve the pain.


    After his arm regained consciousness, Gu Nanxi looked up at Chi Yu and looked directly into his eyes¡° Chi Yu, please let me be quiet. We''d better not meet for the time being. You can ask Fang min for the necessary documents. "


    Lu Tingyu hears the speech and looks at Gu Nanxi beside him. He doesn''t say anything. Isn''t it strange for Chi Yu to ask Fang min for information?


    Chi Yu smelled that he was not angry. His eyes were shining and his lips were slightly raised. "Gu Nanxi, you are just like that."


    The low voice with magnetism seems to shock people''s heart, like a flower drum being hit, and the aftersound is still in the ear.


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t understand why Chi Yu said this, but Gu Nanxi does. She just jumps in her heart at the moment, but don''t look into Chi Yu''s eyes.


    Chi Yu didn''t say anything when he saw this. He turned around and left. He didn''t look back and soon disappeared in the garage.


    Two people get in the car, Lu Tingyu starts the car and drives out, without mentioning what just happened in the garage.


    Looking at the rapidly retrogressive shadow outside the window, Gu Nanxi closed her eyes and suddenly felt tired. It seemed that no matter what she did, what she wanted to wait for would eventually be lost. The sense of powerlessness and frustration was enough to make anyone collapse.


    Although Lu Tingyou is driving, the rest of his eyes always fall on Gu Nanxi. Looking at her like this, his eyes are more deep, his lips are thin, and he doesn''t say anything. In his mind, he quickly analyzes the possible problems between the two people according to the information he got before.


    Just as Lu Tingyu was concentrating on his thoughts, he felt warm on his waist, and Gu Nanxi''s white and soft hands wrapped around him.


    Heart palpitating, Lu Tingyu hands micro motion, the car almost toward the roadside hit, and even so, Gu Nanxi is buried in his legs, did not move.


    "How about going to Jingshan?"


    It''s definitely a sweet and difficult job to drive with someone in your arms. Lu Tingyou was so easy to adapt to this kind of work that he was stunned by Gu Nanxi''s words.


    "Jingshan?" If Lu Tingyu remembers correctly, no one in Gu''s family should be buried in Jingshan.


    Surrounded by Lu Tingyu''s unique breath, Gu Nanxi''s excited mood gradually calms down, but holding his hand tighter.


    Now Lu Tingyou has a very special magic power for Gu Nanxi. Even if he doesn''t say anything, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as she is around him, her manic and lost heart can be quickly pacified.


    He raised his head and looked at Tingyu. From her point of view, he could only see his side face.


    Straight lines, clean and rigid, people can''t help but lose their mind.


    "Did I say you look good?"


    In the face of the sudden praise, Lu Tingyu was very calm, with a smile in the corner of his eyes. He looked down at Gu Nanxi and said, "you said it now."


    I didn''t say it in the past, but I just say it now.


    What you didn''t have in the past, just have it now.


    All the way speechless, Lu Tingyou soon drove to Jingshan. When he got to a tombstone, Lu Tingyou knew the purpose of Gu Nanxi''s coming here.


    The black-and-white photo is hung on the cold tombstone. The smile that is fixed on the photo is like the tombstone. It can''t make people feel the slightest warmth, on the contrary, it is extremely cold.


    Gu Nanxi put his hand on Yan Xiao''s photo, brushed her cheek, gently leaned his head on the tombstone, listening to the heartbeat from his chest.


    "Don''t ask me what happened today?"


    From the time they met, to the time when she proposed to come to Jingshan and saw Yan Xiao''s tombstone, Lu Tingyu didn''t ask for a word. She was very gentle and considerate.


    Originally, this should be what Gu Nanxi wanted to look like, but at this moment, she didn''t feel happy in her mind. Instead, she was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you ask me why I''m here?"


    Without waiting for Lu Tingyu to speak, Gu Nanxi said to herself that she was asking herself rather than Lu Tingyu#####

 Chapter 334

    At the moment, Gu Nanxi''s head is next to the tombstone, and his face is covered by the broken hair hanging from his head. He can''t see the real expression clearly, but the sadness from all over his body can''t be covered.


    At this time, she was not Gu Nanxi, a strong, calm and intelligent woman in front of the public. She took off her disguise. She was just a child, a child full of sadness and gradually confused. She was sad and miserable because she couldn''t find her way forward.


    Lu Tingyu leaned down, took Gu Nanxi into his arms and held her tightly.


    At this time, in this world, she only has him, and he only has her.


    "If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. No matter how you are, I will always be by your side."


    Originally as Lu Tingyu, if there is no Lu Laozi''s interference, he will find a person he likes and suitable for him according to his own ideas in the future. And if he really cared about his family wealth, then at the beginning, Master Lu would not choose Nanxi for him.


    Because the Lu family has enough power and wealth, they don''t need to sell their marriage


    Referring to Lu Tingyu''s original idea, although the situation has changed, the desired result is still achieved.


    Lu Tingyou''s words seemed to have some kind of magic, and Gu Nanxi''s nerves relaxed a little bit. With Lu Tingyu''s words, the tears in his eyes, which he had endured for a long time, gradually spread out from his eyes and soon wet his face.


    Feeling the heat and humidity in his arms, Lu Tingyu''s heart was full of pain.


    "Sylodya was bought."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice came out of Lu Tingyu''s arms, making him slightly stiff. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately said, "is it Chi Yu?"


    Lu Tingyu''s affirmation seems to be very confident in this conclusion.


    "Yes."


    Although Gu Qingchuan''s practice makes her sad, it won''t be too much, because after all, she is not Gu Nanxi. She has no real feelings for Gu Qingchuan, so she won''t be really sad. What makes her sad is Chi Yu.


    I believe that it will not be a wonderful experience for anyone to rub shoulders with death, especially for Gu Nanxi, who is greedy for life and has died once. I''m afraid that only he can understand the taste.


    So yesterday, when Chi Yu rescued her from the bullet, it shocked Gu Nanxi. She thought they were friends, so she couldn''t accept it more when she knew it was Chi Yu who bought shiluodiya.


    "Do you feel sorry for the absence of sylodya, or because the man who bought sylodya was Chiyu?"


    Just when Gu Nanxi was still immersed in grief, Lu Tingyu''s words suddenly came out and pointed out the current problem to the point.


    Gently pat Gu Nanxi''s back, where she can''t see, Lu Tingyou''s dark and gloomy eyes flashed with deep love and jealousy.


    Lu Tingyou naturally knew the significance of shiluodiya to Gu Nanxi.


    However, Gu Nanxi, whom he knew, should feel sad for losing it. Soon he would cheer up and think about how to get it back, instead of losing his due sense.


    At this time, Lu Tingyu didn''t know what happened to Gu Nanxi at all. That''s why he said so. When he knew about it, he felt different when he faced shiluodiya.


    "If it''s only because of seletia, I''ll get it back for you anyway if you want it. But if it''s because of Chi Yu... "


    "Because Chi Yu, what will you do?"


    Lu Tingyu is still thinking about how to make Gu Nanxi less uncomfortable and feel his little jealousy. Gu Nanxi gets up from his arms and looks at him anxiously, which makes Lu Tingyu feel worse.


    Lu Tingyu raised Gu Nanxi''s chin with one hand, so that she could look into her eyes, and her voice was low¡° So tell me, what are you so sad for? "


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi immediately understood Lu Tingyu''s meaning. He put his hands around his neck and sucked his nose. Because he just cried in a low voice, his voice seemed a little hoarse: "of course, it''s shiluodiya. It''s the only thing my mother left for me."


    It''s also a witness that she occupies this piece of evidence that does not belong to her body, and it''s also a witness of her rebirth. How can she not worry.


    As for Chi Yu, even though he was sad, it was not what Lu Tingyu thought.


    Hold Lu Tingyu''s neck tightly and murmur in a low voice¡° In this world, I have nothing but you. "


    In this world, once Yan Xiao and once Gu Nanxi have passed away. Now she is a brand new one, Gu Nanxi, who is born because of Lu Tingyu, their children and their home.


    If Lu Tingyu doesn''t want her, Gu Nanxi really can''t find the meaning of his existence.


    His chin rubbed against Gu Nanxi''s soft hair, and Lu Tingyou was shocked¡° No matter what you become, no matter how much you get and what you lose, these will always be yours. "


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is low and deep, like a song, outlining a beautiful scene, which makes Gu Nanxi unconsciously fall into it and unwilling to wake up.


    In the photo of the tombstone, Yan Xiao still has no smile. The smile is Gu Nanxi in Lu Tingyou''s arms.


    Gu Nanxi held Lu Tingyu''s hand tightly and looked at Yan Xiao for a moment. Then he turned to Lu Tingyu''s eyes and said, "you should be very curious, why do I come to see Yan Xiao at this time?"


    Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything. Gu Nanxi''s temper is abnormal many times, which is related to Yan Xiao. Even though he used to be a good friend, Gu Nanxi''s practice seems strange. It''s false to say that Lu Tingyu is not curious about this, but he has a good temper and is more considerate. He knows how to do it for them sometimes, so he doesn''t ask.


    Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyu''s face full of tears. He squeezed out two smiles and hugged his waist tightly. Listening to the heartbeat from his chest, he said: "Yan Xiao is a special existence for me. Sometimes when I look at her, I seem to see myself in the past."


    Lu Tingyou is very helpless to listen to Gu Nanxi''s words. He just feels that Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything. How come after she started to say it, his doubts are not reduced, but deepened.


    To see one''s own existence through one person, it is necessary for two people to have some special similarities. Only through the data, Lu Tingyu doesn''t think that there are any similarities between the two people, whether in character or other


    "Since I can remember, Gu Qingchuan''s relationship with his mother has not been very good. His mother is always working hard, while he lingers around different women. Even if they are husband and wife, they are strangers."


    It''s a very painful thing for two people who have no feelings to squeeze together. It makes the woman''s heart more tired. Even though she loves her daughter Gu Nanxi very much, she can see the heartless man when she sees her. Therefore, even though she loves her very much, she never says it in her life, let alone shows it.


    "At that time, no matter what I do, my mother will never pay attention to me, and her eyes will always be so complicated."


    That kind of vision is not "Gu Nanxi" a child can understand.


    In this case, there is really not much difference between having parents and not having parents, because the difference is that "Gu Nanxi" has a place to eat and live, while Yan Xiao does not.


    Listening to Gu Nanxi''s statement, Lu Tingyou probably guessed that marital discord has the greatest impact on children. Even if there is a home, it is like there is no home, because home is never measured by material.


    If you don''t know the inside story, at first glance, Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao seem to have nothing in common, but through Gu Nanxi''s words, it seems that everything is connected again.


    Because of the similarity, we cherish each other.


    Lu Tingyou held Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly, chin close to her head, and cried in a low voice¡° You are different from her


    Although their childhood is not very good, but at least now, Gu Nanxi is happy, she has him, Tian Sheng, and their home.


    "You have us, you have our home, you won''t be the same as Yan Xiao."


    Yan Xiao has passed away, and she will live forever and live happily with them.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded, his head in Lu Tingyu''s arms, took a deep breath, inhaled the air with his breath into her heart, so as to gradually ease her uneasiness.


    "Before she was adopted by the Li family, Yan Xiaoguo was like an animal. She used her life to fight for food with other people for food, fight with others for a place to sleep, and get what others can get as soon as they reach out. She tried her best, but she couldn''t get it yet..."


    Whether it is family, material, or never get warm.


    Memories are too painful, even if it is recalled again, but also with bitter tears, Gu Nanxi himself did not notice, her tears have once again wet the face.


    Tears blurred her eyes and brought her to the past.


    Micro closed his eyes and unconsciously grasped Lu Tingyu''s clothes, "Tingyu, I''m so afraid."


    I''m afraid it''s like the past. No matter how hard I try, no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch anything in the end. It''s like sand in my hand. The harder I try, the faster I lose.


    His body is like falling into an ice cellar. Gu Nanxi''s hand is as cold as a piece of ice. Lu Tingyu holds it in his heart and says, "it won''t happen."


    Then she bent down and picked Gu Nanxi up from the ground. If she kept crying, she would get sick. "No, we''ll go home now and let the doctor see you."


    Stay in such a place, the memories of the past will always hold her tightly, let her be in a trance, the heart is always caught by the sense of uncertainty, if you come back home, maybe she will not be as uncomfortable as now#####

 Chapter 335

    Mingming didn''t stop fighting, but Gu Nanxi only felt that his whole body was in severe pain. He closed his eyes and grasped Lu Tingyu''s hand. "I still have a lot to say to you. Don''t, don''t go back so quickly."


    Today, she was dazed by shiluodiya''s affair, so she summoned up the courage to talk to Lu Tingyu about the past. Although she still couldn''t tell him the truth thoroughly, she finally let him know more than before. Maybe there would be less guilt in her heart.


    "Nanxi..." because of Gu Nanxi''s struggle, Lu Ting couldn''t stop. He looked at the man with his eyes closed and his hands waving: "let''s go home first. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    At this time, Gu Nanxi had just been distracted by the loss of shiluodiya. She continued to stay in such a place. Yan Xiao''s death was the stem in her heart. In such a place, her unhappiness would never disappear. Looking at her like this, he only felt that his heart ached badly.


    Clearly he is in front of her, but can''t eliminate sadness for her.


    "Court excuse..."


    Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly grasped Lu Tingyu''s shirt on his chest, and the other hand touched his arm. He opened his eyes and looked at him, shaking his head constantly. Because of excessive force, his hair was thrown in disorder, and he bit his lower lip tightly. His whole face was bloodless and looked very weak.


    "Court forgive, if one day, you find that I am not me, then you will not want me."


    It''s like shiluodiya. She said that she would protect it for Gu Nanxi, but she lost it.


    Lu Tingyu and their children are the most important existence in her heart, but she has been deceiving them. If one day he finds out that she is deceiving him, what will he do to her?


    Gu Nanxi didn''t want to think about it, nor did he dare.


    Now for her, to lose love to him is to lose her whole life.


    Gu Nanxi hugs Lu Tingyu''s neck like a koala and hangs on him because he is anxious and insecure. The two of them are closely related with each other, with their heads raised high and their lips tightly attached to his lips. Maybe only in this way can we be sure of his existence.


    Gu Nanxi''s kiss is out of order. It''s not so much a kiss as a gnawing. Lu Tingyu only feels that her lips are painful, but she doesn''t stop Gu Nanxi''s action. Instead, she hugs her back tightly, so that she won''t fall from her on the way.


    Two people so no scruples in the cemetery kissing, quietly, quietly feel each other''s existence, until an unexpected scolding sound came, this did not stop action.


    Li Nantian and Li Chengyu have been arguing about the killer these days. It''s easy for Li Chengyu to convince Li Nantian that they won''t fight Gu Nanxi any more. They reach an agreement. They come to the cemetery to pay a memorial service. Unexpectedly, they see Gu Nanxi here, and in this way.


    Li Nantian was short of breath, and his chest kept rising and falling, pointing to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. Because he was too excited, he shook a little.


    "You see, they are too presumptuous and disrespectful to do such things in front of the tombstone."


    "This is the woman you and Siheng like?" Li Nantian said, looking at Li Chengyu beside him, there was an unspeakable irony in his voice: "if that''s the case, I have to say that your vision is too bad."


    Li Chengyu looks at the scene in front of him. He kisses the two people not far away. He doesn''t speak.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    Looking at the two people kissing like no one else, Li Nantian yells Gu Nanxi''s name with endless anger. His son likes Gu Nanxi so much that he lost his life because of her. As a result, Gu Nanxi openly kisses others in front of him, which is too much.


    Yan Xiao and Li Siheng are husband and wife. When Yan Xiao died, Li Siheng felt guilty and wanted to set up a good image of him. So when Yan Xiao was buried, he bought the cemetery beside her, so that he and Yan Xiao could be buried together in the future.


    Originally, it was just a careless play. Li Siheng was afraid that he couldn''t think of it. This day came so early.


    When they heard the words, they separated their lips and looked at each other. After they were confused, they passed a smile and looked sideways at the source of the voice. They were opposite Li Nantian. They were not sad or happy, just like strangers.


    Li Nantian took three steps at the same time, and then he came to the two men. His eyes swept over Lu Tingyu beside Gu Nanxi, and then he looked at Gu Nanxi¡° Siheng didn''t even have a life for you. You just did it in front of him. Is Gu Nanxi right for him? "


    Even if there is another Lu Tingyu nearby, Li Nantian''s love son died miserably. Li Nantian''s hatred for Gu Nanxi can be described as the climax. How can he stop talking just because Lu Tingyu is present? Even if he can''t kill Gu Nanxi now to pay for Li Siheng''s life, Lu Tingyu will have a bad impression on her. I believe her life will not be better.


    Referring to Yan Xiao and Li Siheng, Gu Nanxi''s face is a little ugly, and Lu Tingyou''s heart suddenly tightens. It''s too late to put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and take her into his arms. "I''m afraid it''s not good for Mr. Li to say that. Nanxi is my wife. Where do we do anything, and why do we care about other people''s thoughts. We are very sorry for your son''s death, but if he hadn''t done what he shouldn''t have done, the result would not have been the same


    Li Nantian''s provocation is so obvious that Lu Tingyu can''t hear it. It''s just that he has a good abacus, and he needs Lu Tingyu to follow him.


    Gu Nanxi is his wife. Even if Li Siheng is here now, he is not afraid at all. Besides, he is dead now.


    Lu Tingyu said, looking at Gu Nanxi, who had calmed down beside him, he said with a smile, "besides, we are here to see Yan Xiao. It has nothing to do with Li Siheng. Li always doesn''t want to think much."


    In the face of Li Siheng, Gu Nanxi''s mood is really abnormal, but he doesn''t feel other emotions except hate him.


    "You..." Li Nantian smell speech, complexion more ugly, squint at Gu Nanxi body swept by, this just looked at Lu Tingyou: "a woman who has all day, seduce other men, such a woman stay by the side, Lu always is not afraid of one day be taken green hat son."


    "Green hat?" Lu Tingyu yaotou, with a proud and comfortable look on her face, said: "no, Nanxi never makes mistakes easily. The more people like her, it can only prove how excellent she is, but nothing else."


    "Besides..." pause for a moment, satisfied looking at Li Nantian, showing a puzzled look, Lu Tingyu continued to speak with a smile¡° There are so many people who like her, but I''m the only one who really owns her. Fortunately, Mr. Li''s words remind me that we should be more kind to Nanxi in the future. "


    Lu Tingyu said that his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder was tight, and his face rubbed gently on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, as if he were coquettish and gentle. How could the two stand together harmoniously and perfectly? They were a perfect couple. Li Nantian clenched his fists and didn''t know when the palm of his hand would be cut.


    No matter what Li Nantian says, Lu Tingyu has something to say that makes him angry and doesn''t know how to deal with it. What''s more, what makes him feel worse is that he doesn''t allocate the relationship between Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, but makes Lu Tingyu cherish her more.


    Since he can''t start from Lu Tingyu, Li Nantian turns to look at Gu Nanxi on the other side.


    "It''s often said that Mr. Gu''s wisdom and intelligence in the shopping malls can be beyond the reach of many men, but he is disappointed when he sees it for a few days. It''s hard to find that when you encounter problems, you will only hide behind the men and let them solve everything for you. Only in this way can you achieve today''s reputation."


    Li Nantian said, staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, eyes full of hatred, if not for the woman in front of him, his only son would not die, Hengya group would not become what it is now.


    Li Nantian''s words point straight to Nanxi, which makes her unable to avoid even if she wants to.


    Growing up in the Li family, she is no stranger to Li Nantian. She used to be very grateful to him, because if he hadn''t adopted her, maybe now she and the children in the orphanage don''t know anything and struggle on the edge of survival.


    It is also based on this gratitude that Li Nantian agrees without thinking when he asks her to marry Li Siheng.


    Now after so much experience, Gu Nanxi''s mood is no longer the same as before.


    He raised his head and bravely looked into his eyes. Yan Xiao, not Gu Nanxi, was the one who was kind to Li family.


    And even Yan Xiao used to use all she had to pay off her previous kindness, so she didn''t owe him anything, and she wouldn''t let Lu Tingyou be humiliated.


    "I know what kind of person I am, so I don''t have to worry about it. As for the external people''s evaluation of me, that''s what they think. Nanxi is ashamed. I have my own way and rules of doing things, and I don''t need others to comment. But if others want to say or do something, it''s their freedom. Even if Nanxi is arrogant, It''s not so shallow that it can influence other people''s behavior and thoughts. "


    As she said, after becoming Gu Nanxi, she once deliberately avoided Li Siheng, and didn''t want to have any involvement in the past.


    But she managed herself, but she couldn''t manage Li Siheng. Maybe it was just a joke of fate. They were finally involved, and Li Siheng paid his life for it.


    Li Siheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Gu Nanxi like a hawk. His hands on both sides clenched into fists, and his whole body was releasing high pressure.


    Gu Nanxi, who knew him well, knew that he would only look like this when Li Nantian was extremely angry, because Li Siheng was always a scale that Li Nantian could not touch#####

 Chapter 336

    Not far away, Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi, who is standing with Yu and Lu Tingyu. His heart is tangled. Li Nantian''s voice flashes in his mind.


    "You don''t like Gu Nanxi, do you?"


    Do you like it?


    Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi, who stands in front of Lu Tingyu and confronts Li Nantian. Even if he likes him, he has no chance.


    Maybe a few people in the center of the storm didn''t find it, but Li Chengyu, who was not far away, could feel it.


    Gu Nanxi is afraid of Lu Tingyu, because no matter what Li Nantian says about her, she can face her calmly. But when it comes to Lu Tingyu, her thorns stand up, like a little hedgehog. She only stands up to protect the people she cares about most.


    Li Chengyu has a faint smell of blood in his mouth. He can''t help but smile bitterly at the corner of his mouth for his love that has ended before he started.


    Here, Li Nantian is blocked up by Gu Nanxi''s words. Her meaning is very obvious. Li Siheng''s present ending is all his own, which has nothing to do with her.


    Even if Ming knew Gu Nanxi was right, how could Li Nantian be reconciled.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s calm face, Li Nantian''s anger grows stronger and stronger. He wants to tear Gu Nanxi''s happy and confident smile to pieces. Why does his son die, but she can still live well.


    Thinking about this, I don''t know when the hand on my side has been raised. I''m about to wave it towards Gu Nanxi''s face. Before I move, my hand is caught.


    Li Nantian looks back at Li Chengyu, who holds his hand. He laughs angrily: "why, I just want to teach her a lesson, and you are distressed."


    "Third uncle..." Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu are still in front of him. Li Chengyu doesn''t want to talk about these problems at this time.


    Because once something is said, he and she can''t even be friends.


    "It''s really a fox spirit." Li Nantian said, his eyes remaining light in Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou back and forth inspection, with full irony¡° Siheng just passed away because of you not long ago, and now he has become a fan of Chengdu and Chongqing. Gu Nanxi, you are so charming. "


    Li Chengyu looks a little embarrassed. He looks at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu and wants to explain something. He just looks at the calm two people on the opposite side, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Nanxi naturally knew what kind of person Li Chengyu was. He knew that he was in a dilemma between them. He didn''t want to embarrass him. He gave him a comforting smile, turned his head to look at Lu Tingyu and whispered¡° Let''s go. "


    Originally, Lu Tingyu planned to leave. Since Gu Nanxi said so, he would not object.


    He took a deep look at Li Chengyu and put his arms around Gu Nanxi''s shoulder, but Li Chengyu''s voice came again.


    "It''s said that you and a Xiao are friends. Will you not feel uneasy if you take away and kill the person she loves most?"


    Li Nantian said, looking straight at the opposite side, with his back to Gu Nanxi, who had stopped walking, a flash of satisfaction flashed through his eyes.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi, who couldn''t see the expression clearly. His beating heart suddenly tightened.


    Whenever Yan Xiao is mentioned, Gu Nanxi''s mood is always difficult to control. Now it''s in this situation. Li Nantian says that she


    "When I dream at night, I''m afraid ah Xiao will come to question you."


    The atmosphere here was not cold enough. Li Nantian saw that Gu Nanxi had not responded and continued to speak. This time, as he thought, Gu Nanxi did respond.


    "Nanxi..."


    "Nanxi..."


    At the same time, Lu Tingyu and Li Chengyu call out Gu Nanxi''s name at the same time, and then the two men look at each other, during which the storm surges, only each knows.


    Gu Nanxi put his hand on Lu Tingyu''s shoulder, and in his gaze, he gently pushed his hand down from his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s smile. For a moment, he let go of her hand and let her walk to Li Nantian.


    Li Nantian looks at Gu Nanxi standing in front of him, and his eyes flash with a touch of satisfaction. Once upon a time, he heard people outside talk about how Gu Nanxi valued Yan Xiao as a good friend, and he took it as a joke. Now it''s true to see what outsiders said.


    "Mr. Li, Yan Xiao has passed away. Although you are her elder, you should not be so contemptuous when you mention her, or even use her as a weapon to attack others. I want to ask, she respected you so much in the past and sacrificed so much for the development of the Li family. Is that how you treat her now?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at Li Nantian with scornful expression. Her anger soared up in her heart. She could hardly restrain herself.


    Yan Xiao made a great contribution to the development of Hengya and the Li family. She paralyzed her feelings. What she got in return was Li Siheng''s betrayal and Li family''s contempt?


    "Li Siheng betrayed Yan Xiao and led to her death, but it was you who made her so depressed. If you hadn''t gone your own way and wanted Nanxi to marry Li Siheng, but didn''t control Li Siheng well, Yan Xiao would not have stayed in the empty room alone after marriage. Seeing Li Siheng flirting with others outside, she would have been in a trance and had a car accident in the end."


    "One life is worth one life. Yan Xiao doesn''t owe Li''s family anything."


    Li Nantian was furious when such a secret thing was put forward in front of so many people. He didn''t even have time to think about how Gu Nanxi knew such a secret thing. He raised his hand and waved to Gu Nanxi and roared: "you know what, what she smiles about is that her life was given by my Li family. If she didn''t have me, she would not live to the present, So even for the sake of the Li family to pay all is also should. As for her car accident, it''s just that she doesn''t have the ability to catch Siheng''s heart. How can she blame others? "


    "Uncle, what are you talking about..."


    "Nanxi..."


    "What did you say..."


    Gu Nanxi''s reason can be regarded as a complete collapse when he hears Li Nantian''s words. He raises his hand to fight Li Nantian.


    It turns out that the people who used to be harmonious and kind-hearted are so unbearable. If they don''t meet the right people, no amount of sincerity is worth nothing.


    But Li Nantian was dissatisfied with Gu Nanxi, and how could he watch Gu Nanxi wave his hand at him without any reaction.


    When Gu Nanxi''s palm was close to his face, Li Nantian suddenly raised his hand and grasped her hand. His backhand slapped her face, and then pushed her back.


    "Pa" sound, Gu Nanxi suddenly fell to the ground, because Li Nantian too much force, after rubbing to the ground, still keep the tide behind retrogression for a long time, and finally by Lu Tingyu embrace, this just stopped retrogression.


    Because of Li Nantian''s slap, and because of the friction on the ground for a long time, Gu Nanxi only felt that his face was burning like a fire. The burning pain was severe. The red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at Li Nantian. He just hated that he couldn''t beat him.


    "Nanxi, how are you?" Lu Tingyu worried about looking at Gu Nanxi, who was absent-minded and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Looking at the blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, he was in a great pain. "Let me have a look."


    With a little effort, she turned Gu Nanxi''s head to her and carefully examined the wound on her face. Because Li Nanxia''s hand was too hard, Gu Nanxi''s face became red and swollen in just a few seconds, and the five finger mark was very clear.


    When his body was surrounded by Lu Tingyu''s breath, Gu Nanxi gradually closed his eyes and let his hand rub lightly on his face.


    This accident happened too quickly. When Li Chengyu reacted, all he saw was the injured Gu Nanxi.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu for her to wipe the wound on the face, the heart slightly stings badly.


    "Uncle, it''s too much for you to do so."


    If Li Siheng hadn''t insisted on kidnapping Gu Nanxi, nothing would have happened later. Therefore, his death has nothing to do with others. It''s not enough to send someone to attack Gu Nanxi once. That''s why he beat people so hard.


    "If you have something to say, you can''t just beat someone."


    Li Nantian looked at the wound on Gu Nanxi''s face without the slightest repentance. A sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "it''s just a slap. What''s this?"


    One day, he will ask Gu Nanxi to pay for Li Siheng''s life. One time, he can''t do it twice. One time, he will succeed. Gu Nanxi won''t be so lucky every time.


    Just as Gu Nanxi knew Li Nantian, Li Chengyu also knew Li Nantian. Seeing his expression, he naturally knew what he was thinking.


    But what Li Chengyu didn''t say is that Lu Tingyu hasn''t said anything about this time. Third uncle thinks that he will hurt Gu Nanxi next time. He really thinks that the Lu family is a vegetarian.


    But this is good, let Li Nantian suffer, maybe he will shrink back, otherwise Hengya, Li''s family will be planted in the hands of Lu Tingyu.


    To be sure that Lu Tingyu''s injuries did not matter, Lu released her hand and said, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    Lu Tingyou''s tone is very gentle, but can''t tolerate a trace of refutation. Gu Nanxi opened his eyes and looked at him, didn''t speak, lowered his head, and made it clear that no matter what he did, she would not have any objection.


    Lu Tingyu rushes towards Li Nantian and holds his wrist before Li Chengyu reacts.


    If Gu Nanxi opened his eyes and looked this way, he would find that this hand was the one Li Nantian had just used to hit Gu Nanxi.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Before Li Chengyu''s words were finished, a clear sound rang out in his ears.


    With a click, the sound of broken bones came, slightly harsh, followed by the sound of Li Nan''s pain.


    Li Chengyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes are not the same as before. He never thought that Lu Tingyu, who seems to be gentle and elegant, could be so frightening when he started.


    But you can break your wrist with two fingers in an instant. No one can have this power#####

 Chapter 337

    Lu Tingyou didn''t seem to care about Li Nantian''s pain at all. He ignored the painful voice on his face. His fingers repeatedly forced Li Nantian''s wrist to come out of joint, and then he let it go.


    Slightly bent over, leans toward Li Nantian and goes: "you did the assassination outside Jiangcheng."


    It''s not doubt, but affirmation. Gu Nanxi is busy dealing with shiluodiya''s affairs these two days. Besides Lu Tingyu''s company, he spends the rest of his time dealing with it.


    With his ability to find out this naturally can''t, but one day will Li Nantian how to send people to assassinate Gu Nanxi things to find out clearly, so long no action, but because the company to get stuck, didn''t expect he didn''t go to Li Nantian''s trouble, Li Nantian automatically came to the door.


    "It''s me, so what? I just hate not to kill Gu Nanxi. "


    Smart people don''t tell lies in front of them. Now that Lu Tingyu has investigated everything clearly, he doesn''t need to sophistry. Li Nantian admits it very simply.


    Although Li Chengyu and Li Nantian are angry and have quarreled with each other, seeing Li Nantian seriously injured, Li Nantian still can''t stay away. In front of the two people in the corridor, he puts his hand on Lu Tingyou''s shoulder, "President Lu..."


    "For the sake of Nanxi, I don''t want to trouble you for the time being. You''d better leave it alone."


    Lu Tingyu raised his hand and waved it to Li Nantian''s cheek, just like he just waved his fist to Gu Nanxi, but this fist didn''t hit the target as before, because a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and stopped him.


    "Are you sure you want to take care of this?"


    Lu Tingyu said without looking back, there are only a few people here, and you don''t need to think to know who is blocking him.


    "Yes." Li Chengyu heard himself reply like this.


    When he got the answer, Lu Tingyu didn''t say a word. He turned around and attacked Li Chengyu. Li Chengyu didn''t want Lu Tingyu to be so straightforward. He quickly retreated to the back and tried his best to stabilize himself. But even if he did, his brows were wrinkled because of the pain of his body.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Li Chengyu''s frown, his face has not changed, and his voice is cold¡° As I said, if you insist on it, I will not be merciful. "


    What''s more, because he can see Gu Nanxi''s thoughts in his eyes, he is not comfortable. Now Li Chengyu says so, but it''s strange that he will miss this opportunity if he goes to the door to fight him.


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is always elegant. He just stands opposite him and looks down at him with cold light in his eyes.


    Li Chengyu smiles bitterly. Seeing Lu Tingyu''s appearance, he is afraid that there is nothing today. He also wants to beat him. In this case, he will not shrink back.


    Just one look, the two smart men understand each other''s heart, silent, very tacit understanding of the start.


    The fight between two men with the same training is quite different from that between ordinary men. Each move contains the strength that ordinary people don''t have. It''s only when you throw out your fist and draw a semicircle arc in the air that you can attack the target.


    If you give me a call casually, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in a week or two.


    "Don''t fight." Gu Nanxi never thought that things would turn out like this in the end. Li Nantian didn''t teach him a lesson. In the end, it was the two men who beat him up.


    But once a man fights, how can he listen to her so easily.


    "It''s better not to have some ideas that we shouldn''t have." Just as Lu Tingyu waves his fist at Li Chengyu, the warning also appears.


    But he is strong, Li Chengyu is also good, just in the moment of two people passing by, toward the landing court to throw a light glance, in fact, the same is not weak: "if you can''t protect her well, then I''m also good."


    Now that he has understood his mind, Li Chengyu is not the one who dare not admit: "you are luckier than me, but you married her first."


    "So she''s meant to be mine, not yours."


    Li Chengyu wants to wait. Fortunately, Gu Nanxi will take her away from him when he is suffering, but he has to have this chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men moved their hands and talked. The smell of gunpowder became more and more strong. Of course, their strength became stronger and stronger.


    Both of them have good skills. They have been playing for so long, and each of them has his own injury. No one can get better.


    "Stop, stop, stop fighting."


    This is what happened. Seeing more and more wounds on their bodies, Gu Nanxi became more and more anxious¡° Stop it, all of you. "


    But the two men in the fight didn''t hear her at all. Yi was in the activity of you give me a punch and I give you a punch.


    In such a season, Li Nantian, who was knocked down by Lu Tingyu at first, quietly came to Gu Nanxi''s back when Gu Nanxi''s mind was all on the two men in the battle. He didn''t know where to take out a stick and aimed it at Gu Nanxi''s head.


    Lu Tingyu is fighting with Li Chengyu. The two men are staggered. Yu Guang just sees this scene, and his heart stops beating.


    Seeing that Li Nantian was about to fight Gu Nanxi''s head, Lu Tingyu cried out.


    "Nanxi, get out of the way."


    Because of paying attention to Gu Nanxi''s affairs, Lu Tingyu couldn''t dodge Li Chengyu''s fists. He was hit and couldn''t even write the most basic articles. What''s more, he had to save Gu Nanxi.


    With Lu Tingyu shouting out, Li Chengyu obviously just realizes that things are not good, but it''s too late to take back his fist.


    He has been beaten to the ground by Lu Tingyu, but Li Chengyu is not happy at all, because on that side, Li Nantian raises his stick to fight Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi heard the sound and felt the trembling sound of the wind coming from his ears. Knowing that it was not good, he subconsciously turned his body and hid towards the other side. Even so, it was too late.


    "Bang..."


    The moment he was hit by the stick, he felt great pain. The place where Nanxi was hit spread and his body fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyu reminded him in time that although he was hit, what he hit was only the shoulder, not the head.


    But even so, Li Nantian still didn''t give up and raised his stick to Gu Nanxi, who was half lying on the ground.


    Gu Nanxi drags half of his numb body and wants to retreat towards the back, but he doesn''t have half the strength in his whole body. He can only watch Li Nantian wave his stick.


    It''s too late to take care of his pain. Lu Tingyu suddenly stands up from the ground. It''s too late to run to stop Li Nantian. The way to keep Gu Nanxi from getting hurt is


    He concentrated all his strength on his legs and jumped up. Lu Tingyu''s body rushed towards Gu Nanxi.


    At the same time, Li Chengyu also jumped, but not toward Gu Nanxi, but Li Nantian.


    But Li Chengyu''s reaction is slow, Li Nantian''s stick is still out, but this time it''s Lu Tingyu.


    "Poof..."


    The stick hit him and made a dull sound. Even if he was as strong as Lu Tingyou, he could not help frowning and did not open his eyes for a long time.


    Feeling the weight of Lu Tingyu on his body, Gu Nanxi was so flustered that he raised his uninjured hand and kept pushing on Lu Tingyu''s shoulder.


    "Court excuse, court excuse..."


    After being beaten by Li Nantian once, Gu Nanxi naturally understood how painful his body would be. Looking at Lu Tingyou, who had not opened his eyes, he was very flustered.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes kept turning. After a while, he opened his eyes in Gu Nanxi''s worried eyes.


    Seeing Lu Tingyou open his eyes, Gu Nanxi doesn''t speak. He hugs him tightly.


    Just as Lu Tingyu closed his eyes, Gu Nanxi felt that his heart had stopped beating.


    She always closed her eyes in front of Lu Tingyu, but she never told him that he couldn''t wake up. So she saw Lu Tingyu''s eyes closed tightly and her breath was stagnant. At that moment, she seemed to stop breathing with her.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Feeling Gu Nanxi holding his hand faintly shaking, Lu Tingyu moved his mouth and said in a relaxed tone: "it''s not very painful, so don''t worry."


    Just as Lu Tingyu had just finished, he opened his mouth in the invisible direction of Gu Nanxi, and could not help but make a slight tingling sound.


    Two people close to each other, Gu Nanxi where can''t hear Lu Tingyu''s low voice of pain, choking, mercilessly exposed his lie: "cheat."


    She has just been hit by Li Nantian''s stick. How painful is it? Doesn''t she know?


    Li Nantian looks at two people have no matter son, the anger in the heart can''t get vent, still want to wave a stick to attack toward two people and go, just haven''t action, was stopped by Li Chengyu.


    "Third uncle, do you know what you are doing?"


    Lu Tingyu is not an ordinary person. He is the president of Star River group and the only golden sun of the Lu family. If something happens to him here, how can the Lu family give up easily.


    At the same time, he believes that with the strength of the Lu family, he will soon find out that Li Nantian did it. At that time, to calm the anger of the Lu family, a Hengya group may not be enough.


    The Li family''s hard work over the years can''t be lost.


    So even if Li Chengyu doesn''t like Li Nantian very much, it''s undeniable that he is also a member of Li family. He can''t watch him suffer from being destroyed. So now the only way is to stop Li Nantian''s action.


    Li Chengyu thought that after he said that, Li Nantian would come back with reason.


    Li Nantian looks down at Li Chengyu holding his hand. His eyes sweep past Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou not far away. His eyes finally stay beside Yan Xiao, on the tombstone of Li Siheng.


    "Do you think it means anything to me now?"#####

 Chapter 338

    "Don''t fight." Gu Nanxi never thought that things would turn out like this in the end. Li Nantian didn''t teach him a lesson. In the end, it was the two men who beat him up.


    But once a man fights, how can he listen to her so easily.


    "It''s better not to have some ideas that we shouldn''t have." Just as Lu Tingyu waves his fist at Li Chengyu, the warning also appears.


    But he is strong, Li Chengyu is also good, just in the moment of two people passing by, toward the landing court to throw a light glance, in fact, the same is not weak: "if you can''t protect her well, then I''m also good."


    Now that he has understood his mind, Li Chengyu is not the one who dare not admit: "you are luckier than me, but you married her first."


    "So she''s meant to be mine, not yours."


    Li Chengyu wants to wait. Fortunately, Gu Nanxi will take her away from him when he is suffering, but he has to have this chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men moved their hands and talked. The smell of gunpowder became more and more strong. Of course, their strength became stronger and stronger.


    Both of them have good skills. They have been playing for so long, and each of them has his own injury. No one can get better.


    "Stop, stop, stop fighting."


    This is what happened. Seeing more and more wounds on their bodies, Gu Nanxi became more and more anxious¡° Stop it, all of you. "


    But the two men in the fight didn''t hear her at all. Yi was in the activity of you give me a punch and I give you a punch.


    In such a season, Li Nantian, who was knocked down by Lu Tingyu at first, quietly came to Gu Nanxi''s back when Gu Nanxi''s mind was all on the two men in the battle. He didn''t know where to take out a stick and aimed it at Gu Nanxi''s head.


    Lu Tingyu is fighting with Li Chengyu. The two men are staggered. Yu Guang just sees this scene, and his heart stops beating.


    Seeing that Li Nantian was about to fight Gu Nanxi''s head, Lu Tingyu cried out.


    "Nanxi, get out of the way."


    Because of paying attention to Gu Nanxi''s affairs, Lu Tingyu couldn''t dodge Li Chengyu''s fists. He was hit and couldn''t even write the most basic articles. What''s more, he had to save Gu Nanxi.


    With Lu Tingyu shouting out, Li Chengyu obviously just realizes that things are not good, but it''s too late to take back his fist.


    He has been beaten to the ground by Lu Tingyu, but Li Chengyu is not happy at all, because on that side, Li Nantian raises his stick to fight Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi heard the sound and felt the trembling sound of the wind coming from his ears. Knowing that it was not good, he subconsciously turned his body and hid towards the other side. Even so, it was too late.


    "Bang..."


    The moment he was hit by the stick, he felt great pain. The place where Nanxi was hit spread and his body fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyu reminded him in time that although he was hit, what he hit was only the shoulder, not the head.


    But even so, Li Nantian still didn''t give up and raised his stick to Gu Nanxi, who was half lying on the ground.

 Chapter 339

    Gu Nanxi drags half of his numb body and wants to retreat towards the back, but he doesn''t have half the strength in his whole body. He can only watch Li Nantian wave his stick.


    It''s too late to take care of his pain. Lu Tingyu suddenly stands up from the ground. It''s too late to run to stop Li Nantian. The way to keep Gu Nanxi from getting hurt is


    He concentrated all his strength on his legs and jumped up. Lu Tingyu''s body rushed towards Gu Nanxi.


    At the same time, Li Chengyu also jumped, but not toward Gu Nanxi, but Li Nantian.


    But Li Chengyu''s reaction is slow, Li Nantian''s stick is still out, but this time it''s Lu Tingyu.


    "Poof..."


    The stick hit him and made a dull sound. Even if he was as strong as Lu Tingyou, he could not help frowning and did not open his eyes for a long time.


    Feeling the weight of Lu Tingyu on his body, Gu Nanxi was so flustered that he raised his uninjured hand and kept pushing on Lu Tingyu''s shoulder.


    "Court excuse, court excuse..."


    After being beaten by Li Nantian once, Gu Nanxi naturally understood how painful his body would be. Looking at Lu Tingyou, who had not opened his eyes, he was very flustered.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes kept turning. After a while, he opened his eyes in Gu Nanxi''s worried eyes.


    Seeing Lu Tingyou open his eyes, Gu Nanxi doesn''t speak. He hugs him tightly.


    Just as Lu Tingyu closed his eyes, Gu Nanxi felt that his heart had stopped beating.


    She always closed her eyes in front of Lu Tingyu, but she never told him that he couldn''t wake up. So she saw Lu Tingyu''s eyes closed tightly and her breath was stagnant. At that moment, she seemed to stop breathing with her.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Feeling Gu Nanxi holding his hand faintly shaking, Lu Tingyu moved his mouth and said in a relaxed tone: "it''s not very painful, so don''t worry."


    Just as Lu Tingyu had just finished, he opened his mouth in the invisible direction of Gu Nanxi, and could not help but make a slight tingling sound.


    Two people close to each other, Gu Nanxi where can''t hear Lu Tingyu''s low voice of pain, choking, mercilessly exposed his lie: "cheat."


    She has just been hit by Li Nantian''s stick. How painful is it? Doesn''t she know?


    Li Nantian looks at two people have no matter son, the anger in the heart can''t get vent, still want to wave a stick to attack toward two people and go, just haven''t action, was stopped by Li Chengyu.


    "Third uncle, do you know what you are doing?"


    Lu Tingyu is not an ordinary person. He is the president of Star River group and the only golden sun of the Lu family. If something happens to him here, how can the Lu family give up easily.


    At the same time, he believes that with the strength of the Lu family, he will soon find out that Li Nantian did it. At that time, to calm the anger of the Lu family, a Hengya group may not be enough.


    The Li family''s hard work over the years can''t be lost.


    So even if Li Chengyu doesn''t like Li Nantian very much, it''s undeniable that he is also a member of Li family. He can''t watch him suffer from being destroyed. So now the only way is to stop Li Nantian''s action.


    Li Chengyu thought that after he said that, Li Nantian would come back with reason.


    Li Nantian looks down at Li Chengyu holding his hand. His eyes sweep past Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou not far away. His eyes finally stay beside Yan Xiao, on the tombstone of Li Siheng.


    "Do you think it means anything to me now?"

 Chapter 340

    Li Chengyu is the only son of Li Siheng in his life, and he is also the only one who makes him feel very proud. When he was on holiday abroad and was going to enjoy his old age, the news of Li Siheng''s death came unexpectedly, and the blow he suffered can be imagined.


    It''s one of the most painful things in the world for a man with white hair to send a man with black hair. How can it be solved in a simple sentence or two.


    "You don''t care about anything else. What about the Li family?"


    Hengya group in Jiangcheng is also known as a big group, in other people''s view is quite strong, but if compared with Xinghe group, it is much weaker.


    When Li Nantian and Lu Tingyou go up against each other, it is equivalent to Hengya going up against Xinghe, and the result may have been expected.


    But even if Li Chengyu said so, the expression on Li Nantian''s face has not changed at all. It seems that what Hengya will do has nothing to do with him. Thinking of it, Li Chengyu''s heart is constantly sinking.


    Gu Nanxi''s fingers interposed in Lu Tingyu''s hair. When he felt the bulge that had not been there before, his hands suddenly tightened, his breathing increased unconsciously, but his speaking became more and more gentle.


    "Why don''t you wait for me here?"


    Gu Nanxi said. Yu Guang of his eyes looked to the side. The target stood beside him and was hugged by Li Chengyu, but the anger on his face didn''t dissipate - Li Nantian.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes passed by Gu Nanxi''s eyes and shook his head in disapproval. At this time, Li Nantian''s anger had not disappeared. He hated Gu Nanxi to the bone. How could he be relieved to let her go alone at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself."


    Gu Nanxi said, with indelible determination in her eyes. She thought that some things were over, but they were never over. She had to face them by herself.


    Lu Tingyu looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and grasped her arm, which gradually relaxed.


    When Li Nantian heard that Gu Nanxi was going to come this way, he calmed down and soon became excited again. His eyes were as big as a bell. He glared at Gu Nanxi angrily and struggled fiercely. If he hadn''t been imprisoned by Li Chengyu, he would have rushed to Gu Nanxi.


    "Li Nantian, the reason why you hate me so much is because of Li Siheng."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Li Nantian, with a look that no one can understand. What he owes others is to pay back, such as her and Li Siheng.


    "It shouldn''t be." Li Nan was hateful and said in his voice: "he likes you so much, but you killed him."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Nanxi looks up at Li Nantian and laughs with a sneer. "Li Nantian, don''t you forget that no one in the world stipulates that if he likes me, I must like him."


    "You..." Li Nantian screamed out a word, but he didn''t know how to refute Gu Nanxi''s words. An old face was congested, and the blue blood vessels appeared on his face. The people who looked at it were frightened. They were afraid that the next moment he was excited, and the blood vessels would burst.


    "It''s his business that he likes me. It''s my business that I don''t like him. Not everyone can be so lucky. When he likes that person, that person also likes himself. Now that Li Siheng is dead, you are so excited. How could ah Xiao not see you when he died? "


    Because it''s none of her business, it doesn''t matter whether Yan Xiao''s life or death, even though she married Li Siheng because of him, because he is not happy, because she doesn''t care about life or death.


    "So how can it be the same? Yan Xiao is just an orphan. If it wasn''t for me, she would have died long ago. Her life would have been Yan''s, not to mention that she doesn''t have the ability to let heng''er like her. If she died, she would have died."


    If Yan Xiao can make Li Siheng fall in love with her, not only she will not die, but now Li Siheng will not fall in love with Gu Nanxi, so he will not die.


    At the thought of these, all the good things that used to belong to Yan Xiao in Li Nan''s heart are gone, and the rest are full of complaints.


    Through data investigation, Li Nantian knows that Gu Nanxi cares about Yan Xiao very much. Although he doesn''t know why she cares about Yan Xiao so much, now he doesn''t care. All he does is to make Gu Nanxi angry and make her feel bad.


    Sure enough, after Li Nantian''s words, Gu Nanxi looks like a failed flower. The blood color on his face fades completely in an instant. His eyes stare at Li Nantian. If his eyes can kill him, I believe she will kill Li Nantian without hesitation.


    Li Nantian, looking at Gu Nanxi''s appearance, smiles on his wrinkled face and looks ferocious.


    Smile!


    Hearing the name again, Li Chengyu''s mood is a little complicated. He looks at Li Nantian with special eyes. He never thought that the third uncle, who has been praising Yan Xiao all the time, actually has such a true view of her from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, he knows his face and doesn''t know his heart. For a moment, Li Chengyu just feels bitter in his mouth. Holding Li Nantian''s hand, he unconsciously slackens a lot.


    Gu Nanxi''s temperature dropped suddenly, and his momentum was cool. "In this case, Li Siheng will die if he dies."


    Also like, a life for a life, no one is at a loss, now Yan Xiao and Li Siheng who do not owe who.


    "These things are past. If you want to make trouble by them, I won''t be lenient."


    Yan Xiao has gone, and Li Siheng is dead. The past should have gone with their departure. If Li Nantian still wants to stir up trouble, it''s Gu Nanxi and Li''s family. Naturally, they won''t be lenient.


    Coldly finish saying, turn round to walk to the front of Lu Tingyu, help up he is about to leave.


    Li Chengyu is immersed in Gu Nanxi''s words, but he hasn''t recovered yet. Li Nantian takes this opportunity to break free from his shackles and rushes towards the two people with their back to them with a stick.


    But this time, both of them are on the alert. How can he succeed.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Lu Tingyu takes Gu Nanxi into his arms and turns 180 degrees to face Li Nantian. When he hits with his stick, he leans to the other side to avoid. Then, before Li Nantian''s body turns around, he lifts his foot in his neutral position.


    Li Nantian couldn''t help but fell to the ground again. This time, Li Chengyu didn''t help him.


    "Li Nantian, you will pay for what you have done today."


    Even though Lu Tingyu had a good temper, he repeatedly hurt Gu Nanxi in front of him, and his good temper had already been polished. Finish saying, not stop, pull Gu Nanxi quickly out of the cemetery.


    Both of them didn''t involve Li Chengyu, obviously excluding him from the Li family. But Li Chengyu looked at the back of the pair and touched his heart. Why was he still not happy.


    Gu Nanxi turned his back to the car and looked at the direction of the cemetery with a dull look. Obviously, despite her cruel words, what happened to the client just now was no small blow to her.


    "Nanxi..."


    "I''m not very useless."


    As soon as Lu Tingyu''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi couldn''t wait to interrupt him. His eyes were dull and covered with a layer of water mist. He thought it was the lost child, which made Lu Tingyu feel sad.


    Mingming has tried very hard to say goodbye to the past, but she tried every means to find that everything was in vain in the end. In the past, she imagined that it was a net. The more she struggled, the more she tied it.


    Lu Tingyu''s heart suddenly hurt. He took out the car key from his pocket, went to Gu Nanxi and took her into his arms. "It''s not all said that everything will be fine with me."


    Lu Tingyu said, freeing up a hand to open the door, half pushing Gu Nanxi to the seat¡° We''d better hurry back. Mom says that Tian Sheng is awake and can''t hear your voice. She''s looking for you everywhere. "


    Although the baby of more than three months can''t see things clearly, it has the ability to distinguish sound. Some time ago, Gu Nanxi was the one who took the baby to sleep and accompanied him. So Xiao Tiansheng firmly remembered his mother''s voice. Now, it''s normal to make noise without hearing her voice for such a long time.


    After hearing the name of Tiansheng, Gu Nanxi''s mind was pulled from the past,


    "Yes? Then hurry back. "


    Sure enough, when he heard Xiao Tiansheng''s name, Gu Nanxi''s confusion in his eyes faded quickly, and he became anxious and urged Lu Tingyu¡° Then go back quickly, or he will be worried. "


    Lu Tingyu frowned. He didn''t know whether it was better for Gu Nanxi not to indulge in the past or for Xiao Tiansheng''s position in her mind.


    No matter how he persuades her here, Gu Nanxi will still be immersed in Yan Xiao''s past. When she just hears Tian Sheng''s name, her mind will be completely pulled back. This contrast has to make Lu Tingyou mind. Finally, she can only maintain her inner balance with maternal love above everything else.


    When they got home, before they entered the mansion, they heard Xiao Tiansheng''s cry from afar. It was louder and louder than before, and Gu Nanxi was upset by other people''s cry.


    When she saw their figures stepping into the living room, mother Lu was relieved and sent Xiao Tiansheng to Gu Nanxi without any delay.


    "Come on, hold it. The child has been crying since he woke up and couldn''t see Nanxi. He''s a real villain."


    At this time, the children''s voice is still very good, so they cry all the time, and finally they have a sore throat, which is not convenient for treatment. That''s why mother Lu is so worried.


    Xiao Tiansheng cried for a long time. His face was full of tears. Gu Nanxi''s heart was aching. At this time, he didn''t have time to consider what mother Lu was saying. He took over Xiao Tiansheng''s voice and coaxed him.


    Strange to say, the little Tiansheng stopped crying when he heard Gu Nanxi''s voice. Although he was still a little bit sobbing, he was totally different from the crying before.


    "If you have a mother, you don''t want a grandmother."


    Not to mention Lu Tingyu, but Lu''s mother couldn''t help eating when she looked at this situation.


    Looking at his mother''s jealous appearance, Lu Tingyu just wanted to comfort him, so he said, "well, children are not like this. It''s good that Nanxi comes back."


    Mr. Lu felt sorry for his grandson. He finally watched him cry. Then he felt relieved. "It''s so late. Let''s eat now."#####

 Chapter 341

    Several people drove into the dining room. Lu''s mother came to Lu Tingyu''s side and looked at him half complaining: "you too. Today is a good day. The family has prepared a big meal for you to celebrate. How can you come back so late?"


    The rise and fall of shiluodiya''s stock price has already aroused heated discussion in Jiangcheng. Even if Mr. Lu and others didn''t go out, they knew the news. It was a happy event that they thought the scandal would not be easy to pass. They had already prepared a table to eat and wanted a family to celebrate.


    But Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou didn''t come back so late. Finally, Xiao Tiansheng couldn''t help crying.


    When it comes to the celebration, Gu Nanxi, holding xiaotiansheng''s hand, unconsciously stiff. After a moment, he walked towards the living room as if nothing had happened. If Lu Tingyu''s hand had not been around her waist, he would not have noticed her pause.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Gu Nanxi turned to look at him and shook his head slightly.


    At this time, we are all happy, so why should we say those unhappy things and destroy everyone''s interest.


    Mother Lu walked a few steps, only to find that there was no one around, looking back at them¡° Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyou understand his meaning, and he didn''t delay, so he took the lead in walking towards his mother.


    The dinner table was steaming. Sister Zhang took the last hot meal to the table and looked at her achievements with satisfaction. Then she turned and left, leaving the happy moment for the family.


    Gu Nanxi was going to take a seat, but when he saw Lu Hao, he had a slight pause, and then he sat down with an unimpeded look.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you look so pretty?" Lu Hao is holding a wine bottle and is being poured. He doesn''t want to see Gu Nanxi''s face is not very good-looking, so he asks.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Hao with a smile¡° Is that right? "


    He didn''t answer yes or no. Lu Hao was looked at by Gu Nanxi. Then he came back and poured out the wine. Then he returned to his seat.


    "Have you heard anything?"


    The change of shiluodiya''s owner has just happened. It must have not been reported yet. Most people think that she is happy, and it''s too late to say good-bye. How can they notice that her face is not very good-looking? But if the people behind her are not the same.


    Lu Hao shook his head: "where, who else in Jiangcheng doesn''t know about the rise and fall of shiluodiya''s stock price? I think there must be a lot of people congratulating you today. They are too busy with social activities, so they don''t look good."


    Lu Hao said, looking at Lu Tingyou, he opened a deep smile: "today, surprise one after another, sister-in-law''s mind should be stronger, but don''t be scared."


    Gu Nanxi''s lips are slightly crooked, and his dark eyes are more profound¡° Yes


    But he was also puzzled when he said that. Does Lu Hao dare to say so directly mean that he doesn''t mind declaring war on himself or Lu Tingyu?


    Gu Nanxi is guessing the meaning of Lu Hao''s words, but Lu Tingyu has already understood what Lu Hao is saying with a look in his eyes. Unfortunately, his surprise is still hidden in his hand and hasn''t been sent out.


    Lu Tingyu shook his head slightly towards Lu Hao. This is not the time to say this.


    Gu Nanxi talks with Lu Hao, but it''s hard to avoid neglecting the child in his arms. Tian Sheng is not happy. Why doesn''t his mother look at him?


    Gu Nanxi felt his son''s enthusiasm for her, and he didn''t have the heart to think about Lu Hao''s affairs. He felt his face wet, and his head tilted back to avoid the sweet disaster.


    But Xiao Tiansheng didn''t understand her meaning. She thought her mother was playing hide and seek with her. She played harder.


    Looking at the two women, Lu''s face was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were twinkling with laughter. He was clearly funny and jealous.


    Lu Tingyu looked in his eyes and held out his hand in the direction of Xiao Tiansheng. He slowed down his voice and said, "come here, Dad."


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he quickly turned Xiao Tiansheng in a direction, clearly ready for Lu Tingyou to take over.


    When Xiao Tiansheng heard the speech, he stopped and sat in Gu Nanxi''s arms. He looked back and forth at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. It seemed that he was thinking seriously.


    He was a villain, but he made such a serious appearance that he amused several of you who beat you up and gave up every meal. He opened his eyes wide to see who he would choose?


    "Tiansheng, that''s dad. Do you want to go there?"


    Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyou, and a narrow smile flashed in his eyes. He coaxed Xiao Tiansheng.


    But she didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she spoke, Xiao Tiansheng''s mouth was flat, and she seemed not very satisfied with Lu Tingyu. She twisted her body and held Gu Nanxi''s shoulder tightly, so she didn''t move. It seemed that she was afraid that Gu Nanxi would let him out.


    It turns out that his father''s treatment is just like this. Now not only Lu''s mother is balanced, but also Lu''s father''s heart is balanced. He looks at Lu Tingyu with a smile¡° It seems that your father''s treatment is the same as ours


    Without waiting for Lu Tingyu to react, he began to laugh. Although Lu''s mother and father didn''t laugh out loud, they couldn''t hide the smile in their eyes.


    Lu Tingyu showed his helplessness with both hands. It''s so funny that there''s no such thing as the usual superior president.


    With xiaotiansheng''s gags, the family is in a better mood for dinner, and a meal ends in a happy atmosphere.


    In the old house, several people had a rest in the living room after dinner, and they all got together. Knowing that Gu Nanxi company was busy, they couldn''t help anything. The only thing they could do was to give a quiet space so that the three of them could go back to rest early.


    Since Xiao Tiansheng was weaned, he has been sleeping with his mother. However, today''s Xiao Tiansheng is particularly attached to Gu Nanxi. It seems that he is afraid that she will run half way. No matter who wants to hold him, he is unwilling. He even makes a fuss and throws out a few golden beans to see if you want to tease me.


    For this reason, Gu Nanxi went upstairs with Xiao Tiansheng in his arms after dinner. Lu Tingyou was about to go up, but he stopped him.


    "Nothing else happened today, did it?"


    Although Gu Nanxi had known for a long time that he was on guard against Lu Hao, Lu Laozi, who was sensitive to the conversation between the two at the dinner table, still realized that Gu Nanxi''s words to Lu Hao were different from what he used to be. Now he asked this question.


    Lu Tingyu turned around and looked at Mr. Lu. He looked at each other, but he didn''t speak quickly. For a long time, Lu Tingyu said¡° It''s nothing. It''ll be solved soon. "


    Master Lu is silent, and it will be solved soon. That is to say, something has happened, and it is not good.


    After a moment''s silence, Master Lu pondered in his heart and looked at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, which were obscure and difficult to understand¡° Excuse me, if ah Hao did something wrong that day, you can be more lenient to him in my face? "


    Fortunately, as an elder, Mr. Lu, speaking in such a tone to Lu Tingyu, clearly asked. How could Lu Tingyu not agree.


    "Of course, you don''t have to say that I know how to handle it myself. After all, he is my brother."


    It''s not a cousin. It''s a brother.


    They grew up together and worked together for so many years. In Lu Tingyu''s heart, Lu Hao is not just a cousin.


    Mr. Lu was greatly relieved when he heard the speech. He turned around slowly and walked towards his room. He kept reading, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Lu Tingyou, who was going to return to his room, did not move when he stood on the stairs. He didn''t know when Gu Nanxi had been wary of Lu Hao. Lu Tingyou didn''t know why, and he always thought Gu Nanxi was thinking too much.


    Today, however, when Master Lu said this, he had to think more about whether there was anything between them that he didn''t know. Otherwise, how could master Lu have made such a request.


    Will Lu Hao do something wrong?


    Lu Tingyou couldn''t figure it out. He stayed on the stairs for a long time. Then he turned and walked upstairs and returned to their room.


    When Lu Tingyou entered the room, mother and son were lying on the bed playing. Xiao Tiansheng had been sleeping for a day. Now he was in excess of spirit and had no sleepiness at all. He was sitting on the half floor of the bed with a little bear, lifting the quilt constantly. His little hand was gently in his eyes from time to time. He was a bit cute. He could be as cute as he wanted to be.


    Gu Nanxi, who had been busy for a day, had experienced many changes. He was obviously a little tired. He lay beside Xiao Tiansheng, sleepy, but he had to hold his eyes because of Xiao Tiansheng.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s tired appearance, Lu Tingyou was very distressed. He approached the bedside and took Xiao Tiansheng into his arms with a stiff gesture. With one hand, he gently scratched his nose¡° Bad boy


    Your mother is so tired, still clinging to her, not let her rest.


    It''s just that Xiao Tiansheng can understand Lu Tingyu''s meaning. After a while, he only thinks that Lu Tingyu is playing with him. He reaches out his little hand and tries to reach Lu Tingyu''s nose. Obviously, he also wants to scratch Lu Tingyu''s nose. Only in this way can it be fair.


    But he is still so small, short hands, where can we reach it, can only keep babbling, saying only their own understanding of the Martian Language.


    For a long time, Xiao Tiansheng still couldn''t reach him. On his pink face, his eyes were wide open. He looked at Lu Tingyou motionlessly, his mouth was slightly pursed, and the golden bean was about to fall again. Gu Nanxi, a mother, couldn''t see it any more, and he gave Lu Tingyou a look¡° Your son is going to cry, and you''re still teasing him. "


    Xiao Tiansheng has been crying all day. Now he stops. His voice is not hoarse. Gu Nanxi is very distressed. How can he be willing to cry.


    Lu Tingyou heard Gu Nanxi''s words, and his smile froze on his face. He just because this boy didn''t sleep, let her also can''t sleep, gently punish him, she began to attack her, and it''s not sure what to do after that. Lu Tingyou thought, his heart was cold#####

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Tiansheng pouts his mouth, and Lu Tingyu pouts his mouth, too. The two father and son, with a big face and a small face, make the same expression, but they are somewhat similar. Gu Nanxi laughs at them.


    "Well, you''re still fighting with your son."


    Gu Nanxi reaches for Lu Tingyu, pulls him to Xiao Tiansheng''s hand and asks him to scratch his father''s nose bone. Xiao Tiansheng immediately giggles.


    But it''s not over yet. When Xiao Tiansheng finished shaving on Lu Tingyu''s nose, Lu Tingyu immediately put his face to Gu Nanxi''s side and nodded his face with his hand. He had a clear smile.


    Gu Nanxi is not affected. He moves to Lu Tingyu''s side and kisses him. Xiao Tiansheng does the same. He kisses Lu Tingyu on the other side.


    Family, you look at me, I look at you to all but smile.


    They took care of Xiao Tiansheng in turn. After a long time, they finished washing. When they were lying on the bed, they could not help sighing.


    Lu Tingyu, looking at the mother and son lying on the other side, gets up and takes a document bag from the bookcase to one side and hands it to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi saw the paper bag, and his smile gradually became shallow. He did not answer it and said softly¡° Don''t talk about work when you get home. "


    After Xiao Tiansheng was born, too many things happened to Xinghe group and shiluodiya. They were busy dealing with the affairs of the company, and they never had time to accompany him. Now Xiao Tiansheng is still so intimate with them, and it''s hard to get there.


    Gu Nanxi held Xiao Tiansheng in his arms and did not lift his head. It was obvious that he did not intend to take over the documents. Lu Tingyu did not take them back. He opened the bag of documents and sent them to Gu Nanxi¡° You''d better see what you''re saying. "


    Aware of Lu Tingyu''s insistence, Gu Nanxi just got up and took the document from him. As soon as he opened the cover of the document, his hand stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Nanxi lowered his head and looked at the documents in his hand. The speed was very slow, but he also looked at them page by page.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak. He sat down beside Gu Nanxi and hugged Xiao Tiansheng until she had finished looking through the documents. Then he said, "wife, the financial power of our family has been given to you."


    Not surprisingly, the document contains all of Lu Tingyu''s movable and real estate, including some hotels, real estate, stocks, funds and so on.


    Although Gu Nanxi seems to be just a pile of documents now, many people in Jiangcheng can''t get it outside.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou looked at each other for a moment, lowered their heads, and their voices were hoarse¡° Lu Tingyu, you don''t have to be like this. "


    Even if she did not have shiluodiya, but she Gu Nanxi or Gu Nanxi, no one else to comfort her in this way.


    No, it''s no, it''s a common thing to win or lose in shopping malls. She can''t afford to lose.


    "I knew how much you would think." Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Lu Tingyu raised his hand and gently knocked on her head¡° You don''t think you''re unhappy in the afternoon, so I''ll give you this. "


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou. His eyes were blank, didn''t they?


    Lu Tingyu was laughed by her eyes and sighed heavily, "it seems that my husband''s work is not enough. He didn''t prepare the comfort gift you want."


    Gu Nanxi forehead black line¡° I didn''t. "when did she say she was going to comfort the present.


    "I know." Lu Tingyou grabs Gu Nanxi''s raised hand and grinds it slowly in his palm¡° Nanxi, remember that day you told me about your childhood


    Gu Nanxi nodded, how could he not remember. Maybe one day she will tell Lu Tingyou her true identity, or maybe not, but she hopes that he can understand his true self instead of the name "Gu Nanxi".


    "I can''t participate in your past, and I can''t erase the injuries you have suffered. The only thing I can give you is the present and the future."


    That day, listening to Gu Nanxi talking about the past, Lu Tingyu''s heartache was severe. Since he was a child rich in material, he never felt the taste of material scarcity, and he would not know that maybe for him, it was just a thing that could be seen everywhere, but for others, it was an unexpected existence.


    His heart was shocked at the same time, but also more distressed for her, if I met her earlier


    It''s just that there''s never been a if in the world, and it''s not earlier, so he can only give her the present and the future.


    "Now that we are husband and wife, what''s the difference between where we put things in you and where we put them in me? Now that we have Tiansheng, are you going to leave us one day instead of us?"


    Gu Nanxi was silent. How could she not want them? She was afraid that he would not want her at that time.


    They agreed that Lu Tingyou would put things away. Gu Nanxi told Lu Tingyou exactly what happened this afternoon.


    "Then do you still want sylodia?"


    When Gu Nanxi finished, Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment, looked into her eyes and asked the most important question.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were red, her head was down and she didn''t speak. As soon as she thought about the afternoon, her mind was still in a mess. She used to be mixed up now and then, which is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Nanxi, what does shiluodiya mean to you?"


    If Gu Nanxi really wants it, no matter how much he pays, he will always help her get it back, and what he wants is only an answer for her.


    Gu Nanxi is lying on the bed, thinking about this problem vaguely. Unconsciously, it is convenient for Xiao Tiansheng to sleep together.


    Lu Tingyu, after making sure that their mother and son were asleep, came out of the corridor and dialed the phone.


    "Shenghui didn''t just bid for a piece of land on the other side of Binjiang Road. It''s said that it cost a lot of money. It''s almost certain that it belongs to them."


    Li Lin smelled the speech over there, with a meaningful smile on his face: "yes, but why are you suddenly interested in this?"


    Where does a group like Xinghe poke? If Lu Tingyu wants to find a place and disclose this information at will, someone will rush to deliver what he wants to him. What else can he do for his second uncle.


    It''s strange to make such a call today, especially about Sheng Hui.


    If Li Lin remembers correctly, Shenghui is Gu Qingchuan''s company, that is, Lu Tingyu''s father-in-law''s company.


    "Who would think that there is too much money? Where there is money, it goes naturally."


    "Come on." Li Lin laughs, "I don''t know you."


    So big a star river, own affair all busy, how can Lu Ting you suddenly manage such affair.


    However, since Lu Tingyou has asked for help, he will not refuse. If Lu Tingyou is difficult, he will ask for help. How can he refuse? Moreover, if the project is completed, it will be good for him.


    "But this project belongs to your father-in-law. What did he offend you about?" If it wasn''t for that side that offended Lu Tingyu, or for Gu Nanxi''s face, Lu Tingyu would not have done so.


    Lu Tingyou smiles and hooks his lips¡° He didn''t offend me. He offended my wife. "


    But there''s no difference between offending his wife and offending him.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''d like to ask my uncle to deal with it for me."


    Li Lin Wei Leng, looking at his hand was hung up the phone, Gu shook his head, his face showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    It seems that Gu Qingchuan has offended Lu Ting thoroughly. This son-in-law is not flattering, but offending. It seems that Gu Qingchuan is not very clever.


    Outside the window, the night is still deep, time continues to pass, some things have already changed in this unconscious.


    When a new day comes and a little sunlight shines into the room through the glass curtain, Gu Nanxi opens his eyes and looks at Xiao Tiansheng and Lu Tingyou sleeping beside him. A warm current flows in his heart.


    Although the reality is not ugly, it is not so terrible, because no matter what happens, there are still many warm and beautiful things in her life.


    So when Lu Tingyou woke up, Gu Nanxi solemnly told him a decision.


    "Sylodia, I don''t want it."


    Lu Tingyu just woke up from his sleep, but his brain was not very clear. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, his eyes opened wide, and he was half sleepy.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s sleeping appearance last night, Lu Tingyu almost had a decision in his heart. But now Gu Nanxi tells him such news. For the first time, Lu Tingyu doubts his hearing.


    "I said, sylodia, I don''t want it."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Nanxi came to Gu Nanxi and said solemnly¡° I said, "sylodia, I don''t want it."


    The original meaning of shiluodiya is to make "Gu Nanxi" live a happier life. If she is not happy now because of shiluodiya, then she is putting the cart before the horse.


    After making the decision, Gu Nanxi felt much more relaxed. For the first time, they waited for Xiao Tiansheng, who was still sleeping, to get up and dress him.


    It''s the first time Xiao Tiansheng has been treated by his parents. He''s very excited. Although he can''t stand up yet, when Gu Nanxi is dressing him on the bed, he''s all hopping around with a bright smile on his face.


    Forty minutes later, the whole family dressed up and sat at the dining table with breakfast. The picture was very harmonious and beautiful, but father Lu looked at it strangely.


    "Why are you still here?"


    If it is always this time, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi should be busy in the company, where there is time to have a leisurely breakfast here.


    At this time, Lu Tiansheng sat on Gu Nanxi''s thigh, with the milk powder Gu Nanxi had prepared for him in his mouth. He looked satisfied, as if he knew that his mother had prepared it for him#####

 Chapter 343

    Lu Tingyou turned to look in the direction of Lu Tingyou, and made sure she didn''t mind. Then he looked at Lu''s father, with a flat tone¡° I''ll go to work later. "


    Lu Tingyou''s words stunned Lu''s father. When he went back to work later, did Gu Nanxi not go to work.


    Seeing his father''s doubts, Gu Nanxi looked up at his father and said, "shiluodiya has been acquired by other companies, so I won''t work anywhere in the future."


    Gu Nanxi, as if nothing had happened, finished his decision this morning. Then he bowed his head and continued to feed Xiao Tiansheng. It seemed that he didn''t understand how shocked others were by his words.


    Mother Lu just came by and heard what she said. She was a little surprised and surprised¡° So you can stay at home and take good care of Tian Sheng in the future? "


    Mother Lu is also an open-minded person. Gu Nanxi is busy with work after her marriage, and she has no time to accompany them. She will not have the slightest complaint. In the new era, women can only hold up half of the sky.


    But now the situation is different. Recently, if Xiao Tiansheng didn''t see Gu Nanxi one day, she would cry badly. Mother Lu loves her grandson, and it''s normal for her to want Gu Nanxi to stay at home and take care of her children. However, due to Gu Nanxi''s work, it''s not easy to bring up such a thing. Now it''s not surprising to hear Gu Nanxi''s words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as mother Lu''s words were finished, father Lu began to refute her¡° It''s too late for you to say that. "


    Shiluodiya is the only thing that Gu Nanxi''s mother left her. Now that she said she was bought, she was bought. Gu Nanxi didn''t know how hard she felt. She said something like this here.


    Lu''s mother took a look in the direction of Gu Nanxi and apologized. Obviously, after Lu''s father''s reminding, she would know that she had said something wrong. Of course, only she knew what she really felt.


    "What''s going on over there?" Father Lu said, looking in the direction of Lu Tingyu, "how can it be so sudden?"


    Yesterday, the headlines in Jiangcheng were still reporting that shiluodiya''s stock price had risen by the limit. He successfully passed the scandal and was about to usher in the next spring. Now the next day, he suddenly told him that shiluodiya had been acquired by other companies. Father Lu didn''t know whether he should say that the world was changing too fast or he couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    With the rapid change, something unpleasant must have happened. No wonder Lu Hao said that Gu Nanxi''s face was not very good looking when he was celebrating yesterday. He thought that Lu''s father was worried when he looked at Gu Nanxi.


    Feeling Lu''s father''s eyes, Gu Nanxi looked up and said calmly, "Dad, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    After listening to this not good news, except for mother Lu, the mood of others was not too bad, but it was not much better. For a moment, there was only the sound of Xiao Tiansheng drinking milk in the dining room.


    Gu Nanxi looked down at the baby in his arms. He couldn''t help sighing that he was still a child. He didn''t know how to be sad.


    "So what are you going to do in the future?"


    For a long time, Lu''s father began to break the peace, but his words just finished, he was refuted by Lu''s mother.


    "Old man, what are you talking about? Since Nanxi is no longer working, he will naturally stay at home and take good care of Tiansheng. Now the child can''t leave Nanxi for a day."


    No matter what mother Lu said, she couldn''t hide the vinegar.


    "You old lady..."


    Mother Lu''s words just finished were refuted by father Lu. For fear that Gu Nanxi would think more, she turned and looked at her: "Nanxi, your mother is just..."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I understand." Gu Nanxi plans to say to Lu''s father, "in fact, what mom said is right. Now Tiansheng needs me. I haven''t been with him since he was born. It''s also my mother''s dereliction of duty. Now it''s not easy. It''s OK to stay at home and take care of him. It''s a holiday for myself."


    "And today we''re going back to the villa."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Lu Tingyu continued to add that Gu Nanxi''s words reminded him that not only did he not accompany their son well, but also he didn''t spend much time with Gu Nanxi when he married her for so long.


    Just like she said, this time, it''s a holiday for herself to make up for them. It''s good for their mother and son.


    It''s hard for mother Lu. She just said that because she wanted Gu Nanxi to come back to take care of Xiao Tiansheng, but she never wanted to let their family leave. Now when she heard Lu Tingyu say that, her face and smile would disappear, and she opened her mouth to stop her. But before she spoke, father Lu grabbed her hand and motioned to her not to say any more.


    Gu Nanxi did not expect that Lu Tingyu would say so. He looked up at him in surprise and responded with a spoiled smile.


    After dinner, the whole family drove towards the villa with Xiao Tiansheng''s things and started their new life.


    People who are always busy suddenly say that they really don''t know what they can do if they want to be free. Two people


    No, three people came home, facing a clean and tidy room, but they didn''t know what they could do. Of course, Lu Tingyu didn''t forget to dismiss all the servants before he came back, so there were only three of them in the villa.


    "What are we going to do with this?" Looking at the open hall, Gu Nanxi had no idea, so he had to turn to the initiator of the plan, Mr. Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou was looked at by two pairs of big eyes, and immediately felt that the pear was big, and several black lines fell off his forehead. He had no experience of what to do.


    Finally, Gu Nanxi suggested that a few people go to the cinema first, then cook at a later time. I believe this will kill time.


    Gu Nanxi turned on the TV. Several people sat on the sofa and chose a popular movie to watch.


    The theme is a popular travel theme nowadays. It is about a girl who goes through a thousand years, clings to a dead girl, and uses her body to open another life.


    She has a new family and many new friends. Her life is peaceful, full and beautiful. Although she occasionally meets some difficulties, she soon solves them until he appears.


    Two people fall in love, but there are always problems around them. With the deepening of their feelings, their difficulties are also escalating, until one day, the identity of the woman is exposed.


    The woman was designed to tell her identity without knowing that the man was not far away. When he finished the story, the man appeared in front of the woman. His eyes were strange and full of fear. The first thing he did at the end of the story was not to hold the woman, but to look at her from a distance, With that strange and fear of looking at her, and the body constantly backward, as if the distance between them is also getting farther and farther.


    The female master stood opposite the male master with a complicated face, flashing tears but stubbornly not opening her mouth.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi thought that if she didn''t open her mouth, she didn''t know what to say, or she was afraid to hear what she didn''t want to hear.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, and finally the man left a "sorry" and ran out, leaving the woman alone in the place full of traps.


    When the man regrets to understand everything, the woman is forced to commit suicide and die, completely disappeared in the world, but it''s too late to regret at this time, they have no chance.


    Lu Tingyu is just a story, but he doesn''t have much reaction. However, Gu Nanxi''s tears come out of her eyes at the moment when she committed suicide, and her pretty face is wet.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi, who was full of tears, and cried low, but he sighed in his heart. Although Gu Nanxi was usually very calm and rational, he was also a woman, and it was easy to shed tears when he encountered emotional problems.


    At the moment when the woman died, the sadness in her eyes was deeply imprinted in Gu Nanxi''s mind, just like a rag doll who lost her soul. How beautiful it was, how sad it is now.


    Xiao Tiansheng is too small to know what happened. She looks at her mother in a dazed way, waving her little hand in front of her eyes, as if trying to make her look at herself.


    "Well, it''s just a story. Don''t be so sad."


    Who knows, Lu Tingyou did not say good, Lu Tingyou said, Gu Nanxi but cry more sad.


    For most people, it''s just a story, but for her, it''s a real experience. The ending of the heroine reminds her of herself. That''s why the situation is now.


    "EEE, EEE..."


    Xiaotiansheng looks at his mother ignoring him. His mouth pouts slightly. Tears flash in his eyes. He looks like he''s going to cry. The black line on Lu Tingyu''s forehead slides down quickly.


    But after watching a movie, mother and son both cried. Originally, they wanted to have a beautiful day. How did they become like this.


    Crisp will be small day Sheng was held in his arms, sent to Gu Nanxi''s side, let her go to comfort their mother.


    Xiao Tiansheng''s hands are wiping Gu Nanxi''s face, which thoroughly makes Gu Nanxi''s face washed with tears. He is more and more embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s hard to cry, or our son will laugh at you, right?"


    Lu Tingyu''s last sentence was in Xiao Tiansheng''s ear, in exchange for his babbling, and then left a wet kiss on Lu Tingyu''s face.


    Lu Tingyu might as well do that. He reaches out his hand and wipes saliva on his face where he has just been kissed. He looks at Xiao Tiansheng, who can''t laugh or cry.


    However, his expression was so funny that Xiao Tiansheng thought he was playing games. Without waiting for Lu Tingyu''s reaction, he continued to kiss his face.


    The kindness of his son, Lu Tingyou hide is not to hide is not, can really two sides in a dilemma, Gu Nanxi looked at the "love each other" two father and son, with tears tears tears a smile#####

 Chapter 344

    It''s not easy for the whole family to watch a movie, and finally they thought it would be the end in that way. Lu Tingyu said that next time he would either not watch a movie or choose one with a more satisfactory ending, so that he would not be drowned by all kinds of "water" next time.


    Firmly turn off the TV, Gu Nanxi takes care of Xiao Tiansheng, while Lu Tingyou goes to the kitchen to cook.


    Wearing a home suit and a tall and straight body, he shuttles through the small kitchen with the smell of a home man. Gu Nanxi holds Xiao Tiansheng in his arms and stands at the door of the kitchen. He just looks at Lu Tingyu, and his bad mood gradually calms down.


    Spicy fish, boiled sliced meat, Flammulina velutipes ham soup, sweet and sour spareribs, vinegar cabbage, are all ordinary home dishes, emitting a strong fragrance. Gu Nanxi only feels that his mouth is about to flow.


    "Well, eat." Looking at Gu Nanxi''s greedy cat, she must be very hungry. Lu Tingyu didn''t embarrass her. After all the meals were put on the table, she had dinner. Now it''s good to have one thing to divert her attention.


    Eating spicy boiled meat slices, when the spicy spread in the mouth, all the brain nerves seem to be guided by it, just focus on the constant breath to alleviate such a happy but happy torture, where there is the mood to think about other things.


    While wiping the corners of his mouth, Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou, who was opposite, and said with sincere admiration¡° I''ll cook for you next time. "


    Lu Tingyou, holding a hand full of vinegar and cabbage, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was talking seriously. With a pick of his brow, his eyes were full of fun¡° Why do you suddenly think of this? "


    In the face of Lu Tingyu''s look of inquiry, Gu Nanxi said, "you can cook, but I can''t


    Long ago, what Gu Nanxi wanted to do most was to cook for the people he cared about, and then enjoy delicious food together, because for her, it would make her feel at home.


    So after she married Li Siheng, her most common job was to get off work early, and then cook a good meal at home, waiting for Li Siheng to come back and eat together. It''s just that Li Siheng spends a lot of time outside all the year round. How can he remember to come back to have dinner with her? So it''s doomed that her wish can''t be satisfied.


    Just now, she was not cooking. Just watching Lu Tingyu cooking, she felt the real warmth of belonging to her family, so she remembered what she wanted to do most.


    In spite of the social progress, there are many men cooking at home, but Gu Nanxi always asks Lu Tingyu to cook, which always makes Gu Nanxi feel strange.


    Gu Nanxi insists on cooking. How can Lu Tingyu stop him? He calmly puts the food in his chopsticks in his mouth and responds with a loud voice¡° Good


    "EEE, EEE..."


    Just when Lu Tingyu said yes, Xiao Tiansheng, lying in the cradle beside him, excitedly waved his hand to Gu''s mother to show his support.


    Gu Nanxi grabs xiaotiansheng''s hand and turns to look at Lu Tingyou on the other side: "don''t say I don''t take care of you. You can order in advance if you want to eat next time."


    Even though Gu Nanxi never said it, Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept to the table. What she did today was all her favorite food. How could she not be moved.


    I thought Lu Tingyu would immediately say yes, but he shook his head calmly.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart sank slightly, frowning and biting his chopsticks¡° What do you mean


    "It''s not up to you to decide what to cook."


    He can make her favorite dishes without asking Gu Nanxi himself, so Gu Nanxi should also be able to make his favorite dishes without asking him, which makes it more meaningful, right.


    With Lu Tingyou''s eyes, Gu Nanxi soon understood Lu Tingyou''s meaning. He didn''t speak, but he felt better.


    Seeing a movie in the morning, Lu Tingyou made the mother and son cry. In the afternoon, Lu Tingyou didn''t propose to see the movie any more. Three people sat on the sofa. Lu Tingyou hugged Gu Nanxi, and Gu Nanxi hugged Xiao Tiansheng. It was very harmonious, beautiful, and of course very cold, until Lu Tingyou''s phone rang.


    "Boss, you''re not coming to work today?"


    Lu Tingyou''s phone has just been answered, but Lu Hao''s voice comes from the other end of the mobile phone, which is very urgent.


    Hearing this, Lu Tingyou looked down at Gu Nanxi''s black head, with a soft flash in his eyes¡° No more


    "But today shiluodiya..."


    "That''s it today. I won''t go there. Please do the rest."


    Lu Hao just mentioned shiluodiya. Lu Tingyu interrupted him in a hurry. After a few words, he hung up for fear that Gu Nanxi next to him would be sad to hear shiluodiya.


    Of course, his intention, Gu Nanxi heart is also very clear.


    "You don''t have to be like that." Lu Tingyu just hung up the phone, but Gu Nanxi''s voice came from him¡° I''m not so easily stimulated. "


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head and opened his eyes to Gu Nanxi, rubbing his hand gently on her head¡° Nanxi... "


    As soon as Lu Tingyou opened his mouth, Gu Nanxi quickly interrupted him.


    "Don''t explain. Let me finish."


    Since Gu Nanxi said so, how could Lu Tingyu refuse? He sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for Gu Nanxi''s next words.


    "Shiluodiya is the only thing left by my mother. It''s really very important to me. Yesterday, I heard Gu Qingchuan sell it secretly. Apart from anger, I was more afraid. In the past, I was too mischievous to find the meaning of my existence until after the car accident."


    After the car accident, "Gu Nanxi" really changed a lot. Lu Tingyu may not have no doubt about her. It''s just that as the relationship between the two people gradually gets closer, he didn''t mention it, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t.


    This is the first time that Gu Nanxi faced up to this problem and gave him a poor explanation. Although he concealed some facts, he did not lie.


    "When I wake up, facing everything is new, I suddenly feel that if I can''t protect shiluodiya, the only one left by my mother, I''m not qualified to be her daughter."


    At any time, she had to think whether the real "Gu Nanxi" would not have died if she hadn''t stolen the body, because this idea made her bear too much guilt in her heart, which could only be suppressed by guarding shiluodiya''s guilt.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t say anything, because Gu Nanxi only needed a listener at this time.


    "But just yesterday, when we were in front of Yan Xiao''s tomb, I suddenly realized that what I thought was very important was not so important. My mother left sylodya to make her daughter happy. I don''t think she would want me to be unhappy because of sylodya. "


    So she will live up to her expectations, because she is also her daughter.


    "You''re right to think that way." Seeing Gu Nanxi solve the haze in his heart, Lu Tingyu''s mood is also relaxed. Holding her hand tightly, "only when you are happy, mom will be really happy."


    "By the way, I''ll accompany you to see mom later."


    Lu Tingyou''s proposal stunned Gu Nanxi, then nodded heavily: "en."


    After waking up from the car accident, it seems that she has never visited her. As a daughter of another family, it''s too unreasonable not to visit her.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head and looked at Shanglu Tingyu''s dark and deep eyes with relief. He split his mouth and laughed: "well, I know, so you don''t have to stay at home to comfort me."


    The Xinghui plan is in operation. There are many things in the group. If Lu Tingyu is not in the company at this time, many things will be delayed, and only Lu Hao is left in the company. Gu Nanxi is not sure what he thinks.


    "Who said I stayed at home to comfort you?" Lu Tingyu interrupted her with a smile, "I''ve worked so long, and I''ve never had a holiday before. Now I''m tired. It''s nothing to be lazy."


    According to Lu Tingyu''s understanding of Gu Nanxi, it is true that Gu Nanxi would suffer when he first knew that shiluodiya had changed his master. But he also believed that Gu Nanxi would calm down and make the right choice after the initial mood.


    So when he knew these things yesterday, he didn''t worry too much besides feeling sorry for her.


    In the face of Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi just smiles. If he really doesn''t worry about her, why should he choose this time to be lazy.


    "But..."


    Although he knew that he was in love with himself, Gu Nanxi couldn''t persuade himself to calm down when he thought of Star River group and Lu Hao.


    "All right." Lu Tingyu put one hand to Gu Nanxi''s mouth, "don''t think so much now. I''ve arranged everything for the company, unless you don''t believe in my ability."


    How could it be that he didn''t believe in Lu Tingyu''s ability? Since Lu Tingyu said so, Gu Nanxi couldn''t say anything else.


    After discussing for a long time, they finally chose to go shopping. Little Tiansheng was born so long, and they all wore exquisite clothes, but they were not prepared by Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. This discovery makes the newly upgraded parents feel ashamed. They spend too little time with little Tiansheng.


    There are a lot of people coming and going to the baby''s resale shop in the shopping mall, some of them just upgraded to be parents like Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. The father holds the child and looks at the side, while the mother carefully selects the things for the child. The ordinary scene is full of warmth.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. What can I do for you?"


    Two people just stopped in front of a counter, there is a close attendant to ask. This is one of the most complete baby goods stores in Jiangcheng. It brings together all the top brands in this field at home and abroad. People who can buy things here are rich or expensive. In order to provide better service, the waiters also received special training. Naturally, they knew Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi, the influential figures in Jiangcheng.


    Gu Nanxi smiles and points to the things he has just seen: "show me all these things."


    Obviously, Mrs. Lu just pleased Gu Nanxi, so now she is in a good mood#####

 Chapter 345

    In my name, crown your surname, this is a very common thing in ancient times, but today it makes Gu Nanxi feel better.


    This kind of good mood is different from other people''s recognition and respect for her in the past, but only comes from one person, who belongs to her alone. This recognition makes Gu Nanxi, who always has self-esteem and self-improvement, feel very good.


    "OK, OK." The waiter replied respectfully, then opened the cupboard, took out all the things Gu Nanxi said, and put them in front of them one by one.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi ''.


    Gu Nanxi picked up a sign made of silver. It was made into an ancient lock. There were some small beads hanging under it. They swayed gently and made a clear sound. The heart of the listener was soft.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, the waitress seemed to be interested in his opponent''s items, and quickly introduced: "this is a famous brand for children. It''s made of silver, and the middle is hollowed out. It''s a connotative locator, which can prevent children from getting lost. If it''s yours..."


    When the waitress said she was lost, the smile on Lu Tingyou''s face suddenly disappeared, and the heart of the waitress on one side suddenly jumped and quickly changed her way¡° Of course, I believe that the children of President Lu will not encounter such a situation. "


    With the words, Lu Tingyou''s chill disappeared. She was relieved and continued to introduce¡° You can also fill in some words, such as the information of the young master or what you expect of him, so that he can know how much you love him when he grows up. "


    Because the things sold here are very expensive, and there are few people who come to visit them at ordinary times. The waitress can hardly meet such a rich customer. Naturally, she can hear what she wants to say, so that she can get more commission.


    With the attendant''s words, Gu Nanxi turns to look at Lu Tingyu''s little Tiansheng in his arms and spontaneously fantasies about what he will look like when he grows up.


    Gu Nanxi''s expression showed such obvious meaning that Lu Tingyu couldn''t guess it. He attached himself to her and said, "do you like this?"


    Gu Nanxi looks back and smiles at Xiao Tiansheng¡° Not bad. "


    Put things in the shopping basket, and then look at other places. Although the things here are not cheap, if ordinary people buy one, they will think about it carefully, but for Gu Nanxi, it''s not necessary.


    Although she doesn''t have shiluodiya now, she still has Lu Tingyou, so she doesn''t have to worry too much about doing things.


    Two people are out of mind to buy things for their son. They don''t worry about the time. They stroll slowly in the store. As long as they can see, they all put them into the shopping basket. Soon the shopping basket will be full.


    When every thing in Gu Nanxi''s room is in the shopping basket, the smile on the waiter''s face will be more brilliant, because today she receives a guest from Gu Nanxi, and her salary is more than her monthly salary.


    Just as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have chosen the items to check out, the store has ushered in a guest who is not easy to provoke.


    "Hello, miss. May I help you?"


    Another waiter in the shop immediately went to greet someone when he saw someone coming in. Just when he saw the person standing at the door of the shop, his heart suddenly jumped and his scalp felt numb.


    The woman was dressed in a tight black leather suit, showing her graceful figure. Her face was painted with thick makeup, showing her enchanting and cool. Behind her were two men in black suits. This kind of combination is not like the customers who come to the mother and baby shop to buy things, but like the ones who come to find fault. The waitress secretly yells bad luck in her heart, but still does not ask¡° Miss... "


    When she finished, the woman interrupted her: "I''m here to find them."


    The woman said that she pointed to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu who were checking out at the counter.


    Aware of the strong look on their bodies, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou turned to look at them at the same time, but when they saw who the person was, the smile on their faces disappeared.


    "Oh, don''t keep a straight face. Well, we''re old acquaintances, too." Like discovering the unwelcome smell of Gu Nanxi, elilanza smiles on her face and walks towards them in a good mood. Just as she wants to move towards Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu stands out and blocks her way.


    "Come on, people like you so much before. You just don''t respond to my feelings. Now you don''t have to be so cold to me." In the face of Lu Tingyu''s obstruction, elilanza''s face remains unchanged, and her lips smile is more enchanting. However, she no longer insists on walking towards Gu Nanxi, but reaches out her hand to Xiao Tiansheng.


    Lu Tingyou''s face was cold. Before elilanza''s hand touched Xiao Tiansheng, he stepped back, put away the card of the waiter, took Gu Nanxi''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Just as they passed by elilanza, Gu Nanxi stopped.


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, Chi Yu and I have nothing. If you are angry with me because of him, it''s unnecessary. If it''s because of others, I''ll accompany you."


    "I believe it."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are over, and before she steps out, elilanza''s voice rings in her ears. Gu Nanxi is surprised for a moment, but doesn''t say anything. Originally, what elilanza thinks is not so important to her.


    "Yes? Then don''t do something meaningless in the future. "


    It doesn''t matter if she is misunderstood. After all, as long as she doesn''t care, it''s just that she is always in trouble because she is misunderstood.


    Just as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were about to step out of the store, elilanza''s voice came from behind.


    "Don''t you care what happened to sylodia now?"


    Gu Nanxi''s body is slightly stiff, and his head does not turn back¡° It has nothing to do with me. "


    Since yesterday, she no longer belongs to her, so no matter what happens to her, she has no relationship with her, even if she wants to manage, she has no right to manage.


    "If I tell you now, Gu Qingchuan not only announced that you sold shiluodiya, but also laid off all the employees in the original company, so you can be indifferent?"


    "What did you say?" Gu Nanxi stops, turns and stares at the smiling elilanza¡° Lay off all employees? "


    Elilanza seems to be very satisfied with Gu Nanxi''s present expression, but also afraid that she is not uncomfortable enough. She explains to Gu Nanxi word by word: "yes, lay off all the employees, especially those you used to reuse."


    Uncle Jiang, XIAOLINZI, Fang min, Anan


    The faces of the employees of shiluodiya come to Gu Nanxi''s mind one by one. Gu Nanxi''s heart is trembling. What is Gu Qingchuan going to do?


    "Why? Why did he do that? "


    It''s not enough for Gu Qingchuan to sell shiluodiya. Why should he lay off all his employees? He is willing to destroy shiluodiya completely?


    He knew that he knew the only relics left by Gu Nanxi''s mother. Gu Nanxi''s eyes were wide open. Although there was light in his eyes, he was in danger of dying out at any time.


    "You know the answer, don''t you?" I don''t know when, elilanza has already left, leaving Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou standing in the same place.


    A good party was stirred up by elilanza again, so Lu Tingyu really didn''t have a good impression on her. Looking at the direction she left, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were sharp and dangerous.


    "I know the answer?" When Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyu''s words, he couldn''t help but feel strange¡° What answer do I know? "


    Lu Tingyu is silent. He looks at Gu Nanxi for a while and makes sure that she really doesn''t know anything¡° Do you know how Gu family got rich? "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t understand how this was connected with Gu''s family history, but: "but I really don''t know. When I was born, my family''s economy was good, so..."


    Therefore, the former "Gu Nanxi" naturally would not ask this question, and now she naturally would not know.


    "More than 40 years ago, your father..."


    "He''s not my dad." Lu Tingyu just mentioned Gu Qingchuan, but Gu Nanxi immediately blew up his hair: "from the moment he sold Gu Nanxi, he was no longer my father."


    Lu Tingyu nodded and did not comment on it. After a short silence, he changed his words: "forty years ago, Gu Qingchuan was just a poor boy. His parents worked in a factory. Although they didn''t starve to death, the situation at home was not so good. If it wasn''t for your mother''s money to start a business for him, where would he have today''s money status?"


    Perhaps with his own efforts and intelligence, Gu Qingchuan is not without success and development, but he will never be so fast and successful.


    "Then why is he..." Gu Nanxi was even more confused when he heard that. If it was his mother Gu Qingchuan who had such a day, even though he no longer loved his mother, why did he destroy the only thing she left so much.


    Gu Nanxi will be excited to see in the eyes, Lu Ting Yu Dun, word by word¡° Because Gu Qingchuan, all the money he got from your mother comes from shiluodiya, and the place where he started his business is shiluodiya. "


    This kind of rumor is an unbearable shame for Gu Qingchuan, who is extremely good at face. He always wants to hide it, but he can''t get rid of it. Even if the woman is dead, as long as shiluodiya still exists, he will always be said to rely on women to become the man of today. For this reason, So not only would he not protect sylodya, but he would use all his strength to destroy it#####

 Chapter 346

    At the end of Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t know what to say. It turned out that this was the reason why Gu Qingchuan had been so cruel to Gu Nanxi''s mother and daughter for so many years.


    Just because this is not self-esteem at all, Gu Qingchuan will not visit her when she is dying, so he will deliberately ignore the existence of Gu Nanxi, so he will deliberately destroy shiluodiya.


    With a sneer, I don''t know whether I''m mocking Gu Qingchuan''s ignorance or mourning for the mother and daughter.


    "Why?" Gu Nanxi whispered that she felt heartache for the strong woman and the "Gu Nanxi" who longed for his father''s love.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s sad appearance, Lu Tingyou not only didn''t shut up, but also spoke again in a low voice. As always, "after the car accident, you took over shiluodiya, and in less than half a year, you took over the company he had been unable to take over. At the same time, Gu Yu''s rights were elevated, which caused Gu Qingchuan''s dissatisfaction. The amount of money required for bidding on Binjiang Road is too large. Gu Qingchuan is worried about this. Shiluodiya has made such a big scandal, which just gives him a chance. As long as shiluodiya is sold, then... "


    "Then there will be money to rescue Sheng Hui''s project."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t finish his words. Gu Nanxi went on for him, but his heart was a little sore. It turned out that the truth was like this?


    The silence in the room did not last long and was soon broken.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head and looked straight at Lu Tingyou: "well, how can you know so clearly about Gu''s family?"


    "Gu Nanxi" himself is not clear about things, but Lu Tingyu knows so clearly, which itself is a matter worthy of suspicion.


    "Tell me, how do you know these things?"


    Lu Tingyou didn''t answer, but Gu Nanxi was not willing to give up the research. That day, opposite the Xinghe group, the scene that Chi Yu gave her the telescope once again came to Gu Nanxi''s mind.


    Now she asked directly, will Lu Tingyu tell her?


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi with a faint expression, and could not see anything wrong: "were we just discussing the matter of shiluodiya?"


    Gu Nanxi constantly shakes his head and insists on getting an answer: "I''ll talk about that later. You should answer my question first."


    Gu Nanxi''s expression is very serious. He gets up from the sofa and approaches Lu Tingyu. In Lu Tingyu''s calm eyes, he approaches him step by step. They face each other face to face. The distance between their faces is gradually shortened. Each other''s breathing sprays on each other''s faces. Itchy, they can''t affect their mind at this time.


    "Tell me."


    "Is that important?" Lu Tingyou answered without asking.


    Gu Nanxi dropped his eyes and murmured, "it''s very important."


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s black head, his eyes were soft, he slowly breathed out a breath and gave his answer: "because I once sent someone to investigate you."


    Said, said, he said.


    At the moment, Gu Nanxi had only one idea in his heart. When he heard him tell him the truth, he felt more guilty, because the more honest Lu Tingyu was, the more hateful her concealment was.


    "Don''t ask me why?"


    Lu Tingyou''s voice rang out over Gu Nanxi''s head. He looked up at him and instinctively stepped back. He wanted to open a little distance between them. But he just made an action and found that it couldn''t be carried out at all.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s hand tightly around her waist, the distance between the two people closer, there is no gap.


    "Let go of your hand." Gu Nanxi road.


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head and moved his forehead intimately on Gu Nanxi''s forehead. With a smile, his voice was low and inexplicable: "if I let you go now, what would you do?"


    Gu Nanxi body micro Leng, suddenly did not respond, this problem she has not thought about.


    Do you want to leave? She couldn''t give up, and she wouldn''t.


    Don''t leave, but always feel strange in the heart.


    "Angry?"


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head. Why did Lu Tingyu do this? She can probably guess a little. Before and after the car accident, her change is too big. Lu Tingyu has all doubts in his heart. It''s not too strange to explore.


    Besides, she had a lot of things to hide from him, and now she was not qualified to be angry with him.


    "At that time..."


    "You don''t have to say anything." Lu Tingyu obviously wants to make clear what he has done, but Gu Nanxi suddenly doesn''t want to hear: "don''t say anything."


    But Lu Tingyu, who has always been a gentleman, did not listen to her this time.


    "At that time, you changed so much that I refreshed my understanding of you again and again, which made me very curious. What made you change so much, especially when you met Yan Xiao, your mood would fluctuate greatly."


    It can''t be said that at that time, the bigger reason that pushed him to investigate this matter was that he was jealous.


    If only Li Siheng had any idea or different attitude towards Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu would not care about it at all. But if Gu Nanxi still had a different attitude towards Li Siheng, Lu Tingyu would not care about it.


    "Then you, me and Xinghe are in trouble one after another. If you want to protect everything I care about, you always need to know who is behind the trouble."


    Because of this, we just asked the detective to investigate Gu Nanxi, but in the end we found more things he didn''t know.


    "That''s all the things. If you want to be angry..."


    "What do you want?" After Lu Tingyu finished, Gu Nanxi began to guess: "how do you want to coax me, or let me go..."


    "You think it''s beautiful."


    As soon as the word "go" came out, Lu Tingyu quickly interrupted Gu Nanxi''s unrealistic guess: "where do you want to go when you become my son.


    Two people laugh for a long time, Gu Nanxi mouth: "send me to shiluodiya."


    "No Lu Tingyu refused if he wanted to or not: "it''s no use even if you go at this time."


    Gu Qingchuan wants to completely destroy shiluodiya is not a day or two, no matter who said he will not change his mind, not to mention yesterday Gu Nanxi and he completely torn face. Gu Nanxi, who is now in the past, has nothing to do but suffer humiliation. Why.


    If you want to say this, Gu Nanxi doesn''t know it. She just knows it''s one thing, but it''s another thing. She can''t accept it if she just wants to look at so many workers who followed her in the past and have no work at all.


    "Well, don''t take responsibility for yourself."


    Anyway, no matter what Gu Nanxi said, Lu Tingyou had already made up his mind not to let Gu Nanxi go anywhere. When the car was in the front corner, it turned directly and went back to the apartment.


    Two people''s car into the villa area, just in the parking lot to stop the car, a group of people with fruits and vegetables, do not know from the corner to rush over, look excited.


    Gu Nanxi just got out of the car. When he saw the people rushing towards him, he felt very familiar. Before she remembered the identity of these people, vegetables and eggs flew towards her. Gu Nanxi couldn''t dodge and was hit by vegetables and eggs.


    "Click" a crisp ring, Gu Nanxi''s forehead and eyes a burst of pain, viscous liquid instantly flowing from her forehead and down, mixed with the peculiar smell of eggs.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to say anything at all. He felt a sharp pain in his forehead and a blur in his eyelids. Lu Tingyu also reacted at this time. He rushed to Gu Nanxi from the driver''s seat and grasped her hand tightly: "are you ok?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Then he reached out and tried to wipe away the things on his face, but Lu Tingyu''s action was faster. His generous hand gently fell on her face and wiped off the residual eggshell and egg white for her.


    "You want me to see them?"


    Just as Lu Tingyu wiped the egg white off her face, Gu Nanxi probably knew who these people were.


    Just now I heard ililanza say that Gu Qingchuan is going to lay off her staff, and all the charges are put on her. Although I know the whole story, Gu Nanxi didn''t expect Gu Qingchuan to do it so fast and so absolutely this time.


    These people must be the employees of shiluodiya, but they don''t know what Gu Qingchuan said to them, so they came to trouble themselves so soon.


    "Don''t move. What are you looking at?" Gu Nanxi did not have any action, Lu Tingyu''s scolding voice came down from the top of his head.


    Feeling Lu Tingyu''s anger, Gu Nanxi immediately stopped moving, but even so, she could still feel that there were vegetables and eggs flying towards the two people without hitting her, so it''s not hard to imagine who the rest were flying towards.


    Gu Nanxi slightly raised his head and looked at Lu Tingyou''s tight face. There was no smile in his star eyes. He was deep and dark, and he was staring at her with deep emotion.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart beat faster when he was seen by Lu Tingyu''s eyes. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his heart was also miserable.


    Unfortunately, Lu Tingyu was able to block Gu Nanxi''s egg and vegetable leaves, but he could not stop Gu Nanxi''s abuse.


    "Gu Nanxi, you traitor, sold the company behind our back..."


    "She doesn''t care whether we live or die..."


    "Unscrupulous businessman, unscrupulous businessman... Gu Nanxi, who has no conscience..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanxi hides in Lu Tingyu''s arms, looks out from the gap in his chest, and his eyes sweep over the troublemakers one by one. When he sees those familiar people, his sour feeling will be aggravated.


    Among them are the old employees of shiluodiya, and even some of the people she dug up from lingdun. After a series of work, she thought that they all saw her efforts and ability, so they would believe in themselves later, but now


    Now they are carrying rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, hiding in the garage of their villa secretly, just to wait until they come back and give themselves a sneak attack, so as to slow down their anger.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is very dull. It''s really unpleasant#####

 Chapter 347

    Because the noise was too loud, Xiao Tiansheng, who was sleeping in the car seat, was woken up. Looking at everything outside with his eyes open, he seemed to be scared. He was crying hard and his face was full of tears. Gu


    Gu Nanxi knew that no matter what he said to these people at this time, they would not listen. He simply pulled Lu Tingyu''s sleeve. It would be better for them to go back to the car first.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu responds in a low voice, and then uses his body to resist so that Gu Nanxi can get into the car.


    It''s just that the two of them have just made some moves. The people who are gathered over there don''t know who is aware of their intention. They abruptly tear Gu Nanxi, who was going to enter the car seat, down.


    Gu Nanxi felt a tug of force. He was impatient. Before she could react, his body had fallen heavily on the ground, and then came countless vegetable leaves and eggs, which were smashed on his face and body, and even stepped on her body. Gu Nanxi''s face was twisted.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyebrows jump abruptly. He pushes the people around Gu Nanxi away, quickly pulls her up from the ground, and then shoves her into the car.


    At this time, the villa security also arrived, "bang bang" after a few sounds, strode toward this side.


    "Hold on to these people, and don''t let any of them go."


    Lu Ting stood by the car and gave orders to the security guards.


    Gu Nanxi sat in the car in a mess, looking at Lu Tingyou''s cold expression.


    Outside the car window, the crowd was moving and the light and shadow were flashing. The people who made trouble just wanted to make more trouble for themselves, but they didn''t really want to make trouble for themselves. When they saw the security guard coming, they ran away one by one.


    Lu Tingyou opened the door and went in. He slammed the door shut to show how angry he was.


    Looking at the weeping Xiao Tian Sheng and Gu Nan Xi with a distressed face, his eyes were dark with a piercing chill. If anyone saw him at this time, he would be scared. Everyone who is familiar with Lu Ting Yu knows that he is really angry at this time.


    Xiao Tiansheng was coaxed by his mother. Although he had stopped crying, his little nose was still sniffing. The people who looked at him felt very sad.


    Gu Nanxi gently wiped Xiao Tiansheng''s face with his handkerchief. Then he looked up at Lu Tingyu and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s ok if you don''t get hurt."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. He looked up and down, but he couldn''t believe her.


    After gazing for a few seconds, he reaches out his hand and clasps Gu Nanxi and Xiao Tiansheng into his arms. Gu Nanxi clasps him with one hand. It is at this time that Gu Nanxi finds that his palms are moist and sweat stained.


    Heart, across the shirt, can also hear his favorable heartbeat, plop, plop, plop


    "Will you leave it to me?" Some people''s interests, always subject to some lessons, eyes polished, will know that not everyone can be provoked.


    Just when Gu Nanxi lost his mind, Lu Tingyou''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Although he didn''t specifically explain what it was, Lu Tingyou believed Gu Nanxi knew it.


    Gu Nanxi sighed as he looked through the mirror at the troublemakers who were being chased or caught by the security guards.


    "That''s settled. No rejection."


    Gu Nanxi''s sigh just came out, and Lu Tingyu made a firm decision. Feeling his anger, Gu Nanxi nodded slightly and did not speak.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are besieged by the Qin family. Liang Hao is not much better. When Liang Hao''s neck is healed, he asks Qin Xiangwan to take him to the Qin family. But he meets someone who doesn''t want to see him.


    Liang Hao stands at the door of the living room of the Qin family. He looks jealously at Cheng Mian, who is sitting on the sofa in the living room. He is talking with Mr. Qin harmoniously. He throws countless eye knives at Cheng Mian in his eyes. However, Cheng Mian is so determined that he doesn''t like his knife at all.


    "Come back, don''t hurry in."


    If Qin Xiangwan was alone, he would have let her in. But beside her, there was Liang Hao, who was not very popular with him.


    As soon as master Qin''s words came out, Qin Xiangwan''s body trembled slightly. Ignoring Liang Hao, he trotted to master Qin''s side and said, "grandfather."


    "You still have my grandfather in your eyes?" If in the past, Qin Xiangwan''s heart would have softened when he heard him call his grandfather so obediently, but this time he raised his chin slightly and said angrily, "you still have my grandfather in your eyes."


    He is very strange. If Qin Xiangwan always stays outside for ten days and a half months, he will come back. But he hasn''t come back for several months recently. It turns out that he is fascinated by other men, and he doesn''t see much of it. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    Especially at the banquet last time, the thought of Mr. Qin made him even more dissatisfied with Liang Hao. If Cheng Mian was the person who faced the matter that day, a catcher would solve the problem. How could he catch him and be blackmailed.


    But in the face of his granddaughter, even if he was angry, he would not be too angry. His tone was slightly vinegar.


    "No one will forget you later." Qin Xiangwan naturally knows his temper. Sitting beside him, he rubs his clothes slightly with his head. He doesn''t believe that she is so coquettish, and the old man is still resisting.


    But this time, Qin Xiangwan was really wrong. In the face of her coquetry, Qin really resisted. He moved her head away from his shoulder with one hand, but he didn''t push it too far.


    Qin Xiangwan''s psychology is cool because of his action, and his understanding that he doesn''t like Liang Hao rises to a new level.


    Just as they were fighting, Liang Hao had already walked into the living room. He looked at Cheng Mian on the sofa and stopped for a moment. Then he looked at Mr. Qin with a smile: "how are you, Mr. Qin?"


    "Don''t worry, my old man alone can''t afford the voice of Liang Da Shao." Qin''s expression is light, looking at Liang Hao''s eyes is not warm, obviously did not put his flattery in the eye.


    Listen to Qin''s words, Qin Xiangwan''s body is frozen, some worry that Liang Hao will not be able to calm down.


    Just when she was worried, she heard Liang Hao''s reply: "grandfather Qin is polite. According to the chronology, you are about the same age as my grandfather. According to the relationship, Qin Qin and my sister-in-law both call you grandfather. It''s not wrong for me to call you grandfather."


    Well, so mild?


    When they are together, Qin Xiangwan has a general idea of Liang Hao''s temper. Naturally, he has no temper when he is with her. However, Qin Xiangwan would not be surprised if he still has temper when facing other people. After all, Liang Hao is a rich young master. It would be strange if he has no temper at all.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s surprised eyes, Liang Hao returned with a gentle smile and didn''t do any homework. How dare he come here so directly.


    But in the face of Liang Hao''s Taiji, Mr. Qin hums coldly and does not comment.


    "Brother Cheng is here, too." Here, Mr. Qin has been fooled, and no one needs to say hello. Liang Haojing sits down beside Cheng Mian in a peaceful tone, without a hint of vinegar, as if Mr. Qin had never said that he would marry Qin Xiangwan to Cheng Mian.


    "Today is a holiday. Come here to see the commander." Liang Hao said mildly, Cheng Mian answered smoothly: "besides, Xiangwan and I grew up together, and originally lived in this compound."


    What he said was to Liang Hao, but his eyes turned to Qin Xiangwan, who was sitting beside him. A smile flashed in his sharp eyes.


    In the face of Cheng Mian''s eyes, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes swept past Liang Hao. He laughed and did not comment.


    Just at this time, the servant brought up the tea. Qin Xiangwan hurriedly sent the tea to each of them, then went to the middle of several people and said, "although you''ve met before, I''d like to introduce you."


    At the end of Qin Xiangwan''s words, several people in the audience looked at her in embarrassment and wondered how she would introduce their identities.


    And Qin Xiangwan, when the words came out, regretted in her heart, which pot she was talking about, especially when all kinds of eyes focused on her, she really had the impulse to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Liang Hao, Qin Xiaotian, my grandfather, captain of Jiangcheng Falcon team, Cheng Mian, an active soldier, commander of 253 battalion of XXX army, grandfather, Cheng Mian, President of Liang Hao Fashion International."


    In a few words, except for the master Qin, Qin Xiangwan cleverly didn''t give Cheng mianye or Liang Haoguan any title, so he didn''t flatter him on both sides.


    Cheng Mian and Liang Hao, who have no ownership, haven''t said anything yet. However, Mr. Qin took the lead in casting a glance at Qin Xiangwan to express his dissatisfaction. Then, with a strained face and a sword like look, he looked at Liang Hao and said, "I heard that Mr. Liang is pursuing Xiangwan."


    Qin Xiangwan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man would speak so directly, and his tone was so sharp that he suddenly jumped in his heart, "grandfather..."


    But at this time, Qin didn''t have time to see her. He looked at Liang Hao without blinking. Only Liang Hao knew the coldness in his eyes.


    Liang Hao looked back at Mr. Qin, his eyes didn''t half Dodge, and he didn''t flatter him too much. He nodded with a smile: "yes, I think I made it very clear with Mr. Qin that day."


    Thinking about what Liang Hao said to himself at the banquet that day, Qin didn''t comment on it. He took the cup in front of him and took a sip. Then he put it down and looked up.


    "Why do you want to take my Qin family''s treasure away with just a few words?"#####

 Chapter 348

    When Mr. Qin asked questions, his tone was not too harsh. It was as if he was chatting. Slender eyes slightly narrowed, indifferent eyes but with a hint of contempt.


    That is to say, Liang Hao''s heart is not very comfortable because of his contempt. If he plays the same old tune again, he can''t have something new.


    It''s a matter of two people''s feelings. He and Qin Xiangwan have such a good relationship. Why should they just put it on the platform and be reviewed by others.


    Liang Hao thought that he was about to explain his opinions to Mr. Qin, but before he spoke, Mr. Qin took the lead.


    "Or do you think the so-called love is just a few words on your mouth. If it is true, then I have to say that you are too naive."


    Liang Hao himself is so naive, how can he give his precious granddaughter to him.


    Mr. Qin''s words were like a ladle of cold water, which completely disappeared Liang Hao''s dissatisfaction. In the face of Mr. Qin''s aggressiveness, his expression did not change at all, and his confused mind also stabilized. He answered: "what do I need?"


    Through these two short conversations, Liang Hao also saw that ordinary people consider son-in-law, and sun son-in-law mostly consider these factors. Master Qin did not pay attention to them at all. After all, these things are possessed by the Qin family, and he probably knows some of them in his heart, but it is useless for him not to give the final answer.


    Qin''s body slightly leans to the back of the sofa, looking at Liang Hao whose expression has changed.


    "The most basic thing a man gives a woman is safety. If you can''t guarantee her safety, you don''t have to say anything else." Qin said, looking at Liang Hao sarcastically: "I don''t need to say more about what happened at the banquet that day. In that case, you can''t even guarantee your own safety. What can you do to prove Qin''s safety, or you can''t guarantee Qin''s safety, and finally you need her to protect your safety."


    Qin Xiangwan''s heart leaped. As expected, he was afraid of anything. The Qin family is a military family. The selection of sun''s son-in-law is different from that of other families. Mr. Qin is dissatisfied with Liang Hao, and he has known for a long time in his mind.


    Besides, after the banquet that day, I''m afraid my grandfather''s impression of Liang Hao is even worse. Although he finally let her go with Liang Hao that day, he must have more dissatisfaction with Liang Hao in his heart, so now he can speak so sharply.


    Outside the window, the sun is bright, inside Liang Hao, numb, cold hands and feet, like falling into an ice cave.


    But Qin''s old man doesn''t feel half distressed when he looks like this. If he has such a little endurance, he dares to think of Qin Xiaotian''s granddaughter.


    What happened at the banquet is vivid in my mind. Mr. Qin was at the scene and saw everything at that time. It was useless for him to try to sophistry.


    If it''s an accident, it''s not necessary for Mr. Qin to say that Liang Hao should look down on himself. In his life, no one can hold such an accident for the next time. And the only way is


    Liang haozheng confronts with Mr. Qin on this side, and Qin xiangwanzheng and Cheng Mian on the other side. He hopes that he can open his mouth to ease the atmosphere. After all, he can listen to Mr. Qin''s emphasis on Cheng Mian.


    Cheng Mian, who has always been obedient to Qin Xiangwan''s words, seems to be deliberately against her this time. He clearly sees her eyes, but he calmly sits there drinking tea without any reaction.


    After knowing Qin Xiangwan''s real identity, Liang haodao also asked some friends around him about him. He also heard about some of his past deeds. Naturally, he knew that if he wanted to satisfy him, it would be a difficult thing.


    Just for the sake of Qin Xiangwan, he can''t give up even in difficulties.


    "If I can guarantee Qin Qin''s safety, can grandfather Qin give her to me?"


    Cheng Mian takes the hand of the teacup and raises his eyes to look in the direction of Liang Hao. His eyes are full of light.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. However, he saw his grandfather''s face twitching, smiling rather than smiling, and his heart beating violently.


    "Liang Hao, do you know what you are talking about?"


    When they set out, Liang Hao said that he had a way to change Qin''s impression of him, but no matter what Qin Xiangwan said, Liang Hao didn''t tell her what his way was. Now when he heard Liang Hao say that, Qin Xiangwan''s first feeling was not moved, but that Liang Hao was crazy.


    Qin put his hands on his legs, seemingly casual, but it can''t be ignored. Looking up at Liang Hao, he said coldly, "Liang Hao, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    After all, he is young and born into a rich family. I''m afraid he has never suffered any hardship since he grew up. He doesn''t know how hard the training in the military camp is. Especially in Qin Xiaotian''s army, he has nothing but the most hardship. This boy Cheng is good after a week.


    "If you regret it now, there''s still time."


    Considering that he is not sensible, master Qin''s kindness can be regarded as a way out for him.


    "I will never regret it."


    Liang Hao''s voice in the room sounded like this, some people expected, some people unexpected.


    "Ha ha..." master Qin was silent for a few seconds. He sat up straight and looked at Liang Hao in front of him for the first time: "good boy, have courage."


    In the face of Qin Laozi''s praise, Liang Hao just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But Qin Xiangwan couldn''t sit still. He stood up from the side of Mr. Qin and walked to Liang Hao. He took his hand and was about to walk outside.


    "Qin Qin."


    "Late."


    Before Qin Xiangwan took a step, two different voices came from behind, which forced her to stop. She turned to face two different faces with the same expression.


    Qin Xiangwan was just about to say something. He looked at her with a stern look. "I have a document in my study to take to Cheng Mian. You go with him. I''ll have a good chat with master Liang."


    Qin Xiangwan a black line quickly slide down: "grandfather, how can that be." Even if it''s to clear up, it''s not such a way. And if she leaves, Liang Hao''s situation will not be worse. He doesn''t know anything, and he doesn''t understand how terrible the experience in grandfather''s mouth is.


    For the first time, Qin Xiangwan was so obviously opposed to his words, which made him very upset. His eyes were slightly astringent, and he was about to speak, but Liang Hao beside Qin Xiangwan said: "go."


    "But..." Qin Xiangwan hesitated. Even though Liang Hao had received some training when he was a child, it was in the past, and he had never experienced a real battle. How could he understand the danger.


    "Trust me." Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, the corners of his lips slanted up, thin lips gently opened, confidently said: "I will pass the test of my grandfather."


    Liang Hao has always been cynical smile on his face, the only remaining only firm.


    Qin Xiangwan stood in the same place, looking at Liang Hao''s face, speechless for a long time.


    Two people''s eyes crisscross in the air, Qin Xiangwan can clearly feel his confidence and determination in his eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Xiangwan turns around without saying a word. Cheng Mian, who has already got up and is waiting for him, walks away. They go upstairs and disappear at the end of the corridor.


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but blind self-confidence is stupid."


    Without the presence of Qin Xiangwan, Mr. Qin didn''t speak so politely. His hawk like eyes were fixed on Liang Hao. The overwhelming momentum cultivated by staying on the battlefield all the year round burst out in an instant.


    Liang Hao on the other side didn''t look the same. He didn''t seem to notice the change of master Qin''s momentum.


    "I have my own way of doing things."


    In the face of Mr. Qin''s ridicule, Liang Hao was not angry or eager to prove himself, "in this world, there are many industries, each industry has its own characteristics, there are thousands of ways to succeed, but there is one characteristic when they come together."


    Mr. Qin''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his eyes were slightly restrained. He looked at Liang Hao and motioned him to continue.


    Liang Hao lips slightly hook, Yang out a smile, confident and determined: "determination."


    It is said that there is no difficulty in the world, but I''m afraid of those who want to. At first, it sounds too arbitrary, but when I think about it carefully, it is the same truth.


    Throughout the ages, people who have achieved success in that industry have a determined heart and a belief that supports them to use the tool of never giving up.


    Although it was just a short two words, it hit the heart of master Qin. He stopped beating his knees, raised his black eyes, looked at Liang Hao, and said in a low voice, "is that right?"


    Looking at master Qin''s actions, Liang Hao''s frown eased slightly, knowing that he was right where he cared.


    "Yes, if I can bring Qin a stable future, please give her to me with confidence."


    Liang Hao said, holding his hands tightly on both sides, and looking at the opposite Mr. Qin with black eyes, no matter what he met, he didn''t know why he felt nervous for the first time.


    The heart suddenly jumps, even if according to Gu Nanxi''s way to say these words, but before Qin Laozi let go, his heart can''t really put down.


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and the two men''s eyes were twinkling in the air. No one would move away.


    For a long time, master Qin took the lead in lowering his eyes and said in a deep voice, "well, if you can meet my requirements, then I don''t object to your pursuit of her."


    However, not opposing does not mean agreeing. There are many variables in the future. In the end, whether he and Qin Xiangwan can come to the end is still unknown. Almost instantly, Liang Hao understood the implied meaning of Qin''s words.


    "Good." Liang haolang responded that as long as the master Qin was not in the way, he believed that Qin Xiangwan''s choice must be his own, and even if not, he would turn it into a yes#####

 Chapter 349

    Upstairs, in Qin Xiangwan''s room, Cheng Mian sits down beside the bed. Qin Xiangwan stands by the window and looks out of the window. She is beautiful together, revealing her uneasy mood at this time.


    "It seems that he has a great influence on you."


    Just as Qin Xiangwan was thinking about what would happen next, Cheng Mian''s voice came from behind, with a hint of ridicule: "I seldom see you like this."


    Under the guidance of master Qin, Qin Xiangwan calms down quickly. Even if his heart is in a mess, he seldom lets others see it. It''s the first time Cheng Mian has seen it.


    Qin Xiangwan turns to Cheng Mian and lowers his head. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    When I first met him, I felt that this man was very annoyed. When she didn''t know, he suddenly appeared beside her. He was like a sparrow. Qin Xiangwan read from him occasionally. He didn''t see a man like Liang Hao who was so talkative and thick skinned. No matter what she said, he would stay by her side.


    If he didn''t hear his voice that day, he would feel uncomfortable and feel like he was missing something.


    Qin Xiangwan looked up at Cheng Mian, with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "in fact, I still don''t know what is like?"


    Qin Xiangwan, the only granddaughter of Qin, was raised as a boy when she was young. When she was very young, he brought her into the army to play, learn and grow up with his ice.


    In the army this place, has the iron blood, has the insistence, has the dream, is does not like to the opposite sex. Qin Xiangwan is so old that she likes this word many times, but she never understands what it feels like.


    Cheng Mian looks at Qin Xiangwan, who is confused. There is a trace of surprise in his resolute eyes.


    Immediately, drooping eyes, "this I have no way to tell you the answer, because the real answer only you know."


    Everyone''s situation is different, the understanding of these two words will not be the same.


    "Is it?" Qin Xiangwan breathed and looked at Cheng Mian curiously: "how about you, orange? Have you ever been in love?"


    Cheng Mian is stunned by the questions that Qin Xiangwan asks. He looks up at Qin Xiangwan, only to find that the girl is staring at herself with big eyes. Her eyes are clear and full of curiosity.


    Cheng Mian''s neck is blocked, and he feels strange. He swims quickly in his heart, but he doesn''t know what he should say.


    Qin Xiangwan was not comfortable with Cheng Mian''s eyes. Seeing that he didn''t answer his question, he had to repeat it again: "orange, you haven''t answered my question. Have you ever been in love?"


    Cheng Mian, avoiding Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, said calmly, "of course not."


    "Is it?" Qin Xiangwan didn''t believe it. He stepped forward and leaned over, forcing Cheng Mian to face himself and stare into his eyes. He asked, "if there''s nothing fishy, why do you come back to me after such a long time?"


    They were so close to each other that Cheng Mian could clearly smell the faint fragrance from her.


    He leaned back slightly, opened the distance between the two people, took a deep breath, and then said, "of course not. There isn''t even a female mosquito in the army. Who am I going to fall in love with?"


    "Is it?" Qin Xiangwan whispers. Although Cheng Mian''s words sound right, she feels strange when she looks at his expression.


    The two men were close to each other. The man''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be escaping. The woman''s momentum was awe inspiring and aggressive. From the side, it seemed that the woman was trying to tease the man. Of course, it had to be seen by those who didn''t know it, if they knew it.


    "Qin Qin, what are you doing?"


    Liang Hao and Qin reach an agreement and come upstairs, ready to ask Cheng Mian to help test Liang Hao''s fighting power and show his determination. It''s just that they have just come to Qin Xiangwan''s door, when they see the scene that is easy to be misunderstood.


    Qin''s eyes pass Qin Xiangwan and Cheng Mian in the room. Then he returns to Liang Hao''s face. His eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    It''s just that this picture is easy to be misunderstood, but it doesn''t mean that all people will misunderstand. Although they are not very comfortable, reason tells Liang Hao that there won''t be anything between Qin Xiangwan and Cheng Mian, although they seem too close now.


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he thought Liang Hao and Mr. Qin would come up so quickly, or he didn''t think that Mr. Qin could let Liang Hao come up at all.


    Blinking, he finally regained his mind for a long time. He stepped back a few steps and left Cheng Mianyuan. Looking at Liang Hao''s dark eyes, he was in a panic: "orange and I, we were just talking about..."


    Discuss what is liking?


    Even when Qin Xiangwan was in the thick line, he knew that he was saying too emotional words at this time. Other people would have to misunderstand him even if they didn''t misunderstand him. He just shut up and didn''t say anything, but it didn''t work.


    Looking at Liang Hao, who looks calm and walks towards him step by step, Qin Xiangwan thinks he should say something.


    Hand in oneself and Cheng Mian between point to delimit, but what words all can''t say, a face rises red, finally seem to give up to have to stop action, leave a sentence, "I and orange have nothing." No more talking.


    Qin Xiangwan lowered his head and did not dare to look at Liang Hao''s eyes. His hands crossed and stirred. His heart was up and down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liang Hao stood beside Qin Xiangwan, looked at Cheng Mian, put his hand on Qin Xiangwan''s hair and rubbed it gently: "OK, no need to explain, I know."


    Know, know what?


    Qin Xiangwan was surprised and raised his head suddenly. He finally closed his mouth to Liang Hao''s familiar eyes. She knew that he believed her.


    It''s just


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Xiangwan said, looking over Liang Hao, looking at the old man Qin who had not stepped into the door behind him, with disbelief.


    She and Cheng Mian didn''t come up long ago, but they didn''t hear the roar of Mr. Qin or Liang Hao. The peaceful atmosphere between them made Qin Xiangwan feel like a dream.


    Qin Laozi is blocked by Qin Xiangwan''s eyes. What''s her eyes? It seems that he will eat Liang Hao.


    Immediately, a sour feeling surged up in Qin''s heart. Looking at Liang Hao, he didn''t have a good way: "it''s natural for him to come up. This boy is OK now, which doesn''t mean he will be OK later."


    The sour taste in Qin''s words is too strong. Several people in the room just want to think that they can''t feel it. Liang Hao suppresses his sullen smile and explains to Qin Xiangwan, "we''re here to ask brother Cheng for help. What''s my strength now?"


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t need to know what kind of method Liang haozhong uses to test his testing strength. He needs Cheng Mian''s help, so there is only one.


    What we have trained in the army is real strength.


    "You''re crazy." Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Hao as if he were a madman. He pushed him away with both hands and said in a loud voice: "do you know..."


    "I know." After Qin Xiangwan finished, Liang Hao interrupted her and said calmly, "Xiangwan, believe me, I will never lose you."


    In the face of Liang Hao''s resolute eyes, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t say anything. He opened his mouth and finally spat out three words: "whatever you want."


    When Qin Xiangwan talks with Liang Hao, Cheng Mian turns his head and looks at Mr. Qin. He knows what they are going to do.


    He got up from the bed, put his arms around him, picked his eyebrows and looked at Liang Hao over there. Although he knew what his answer was, he still had to talk nonsense: "Liang Hao still has the last chance to regret now. If he really starts later, he will have no chance to regret."


    "Of course." Liang Hao turns around and looks at Cheng Mian calmly. He is cold and firm.


    It doesn''t need too much for men to talk. One look and a few words are enough.


    The words said that there was no need to continue here, several people were not talking nonsense, quickly got up and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, on the Qin family''s training ground, Qin Xiangwan and Qin Laozi stand by and look at the two people standing opposite each other in the center of the training ground. They have their own thoughts.


    Liang Hao looks at the opposite Cheng Mian, nods slightly, and then wheezes his hand to attack him. Cheng Mian''s pupil is slightly narrowed, and he is in a leisurely flash. Although they have never met each other, it''s still very easy to deal with him with Cheng Mian''s strength.


    Cheng Mian is a man trained in the army. His moves are sonorous and forceful. When his fist is waved out, it vibrates the air and makes a loud sound. Liang Hao knows that if he is hit by such a fist, he will not be able to fight.


    The only way is to use the method taught by his former martial arts master, borrow the body shape to move constantly, and then wait for the opportunity to give a blow in the gap of Cheng Mian.


    However, the strength difference between the two is too big. Although Liang Hao has worked very hard, when the action is a little slow, Cheng Mian''s sweeping leg gives him a dog to chew the mud. When he hits the ground, Liang Hao can clearly hear the sound of his head hitting the floor, and tears of pain come out.


    In spite of this, Cheng Mian''s attack did not stop. Before Liang Hao got up, his left leg was too high, and a Mount Tai came immediately. Liang Hao wailed in his heart. If he was hit like this, he would not die.


    There is no time to cry pain, the body on the spot a roll, barely avoid Cheng Mian''s attack, while Cheng Mian has not turned neutral, a carp stand up.


    But in a few breaths, the gap between Liang Hao and Cheng Mian is obvious.


    On the training ground, Cheng Mian kept attacking, while Liang Hao kept dodging. Even so, he still couldn''t escape the situation of being beaten. However, in a few minutes, his soft hair was in a mess like a bird''s nest, his pretty face was red and swollen, and he didn''t look like a rich man#####

 Chapter 350

    Qin Xiangwan stood beside the training ground. He felt as if he had been caught in his throat. His head kept turning. For a moment, he looked at the old man Qin and Liang Hao. He wanted to say something, but at last he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    One, two, three


    Liang Hao didn''t know how many times he had been attacked by Cheng Mian. He was very dizzy. His eyes were red and swollen, and he couldn''t open them any more. He was tottering, but he stood up again and again with his own heart.


    "Stop it."


    Just as Cheng Mian was about to launch the next round of attack, Qin''s voice came from afar. His eyes were dark, deep and bottomless. He glanced this way indifferently, then turned and walked out, leaving no words.


    When Qin Xiangwan heard the sound, he was like a puppet doll out of control. His big eyes gathered light again. When he saw Liang Hao lying on the ground, he ran towards him uncontrollably.


    "Liang Hao, what are you like?" Qin Xiangwan said that together with Cheng Mian, he fished Liang Hao out of the ground.


    There''s nothing wrong with bailing out. At the moment, Liang Hao''s bones all seem to fall apart. He''s lying there so soft that he doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    "No... it''s ok..." Liang Hao''s eyes half narrowed and looked at Qin Xiangwan''s worried face. He wanted to crack the corner of his mouth to give her a smile, but he pulled the wound and kept making a "hissing" sound in his mouth.


    "Late, I''m sorry."


    Cheng Mian stands aside and looks at Qin Xiangwan embracing Liang Hao in his arms. His face is worried, and the answer he deliberately forgets also reappears.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t say anything and shook her head. She knew that Cheng Mian would do it, but she had his grandfather''s orders.


    And although Liang Hao''s body is full of bright red, it looks very frightening, but Qin Xiangwan''s attacks are just superficial. In fact, all Cheng Mian''s attacks skilfully evade the key points. Basically, he didn''t hurt anything. After two days, he will be fine.


    "Well, don''t worry, commander. You''d better go back and bandage his wound first."


    Cheng Mian said, bending down, and Qin Xiangwan together with the soft mud Liang Hao to help up, toward the outside, "you also want to give commander a little time."


    Originally, Qin Xiangwan had arranged everything for him. It can be said that Liang Hao didn''t meet his standards anywhere. Therefore, it''s definitely not a simple project for him to accept him sincerely.


    "I won''t give up."


    As soon as Cheng Mian''s words were finished, Liang Hao immediately voiced his opinions.


    Cheng Mian and Qin Xiangwan look at each other for a moment, but they don''t say anything. They walk toward the living room with him.


    "You two get out of here."


    As soon as the three men arrived in the living room, the voice of Mr. Qin came. His tone was cold, without the slightest gentleness.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Hao, who was almost the same as a pig''s head. Then he slowly turned his head to look at Mr. Qin and said, "grandfather..."


    Master Qin has always been very serious, but Qin Xiangwan knows that he has always been loving himself, but she did not expect that today Liang Hao is like this, he can come to drive them away immediately, even if he does not agree with them together, it is just too much.


    Although he thought so much in his heart, facing his grandfather who loved him so much since he was a child, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t say anything hurtful.


    "This kid didn''t pass today''s test, so I still won''t agree with you to be together. Wait until that day when you can prove yourself."


    Qin''s father didn''t seem to see Qin Xiangwan''s unbelievable eyes. Gu said it. After finishing this sentence, he didn''t wait for Qin Xiangwan to have the slightest reaction. The front of the story changed, "if you don''t care about your good sister, then you can choose to stay here."


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Xiangwan was still wondering what his grandfather meant. He didn''t want to figure it out yet. There he said again, which made her head more dizzy. He said tentatively, "do you mean


    "The stream wench was attacked in front of her villa, as if she was seriously injured."


    Qin said with a sad face, in line with the principle of love, Gu Nanxi is like a second granddaughter in Qin''s heart. Now she is attacked and injured, so she will not be happy in her heart.


    "How could that be?"


    After master Qin''s words, Qin Xiangwan immediately asked in a loud voice, which was filled with surprise.


    Recently, because of Liang Hao''s injury, Qin Xiangwan was basically in the hospital with him. He didn''t care much about Gu Nanxi. Especially after knowing that shiluodiya''s stock price was rising, his worries were completely put down. Together with Liang Hao, they were thinking about how to deal with their grandfather. Where would they care about the outside news.


    Now I''m surprised to hear such news.


    "Now find out who is in trouble with Nanxi again and again?"


    It''s not easy to calm down for two days, but there are waves again. Even the onlooker, Gu Nanxi, is tired, not to mention the person who really faces these things.


    "How is Nanxi?" After getting angry, Qin Xiangwan quickly thought of the most important thing: "are you hurt?"


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. You''d better ask Xi wench about it."


    Master Qin just returned to the martial arts training ground and received the news. In a hurry, he was able to ask for some information spread outside. I''m afraid that Gu Nanxi himself would know the details.


    "Good."


    Qin Xiangwan said, turned to leave, but his eyes touched the injured Liang Hao, and he could not help hesitating. Is he OK?


    "Well, I''m fine. I''d better go back and see how big brother is doing."


    Liang Hao naturally knew Gu Nanxi''s strength in Qin Xiangwan''s heart. Originally, he was also very worried about things there, so he would not be affected. He said to master Qin that he would pull Qin Xiangwan away.


    Lu family villa, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are the focus of Jiangcheng reporters, so the news that Gu Nanxi was attacked in front of his villa can not be concealed for long.


    However, half an hour later, all the news on the website has been updated. It''s all about the news that her employees hit her with rotten eggs tonight. So I believe that she secretly sold the company to more people.


    Even in many forums, there are discussions on this issue, but there are only two sides. One side thinks that the company is her own, and how she should deal with it has nothing to do with other people, while the other side thinks that she has no morality and morality. In order to make huge profits, she does not care about the life or death of her employees.


    When Lu Tingyou came back to his room, he saw Gu Nanxi looking at this. He stepped forward with a big hand and turned off the phone. His face was as heavy as dark clouds in the sky: "look at what these messy things are doing."


    Gu Nanxi looks embarrassed. All these stories are related to her. How can they become irrelevant? However, she also knows that Lu Tingyu has been in a very bad mood since she returned to her villa. She looks cold. She seems to be angry and blaming herself.


    Whether it''s cloudy or sunny is uncertain. Anyway, Gu Nanxi doesn''t dare to abduct Hu Xu at this time.


    Lu Tingyu did not speak, holding a shelled egg in his hand, wrapped it with a piece of gauze, and gently rubbed it in Gu Nanxi''s injured place.


    Gu Nanxi closed his eyes and enjoyed Lu Tingyu''s service. However, he was thinking about how to deal with this matter peacefully.


    Facing the attack of shiluodiya employees, Gu Nanxi is not only physically painful, but also sad in the heart. Those people have worked with her for so long, but they didn''t know her at all. Once something happened, they would attack her without thinking.


    Or it''s not that you don''t think, just that your own interests are infringed and you don''t want to think.


    Shaking his head, Gu Nanxi quietly opened his eyes, looked at Lu Tingyu and hesitated: "how do you want to solve this matter?"


    Although he knew that Lu Tingyu always had room to do things, Gu Nanxi really didn''t know what he would do this time in his anger.


    "You don''t care about that."


    Without hesitation, Lu Tingyou interrupts Gu Nanxi''s desire to intercede. His whole body is shrouded in low pressure, and there is a kind of perplexing evil.


    Gu Nanxi can''t laugh or cry. Anyway, she''s still the main client. How can she have nothing to do with her.


    However, since Lu Tingyu has been so determined to speak, it is estimated that no matter what she says, it is useless. Anyway, he will not let her suffer.


    With this idea in mind, Gu Nanxi simply doesn''t care about anything. He just lies down on the bed and lets Lu Tingyu roll eggs for him. Then Gu goes out and leaves her alone in the room.


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao came out of the compound and drove all the way to their villa. They didn''t pay attention before, so they didn''t notice that Gu Nanxi was attacked on the crystal screens of some shopping malls on the road.


    The more I looked at these two people, the more anxious I was. At last, the journey of one and a half hours was cut half by him, and I arrived at the destination. I ran to Lu Tingyu''s villa and knocked on the door.


    When Gu Nanxi saw Qin Xiangwan''s worried face outside through cat''s eye, she was still a little surprised, and then her scalp became numb. She received the news so soon.


    But escape is not the way, Gu Nanxi quickly opened the door, the wound on her face nature also all by her to see.


    "Did you find out who did it?"


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan entered the door, he looked at Gu Nanxi''s bloody wound. His pupils narrowed slightly. He wanted to reach out to check it, but he was afraid of making Gu Nanxi more painful. He hesitated for a long time and put down his hand.


    "It''s Gu Qingchuan." Gu Nanxi thought for a moment and told Qin Xiangwan the answer.


    "I knew that." When Qin Xiangwan heard the name, he frowned hard. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s calm face, he said: "I told you a long time ago, that man is not your real father. Why are you so polite to him?"


    As early as the rebirth of "Gu Nanxi", Qin Xiangwan went to investigate Gu Qingchuan and naturally knew him. At that time, she persuaded Gu Nanxi to draw a clear line with him as soon as possible. However, Gu Nanxi didn''t start because of too many scruples.


    Well, it will bring her trouble one day.


    Because he was too angry with Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan didn''t worry about anything else when he scolded her. He said it all at once, but Liang Hao, who was standing beside him, was confused.


    "Isn''t Gu Qingchuan the father of his sister-in-law?"#####

 Chapter 351

    Liang Hao''s words were like a basin of cold water. In an instant, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan came back and looked at each other. They all sighed heavily.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan didn''t speak, and although the look on their faces didn''t change much, they were caught by Liang Hao, and their doubts became more intense, "but I remember them two..."


    At that time, Master Lu suddenly said that he wanted Lu Tingyu to marry a strange woman. Although Lu Tingyu himself didn''t say anything, Liang Hao, his brother, was not very happy. He secretly investigated Gu Nanxi''s information behind his back.


    At that time, he was naturally dissatisfied with the information he found. He wanted to make Mr. Lu repent, but Lu Tingyu himself didn''t object. How could he stop him alone.


    After that, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi got married as expected. Looking at their life like clear water, Liang Hao''s heart was cold. Since then, he made up his mind not to get married easily. Even if he had to get married, he had to enjoy it before marriage, which made Jiangcheng''s flowers very rare.


    This incident left a deep impression on Liang Hao, so just after Qin Xiangwan said something wrong in a hurry, Liang Hao immediately noticed something wrong.


    Liang Hao''s doubts are naked. If he doesn''t explain, there will be problems sooner or later. But if he explains, it''s really not easy to fool him. Gu Nanxi has a headache. He doesn''t know how to fool him.


    Qin Xiangwan thinks that things are not as comprehensive as Gu Nanxi. In the face of Liang Hao''s doubts, his anger does not decrease, but increases. "Gu Qingchuan can do such things as secretly harming his own daughter. Such a person deserves to be a father."


    "But..." Liang Hao wanted to say that even so, it had nothing to do with whether he was born or not.


    "You don''t know what kind of life Nanxi lived in when he was a child. He didn''t have enough food or warm clothes. Gu Qingchuan, who treats his daughter like this, is not worthy of being a father. It is estimated that Nanxi would be happier without such a father."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t speak to Liang Hao, almost like setting off firecrackers, holding Gu Qingchuan in his arms. He was not good to Gu Nanxi. Finally, he didn''t forget to ask Liang Hao for confirmation: "you think so, don''t you?"


    Facing Qin Xiangwan''s threatening eyes, Liang Hao could not say "no" at this time.


    Moreover, Liang Hao himself has investigated the data of Gu Nanxi, and naturally knows what kind of life she lived when she was a child.


    But even so, Liang Hao still felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say it now.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao''s dizziness caused by Qin Xiangwan. He has to say that he is also relieved.


    "By the way, it''s said that shiluodiya has changed his owner and laid off his staff. What''s the matter?" After Qin Xiangwan fooled Liang Hao, he remembered the most important thing he had just heard on the road.


    Speaking of this, Gu Nanxi calm face, nodded: "not much, as you heard."


    Gu Nanxi read on the Internet for a long time, naturally know how people outside say about themselves, how to look at themselves, but she did not care.


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao were silent, but no one was saying anything. Instead, Gu Nanxi comforted them: "well, it''s just that without a company, you don''t have to think so much."


    After the confrontation with Li Nantian in the cemetery, Gu Nanxi really wanted to open up, so when he talked about it again, he was calm and calm, as if he was talking about the weather today.


    But this kind of expression in Liang Hao''s Qin Xiangwan''s heart is a sharp pain in his heart, but he has to pretend that he has nothing to comfort them. On the contrary, it makes them feel more distressed for Gu Nanxi. Of course, the blame for Gu Qingchuan also goes deeper. Even Liang haogang''s words that Qin Xiangwan said were not his father''s words have no doubt.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what he had just done. Instead, he added so many beautiful misunderstandings.


    "Where''s big brother?"


    Several people were silent in the living room for a long time. Then they remembered Lu Tingyu''s care for Gu Nanxi. It was impossible for him to keep Gu Nanxi at home when such a big thing happened. It was just that they had not seen him since they came in.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked in the direction of the study upstairs: "it''s in the study."


    After rolling the eggs for her, people were in it. Up to now, none of them had come out. Gu Nanxi passed by the door of the room, and he could only vaguely hear some voices.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything, but Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan just took her to the study and said nothing. This time, Gu Qingchuan can''t be easily let go.


    As Gu Nanxi walked, she mourned for Gu Qingchuan. This time, she wanted to see Gu Nanxi''s face and let him go.


    In the study, the light is very bright. Lu Tingyu is standing alone at the window, holding a mobile phone. It seems that he is talking to someone.


    "All the troublemakers are sent to the police station. Just say hello to director Lin."


    "The reporter asked them to make a good publicity. Of course, the premise is to make it clear who sold shiluodiya. After all, we can''t rob others of their merits."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know why, Gu Nanxi three people stand at the door, when hear Lu Tingyou say "merit" two words, the body without reason tremble.


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is as gentle and peaceful as usual, but the listener does not dare to relax at all, because the more peaceful he is, the more unfortunate the person who makes him angry will be.


    Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan are satisfied at the door. Then they open the door and go in. Lu Tingyu is not angry. Several people sit down on the sofa.


    Four people, eight eyes, a moment of silence, unexpectedly, Liang Hao was the first to say: "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi quickly, and then said: "all the people have been caught, now they are in the police station, but..."


    After a pause, he spoke again: "I don''t intend to pursue too much for the time being. I will learn a lesson later."


    Liang Hao nodded, folded his long legs, and gently knocked them on his knees. After a moment, he said, "it''s really not suitable to investigate now. It''s better to wait until later."


    To put it bluntly, these people are just being used by others. Although they have done too much to Gu Nanxi, they have no extra evil intention.


    "But it''s revenge."


    After Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou finish, Qin Xiangwan quickly adds that she has no opinion about letting those people go for the time being, but she has an opinion about letting them go forever.


    Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao nodded at the same time, but they both obeyed Qin Xiangwan''s orders.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the three serious people in front of her, who seemed to be discussing state affairs. She was not so excited, but had nothing to do with it. They were even more angry.


    But fortunately, these people still have reason. When they do things, they not only think about how to do it, but also consider the effect after doing it.


    Several people ignored Gu Nanxi and discussed how to deal with the matter. On the contrary, Gu Nanxi, the client, sat aside and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Listening to their angry and cold voices, their thoughts rolled and floated far away.


    At the moment, she seems to have nothing to lose shiluodiya. Even when others are bullying her, they are the only ones around her to stand up for her and seek justice, but what about her.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi seems to understand that she has been holding on to shiluodiya since she woke up. It seems that she is not only sorry for "Gu Nanxi", but also more real that she is subconsciously looking for an umbrella for herself, strengthening her own strength, and the purpose is to protect herself.


    Of course, according to the current situation, she can do nothing. With Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan, when she is in danger, they will look back and rush in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain, and she can live in peace under their protection, enjoying the rich life that ordinary people admire.


    After all, such a life is perfect in the eyes of most people.


    Just to let others all to protect themselves, such a life is really what she wants?


    Once such a question appeared in his mind, Gu Nanxi would consider more problems, and his already lost blood and pride seemed to be burning again.


    Since Gu Nanxi is brand new, what she wants to have should be brand new and belong to herself.


    After thinking about everything, Gu Nanxi looked up at several people who were discussing things in front of him. He was in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of these things." When Lu Tingyu made a suggestion, Liang Hao immediately patted his chest and took over the task.


    "Not bad." Lu Tingyu''s sword eyebrows slightly pick, "Gu Qingchuan is not for the sake of property, even his daughter does not want it, then let him make a lot of money, and then enjoy the taste of losing all."


    Lu Tingyu turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi. They gazed at each other with four eyes. They had a feeling that only they could understand.


    Next to him, Qin Xiangwan saw that the smile on his face was more and more brilliant. There was a prank like smile on his face. He joked to Gu Nanxi: "Nanxi, you don''t do anything during this period. Stay at home and enjoy the feeling of the ancient golden house."


    Gu Nanxi lowered her head and didn''t speak. People couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    Lu Tingyu put his hand on her shoulder and said in a soft voice: "just do it, OK?"


    In the sight of several people, Gu Nanxi raised his head with a straight face. His sight swept over several people here one by one, and then he burst out with a smile: "certainly good."


    Although Gu Nanxi has always wanted to be independent and have the ability to protect himself, it is quite good to try to be protected by the people he cares about occasionally.


    When Gu Nanxi said yes, several people in the room were relieved, especially Lu Tingyu. He was really afraid that Gu Nanxi would get used to it and would not accept his own protection#####

 Chapter 352

    Talking about Jinwu cangjiao, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of something. He turned around and wanted to ask Liang Hao how Liang Hao was going to the Qin family, but suddenly noticed


    "Your face Gu Nanxi looked at Liang Hao''s face, and suddenly felt that he didn''t have to ask to know that Liang Hao''s trip to the Qin family was not so good.


    Speaking of this, Liang Hao only felt that he wanted to cry. He just wanted to say "well" to describe his experience today, but Qin Xiangwan''s smiling face beside his sight flashed by, choked and sighed deeply: "it''s hard to say enough."


    Now only these four words can perfectly interpret Liang Hao''s feelings at this time.


    Once a person''s mind is highly concentrated, he will temporarily forget some of his physical feelings. Just like just now, all of Liang Hao''s mind is on Gu Nanxi''s affairs, so his tearing pain is also forgotten. But now Gu Nanxi''s words remind him that the result is


    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    Liang Hao kept wailing, but half a minute later, his eyes filled with tears, indicating that his words were not fake, and of course, he meant to win sympathy.


    Gu Nanxi looked at his red and swollen face, and couldn''t help joking: "I''ve already taught you the method, how can it be like this?"


    As early as the day when Liang Hao successfully abducted Qin Xiangwan to the hospital, he had secretly asked Gu Nanxi, the beloved of Mr. Qin, for advice on how to please him. Of course, in view of their good relationship, Gu Nanxi told Liang Hao all the things she thought were important. Who knows this person will come back like this.


    "He''s stupid." Before Liang Hao opened his mouth, Qin Xiangwan answered for him: "he dares to challenge oranges with his three legged Kung Fu. It''s not stupid."


    Cheng Mian is the commander of the ace reconnaissance battalion of the Z division in Jiangcheng. He is top-notch in the place where the troops speak with absolute strength. What''s more, he has been trained by Mr. Qin himself. Let alone ordinary people, he is not his opponent in the special forces of his grandfather.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s anger, Liang Hao argued for himself in a low voice: "I have no way."


    Since Mr. Qin is a man who knows the truth of death, if he is not really satisfied, he can''t really let him and Qin Xiangwan together.


    Thinking of this, Liang Hao felt more painful. He didn''t expect Qin Xiangwan to help him. Instead, he asked Gu Nanxi for help. He said pitifully, "sister-in-law, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Nanxi, who was asked, "it should be better to ask this question later¡®


    "This..." Liang Hao took a careful look at Qin Xiangwan beside him and said unnaturally, "if you let Mr. Qin know that I let Qin Qin help me, my impression in his heart will be greatly reduced."


    "But if you care about that, then there will never be a possibility between you and Xiangtan."


    Liang Hao thought that his "self-improvement" would get Gu Nanxi''s praise. Who knows that he dropped such a sentence. He was surprised and quickly asked, "how can it be like this?"


    "Think for yourself about such a simple question." Even if his grandfather didn''t know what he wanted him to do, he would report the evidence blindly. Qin Xiangwan felt that he had better not talk to him for the time being, so as not to be angry to death.


    Don''t wait for Gu Nanxi to solve Liang Hao''s doubts, crisp pull her to go outside, the injured should have a good rest, leaving two men still stay in the study.


    There was only one Lu Tingyu left in the room. Liang Hao turned to Lu Tingyu and said, "big brother..."


    Lu Tingyou picked his eyebrows and looked at Liang haopi with a sharp smile: "how long do you think you can win Cheng Mian?"


    Liang Hao


    Lu Tingyou and Cheng Mian are only on one side of each other, but only on this side can we see that the strength of each other can not be underestimated, so he has a deeper understanding of Cheng Mian''s combat effectiveness.


    "So..." Liang Hao suddenly realized: "what master Qin wants to see is not how I can defeat Cheng Mian, but how I can do for Qin."


    If it''s really just for the sake of safety, Qin Xiangwan should look for bodyguards instead of her husband. Moreover, from Lu Tingyu''s point of view, as long as he doesn''t encounter too many things outside the situation, Qin Xiangwan''s own strength is enough to fight for everything. If Liang Hao''s own combat effectiveness is good, it can only be icing on the cake, If not, it''s not a very important thing.


    Under the guidance of Lu Tingyu, Liang Hao finally understood what master Qin thought, but after understanding, he wanted to cry even more, "so I''m not wasting my time today."


    Liang Hao can''t laugh or cry either. He''s really stupid. He''s sent to the door to call someone.


    Even if Lu Tingyu was calm, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Liang Hao''s red and swollen body: "it''s not here. If you didn''t get beaten today, you might not even be qualified to pursue Qin Xiangwan."


    Liang Hao


    Several people have just finished discussing these matters, and the old house over there has also received the news that Gu Nanxi has been attacked. Mother Lu and father Lu come to explore and take Xiao Tiansheng away. They always encounter some dangerous problems. Adults have nothing to do, and children can''t stand such torture.


    Of course, father Lu didn''t forget to tell Gu Nanxi before he left. This time, father Lu was very angry. As for who he was angry with, father Lu didn''t say, but everyone here knows.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since then, half a month after shiluodiya was dissolved, Gu Qingchuan''s life has been very smooth except for the abuse of insiders.


    Thanks to the people''s "concern" for shiluodiya in Baijiang City, the Gu family of Shenghui group soared all the way. Although it didn''t rise in half a day as shiluodiya did on that day, it always kept rising.


    And because the share price of Shenghui group soared, Gu Qingchuan even took money from it and won the bid of Binjiang Road of the government at one stroke. He borrowed the bank for capital turnover and soon bought the materials used in the first phase of the development. He is ready to start work in the near future.


    All the people who deal with Gu Qingchuan see that he is all praise and praise, which makes Gu Qingchuan float up unconsciously. Without Gu Nanxi and shiluodiya, Gu Qingchuan can still achieve greater success, which makes shiluodiya those old people to see, I''m afraid that he will never say that he only depends on women to have today.


    But relatively, the more excited he is, the faster Shenghui develops, the better. Gu Yu has more and more time to be silent.


    On this day, Gu Qingchuan came home from the outside, but he happened to see Gu Yu coming down from the upstairs. Maybe he was still excited. He was in the mood to pull Gu Yu to talk in the living room.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you always listless recently?"


    In recent days, Gu Qingchuan didn''t have much time to deal with the company''s affairs, but he was much better than Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Yu looked up at Gu Qingchuan, then lowered his head and looked at the opposite TV. He said casually, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too tired recently."


    "Too tired." Gu Qingchuan was in a good mood. Looking at Gu Yu, he couldn''t help feeling angry: "you haven''t done anything recently. How can you be tired? If you are like this all the time, how can I give you Shenghui?"


    When it comes to Sheng Hui, Gu Yu finally has a little spirit and takes his eyes off the TV.


    Gu Qingchuan saw Gu Yu''s appearance, and he was very proud. As expected, he was moved when he mentioned Sheng Hui.


    Shenghui, Shenghui, Shengshi Guanghui. Now in Gu Qingchuan''s heart, Shenghui is the shining pearl that attracts thousands of people''s attention. All people will like it and naturally want to possess it.


    "Dad, with the rapid development of Shenghui, don''t you have an unreal feeling?"


    "What did you say?" Full of joy waiting for Gu Yu to say good words, only to be questioned, Gu Qingchuan''s face how good-looking: "your brain is not bad."


    "No As a matter of fact, Gu Yu never felt that his mind was so clear: "capital, bidding, loans, during this period of time, Shenghui will come whatever it needs. Don''t you think it''s too easy to come here?"


    Gu Qingchuan is in the center of the struggle for interests and financial power. He is dazzled by the unrealistic beauty, but Gu Yu doesn''t.


    Bidding, loans, capital, for any company, do you want to spend a lot of effort on one of them, but all these things that need a lot of effort fall on Minghui at the same time. Gu Yu thinks it''s too weird.


    These days, Sheng Hui''s development is so smooth that Gu Yu feels like he is dreaming.


    But although the dream is beautiful, it will wake up one day.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yu''s words didn''t get through, but the old Taoist, such as Gu Qingchuan, couldn''t hear them at all. Although he had feelings in his heart, he still didn''t want to admit: "what do you want to say?"


    "Dad, you know what I''m talking about, don''t you?" Now that he has opened his mouth, Gu Yu simply made it clear at one time: "before, you not only secretly sold shiluodiya behind your sister''s back, but also pushed the accusation of layoff to her, making her subject to the attack of employees. You think that after you have done so many things sorry for your sister, she will let you go so easily."


    And there is a more serious point Gu Yu did not say, even if Gu Nanxi is willing to let him go, afraid that the man beside her, Lu Tingyu will not let him go so easily.


    "She dares." Almost at the moment when Gu Yu finished speaking, Gu Qingchuan roared out: "I''m my father, she dares to do this to me."


    "Is it?" Gu Yu picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu Qingchuan seriously. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes: "but do you think what you do is like what a father would do?"


    Gu Yu''s words were like a slap on Gu Qingchuan''s face, which made his face hot and bloody. He wanted to beat Gu Yu even though he didn''t want to#####

 Chapter 353

    "Pa..."


    A loud slap in the face was heard in the room, even the sound of the TV play on the air.


    Gu Yu touched his hot cheek and slowly turned to Gu Qingchuan''s angry face. His eyes were stubborn and he didn''t say a word.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Mo Siqi was about to come down from the upstairs. Seeing this scene, he was stunned and yelled: "he''s your only son."


    He ran down anxiously and ran to the middle of the two men. He looked at Gu Qingchuan and Gu Yu on the left.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with Xiaoyu''s novels? Just teach them slowly. Why do you do so much work?" Although Gu Yu was beaten, Mo Siqi was also angry at Gu Yu''s stubbornness: "you are also such a big man. Why do you always make your father angry?"


    "Since I''m a father, I have to look like a father. Tiger poison does not eat children, birds and animals also know that they love their children, but you see what father has done to his sister? "


    When shiluodiya had an accident, Gu Yu was so stupid that he didn''t know how to solve these problems.


    When he was perplexed, Gu Nanxi stood up and calmly faced the impact, dealing with the successive problems in an orderly way, while he could only watch.


    It was at that time that Gu Yu suddenly understood what was worse than Gu Nanxi.


    Looking back on the past, Gu Qingchuan and what he and his mother had done to her, Gu Yu suddenly felt ashamed.


    And although those things were not done on him, but compared with Gu Nanxi, he suddenly had a sense of fear.


    If Gu Qingchuan doesn''t like Gu Nanxi, he can treat her as her father. Then one day, if he doesn''t like Gu Nanxi, how will he deal with himself?


    These days, whenever he thought of these things, Gu Yu would break out in a cold sweat. When he looked at Gu Qingchuan again, his eyes were naturally different.


    Besides, Gu Qingchuan has more than one son.


    Just Gu Yu''s feelings, Mo Siqi didn''t know. She looked at Gu Qingchuan''s expressionless face in horror, and then quickly turned to educate Gu Yu: "Xiao Yu, how can you say that about your father?"


    Of course, he winked at Gu Yu, indicating that he quickly admitted his mistake to Gu Qingchuan.


    Mo Siqi will have such a reaction. Gu Yu is not surprised. When he sees Gu Qingchuan clearly, he naturally sees what kind of person his mother is. It''s just that all Mo Siqi does is for him, so he can''t say Mo Siqi like Gu Qingchuan, but he can''t stay at home like before.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know until today that Gu Qingchuan''s children thought so much about me." In the face of Gu Yu''s accusation, Gu Qingchuan changed again and again, and finally became proud. He pointed to the gate: "in this case, you just don''t recognize me as your father. There are many good people outside. You can choose one of them to be your father."


    In the face of Gu Yu''s accusations, Gu Qingchuan neither admits nor denies that even if he is such a person, Gu Yu, as a son, is not free to say.


    Just like Gu Nanxi, no matter what he did to her, as a daughter, she can''t have half of the blame, Gu Qingchuan thought.


    "I want to see what kind of life you can live with such a conscience."


    Gu Yu looked at Gu Qingchuan in a dazed way. His lips were slightly raised. He was full of sarcasm, as if he had expected that he would say so.


    Just Gu Yu may have guessed that Gu Qingchuan would say so, but Mo Siqi never did.


    She is so patient to stay with Gu Qingchuan, in order that Gu Yu can have more wealth in the future. If Gu Qingchuan drives Gu Yu away at this time, then everything will not be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Mo Siqi took Gu Qingchuan''s hand and said, "Qingchuan, Xiaoyu is still a child. You can''t take it seriously."


    In the living room, Gu Qingchuan and Gu Yu stand opposite each other, four eyes opposite, similar eyes have different stubborn.


    "Dad, what my mother said is right. No matter what you have done, you will always be my dad. There is always a relationship between us. Now that none of us can change each other''s mind, I respect your decision, and I hope you also respect my decision. "


    Gu Yu said that he was no longer looking after Qingchuan. He turned his head to look at Mo Siqi who was anxious: "Mom, you took good care of yourself at home, and I will come back often in the future..."


    "Pa..."


    Gu Yu''s words have not finished, has guessed what he will say, Mo Siqi has a slap on his face.


    This slap came too suddenly. When Mo Siqi came back, Gu Yu''s head had turned to the other side. Mo Siqi looked at her hand and the heartache there.


    Gu Yu sniffed, turned his head and put his hand heavily on Mo Siqi''s shoulder. "Mom, I''ll remember to take good care of myself. I''ll come back to see you often in the future."


    With that, he took a look at Gu Qingchuan, and without hesitation turned and walked towards the door.


    "Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu..."


    Mo Siqi called Gu Yu''s name, but Gu Yu did not look back, and soon disappeared in the night.


    Gu Yu left, and Mo Siqi suddenly lost all her strength and collapsed on the ground. After a long time, she thought of something and suddenly looked up at Gu Qingchuan: "husband, this..."


    "If he wants to leave, let him go. I want to see what he can do without me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night is as cool as water, as dark as ink, and the water mist is scattered in the air. The street lamp shines on the trees and casts mottled shadows on the ground. Groups of people pass under the trees from time to time. The light and shadow layer upon layer, blurred and calm.


    Gu Yu had seen such an ordinary scene many times, but he felt at ease for the first time.


    Once the dreamer wakes up, he will think of a lot of things about the past. Gu Yu walks like this, and unconsciously goes to his former school. He habitually goes to the restaurants he used to go to, and wants to feel things he has never felt before in this way.


    Just as soon as I entered the door, I unexpectedly saw some people he wanted to see but was afraid of seeing.


    Once people who have become busy and used to leisure, life becomes boring. Gu Nanxi has just been idle at home for a few days, but he feels that after a century, he almost jumps up and down at home. But Lu Tingyu sees this for the first time, so he proposes to accompany her to do all the things she wants to do in the afternoon.


    They drove out of the orphanage where she used to live, passed the path she used to walk, and visited the campus where she used to stay. Finally, before going back, Gu Nanxi pulled Lu Tingyu to eat.


    On the table, when the food just out of the pot is put on the table, the red and green are mixed together, with a bright oily light. The white heat curls up, and the attractive fragrance comes.


    Gu Nanxi, holding a chopstick in both hands, looked at Lu Tingyou across the street and joked: "how, President Lu, do you dare to eat such a thing?"


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes are like scanners, constantly scanning the dishes on the table, feeling the smell of food in the air. While his saliva is overflowing, his stomach is also a little painful.


    Looking up and sweeping Gu Nanxi''s face, he bit his teeth and said, "wife, I didn''t offend you."


    Since their marriage, the food they eat is relatively light, but today they order so many things that are cruel after hearing their names. Lu Tingyu has to suspect that Gu Nanxi is deliberately trying to fix himself.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept over the food on the table, and then he looked at Lu Tingyu''s face and said, "do you think I ordered so much spicy food on purpose?"


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi straight, with obvious complaints, isn''t it?


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, no good way: "I would not do such a boring thing."


    "So this is..." Lu Tingyu said, pointing to the red and spicy piece.


    It''s so easy to see Lu Tingyu''s surprised look on his face that Gu Nanxi can''t help teasing: "I don''t even know what my wife likes to eat. Mr. Lu, it seems that you should work hard."


    Lu Tingyou drew a smile on the corner of his mouth, nodded solemnly to Gu Nanxi, and said seriously, "it''s true."


    It was at this time that he found out that Gu Nanxi he had never seen before was real, but not all. At least she had never eaten such heavy food before.


    For a person who eats spicy food for the first time, this pair of red and gorgeous things on the table are absolutely a disaster.


    Lu Tingyou holds a piece of rabbit meat with his chopsticks. He puts it into his mouth in Gu Nanxi''s expectant eyes. He doesn''t dare chew it carefully. He takes a few bites and swallows it directly.


    For a moment, Lu Tingyou felt that there was a flame spreading rapidly in his mouth, and soon he had the potential to start a prairie fire.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu nervously, Gu Nanxi asked expectantly, "what''s the taste like?"


    Lu Tingyu held out a hand and raised his thumb. He didn''t have time to speak. He took the water cup beside him and drank the water. He was so eager and fierce that he didn''t have the elegance of the office.


    "Well, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it."


    It''s not necessary for Lu Tingyu to say that Gu Nanxi also knows what Lu Tingyu''s feeling of challenging spicy is.


    Gudong Gudong three glasses of water to drink down, Lu Tingyu this just feel the pain in the mouth a lot less. Deep breath, looked up to Gu Nanxi, only to see her face red and gorgeous, dark eyes in a piece of water, obviously to smile tears are out.


    "Bad guy..."


    Originally, the purpose of Lu Tingyu''s bringing her out today was to make Gu Nanxi happy. Seeing that she could laugh, she was naturally happy in her heart. However, she felt the inhuman spicy in her mouth and had to complain.


    It''s just that this kind of accusation makes people not angry, but have more impulse to laugh.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi''s eyes burst into tears#####

 Chapter 354

    Over there Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou go straight to dinner, teasing each other as if no one else, while Gu Yu sits in the corner, looking at Gu Nanxi with a complicated look.


    This is Gu Nanxi''s alma mater and his alma mater. At that time, under the guidance of Mo Siqi, he always took a group of little gangsters to find Gu Nanxi''s trouble. Seeing that she was bullied, but could not resist the opposite appearance, he always laughed happily.


    He shouldn''t like to watch Nanxi cry, how now looking at her smile but more happy.


    "Well, if you can''t eat spicy food, you don''t have to eat it." After seeing Lu Tingyou''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Nanxi kindly wanted to change the dishes on the table, and put those non spicy things in front of Lu Tingyou: "in fact, the taste is not the same, and there is nothing different."


    The two of them, one eating spicy food and the other not eating spicy food, complement each other perfectly.


    Gu Nanxi is not demanding. As long as someone accompanies him to eat, he will not ask him to eat the same things as himself.


    Just as she was about to move, Lu Tingyu grabbed her hand.


    "No, that''s it."


    Gu Nanxi''s hand movement stopped and his eyes swept the dishes on the table: "are you sure?"


    If you eat these things, Lu Tingyu can only put them in water today.


    Nodding, Lu Tingyu looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and said, "I''m sure, because I said, I want to know the real you."


    The longer two people spend together, the more Lu Tingyu will find that Gu Nanxi is different from his imagination. It''s like a book. You always think you have seen the end, but when you turn around, you find that you have only read half of it.


    At the moment when Lu Tingyu looks into his eyes, Gu Nanxi only feels that his heart has missed a beat. He can''t help but drop his eyes and pat his chest. He says in his heart that a serious man can''t be rejected.


    She seems to understand the reason why those women in Jiangcheng are crazy about Lu Tingyou.


    Since Lu Tingyou is determined to learn to eat spicy food, Gu Nanxi will not stop him. He recalls the past and teaches him his experience of eating spicy food.


    Two hours later, the meal was finished, and Lu Tingyu''s stomach was almost to the limit.


    Because he explained his experience to Lu Tingyou, Gu Nanxi didn''t eat much today, but he was always happy. They were going to check out, but when they checked out, they saw Gu Yu sitting in the corner.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes swept past Gu Yu''s body, shaking his head, and he was about to finish checking out.


    Since Gu Nanxi didn''t care, Lu Tingyu naturally followed his wife''s order. They turned around and went out.


    But before he got to the car, Gu Yu''s voice rang out behind him.


    "Can we have a good chat?"


    Gu Nanxi took the hand of the car door and looked at the night in the distance. He didn''t look back and said, "I don''t think there''s anything else to say between us."


    From the moment shiluodiya was sold, Gu Nanxi had already broken away from Gu''s family. In the future, no matter what happened to the two sides, they would have no reason with each other.


    Lu Tingyu took a look at Gu Yu. He felt that Gu Yu today was different from Gu Yu he had seen before, but he didn''t say anything. He took Gu Nanxi''s hand and opened the door for her: "get on the bus."


    Today has been playing all day, it''s time to go back to rest.


    Gu Yu''s eyes darkened. He stepped forward. As Gu Nanxi was about to get on the bus, he yelled: "sister, is it so difficult to listen to me now?"


    No matter Gu Nanxi was irritable in the past, or he became calm later, but as long as Gu Nanxi was willing to talk to him.


    But now


    Gu Nanxi suddenly turned around, walked to Gu Yu and looked down at him. "Gu Yu, don''t you think it''s strange that you used to do everything possible to drive me away from Gu''s family? Now you have finally achieved your wish. I have nothing to do with Gu Qingchuan, and I won''t rob your family property with you any more. You should be happy, don''t you, Now why do you have to look like this in front of me? "


    Gu Yu was silent. He knew better than anyone what had happened in the past, and there was no way to change it.


    "What''s more, after you secretly sold my mother''s only company, my patience with you has been completely polished. In the future, we will go back to the bridge and the road, and there will be no future..."


    "You will be right to Fu Shenghui." Gu Yu looked up at Gu Nanxi and said that he was very sure.


    "Of course." Gu Yu is straightforward, Gu Nanxi will not hide himself: "everyone should pay for their own behavior, Gu Qingchuan owes us too much."


    Since he didn''t give it, she would take it back one by one.


    "Well, Shenghui''s bank loans, government tenders... These are all your secret operations."


    "Yes, it won''t be too long for us to have a brilliant life in the end. Let''s have a good time."


    Gu Nanxi said without stopping, turned and walked towards the car, where Lu Ting was already waiting for her in the driver''s seat.


    "I''m sorry, sister."


    Gu Yu''s voice came from behind, with a strong apology, but Gu Nanxi did not look back, bent down and sat in the car. Lu Tingyu started the car, and soon disappeared in Gu Yu''s sight.


    Time is the fairest existence in the world. What it gives everyone is the same. The past can''t be changed and the future can''t be predicted.


    After playing in the afternoon, Gu Nanxi was excited and tired. He reclined on his seat, closed his eyes, and used the time to recover his physical strength.


    The street lamp outside the window shines on the trees. Cars pass under the trees. The mottled shadow of the trees passes quickly and hits people''s faces. The light and darkness intersect.


    While driving, Lu Tingyou turned to look at Gu Nanxi. At this time, her eyes were closed and her eyelids were motionless, just like the way she usually fell asleep.


    Does Gu Yugang really have no influence on what she said?


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes were too strong, that is, Gu Nanxi didn''t want to feel anything. He helplessly opened his eyes and looked at him: "what do you think?"


    Lu Tingyu slightly pursed his lips and looked into her eyes. He hesitated and said, "you won''t be angry when you see him."


    Lu Tingyu said carefully. He didn''t even mention Gu Yu''s name. It seemed that he was afraid to make Gu Nanxi in a bad mood.


    Looking at his caution in his eyes, Gu Nanxi said calmly: "you will be angry when you see a stranger."


    Now Gu Yu is like a stranger to Gu Nanxi. In fact, if she didn''t live in this body, she would have been a stranger, right?


    In the past, she was angry only because she had to live with Gu Nanxi. So when she was wronged, she would be angry and wronged for her. Now that she has decided to live a new life, she will not let those who used to haunt herself.


    Lu Tingyou listened to Gu Nanxi''s words, slightly twisted eyebrows slowly spread, "this is good."


    Once upon a time, he always watched Gu Nanxi get excited about things that had nothing to do with him. Lu Tingyu always had a bad feeling in his heart. Now it''s better for him.


    Two people come home, wash, sleep, and usual, but they get along with yesterday, they all know what is different.


    The next morning, two people sat in the dining room at a fixed time and had breakfast. However, unlike in the past, today''s TV was turned on, with a specific financial channel, ready to watch the news that had been prepared.


    Just wait until two people finish their meal, today''s financial news has been broadcast at this time, still did not see what they want to see.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the TV that had been converted into other programs on TV, frowned and asked, "is it the TV station that made the wrong program?"


    "No Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Lu Tingyu shook his head and decisively interrupted her words: "I have asked Lu Hao to say hello to the TV station."


    Gu Nanxi is silent. In this case


    "That''s something we don''t know about." Lu Tingyu takes out his cell phone and calls Lu Hao.


    With the passage of time, Lu Tingyu''s face became more and more serious, which could be described as difficult.


    When Lu Tingyu put down the phone, Gu Nanxi quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Lu Tingyou turned his eyes and sorted out the information he had received in his mind. Then he said: "a Hao just said that a company in Italy entered Jiangcheng a few days ago and selected Shenghui as a cooperative company, which injected a lot of capital. Now it has blocked the capital gap of Shenghui, and has made internal adjustments, replacing all the people we sent."


    It''s just


    "Why Sheng Hui?"


    It''s not too surprising for foreign enterprises to settle in Jiangcheng now that the economy is globalized. However, it''s not uncommon for those companies to move from neighboring cities. However, it''s not surprising to move into a large company from abroad, especially when the other company is still in Xinghe and has to deal with Shenghui''s bone saving, This had to surprise Gu Nanxi.


    Especially this company is from Italy.


    Now Gu Nanxi is listening to the Italian three words, only feel their nerve beating suddenly, because when it comes to these three words, she will think of someone who is not very pleasant.


    "I''m afraid we have to check it carefully."


    After all, Lu Tingyu is not a God. He just heard some news from Lu Hao. He would not know until he went to the company to check.


    "All right." Gu Nanxi said, waving to the landing court, "then you go to the company now."


    Lu Tingyu put down his cup and was about to get up. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he stopped his action. He turned his eyes and looked at her jokingly: "since you are so anxious and want to know the reason, you can go to the company with me."#####

 Chapter 355

    Gu Nanxi was stunned, and then calmly drank the milk in his hand. He stood up and looked at Lu Tingyu: "then don''t go quickly."


    But when she came to the door, Lu Ting still stood in front of the dining table. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would be so easy to talk.


    "Why are you still standing there?"


    Lu Tingyu, just like her, drank the milk and milk in her hand, then came up to her and looked down at her but did not speak.


    Gu Nanxi was looking at by Lu Tingyu''s eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "Nanxi, stay in Xinghe in the future."


    Just at the moment when Gu Nanxi suddenly agreed to go to Xinghe, Lu Tingyu suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Although Gu Nanxi did not have shiluodiya, she certainly would not stay at home and be a full-time wife like other women because of her personality.


    So it''s necessary to find a job, but if she goes to do other jobs, why don''t she just stay in Xinghe.


    For Gu Nanxi, Xinghe is the largest enterprise in Jiangcheng, and its platform will definitely be much better than other enterprises. For enterprises like Xinghe who are thirsty for talents, it is absolutely beneficial for the development of enterprises to have excellent management talents like Gu Nanxi.


    Of course, Lu Tingyu''s proposal has his own selfishness. If Gu Nanxi can stay in Xinghe, he can see her every day.


    Now Gu Nanxi is like a poppy to Lu Tingyu. With the increase of time spent by two people, his infatuation with her will increase. Now Lu Tingyu is not satisfied and can only go back to see her every night for a while.


    This is the best way for two people who love each other to spend more time together.


    "No."


    Just when Lu Tingyu thought Gu Nanxi would agree as he had just agreed, a crisp refusal came into his ears.


    "I''m not going to star river."


    Now it''s Lu Tingyu''s turn to ask: "why?"


    "Because I hope I can stand by your side." Gu Nanxi looked into Lu Tingyu''s eyes firmly: "if I love someone, then I would like to join hands with him to create everything we want, instead of just sitting at home and enjoying your achievements."


    Even if I live in Gu Nanxi''s body, Yan Xiao is Yan Xiao. I won''t say that she has changed her body. The pride that once belonged to her has been annihilated.


    As soon as she was gone, she fell into the embrace of the stars. You don''t have to think about Gu Nanxi to know what people outside will think of them.


    They will envy her good luck and have a man like Lu Tingyu who can satisfy all women''s dreams, and then they will pity such a man who is just like a child of heaven, but can only have a woman who flinches behind him and enjoys everything.


    Gu Nanxi can no matter what others think of him, but he can''t bear to be treated like this.


    Lu Tingyou can bear Gu Nanxi''s imperfection, but Gu Nanxi can''t bear his own incompetence.


    Lu Tingyou looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes. After a long time, he relaxed his eyebrows and looked proud.


    He understands her pride, he supports her persistence.


    When they arrived at Xinghe, the employees in the company were busy. They watched the president and his wife come in. They quickly lowered their heads after greeting each other. It seemed that if they lowered their heads slowly, they would lose their temper in the next second.


    Walking into the elevator together, the bright and clean faces reflect the same proud faces of each other, and the thoughts hovering in the heart for a long time are dispersed silently.


    "How do I feel that there seems to be more than one big case this morning?" The eyes of those employees looking at them are too strange, with fear, encouragement, shock and worry


    Lu Tingyu took a look at Gu Nanxi who was thinking. When the elevator stopped and the sound sounded, he said decisively: "don''t worry, you will know."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, too.


    After getting out of the elevator, they walk towards the president''s office. Passing by the president''s office, Lu Hao and song Qianqiu are standing together. Their heads are very close. It seems that they are discussing something.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found out who''s blocking our plan?"


    Lu Hao and song Qianqiu get up when they hear the voice. They turn their heads and see Gu Nanxi standing with Lu Tingyu. They are not surprised. They nod their heads slightly and say hello. Then they report the results they have just sorted out.


    "President, George monison from Italy arrived in Jiangcheng and decided to take advantage of Shenghui''s backdoor listing. The next day, he had dinner with people from the industry and Commerce Bureau, and then injected a billion yuan into Shenghui to plug the capital gap of Shenghui. Last night, he robbed us of Tiffany''s list. This morning, he held a press conference, Announced to challenge Jiangcheng''s largest jewelry enterprise.... "


    That''s Star River.


    Lu Hao''s words were not very good-looking for several people present, because today''s tiffanya is very important to the Star River group. Of course, it is also very difficult to deal with. Before, Lu Tingyu went to the United States in person, so he talked about the case well.


    I thought it was a safe thing, but suddenly a George Morrison took it away, which caught everyone off guard.


    It''s very important. Even Lu Tingyu didn''t look good after hearing the news.


    "Now find another company to replace it."


    Since the other party is aggressive and can take down tiffanya without their awareness, it''s natural that they have done enough homework. Xinghe doesn''t have much hope to let tiffanya return to his arms now.


    Since this is not feasible, the only way is to find a new one as a substitute. It''s just like the problem with the original supplier of shiluodiya''s jewelry before. If this company can''t, it will change to another one. After all, there is not only one company in the world that can produce good jewelry, and there is not only one company.


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, song Qianqiu interrupted her words: "now the Xinghui project has been in the middle of the process, the propaganda of America''s top jewelry tiffany''s entry into Xinghe has already been put out, and it''s too late to change jewelry brands at this time."


    Because there has never been a saying that the group will suddenly change its brand in the middle of its publicity. If the enterprise does this, it will lose all the reputation accumulated before, which is unbearable for any enterprise.


    After listening to song Qianqiu''s words, Gu Nanxi was silent. In this way, the star river now has to be Tiffany.


    "Moreover, Tiffany herself is the top jewelry company in the United States, which can not be replaced by any one company at all."


    Although this sentence is not very nice, song Qianqiu still has to say it.


    Lu Tingyu''s face is very ugly, and his hands on the table are beating constantly. Everyone who knows him well knows that this is his habitual action of thinking about things.


    Bear for a while, song Qianqiu still can''t bear gas, went to Lu Tingyu''s side and asked, "brother Tingyu, how to do this in the end?"


    Song Mingde is in charge of the promotion and operation of Xinghe. Almost when song Mingde knows the news, song Qianqiu knows the news.


    Although she has decided to give up Lu Tingyu now, she still can''t help worrying about him when she hears the news that is not good for Star River group.


    Although it is said that such news has not yet been leaked out, many people in the company now know that it is a matter of time before it is leaked out. If it is not solved before it is completely exposed, it is absolutely necessary to cause panic within the company.


    Gu Nanxi knows, no wonder when they just entered the company, they felt that the eyes of these employees looking at them were so strange.


    Gu Nanxi took a look at Lu Tingyu, who was still beating on the table from time to time. He frowned and asked, "what is the origin of this tiffanya?"


    Whether she is Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, her main focus is the jewelry industry. She knows something about jewelry in China. Although her name is not strange, she is not very familiar with it. Now when it comes to song Qianqiu''s description, Gu Nanxi always feels strange. That''s why she asks.


    "Tiffanya originated in 1837 in a small town in New York. It was first engaged in handmade necklaces and so on. With the development of time, it became a famous high-end jewelry store in the United States, tiffanya jewelry company."


    Her works are not only well-known in the United States, but also can compete with European jewelry dynasties. Her reputation surpassed the famous Cartier in Paris. In the 19th century, her customer base status improved, including Queen Victoria of England, members of the royal family of Italy, Denmark, Switzerland and other famous countries, known as the top luxury jewelry, Its design style is gorgeous and follows the traditional design concept.


    In recent years, some modern and popular original designers have been added to its original design elements, and at the same time, it has been actively expanding. This is what we see today.


    In fact, the development of tiffanya has a long history, which is far more than what Lu Hao said. Fortunately, it took only one morning. Fortunately, enough investigation had been done before to obtain the agency right of the company.


    Lu Hao turned back to his desk, took a document and handed it to Gu Nanxi: "this is all the information of Tiffany."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t refuse either. He took over the information and looked at it in detail. He didn''t know it. He was startled at the sight. As Gu Nanxi knew more about Tiffany, he didn''t know it


    Just as Gu Nanxi was in the middle of reading the document, Lu Tingyou stopped knocking on the table. He immediately made a decision in his heart.


    Look up to a few people, deep eyes in the eyes of light micro flash, it is difficult to guess his mind.


    People familiar with him all know that he is going to say his solution, and his heart can''t help beating, a little excited.


    "Well, I''ll deal with this. Lu Hao will continue to pay close attention to Sheng Hui''s actions and spare my time tonight."


    With these words, Lu Tingyu, regardless of the reaction of the public, turns around and walks into his office.


    Lu Hao and Gu Nanxi blinked and said nothing, but song Qianqiu couldn''t accept it. He looked at them incredulously: "why isn''t brother Tingyu in a hurry?"


    Since some people dare to fight against Xinghe so obviously, he doesn''t think how to fight. How can he be so calm.


    Gu Nanxi heard song Qianqiu''s words. His eyes were dim and he didn''t speak. He turned and walked into the president''s office. On the contrary, Lu Hao still stood in the same place and looked at Song Qianqiu: "otherwise, what do you think you should do?"#####

 Chapter 356

    Song Qianqiu was silent for a moment, and said, "at least not so plain."


    This George Morrison is obviously aiming at Xinghe. In the face of its provocation, if he doesn''t do anything, he will be looked down upon by others.


    Hearing song Qianqiu''s words, Lu Hao breathed and looked at the anxious woman opposite him. His eyes were complicated: "are you worried about Xinghe or Tingyu?"


    These people don''t act. Song Qianqiu is thinking about what he can do. He hears Lu Hao''s words coldly. His face turns red and he says in a low voice: "brother Tingyu has Gu Nanxi. I won''t like him any more."


    Lu Hao droops his eyes and his heart is sinking. Does it mean that he doesn''t like it? Now there is Gu Nanxi. What if he doesn''t?


    Lu Hao''s face suddenly sank down, turned around and walked towards his office without expression, not talking.


    Song Qianqiu finished that sentence, Gu Nanxi once said in his mind that Lu Hao liked her. His face was red. He expected that he could express something to her, but he always felt embarrassed.


    Once upon a time, she was very clear that she liked Lu Tingyu, so she could completely abandon her reserve and follow him. As long as he looked back at her, she was very happy. I always like Lu Tingyu. I have never experienced what it''s like to be liked.


    But when Gu Nanxi said that Lu Hao liked her that day, she was shocked. Instead of being bored, she had a kind of unspeakable sweetness, which made song Qianqiu full of expectations in every relationship with Lu Hao.


    Song Qianqiu stood there alone for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Lu Hao''s reaction. He looked up and found that he didn''t know when Lu Hao had returned to his desk and started to work.


    "You..." Song Qianqiu pouted, gasped, strode to his desk and yelled: "Lu Hao..."


    Lu Hao typing hand meal, slowly looked up at Song Qianqiu: "what''s the matter?"


    What''s up? What''s up?


    How can song Qianqiu say this kind of private things? Especially when Lu Hao looks at her with unclear eyes, she can''t say it any more, and she has more breath in her heart.


    "Forget it. I wish you good work."


    With that, he strode toward the elevator without looking back, and soon disappeared in Lu Hao''s sight.


    And Lu Hao, staring at the closed elevator door for a long time, slowly lowered his head and continued to work.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the president''s office, Lu Tingyu sat on the rotating chair, quickly tapping on the computer, and transferred all the previous contract related contents about Tiffany, while beside him was the letter of termination just passed from Tiffany.


    Gu Nanxi sat on the sofa, one hand holding the information about tiffanya that Lu Hao had just given him, and the other hand holding a pen sketching on it from time to time.


    It took about half an hour to put down the papers. There was no time to drink water. Just as he wanted to say something to Lu Tingyu, the door of the office was broken open.


    Gu Nanxi''s brows are tight, and he looks at others in displeasure. Just when he sees Lu Hao''s hesitation, he closes his mouth decisively.


    Intuition Lu Hao so anxious to come in should have something to do with himself.


    At this time, Lu Tingyu also raised his head from his computer screen and looked directly at Lu Hao: "what''s the matter?"


    "President, this..." Lu Hao said, looking at Gu Nanxi sitting next to him in embarrassment. It was obvious that he was worried about Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes did not change, and he said calmly, "this is not an outsider. If you have anything to say directly."


    Murphy''s law tells us that if something bad is about to happen, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen and cause the greatest possible loss.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi''s prediction is correct.


    In the past half an hour, a shocking news appeared and occupied the front page of major websites


    Since Gu Nanxi, the former president of shiluodiya, has a cool temperament and no sense of kinship, as a member of Shenghui group, he has severed his father daughter relationship with her from today on. From now on, Gu Qingchuan is Gu Qingchuan and Gu Nanxi is Gu Nanxi. "


    Later, he published a statement about Gu Nanxi''s cruelty and ingratitude, which attracted countless eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sun rises in the East.


    Gu Nanxi stood in front of the huge French window, looking at the coming and going vehicles from top to bottom. His heart was calm, and there was no big waves.


    From the day Gu Qingchuan secretly sold shiluodiya behind her back, Gu Nanxi predicted that there would be such a day in the future, but he never thought it would be at such a crucial moment.


    "I''m sorry?"


    She clearly knows Gu Qingchuan''s nature. If she could have announced that she would have broken off the relationship with Gu Qingchuan earlier, maybe Xinghe would not have faced such a passive situation now.


    He also said that he would stand on the top of the world with Lu Tingyu. Now she almost pulled him down before she got up. Even though Lu Tingyu didn''t blame her, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help complaining about himself.


    Lu Tingyou put down his work, got up and went to Gu Nanxi, followed her eyes and looked down at the tall building.


    "It''s beautiful to look down from here. I used to stand here alone and look down from the top. Guess what I was thinking at that time?"


    A low voice rang out in his ears, but Lu Tingyu didn''t follow Gu Nanxi''s words, instead, he talked about the past.


    Knowing that he was comforting himself in a different way, Gu Nanxi looked up at him, but only saw his jaw because of his height.


    Straight lines, clean and clear, white skin, porcelain white dazzling, almost dazzled her eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" The voice is low and lost. It seems that it will be broken and dissipated with a little force.


    "Although the scenery is beautiful, it''s lonely to see it alone."


    Lu Tingyou is a man with strong purpose. Such a man will also be much smarter than ordinary men, because they can see clearly what they really want.


    Every time I stand here and look down, Lu Tingyou will know more about what he wants.


    It''s just so clear that at the insistence of Mr. Lu, after marrying "Gu Nanxi", he disappeared until after the car accident


    Such perceptual Lu Tingyu is rarely seen, and Gu Nanxi''s eyes are fixed on it.


    Lu Tingyou took Gu Nanxi into his arms, put his head on her shoulder and whispered: "you said, you should stand at the top of the world..."


    Her words are still in her ears. She can''t break his promise.


    Gu Nanxi laughs when he hears the words. This man even wants to make his confession so obscure.


    Warmth comes back to warmth. Gu Qingchuan''s press conference cuts off the relationship. The negative impact of the press conference will not be wiped out by the feelings between lovers.


    In the network media hype, Jiangcheng people''s attention to this news has reached a new high, followed by the speculation of outsiders for this news.


    At this time, it is almost a month since shiluodiya was acquired. The news that Gu Nanxi had been blocked by the employees of the group and beaten in the garage at the bottom did not disappear completely. However, Gu Nanxi has not yet made an explanation for shiluodiya''s unexpected acquisition, which makes people who are against Xinghe and Gu Nanxi find the port to attack them.


    Without explanation, does it really mean that shiluodiya was secretly sold by Gu Nanxi? Is Gu Nanxi really a shameless woman who didn''t care about her family and played with kindness and betrayal, as Gu Qingchuan said.


    As the outside world speculates on Gu Nanxi, Xinghe group has also fallen into a haze.


    Although the staff of Xinghe all strongly support the wife of its president, they have made a strong counterattack against the news of criticizing and mocking Gu Nanxi. They are filled with a group of anger and feel really sad.


    Even song Qianqiu was worried about Gu Nanxi. He went to Lu Tingyu and put the report on the table. He looked at Gu Nanxi with a worried look.


    When the employees of the group got angry, neither Lu Tingyu, the president of galaxy, nor Gu Nanxi, the party involved in the matter, gave any solution, which made people in the group very impatient.


    Seeing that the time to get off work was approaching, Lu Tingyou announced an emergency meeting, and Gu Nanxi also attended.


    There is no dispute that the management of Xinghe has a big dispute about how to deal with this matter. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou sit at the top, listening to the chatter of the people below, and have no comment.


    At the meeting, most people expressed the hope that Gu Nanxi, as the wife of the president, could come forward and explain the things about shiluodiya and Gu Qingchuan, and make it clear that the comments that are not good for her and the group are false.


    Of course, when these people put forward such suggestions, they are also beating drums in their hearts, because those who do not know the truth of the matter also have great suspicions about it.


    Some people have put forward an explanation, others have put forward that both the group and Gu Nanxi should keep silent at this time.


    When Gu Nanxi looked up at Song Mingde, who put forward the proposal, he said quietly, "why do you say that?"


    In Gu Nanxi''s eyes, song Mingde looked up at Lu Tingyou, who didn''t speak quickly, and then continued to say: "whether in the market or in the speech circle, it''s always preemptive, and the person who speaks first has the initiative. Now, Gu Qingchuan has held a press conference about shiluodiya and the president''s wife. The discussion on this issue on the Internet has reached a new height. No matter what the truth is, no matter what we say at this time, it will only be sophistry in the eyes of others. "


    It''s good not to say more.


    Under such circumstances, it''s better not to say anything, especially when you don''t know what the truth is.


    It''s said that it''s hard to paint a person''s skin and bones, and it''s hard to know the face but not the heart. Before the mystery is solved, who can guarantee that everything Gu Qingchuan said is false#####

 Chapter 357

    After Song Mingde''s words were finished, no one spoke in the office. Although all the suggestions they could give had been given, what''s more, although they didn''t make it clear, their words vaguely reflected their distrust of Gu Nanxi.


    All of you are human spirits. No matter how nice the words are on the surface, you can''t hide the hidden meaning.


    Lu Tingyou naturally understood the key to this. He turned to Gu Nanxi and said slowly, "how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    So, it turned out that Gu Nanxi had the right to decide such a decisive plan. For a moment, the people in the meeting room heard Lu Tingyu''s words, and the expression on their faces was really wonderful.


    In the tense gaze of the people, Gu Nanxi raised his eyes. His eyes swept all the people in the room one by one, as if to remember their faces clearly.


    The people she saw all had goose bumps. I don''t know whether it was cold or some other reason.


    "My decision is to ignore it for the time being."


    Everyone was relieved when they heard that the answer was expected.


    But before they were relieved, the exclamation mark appeared.


    If you don''t pay attention to it for the time being, it doesn''t mean you won''t pay attention to it in the future. There must be a bigger storm in the future.


    Aware of this, everyone did not speak, just looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes become more complex, no longer as lazy as before.


    Gu Nanxi''s ability to say this also shows that Gu Qingchuan''s words are almost lies, or even if they are not, she is confident that she can completely reverse the public''s understanding of his words in the future.


    At that time, Shenghui and Gu Qingchuan will face dozens of times more pressure than they are now under. After all, no one likes to be cheated. Similarly, how much anger they are now at Xinghe group and Gu Nanxi, how much guilt they will have and how much trust they will have.


    If you think about this clearly, people will not talk any more. It''s just a simple decision. People who think about the future development are not easy to provoke. And just look after the appearance of Nanxi, how to see how harmless, did not expect abdominal black up, every minute to kill a large ah.


    When Lu Tingyou announced the dissolution of the meeting, all the people who came to the meeting were busy walking outside. They seemed to be afraid that if they stayed in the meeting room for another second, they would be calculated. At the same time, they also sighed in their heart that Gu Nanxi was their president.


    After solving the problem, Gu Nanxi sat down on the chair and breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Tingyu looked at her lazy appearance and gave a smile. He closed the paper in his hand and got up: "let''s go, it''s too late."


    Since some people have been fighting for the Star River group, they don''t seem timid if they don''t take it. They always want to see the war.


    Today, they also invited people from the Bureau of industry and commerce to have a dinner. They wanted to see what kind of person was behind this George Morrison. They could even make them refute Lu Tingyu''s face.


    In the face of Lu Tingyu''s invitation, Gu Nanxi''s method is to get up quickly from his chair and go to their common battlefield side by side.


    On the way to the hotel, Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rings, and Qin Xiangwan''s name is beating happily on the mobile phone screen.


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth turns up and connects the phone. Before he opens his mouth, Qin Xiangwan''s crackling voice rushes in.


    "Nanxi, how are you?"


    "It''s OK." Looking out of the window, Gu Nanxi''s heart was very calm, his expression was calm, and he could not see any trace of hurt and sadness.


    Now Gu Qingchuan for her is really just a stranger, no one will be sad for a stranger.


    Therefore, in the face of Gu Qingchuan''s actions, Gu Nanxi only feels angry, but in the face of making himself angry, Gu Nanxi has never been soft hearted.


    "Gu Qingchuan, the Birdman, said that he insulted the animals and the lovely animals. He secretly sold shiluodiya, but he would frame you again and again. Now he even dares to hold a press conference to say that you are cruel and evil, and that''s what the thief said."


    Sure enough, those in wolf skin are not good things. Qin Xiangwan has seen shameless people, but he has never seen anyone more shameless than Gu Qingchuan.


    Gu Qingchuan is very capable of making the lineup of the press conference very strong. Now all the adults in Jiangcheng are playing his hypocritical face at the press conference. When it comes to the key points, they still don''t forget to flow out two cat excrement to win sympathy.


    When Qin Xiangwan saw the broadcast of the press conference scene, he just wanted to run to the scene and beat him up, but he had something important to do. This idea can only be left for later.


    "Well, it''s not worth being angry about that kind of person." After listening to Qin Xiangwan''s words, some of his depression got a good relief.


    "Well, take care of yourself. Grandfather is going on a mission. I''m a little worried about him. I won''t be able to accompany you this time."


    Mr. Qin is so old. Although he usually takes over the most elite hawk Falcon troops in Jiangcheng, he only focuses on training, and seldom takes action by himself. Now suddenly out of the task, must be met with a very urgent task, Qin to the party worry is normal.


    "Well, I have my own way to deal with Gu Qingchuan. You can accompany grandfather Qin with ease, but are you OK alone?"


    Thinking of Qin Xiangwan and Qin Laozi''s concern for themselves, Gu Nanxi would also worry about them.


    "Don''t worry, Liang Hao will accompany me. As long as you concentrate on Gu Qingchuan, that bird man is enough."


    When he heard that Liang Hao was with him, Gu Nanxi was relieved: "take care of yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Nanxi''s mood is suddenly not very good, how one by one want a quiet life is so difficult.


    At the destination, the doorman comes forward to open the door for Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi walk inside hand in hand.


    "Don''t worry, since Liang Hao is also there, he won''t let Qin Xiangwan have an accident."


    Gu Nanxi stopped and took a look at Lu Tingyou, which means he didn''t know clearly: "hope."


    As far as Gu Nanxi knows, Liang Hao''s skill is not as good as Qin Xiangwan''s. is it really OK for him to go with him? Suddenly Gu Nanxi was suspicious.


    Just as they were talking, they came to the door of the reserved private room, but the door was open, and the guests they invited were not in the future.


    It''s strange that no one has come at the appointed time. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other with a serious look in their eyes.


    The guide sent the guest to the designated room and it was time to go out. Of course, he didn''t forget to close the door before going out.


    "Don''t close the compartment door for the time being."


    Just as the doorman was about to take care of the door, Gu Nanxi suddenly interrupted his action with a voice: "when the guest we are going to invite comes, just bring him here."


    "Yes." The doorman then went out, leaving only Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu in the room.


    Randomly selected two adjacent positions to sit down, Gu Nanxi holding his chin, a serious expression of the mouth: "how do I feel strange."


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." Lu Tingyu said it was easy, but he couldn''t help feeling a little heavy in his heart.


    Right in the middle of the room, a square quartz clock was hanging on the wall. Seconds dragged its long body step by step, making a rattling sound. When seconds went up vertically, minutes moved at a speed invisible to the naked eye


    As time goes by, it''s just that there are 60 samsara in every second. After more than a century, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu''s faces are really not very good-looking.


    Make a call to the person who has made an appointment, but the response is turn off, turn off, turn off.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, who are figures in Jiangcheng, are so openly stood up, even if they don''t want to admit it.


    "Forget it, I don''t think they will come today." After drinking the lemonade in front of them, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou got up and walked out. When they came to the corridor of their private room, they stopped and looked inside.


    The big round table inside was full of people, because the seats were enough and seats were added. But now it''s empty. It''s obvious that there are still people who didn''t show up.


    When Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look this way, the people sitting in front of the table can''t help but lower their heads, as if they were afraid to face their eyes.


    Even if elegant as Lu Tingyu and calm as Gu Nanxi, they could not help but feel cold. Looking at the people present, they said with a smile: "Oh, I also said how it''s time for you to arrive. It turns out that you''ve gone to the wrong private room."


    Lu Tingyou''s mouth was slanting upward, and his voice was cold and sarcastic. For no other reason, all the people sitting in front of the table in these rooms, who Lu Tingyu had made an appointment with, were sitting in another private room.


    The private room was just at the end of the corridor where they ordered the private room. The door of the private room was just open, and they just saw the scene inside as they passed by.


    So many just add up, it''s just right.


    The people inside bowed their heads and didn''t answer, as if they were all dumb.


    "Let''s go." Lu Tingyou sneered and grasped Gu Nanxi''s hand. They drove in at the same time.


    How come we just declared war on Xinghe today, and now we can''t wait to start war.


    "I''m very curious about who has such a big face that you don''t hesitate to refute my face and come to the banquet."


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi are not far away from the table. They don''t speak easily when they finish this sentence, but some people are born with unique momentum.


    They are so simple where they stand, can bring people endless sense of oppression.


    In less than a minute, the people sitting in front of the table seemed to have experienced a century. They couldn''t help crying in their hearts. How could they encounter such a thing.


    Some secretly looked up at them, but their eyes finally fell on Gu Nanxi. They obviously wanted to say something, but it was not convenient to say.


    Gu Nanxi and the man looked at each other for a moment and seemed to understand how it happened#####

 Chapter 358

    "Oh, I don''t know Lu and Mrs. Lu are here. But I''m sorry to meet Gu."


    Just after Gu Nanxi figured out who they were today, a familiar voice sounded behind them, sarcastic and full of provocation.


    Who is not Gu Qingchuan.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu look at each other, turn around slowly, and face to face Gu Qingchuan who comes behind them.


    "What''s the matter? President Gu is busy holding a press conference in the daytime and inviting people to dinner in the evening. He is as busy as a spinning top. How dare we trouble you?"


    Gu Qingchuan has hidden needles in his heart, with a hidden irony. Gu Nanxi spoke frankly and coldly, with obvious irony.


    Although I have seen the press conference held by Gu Qingchuan in the morning for a long time, I know that Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan''s father and daughter are at odds, but it''s the first time to look at them face to face.


    But at the moment, these people have no idea of going to the theatre, so they have to cry in their hearts. The gods fight and the kids suffer.


    If anyone offends the Lu family, they will have a hard time in Jiangcheng. What''s more, if they offend Gu Qingchuan, they will have a hard time now.


    Originally, when Lu Tingyou asked for a banquet, these people didn''t feel very well. Sheng Hui, who should have filed for bankruptcy today, has not gone bankrupt. Instead, he has become more aggressive and even dares to face up to the challenge of Xinghe. At this time, it''s strange that Lu Tingyou can call them and have something good to do.


    Don''t want to Lu Tingyu''s party has not gone, Gu Qingchuan''s phone call, and the content of the phone more to them.


    Finally, after much consideration, we arrived at the present private room. When we saw other people in the private room, we all had a wry smile on our faces.


    "Now that he''s here, Gu might as well invite Lu and Mrs. Lu to dinner. I don''t know if they''ll give me such a face." Listen to Gu Nanxi''s sarcasm clearly, Gu Qingchuan is not angry at all, pointing to a plate of empty, next to the empty two positions, "just I left two positions."


    The confrontation between the two armies has just begun, and the smell of gunpowder is so strong. If it goes on, it''s good to see that the people here are from Jiangcheng industrial and commercial bureau. Usually these entrepreneurs don''t look up to show their pride, but this time they are buried in the bowl, but they still can''t escape from this sad banquet.


    After this dinner, for a long time, the adults of Jiangcheng Bureau of industry and Commerce have changed their usual style of entertainment, hiding in the office one after another for fear of encountering such a banquet.


    Of course, this is about the future. Now, although people''s scalp is numb, they still have to sit in their own positions and endure the battle between the two presidents.


    "Although Mr. Gu sincerely invited me, I shouldn''t have refused, but your face, which is about to be rotten with laughter, is not very good-looking..."


    So I won''t go, thought the adults of the industrial and commercial bureau.


    "But now that I''m hungry and in a bad mood, I''d better spread my anger here and go back, so as not to disturb my elders."


    Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan have broken off their father daughter relationship, and now only Lu Tingyu''s father, mother Lu and father Lu are able to call them elders.


    Lu''s father is gentle, but it''s nothing. It''s really painful to think of the old man Lu who hasn''t been out for a long time and who only stayed in the industrial and commercial bureau. That man''s temper is not very good.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were not polite either. They didn''t even say hello to Gu Qingchuan. They hugged each other and walked towards the empty seat next to each other. When they sat down, they didn''t forget to say hello to Gu Qingchuan: "I know you are old, but you don''t have to stand like this to show us that your muscles and bones are OK. I''m afraid I can''t help laughing if I''m not careful


    Gu Nanxi''s words make people embarrassed. The highest level of anti Hakka is just like this. Even though they try not to smile, the brightness in their eyes still reveals their true feelings.


    Gu Qingchuan listens to Gu Nanxi''s words, the veins on his forehead are twitching, and he feels more and more that the decision to break off the relationship with Gu Nanxi is not wrong.


    It was less than a day before he held the press conference. The girl was not only half sad when she heard the news, but also dared to ridicule herself now. She didn''t have half respect for herself. She was very mean indeed.


    At this time, Gu Qingchuan was full of resentment and resentment against Gu Nanxi''s disrespect for him. However, he forgot that when he sold shiluodiya, when he blamed Gu Nanxi for all the accusations, even the accusations made out of nothing, he never thought that Gu Nanxi was his daughter.


    He doesn''t have the appearance of a father himself. It''s ridiculous to expect Gu Nanxi to treat him with his father''s attitude.


    "Your mother would be heartbroken to see you like this."


    Gu Nanxi had just sat down when he heard Gu Qingchuan say so. He looked up at Gu Qingchuan and said, "you have no right to mention my mother."


    In Gu Nanxi''s memory, this man always faces his wife with a tight face and does not smile. He never shows a sincere smile when facing the gentle woman. When she is dying, he stays in the private room at night and laughs louder than anyone else.


    It is also since then that "Gu Nanxi" has become rebellious and mischievous, just because she feels cold for him as a father, heartache for her mother, and heartache for "she".


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is cold and her eyes are sharp, but the people present can see clearly. There is a kind of heavy scar in her eyes, but it can only cover up. She is stubborn like a wounded animal.


    And the scar was clearly given by the man who called her father.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became more dull. If they were still in danger just now for the name of the banquet, now some of them are worthless for Gu Nanxi. With such a father, I''m afraid Gu Qingchuan doesn''t hold a press conference today, but Gu Nanxi will hold it one day in the future.


    Under the table, Li Ning GUI also holds Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly. The warmth is sliding on the back of her hand. The temperature is transferred to Gu Nanxi''s hand through the two people''s hands. Gu Nanxi takes a deep breath and shakes his head to Lu Tingyou, saying that he has nothing to do.


    She is really all right, even for the mother and son can not affect their emotions.


    "Since Mr. Gu has invited such an arrangement, it''s not just for dinner. If you have something to say directly."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice was light, but not small, so that everyone in the room could hear him, and they were worried that they were also hanging up. Today Gu Qingchuan invited them here, but it took a lot of trouble. I think what he wanted was not small.


    "President Lu."


    Since Gu Nanxi said that, Gu Qingchuan didn''t hide it. He just ate in front of Gu Nanxi again and again, and he was not in a good mood. He simply said to Shanglu Tingyu, "the Xinghui project is the biggest project in Jiangcheng in recent years, and it needs a lot of partners. Shenghui group is in a period of rapid development, with good conditions in all aspects, I think it will meet the requirements of Xinghui plan, so I hope to raise my hand and let Shenghui join Xinghui plan. After all, it''s not good for everyone to make money together. "


    Gu Qingchuan almost finished his words with a smile, but when he finished, he didn''t go to see Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu. That is to say, everyone in the industrial and commercial bureau here looked at Gu Qingchuan with a fool''s eye.


    If you want to join the Xinghui plan, you should not join it before you hold a press conference while you are Gu Nanxi''s father and Lu Tingyu''s father-in-law. On the contrary, on the day when you just broke off the relationship with Gu Nanxi and became the enemy of the Xinghe group, you are either stupid or crazy to join the Xinghui plan.


    Now the press conference of severing relations has been held, and Gu Nanxi is very, very dissatisfied with his attitude towards him. It''s strange that people can agree to hold a press conference at this time.


    Just people looking at Gu Qingchuan''s eyes, his eyes are tightly staring at the opposite Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu.


    "Gu Qingchuan, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    When we speculated, Gu Nanxi asked the questions that all of us had in mind.


    Gu Qingchuan''s face is very blue. Gu Nanxi is always so unlovable, but he can''t stop her from speaking.


    His eyes look at Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu''s eyes are on Gu Nanxi, as if there is no one else except her in his eyes.


    So Gu Qingchuan had to endure the discomfort in his heart and continue to talk with Gu Nanxi.


    "Anyway, I''m still your father. That''s how you talk to me.


    "Gu Nanxi, what do you want?"


    But although he said that, Gu Qingchuan looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes like a sharp blade. He wanted to scratch Gu Nanxi''s body and stab her all over the body.


    People''s hearts tremble. That''s a father''s look at his daughter. It''s even darker than the enemy''s look. The deep resentment is like sea water. One glance is enough to make people addicted.


    Gu Nanxi is holding a glass of water and drinking it quietly. He doesn''t see Gu Qingchuan''s venomous eyes.


    The corners of his mouth slant, suddenly some thank him for today''s arrangement. If he didn''t take the initiative to break off the relationship with her, if he didn''t deliberately and obviously arrange to have a hard time with her, then when they were still father daughter relationship, they put forward this request, that is, she would have to take pains to refuse.


    Now, no matter what she said, I''m afraid no one present can step on her from the commanding height of morality.


    There has always been an unfilial daughter and no unfilial father. This has always been the moral etiquette in China since ancient times, but now Gu Qingchuan has broken the umbrella himself.


    If you want to be in the star project, you don''t have to look at your own virtues#####

 Chapter 359

    "What I mean is very obvious. If you want to join the star project, there''s no way."


    Even the window won''t open for you. People like him can''t do anything immoral in order to make huge profits. Xinghui plans to carry out well, but it doesn''t spoil a pot of good soup because of him.


    "Don''t go too far, Gu Nanxi. I''m telling you this to save your face. Don''t push an inch."


    Gu Qingchuan yelled at Gu Nanxi, blushing and neck thick. He got up from his position and rushed to Gu Nanxi. He raised his hand and wanted to fight Gu Nanxi, but he was forced to stop when his hand just waved to Gu Nanxi''s cheek less than half a minute away.


    Lu Tingyou leaned back against the chair. His eyes were shaking slightly in the deep of his dark pupils. The corners of his mouth were up, smiling, and his expression was unpredictable. People couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    The most important thing is that one of his hands was raised high, just pinching the hand he was waving towards. With a movement of his wrist and his fingers closed, Gu Qingchuan felt that his hand was as painful as if he had been caught by a machine.


    Gu Qingchuan took a few deep breaths, but he didn''t cry out in pain, but the beating tendons can also make you feel his feelings.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid it''s not very good to do so."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak. He just grabbed Gu Qingchuan''s hand and increased his strength. Gu Qingchuan''s sweat oozed from his forehead and mobilized his strength to struggle. However, he couldn''t get rid of Lu Tingyou''s oppression. He had to force himself to look up and look at Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    Although he is older than Lu Tingyou, he has less air than Lu Tingyou. Different from Gu Qingchuan''s way of growing up, Lu Tingyu received elite education from childhood and first honed his momentum.


    Although momentum can''t be seen or touched, it plays an unlimited role in the game.


    Lu Tingyou has been close to master Lu since he was a child, and then he took over the Star River group. In this respect, he has long been better than LAN. If he is serious, he is much better than Master Lu. How can Gu Qingchuan resist.


    The two looked at each other for less than a minute, and Gu Qingchuan''s back was soaked with sweat.


    "Forget it, Tingyu. You are not afraid to dirty your hands even if you touch such claws."


    For a long time, when Gu Qingchuan couldn''t bear it, Gu Nanxi opened his mouth, and just after she opened her mouth, Lu Tingyu obediently released his grip.


    At this time, Gu Qingchuan didn''t have the heart to worry about Gu Nanxi''s bad words. He quickly stepped back and stopped when he was sure that Lu Tingyu couldn''t catch him. He just kept twitching his hands.


    "Can I help you, sir and madam?" The voice of the doorman came.


    "Nothing."


    "Two glasses of milk."


    Two different voices came, Gu Qingchuan was angry at this time, where there was the mind to eat, naturally, he didn''t want anything.


    Lu Tingyou, however, did not forget to turn around and look at Gu Nanxi after he finished his milk. His eyes and eyebrows were gentle: "you have been sleeping badly recently. Drinking milk helps you sleep."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything against it, but several people on the table were stunned. They would have known that Lu Tingyu doted on Gu Nanxi, otherwise they wouldn''t deliberately suppress Sheng Hui. Even because Gu Nanxi had the name of a tyrant on his back, he didn''t want to be so careful about her affairs that he even noticed Gu Nanxi''s bad sleep.


    As for why Gu Nanxi didn''t sleep well, everyone here looked at Gu Qingchuan and began to mend his brain by himself.


    "Lu Tingyu, do you agree to my request or not?"


    Step by step.


    Today''s event has been completely out of Gu Qingchuan''s expectation. He thinks that Gu Nanxi shouldn''t be very upset after he held the press conference. He doesn''t have the strength to speak and fight. Because of her involvement, Star River group has been criticized for no reason. Lu Tingyu should be angry with her. How could he defend her? He would even agree to his request soon to calm down this anger. Otherwise, what would he do if he invited people from the industrial and commercial bureau at such a big "trouble"?


    If Lu Tingyu can not be persuaded to agree to join the star scheme, he will not only face the bombardment of the Star River group, but also offend these people from the industrial and commercial bureau.


    At the thought of these, Gu Qingchuan only felt that the first two were big.


    No, absolutely not. Thinking about someone''s cold face, Gu Qingchuan yells in his heart, but Lu Tingyu is not the one he can control.


    "No." Lu Tingyu''s refusal is crisp: "even if he agrees, Mr. Gu has to give me a convincing reason. He is a businessman. I believe that without a convincing reason, a qualified businessman will never do anything harmful to his own interests."


    There is no reason to want him to listen to him without conditions. Who is Gu Qingchuan when he is Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other with a smile, and the thick warmth flows through their eyes. However, when they look at Gu Qingchuan, there is no expression on their faces, and their elegant eyes are cold.


    In terms of audience, the people from the industry and Commerce Bureau are absolutely the best audience, and there is no sound from head to tail to disturb the atmosphere of the scene.


    "The reason..." Gu Qingchuan''s eyes drifted away and kept on looking at the two people, but he couldn''t say a word, because he and Lu Tingyu, who had broken off the relationship with Gu Nanxi, were not involved in the slightest.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for you to join the Xinghui project..."


    Just as Gu Qingchuan''s forehead was sweating, Lu Tingyou opened his mouth without hesitation. Holding Gu Nanxi''s hand, he shook it slightly. He pulled his hand out of her hand and put it on the table. His hands crossed, full of negotiation mode.


    The suspended crystal lamp quietly radiates light, shining on Lu Tingyu''s angular face, the light is bright, but not half as dazzling as him.


    Gu Nanxi, looking at Lu Tingyu, doesn''t understand why he suddenly said so. But in the end trust him, just sit quietly beside him, did not put forward the question in the heart.


    In the face of Lu Tingyu''s lax tone, Gu Qingchuan didn''t relax at all. He was tense and asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    As Gu Qingchuan thinks, it''s not easy to join the Xinghui project. But the rules are made by people. Lu Tingyou is the president of Xinghe. As long as he lets go, it''s not impossible to join.


    It''s just


    "I want you to publish in the newspaper, to make clear the truth about the sale of shiluodiya and the dismissal of the employees, and at the same time, I will give you six or four benefits after the success."


    "No way."


    As soon as Lu Tingyou''s words came to the ground, Gu Qingchuan refused even if he didn''t want to.


    In his mind of people who put interests first, interests are everything. For interests, he can give up everything. Joining Xinghui group was not his wish, but just for one of the contents of the contract with George Morrison. Now, it''s strange that he would agree to lose so much interests because of this contract.


    How can he tell the truth about the sale of shiluodiya and the dismissal of employees? Even if he does not cherish his reputation, he knows that if people in Jiangcheng know that he is lying about everything, then people outside will have a bad impression on Shenghui.


    It can be said that this newspaper almost cut off the future of Shenghui. How can Gu Qingchuan do the matter of digging his own grave.


    When Lu Tingyou spoke, it was not only Gu Qingchuan who was shocked, but also Gu Nanxi and the people in the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    The meaning of Lu Tingyou''s words is very obvious. Gu Qingchuan, the man who made the uproar of shiluodiya some time ago, made the time and finally gave it to his daughter.


    Gu Nanxi was moved, shocked and loved


    Too many feelings have been indistinguishable. Even though Gu Nanxi doesn''t care what Gu Qingchuan says, he never complains about her grievances, but Lu Tingyu doesn''t really let her grievances go.


    Gu Qingchuan has done to her, he will one by one for her back.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, do you agree or not to my request?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Change the request." No matter how many times Lu Tingyu said it, he couldn''t agree to his request.


    Lu Tingyou smile gentle, for Gu Qingchuan''s answer is not surprised, pull Gu Nanxi up: "in this case, Gu or change a company to cooperate."


    Lu Tingyu said carelessly, and Gu Nanxi walked towards the door.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    Before they got to the door, Gu Qingchuan''s voice came from behind. It was like the cold ice of Jiuyou, which was buried in the hell.


    With the end of his words, a lot of people in black sprang up from the door of the private room, one by one with a taut face, and the body exuded a cold breath.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not. Gu Qingchuan''s arrangement today is not as simple as yours.


    This time, those people from the Bureau of industry and commerce who had been sitting at the dinner table and had not spoken from beginning to end finally changed their faces when they saw the people in black. One by one, they stood up from their own positions and looked at Gu Qingchuan with a cold face in front of them.


    "Gu Qingchuan, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t even look at these people in the industrial and commercial bureau. His eyes were fixed on Lu Tingyu and Gu nanxitou, and he didn''t reply: "don''t worry, I just ask you to witness the glorious moment that President Lu promised me to enter the Xinghui plan. It won''t hurt you."


    "Is it?" An old man from the industry and Commerce Bureau came to Gu Qingchuan and said, "if it doesn''t hurt us, why detain our family?"


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other, with dumb eyes; No wonder no one from the Bureau of industry and Commerce invited by Lu Tingyu was present. Instead, he came to Gu Qingchuan''s private room and put his family under house arrest.


    In China, it''s against the law to put people under house arrest for no reason, especially those people who are still of great status. Although the Bureau of industry and Commerce doesn''t have the actual armed forces, after all, people who are in the center of power can''t be put under house arrest without fighting back.


    Is Gu Qingchuan crazy to say that####

 Chapter 360

    "If you want to think that way, whatever."


    Things have developed to this point, and things have actually been done. It''s not the point that Gu Qingchuan can deny if he wants to deny it.


    "Say, yes or no."


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi are surrounded by people in black and have to stop. Gu Qingchuan has a big smile on his face. He is just robbed by them and can''t even speak. Finally, he is a little complacent and goes to the opposite side, his enemy.


    This evening''s situation can be said to be completely unexpected by Gu Nanxi. Looking at Gu Qingchuan, who is more and more proud on his face, he hates his teeth itching. How can he be a father like this.


    Even if "Gu Nanxi" doesn''t crash into her car and lose his life, I''m afraid that sooner or later he will be angry to death.


    "Wait for me."


    Gu Nanxi curses Gu Qingchuan in his heart. Lu Tingyu''s voice rings in his ears. The hot and humid breath is still hovering in his ears. There is no Lu Tingyu around.


    Before all the people could react, Lu Tingyu rushed to Gu Qingchuan.


    As fast as the wind, Lu Tingyou''s body moves towards Gu Qingchuan.


    Gu Qingchuan is so proud that he doesn''t negotiate with Lu Tingyu at this time. Instead, he rushes towards him. His heart suddenly panics and wants to hide behind him. It''s just that those people in the industrial and commercial bureau don''t know when to block his retreat.


    His whole person is like a prey chased to the corner by a hunter, who has nowhere to hide. He can only wait for the hunter to come and take him away.


    "Help..."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. He grabs Gu Qingchuan''s shoulder with his hands like eagle claws, and then spins his body. Almost instantly, he chooses to turn to Gu Qingchuan''s back. When he turns around, he puts it on his body. He doesn''t know when the suit that was untied will float away. Lu Tingyou reaches out and takes out a knife from his bag, He put his hand on Gu Qingchuan''s neck.


    Feeling the cold on his neck, Gu Qingchuan''s heart twitched violently and his breathing accelerated, as if he had a heart attack.


    Lu Tingyou raised the corner of his eyes slightly and looked at the man in black who continued to rush towards him, but his speed dropped obviously. His voice was cold: "don''t tell them to stop."


    The knife on Gu Qingchuan''s neck in his hand was slightly forced, and he taught him how to do it.


    "Lu Tingyu, I''m your father-in-law. How dare you do this to me?"


    Gu Qingchuan''s words made Gu Nanxi look colder, while the people from the industrial and commercial bureau laughed directly: "Gu Qingchuan, your brain should be really bad."


    So what I did today is more and more outrageous. In the morning, I held a press conference and broke off my relationship with Gu Nanxi. In the evening, I threatened others. Now I''m happy to say that I''m Lu Tingyu''s father-in-law.


    It seems that even though they often mix in the officialdom and hone their own faces, they are almost invulnerable, and they are not as thick skinned as Gu Qingchuan.


    When he heard the people around him talking, Gu Qingchuan''s face turned green and white, but in the end he had to make a sound.


    "Stop, don''t come here."


    Just as Gu Qingchuan said, the two men in black, who were walking ahead, stopped slightly, looked at each other, and then continued to Approach Gu Qingchuan.


    Gu Nanxi frowned. These people were not Gu Qingchuan''s own. Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything, but the knife on Gu Qingchuan''s neck was approaching.


    Sharp blade, cut the skin, scarlet blood flowing down Gu Qingchuan''s neck.


    "Gu Qingchuan..."


    Before Lu Tingyou finished his words, Gu qingchuanzi, who felt the liquid around his neck, panicked first. His eyes were full of blood. He lost his mind and yelled at the people in Black: "don''t go, don''t go. If I have something to do, your boss won''t let you go."


    boss?


    Gu Nanxi felt strange for this familiar and strange name, and Chi Yu''s figure flashed by in his mind.


    It seems that these people have some special similarities, isn''t it


    While thinking in my mind, I slowly step back and approach Lu Tingyu, but my eyes are quietly passing over the man in black.


    Referring to the boss, the man in black thought for a moment, but stopped a few steps away from Gu Qingchuan and Lu Tingyou.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingchuan was slightly relieved, and then asked Lu Tingyu: "now you can let me go."


    "Let them go away. I don''t feel at ease when they are here." As long as they haven''t stepped out of the hotel safely, the threat of these people in black is still there. Naturally, Lu Tingyu won''t let himself fall into danger.


    Gu Qingchuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he could not forgive Lu Tingyu. He had to tell the people outside to leave quickly with hatred.


    You look at me and I look at you. After hesitating for a long time, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou finally left. They walked out of the corridor of the private room, and Lu Tingyou moved the blade across Gu Qingchuan''s neck.


    In the living room of the hotel, the lighting is bright and gorgeous, but it is unusual and empty, which has been arranged for a long time.


    Lu Tingyou glanced at the face of the Bureau of industry and commerce, slightly mocked: "Gu Qingchuan, today''s things will not end so easily."


    Although he started, he can''t decide when and how to end it. People in the industry and Commerce Bureau are not fuel-efficient.


    With that, regardless of his iron face, surrounded by the crowd, he took Gu Nanxi and walked out.


    The night outside is very bright, as usual. It''s only one or two hours before and after. For these people in the Bureau of industry and commerce, it''s like centuries.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We will always remember Mr. Lu''s help today." Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi''s opposite face were grateful: "but there are too many things today, so we''ll go back first."


    "Of course." Lu Tingyu said with a smile: "your family must be waiting for you at home. You should go back to comfort them."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Those people in the industrial and commercial bureau were worried about this. They were relieved to hear Lu Tingyu say so, and then they drove home.


    When all the people were gone, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou got into their car, started the engine and left.


    "I was really surprised today." Far away from the hotel and Gu Qingchuan''s sphere of influence, Gu Nanxi was really relieved.


    Just in front of Gu Qingchuan, she seems to be determined and fearless, but in the face of such a dangerous situation, she is not worried at all.


    If Lu Tingyu had not been able to subdue Gu Qingchuan at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    It seems to feel her uneasiness. While driving, Lu Tingyu did not forget to release a hand to cover Gu Nanxi''s hand and gently pinched it to comfort her: "OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "But what do you think Gu Qingchuan is doing?"


    Today, I held a press conference to sever the relationship between my father and daughter. In the evening, I held a banquet to take part in Xinghui plan. It''s not crazy. I really can''t do this.


    In particular, he not only invited people from the industrial and commercial bureau, but also seemed to have done something to their families.


    Gu Qingchuan is selfish, and he does everything for the sake of interests. Gu Nanxi admits that, but he still has a little brain and a little sense to own today and build up Shenghui himself. How can he do something so unreliable today.


    Gu Nanxi gently rubbed in her temple, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of it.


    Lu Tingyou thin lips tight pursed, partial head looked at Gu Nanxi closed eyes, for a long time just said: "he is looking for his own death."


    No matter what he wants to do, what he does now is to find his own way out. If he offends so many people in Jiangcheng, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to mix up in the future.


    "But he not only did such a thing, but also did it with great confidence. So what gave him such confidence?"


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi eyes suddenly bright, looking at the side of Lu Tingyou: "have you noticed those people in black?"


    Lu Tingyu frowned, then nodded thoughtfully, "it seems that if you want to know why Gu Qingchuan became like this, you can only start with those people in black."


    When it comes to people search, it''s naturally the most convenient to find Qin Xiangwan. Just as he took out the phone, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought that Qin Xiangwan called in the evening and said that he had a task to go out. It''s not convenient to call at this time.


    "I hope they''re going to get better."


    Gu Nanxi looks out of the window and murmurs!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The darkness covers the earth like a curtain. In the dark woods, there are luxuriant vegetation. Occasionally, there is the sound of frogs. One after another, it is like an orchestral music, flying harmoniously.


    In this silent night, a group of people in army green army uniforms, with paint on their faces and grass rings on their heads were lying on the ground, crawling forward, occasionally making a sound of knowing, which was soon covered by the sound of frogs.


    A few minutes later, a group of people finally reached the predetermined place within the specified time. They all fell down and there was no sound. At first glance, they almost mixed with the forest.


    Not far from the woods, there are several villas, on which there are night watchmen, with torches in their hands, swinging towards the book from time to time, trying to find any wind and grass hidden in the woods.


    Just a few kilometers away from the woods and the villa, there is a small villa. There are all kinds of military equipment on the small table in the tent. In front of them, there are one or two resolute faces, flying with ten fingers, constantly operating on them, while master Qin is sitting beside them, looking cold and solemn.


    Just because the other party''s practical anti leakage Concealer is too powerful, they haven''t broken through the protective wall for a long time, so they hide here. They haven''t taken action for a long time.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Qin looked up at the technicians in front of him and said, "can you bypass their protective wall?"


    The technician who was asked was ashamed and shook his head, indicating that he could not.


    "If only elder martial sister Xiang Wan were here."


    Qin Xiangwan is the most powerful person in the technical arms of the Falcon team. If she is there, there will be no unbreakable information network. It''s a pity that she


    Although the technician''s voice was small, Qin''s ears and eyes knew where he would not hear it. His face darkened, and he said with chagrin, "what nonsense, I don''t want to work hard."#####

 Chapter 361

    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao had just arrived, but before they put on their clothes and took a breath, Liang Hao''s body was unsteady, he stepped on a stone, made a slight sound, and then was stopped by the sentinel soldiers, and sent to the camp tent.


    Mr. Qin is on a mission. He never thought that he would be able to see Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao here. After a little surprise, he would be furious.


    "Nonsense, why are you here?"


    "Grandfather, we are not..."


    "You don''t have a voice here." Liang Hao just made a noise, but the old man interrupted him with a roar. All his anger went straight to Qin Xiangwan: "Qin Xiangwan, do you have any discipline? Can you come to this place? He doesn''t know. You don''t know


    In the face of master Qin''s anger, Qin Xiangwan had no expression on his face and closed his mouth: "report to commander, I know. But I''m here to help. "


    Qin master son smell speech more angry: "know you still dare to come here."


    In particular, it''s not too bad to come here by yourself, and you''ll also bring a towing oil bottle with you. Mr. Qin thought that the light of his sight flashed across Liang Hao''s bloody face. It''s really useless.


    If Qin Xiangwan wasn''t a girl, he was afraid that he would directly extend his foot to greet Qin Xiangwan.


    In the face of Qin''s anger, Qin Xiangwan was very timid and said in a critical tone: "if it comes to discipline, you shouldn''t be here."


    There is nothing wrong with Qin Xiangwan''s accusation. Although Mr. Qin is the leader of the Falcon team, according to the regulations, he is too old to be able to work. At this time, he appears in this place because the other party''s influence is too difficult. He is afraid of problems, so he will appear in this place.


    Qin Xiangwan came to the place where she once hated so much because she knew how dangerous it was.


    "And I''m not your soldier now, you have no right to control me."


    As if he was afraid that master Qin''s temper was rebounding, Qin Xiangwan slowly added another sentence, which made master Qin''s blood flow up, or even nothing. He reached out and said hello to Qin Xiangwan''s face.


    Because it was too sudden, when the loud slapping sound sounded in the tent, everyone was shocked. When Mr. Qin looked at his numbness, his eyes flashed complex emotions. At last, he didn''t say anything and turned to the other side.


    Since he decided to come here, Qin Xiangwan knew that there would be such a scene. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and wanted to go inside. However, Qin still stood in front of Qin Xiangwan and blocked her way.


    "Since I''m here today, I won''t go back easily." Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were straight and straight, looking at master Qin''s eyes: "if you don''t fight enough, you can continue to fight. When I finish dealing with things here, I can deal with them by military law after I go back."


    "Qin..."


    "Qin what Qin."


    Mr. Qin was just about to speak. Standing aside, Liang Hao, who had never uttered a complete sentence from the beginning, opened his mouth.


    Taking a big step, he walked to Qin Xiangwan''s side and stared at him with sharp eyes: "what Qin Qin said is right. We are ordinary people, not your soldiers. You are not qualified to control us. Of course, you are not qualified to stop the patriotic behavior of our ordinary people."


    "If you can''t attack the battlefield for a long time, you have to stop others from helping."


    Liang Hao has been very submissive and flattering in front of him ever since he met Mr. Qin. When did he see him speak so loudly? Suddenly, Mr. Qin said that he was really not used to it. For a moment, he didn''t seem to react.


    And at the same time, it''s not only Mr. Qin who is shocked by Liang Hao. Qin Xiangwan is also stunned. He looks at Liang Hao, as if he has never seen this person before.


    "Stupid." Liang Hao''s mouth is slightly crooked. He seems to be very satisfied with Qin Xiangwan''s present state. He reaches out his hand and pushes away the old man Qin who is standing in the way. "Don''t you still have something to do? Don''t hurry up."


    Liang Hao''s words made Qin Xiang feel cold in the evening. Thinking of his purpose of coming here, he was not talking nonsense at the moment. He turned to the position where Mr. Qin had just sat.


    When Qin Xiangwan passed by, the technicians were also very insightful. Knowing that it would be difficult to wait for Qin Xiangwan''s orders at this time, they took the initiative to give up their position to Qin Xiangwan, while they were watching.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan took over the equipment and skillfully put all the equipment on his body, he began to work. On the other side, without the momentum of anger, Liang Hao felt guilty when facing Mr. Qin alone. He simply said nothing and looked down at his feet, hoping to poke a hole in the ground so that he could get in.


    He just yelled at Mr. Qin. The power is the power. I don''t know what I''ll be thinking about in the future.


    Liang Hao is right. As the commander of the most elite hawk Falcon team in Jiangcheng, the people who dare to yell like this are almost gone. It''s very fresh to be yelled so suddenly. After the freshness, Liang Hao''s eyes are burning and his head is lowered. He seems to be thinking about something.


    If you can''t attack for a long time, he dares to say that he can''t attack for a long time. I believe you will try to find out what it''s like if you can''t attack for a long time!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The dark night is still deep, but it has different meanings for different people. For soldiers on duty, every second means life. For businessmen, time means money, and for lovers, it means the direction of the heart.


    In the villa of the Song family, the lights are bright. Song Qianqiu changes his clothes and lies on his bed. His mind is full of Lu Hao''s expressionless face.


    Since two people talked about the solution of Star River''s face to the press conference in the morning, he has been taut and doesn''t talk to her. Even if she is always hanging around in front of him, he can take it as if he didn''t see it.


    Thinking of Lu Hao''s cold face, song Qianqiu was a little angry. He didn''t say he liked her. As a result, he saw that she was still cold. He didn''t like her appearance.


    But


    Even so, my heart is still itching, when I like a person, even where he received the cold words, I can still summon up the courage to approach him.


    Song Qianqiu, you are the bravest. You cheer yourself up in your heart. Then you take out the phone and dial the number quickly?


    "Hello..."


    As soon as the phone was put through, Lu Hao''s low voice came through the phone. He was already very familiar with the voice. At this time, he had another feeling in his ears.


    Song Qianqiu''s heart is beating like a rabbit in his arms¡° I am Qianqiu... "


    Maybe the quality of the phone is too good. Lu Hao''s breath over there also comes through the phone.


    "I know."


    Song Qianqiu''s heart is a little empty. After receiving her call, his reaction is so insipid.


    "What''s the matter with calling me so late?"


    Just when song Qianqiu felt uncomfortable, Lu Hao''s insipid voice came again.


    Song Qianqiu heard his obviously cold voice, his eyebrows slightly pouted, and he said: "you don''t hate answering my phone so much."


    "No How could he hate answering her phone, just


    "What''s the matter with calling so late?"


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the firelight leaped in his eyes. Unfortunately, Lu Hao couldn''t see him: "did I say there''s nothing wrong? You''re going to hang up."


    Lu Hao didn''t speak this time, but his silence was more annoying than his words in Song Qianqiu''s eyes.


    Because not denying is acquiescence.


    He acquiesced and said he liked her. Gu Nanxi was kidding.


    "Do you want to ask how big brother is?


    Here, Lu Hao has to mention Lu Tingyu''s name even if he doesn''t want to, because most of the time song Qianqiu calls him to inquire about Lu Tingyu''s news.


    "Yes." Angry words blurted out.


    Lu Hao was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "big brother has a social party outside and hasn''t come back yet. If you want to hear from him, I''ll call you when he comes back."


    "No more." Because of excessive anger, song Qianqiu''s voice seemed a little angry: "Lu Hao, you idiot, you can go to bed with Lu Tingyu."


    After that, Lu Hao hung up the phone without waiting for his reaction. Lu Hao listened to the busy voice on the phone and felt at a loss.


    Did he say something wrong? Maybe.


    Just as he hung up, there was a sound coming from the gate. Lu Hao frowned and stood still.


    "Ah Hao, why are you here?"


    Because this evening''s banquet was disturbed by Gu Qingchuan''s madness. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were hungry for a long time. They didn''t want to come back so late to trouble their family. They just went out to eat and came back.


    In view of the work needs, Lu Tingyu''s villa will basically set aside a room for Lu Hao, so that two people can work too late and have a rest here. However, this situation is rare since Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi got married. I don''t want to see him here today.


    "There are still several important documents to be signed by you this afternoon, so I brought them here, and..."


    Lu Hao looked down at the phone in his hand, his expression hesitated, as if he was considering whether to say it or not.


    "The thing to say is that there are no outsiders here."


    Lu Tingyu looked at Lu Hao and said frankly, "if there is a problem, it''s better to solve it earlier."


    "Qianqiu just called. She should be worried about you."


    Lu Hao lowered his head after saying this. He didn''t mean to say this in front of Gu Nanxi, but there was nothing to avoid. After all, Gu Nanxi knew song Qianqiu''s love for Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi both look at each other. If song Qianqiu cares about Lu Tingyou, he can call Lu Tingyou directly. After all, after the barbecue that day, both of them made a deal. Even if song Qianqiu cares, he doesn''t have to be taboo, unless


    Thinking of this, Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi turn their heads at the same time and look at Lu Hao with burning eyes#####

 Chapter 362

    Lu Hao was a little hairy by Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu''s burning eyes. He felt his cheek, which was smooth. There was nothing wrong with it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Nanxi smile, smile on his face like the spring breeze in March, "how old are you this year?"


    It''s Gu Nanxi who is asking the question, but Lu Hao''s eyes move to Lu Tingyou and asks her what she is doing.


    Lu Tingyu''s lips were slightly crooked and his eyebrows were smiling: "you can answer whatever you ask, what do you do?"


    Although I don''t know what the two people in front of me mean, Lu Tingyou opens his mouth, and Lu Hao doesn''t linger. He says, "27."


    "Good age." As soon as Lu Hao''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi began to smile. His crescent moon like eyes narrowed slightly, like a curved moon. "It''s said that a man should be married and a woman should be married. Ah Hao, don''t say that your sister-in-law won''t help you. When will your personal problems be solved


    This


    Lu Hao''s face was flushed and he kept his head down to avoid Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou''s jokes.


    "What do you say, sister-in-law?"


    "You know what Nanxi says." Lu Tingyou stepped on the stairs and looked down at Lu Hao


    "Ah Hao, if you meet someone you like, you will go after them. If you think too much, you may lose all the things you have got. OK, I''ll take the documents to my study later."


    Lu Hao was slightly shocked. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Lu Tingyu''s words.


    Lu Tingyu said, but he was not talking nonsense. He took Gu Nanxi upstairs. Don''t think he didn''t see him. Gu Nanxi had several yawns with him just now.


    Upstairs, Gu Nanxi was tired and went to bed after washing. Lu Tingyu stood by the bed and looked at her sleeping face. Her heart seemed to be excited and soft.


    "Don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you."


    Words fall, bow, in Gu Nanxi full forehead gently fall a kiss.


    The sleeping Gu Nanxi seems to be disturbed. His head shakes slightly. He seems to want to escape from the person who disturb her sleep.


    With a silent smile, Lu Tingyu helps Gu Nanxi to tuck in the quilt and gets up to go to the study.


    In the study, Lu Hao has already put the documents that need Lu Tingyu''s signature on the desk, while he takes a book and looks at it.


    Lu Tingyou sat down in his own place, took the document in his hand, and kept looking through it. After seeing the regulations clearly and making sure there was no problem, he would soon drop his name at the signature of the document.


    "Tomorrow you go to find out what happened to Gu Qingchuan, and the Italian situation about George monison."


    Lu Hao is reading a book. He hears Lu Tingyu''s words coldly. He looks up and says seriously: "I''ve sent someone to check the things over there. It''s just because their parent company is in Italy, so it will take a little time to check the information."


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, and then quickly raised his head: "at the same time, he should pay close attention to the situation of taking care of his family."


    Originally thought that Gu Qingchuan would not jump even if he wanted to. It would not take long and nothing would happen. But now it seems that there are many things that he did not expect.


    "What happened tonight?"


    Just as Lu Tingyu recalled the events of this evening, Lu Hao sounded in the room with a confused voice.


    Lu Tingyu frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Hao shook his head and focused his eyes on the button of Lu Tingyu''s suit: "if it wasn''t for something special, your clothes wouldn''t look like this."


    Lu Tingyou looked down at his clothes. The original flat and traceless suit was full of folds. One button on the original suit was missing, and the other one was hanging pitifully on the other side.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyebrows moved. It must have been made when he was fighting with Gu Qingchuan.


    "Did you have a fight tonight?" Lu Hao looks at Lu Tingyou and doesn''t speak. Gu guesses.


    Now that Lu Hao has guessed it, Lu Tingyou doesn''t hide it. Anyway, it''s not a secret. I rewind the memory and narrate it with Lu Hao from the beginning to the end.


    With Lu Tingyu''s description, Lu Hao''s face gradually became ugly, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Brother, how do I think the situation of those people in black you just mentioned is very similar to that of one person?"


    "Who?"


    Lu Tingyu''s voice is not low, no waves, but Lu Hao, who is familiar with him, obviously feels that his cold breath is more and more strong.


    Lu Hao immediately became serious and said in a deep voice, "Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu''s identity is mysterious. Lu Hao hasn''t really seen him. However, because of business competition and Gu Nanxi''s relationship, Lu Tingyu once asked him to check this person. However, Chi Yu''s information is well concealed, as if it had been deliberately erased. Lu Hao didn''t even see a picture, and only got some written narration.


    The people just described by Lu Tingyu made him feel like Chi Yu.


    Behind Gu Qingchuan is the George monison group, and George monison comes from Italy. Although Chi Yu doesn''t know exactly what he does, he also comes from Italy.


    They are all from Italy, and they have the same breath. Lu Hao''s idea is not unreasonable.


    When Lu Hao said this, Lu Tingyou realized that he was also aware of some problems, and different from Lu Hao, he had seen Chi Yu''s nature and knew more about the similarities between them.


    Nodding, "this is really a direction. Go and check it. There are too many people coming to Jiangcheng recently. If you don''t make it clear, you won''t know when you will capsize in your home."


    Today, Gu Qingchuan''s affairs gave Lu Tingyu great vigilance, "if you have nothing to do, go to the training hall to train more, so as not to encounter some unexpected situations that day and even have no strength to fight back."


    Lu Tingyu''s face was very ugly. Seeing it, Lu Hao immediately understood what he was saying and nodded solemnly: "I know."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, when Gu Nanxi woke up, the sun had risen from the horizon. The soft light cut through the darkness and gave the light to the world.


    Feeling the sunshine, Gu Nanxi slowly opens his eyes, and the pupil clearly reflects the objects in the field of vision.


    The white crystal lamp is illuminated by the sun, reflecting colorful light, dazzling.


    Leaning towards his side, he saw that the pillow that should have been pressed was slightly full. It was obvious that the pillow had already left.


    I didn''t see the person I expected, but Gu Nanxi was not a hypocritical person. Knowing that Lu Tingyu had something to do, Gu got up and went to the bathroom to wash, then slowly went downstairs to start her new day.


    Gu Nanxi was standing in the washroom, looking at herself in the mirror with messy hair and some of her godless self. In the past, when she was busy, time flies like an arrow and the sun flies like a shuttle. She always ran a long way when she didn''t know it. But now that she didn''t have a job, she found that the time was not so good.


    What do you think?


    Shaking his head, the mind that should not have some ideas to shake off, the mouth of the wash water to spit out, back to the room to change clothes, downstairs for breakfast.


    Just as he got to the revolving place of the stairs, Gu Nanxi''s figure stopped at the corner.


    In the big restaurant, Lu Tingyou is sitting next to the master, holding a mobile phone in his hand. It seems that he is reading some information. The orange red sunlight hits him, and his eyebrows are frowning. He looks good as before.


    As if aware of her eyes, Lu Tingyu turns his wrist, holds his mobile phone in his hand and looks up at her: "don''t you come down for breakfast, where are you standing and what are you doing?"


    He was so quiet looking at her, Gu Nanxi''s mood suddenly became better, kept sliding on the escalator, slowly walked down, sat in his own position and ate her breakfast.


    After drinking a mouthful of milk to run mulberry, Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyou: "why haven''t you gone to the company?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Last night, Lu Tingyou thought about it and finally thought that Gu Nanxi should go to Xinghe with him. She was alone at home. He was not sure that Gu Qingchuan could take the family of those people from the Bureau of industry and commerce. In case he took someone to the villa and took Gu Nanxi away.


    Of course, although there are some factors for Gu Nanxi to go to the company, the more important thing is that he wants to abduct people.


    "Wait for me?" Gu Nanxi was surprised: "when I do something, I will not go to your company."


    "There are so many things in the company. Lu Hao is busy all by himself. Anyway, if you have nothing to do, go and help."


    Referring to Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi frowned and looked at Lu Hao''s room: "where is Lu Hao?"


    "There''s a lot going on in the company. It''s gone early in the morning."


    Lu Tingyou had seen this situation many times and realized that he took it for granted in his reason, but Gu Nanxi didn''t. So now suddenly hear, in the heart just played waves, like a pool of water, was put into the stone to break the calm.


    Since learning about Lu Tianlin''s existence, Gu Nanxi admits that she always has a bad feeling towards Lu Hao. She always pays attention to what he does and is very sensitive to what happens. Lu Tingyu knows all about it.


    Today, I overheard Lu Tingyu''s words. Gu Nanxi suddenly felt that Lu Hao had been paying for the Star River group all the time, and now she was just imagining her bad feelings towards him. If she found out that she had wronged him that day, what would happen between them?


    Does she really want to hurt the people around her for these things that don''t exist now?


    Knowing that he has been wronged, Lu Hao knows how sad he will be in his heart. If Lu Tingyu knows, he won''t blame her, but he won''t feel good in his heart.


    What''s more, how does Lu Hao face the public after the matter is said, and how does she face Lu Hao and all the people of the Lu family?


    So, should we give Lu Hao a chance and give her a chance?


    "I''ll go to the company with you later."


    Lu Tingyu is thinking about how to persuade Gu Nanxi to go to the company together. She doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Body a Zheng, brain seems to still have some turn not to bend, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, if you don''t agree with President Lu, I''m not qualified to go."#####

 Chapter 363

    Hesitation Gu Nanxi''s dawdling, resulting in two people to the company has already passed the prescribed working hours.


    But in the end, Lu Tingyou is the president of the company. Even if they are late, no one dares to say anything. When the employees of Xinghe see that their presidents arrive one by one, they bow to say hello, and their eyes respectfully mention that they are late.


    On the elevator, Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu, who looks cold as soon as he enters the company. He sighs that it''s better to be his own boss. Even if he is late, he doesn''t dare to speak, unlike her.


    An hour ago, Gu Nanxi had decided to work in Xinghe, but he couldn''t stay and play every day. He had to take a position.


    After all, every day watching others work, while playing, so the psychological pressure will be great.


    But no matter how high your position, except the boss, can only be considered as a part-time worker, so Gu Nanxi will have this sigh.


    "Even if you are late in the future, no one dares to take care of you."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was imagining, Lu Tingyou''s voice came from his side.


    In a word, Gu Nanxi was shocked. How could he know what she was thinking.


    "Ding Dong."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was about to ask questions, the sound of the elevator opening sounded in his ears. Lu Tingyou suddenly looked back at Gu Nanxi.


    "Because everything you think is written on your face."


    With that, I didn''t care what the expression of Nanxi was. I instantly restrained the smile on my face. As soon as I stretched out my long legs, I went outside the elevator.


    Is it that obvious!


    In the place nobody saw, Gu Nanxi rolled his eyes, and then walked out of the elevator.


    In the conference room of Star River group, all the people are sitting in their seats, waiting for the late president.


    At ten o''clock, Lu Tingyu pushed open the door of the conference room. With his action, everyone in the conference room looked at the door, but no one spoke.


    "I''m going to introduce a person to you today?"


    Everyone was curious, but they were all smart and didn''t speak.


    In everyone''s curious eyes, Lu Tingyu leans to one side and exposes Gu Nanxi behind him.


    "Nanxi has been to the company many times before. You must be familiar with her. In this case, I don''t have to say anything more."


    Lu Tingyu sat in front of his main seat and looked coldly at all the people present: "I announce that Gu Nanxi will be appointed as the Special Administrative Assistant of Xinghe group from today on. His rank is the same as Lu Hao. If you have any objection, you can raise it now."


    For a moment, people''s faces were colorful. They knew the relationship between Gu Nanxi and his president. Even if they wanted to say something, did they dare?


    "I''m afraid it''s not proper for the president to do so?"


    Although most of you are afraid of Lu Tingyu, once it really concerns your own interests, you stand up again.


    Lu Tingyu leaned back and looked lazy. Obviously, he didn''t intend to explain the decision.


    Gu Nanxi was not surprised that some people raised such a question. Even when he first refused Lu Tingyu, a large part of the reason was because of this.


    Even if Lu Tingyou is the chairman of the board of directors, if he insists on appointing someone, the shareholders present can not disobey him, but they must be dissatisfied.


    Now that she has chosen to come here, it is necessary for her to suppress such a voice.


    Because some roads can only be taken by themselves.


    "I know that all the people who can sit in this conference room have made contributions to the development and construction of Star River group. It is very difficult for you to admit that I am a special administrative assistant out of thin air."


    A woman''s voice is clear and clear, word by word hitting people''s hearts.


    At this time, silent silence is invisible recognition.


    "Well..." Gu Nanxi said, his cold eyes quickly passed over the people on the scene, with a resolute coolness. "If I can merge Shenghui and bring it into Shenghui''s banner, your doubts will disappear."


    Everyone in the meeting room glared. Those who looked at Gu Nanxi''s arrogance and wanted to provoke one or two words swallowed what they had not said.


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Qingchuan, the president of Shenghui group, is Gu Nanxi''s father. Although he held a press conference yesterday and announced that they had broken off their father daughter relationship, Gu Nanxi announced today that he would buy Shenghui, which is too fast.


    Though he thought so in his heart, no one raised any objection. After all, Gu Nanxi''s doing so is only good for Xinghe, not bad.


    When the meeting room was quiet, Gu Nanxi suddenly raised his voice: "yes, or no?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Can, can..." people around quickly nodded to admit.


    As the matter settled, Lu Tingyu looked at the people in the meeting room: "since everyone has no objection, today''s meeting is over."


    Then he got up and walked out, and Gu Nanxi followed him.


    --


    In other words, there is no secret hidden in a large company. Gu Nanxi has just announced in the conference room that she will be the main buyer of Shenghui. In less than half an hour, all the people in the company knew about it. Looking at the president''s office, their eyes became more complicated. However, Gu Nanxi didn''t notice it.


    "Mr. Gu, this is all the information you want about Sheng Hui. In addition, this is all the capital mobilization of Sheng Hui in the last six months."


    It''s not too difficult to acquire Shenghui as Xinghe before, but since yesterday, Shenghui has been standing behind George Morrison. Now it''s at least ten times more difficult to acquire it than before.


    When Gu Nanxi put forward the weight to enter Xinghe, even Lu Tingyu was silent for a long time. Obviously, he was not optimistic about Gu Nanxi''s proposal.


    It''s not that Lu Tingyu doesn''t trust Gu Nanxi''s intelligence. It''s just that George monison is a very unusual existence. We should know that shopping malls are like battlefields, even more realistic and cruel than battlefields. Only when we really recognize our own strength can we make correct decisions.


    At that time, Gu Nanxi''s answer to Lu Tingyou was that there was George monison behind Sheng Hui, and there was him behind her.


    At that time, Lu Tingyou smiles and agrees to Gu Nanxi''s request.


    It was urgent and difficult. Gu Nanxi didn''t delay. He came out of the meeting room and set up a special administrative group for the acquisition of Shenghui under the guidance of Lu Hao. Now Lu Hao is the biggest sign of Lu Tingyu''s help to Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Hao came in from outside and handed her all the information Gu Nanxi asked for half an hour ago.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s instruction some time ago, Shenghui has won the bidding for the government''s Binjiang Road project. Now it''s impossible for Gu Nanxi to go back and take back the project. So if Gu Nanxi wants to buy Shenghui, he can only find another entry point.


    Gu Nanxi thought about it and finally worked hard on the working capital. After all, this was the biggest loophole before Shenghui.


    In the office, Gu Nanxi buried himself in a pile of documents, and quickly took a document to see it. He wanted to establish the problem in the capital chain of Shenghui. Only all of the companies has the final say. The central authority is centralized and the management is consistent.


    It''s just that Sheng Hui is Gu Qingchuan. In recent years, there is no special gap except for the lack of funds due to the large number of engineering work.


    Although he had a direction and the whole group had been closed for discussion, he still didn''t find a practical way until the evening. Looking at the tired and hungry faces of the people, Gu Nanxi kindly let them go home, and left them alone in the office to continue thinking.


    "Shenghui has been developing very fast these years. Although it can''t compare with George Morrison, it''s not impossible for Shenghui to become a George Morrison many years later if it continues to develop in this state."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was pondering, Lu Tingyu''s voice came from behind. Gu Nanxi looked back at him and didn''t understand what he was saying at this time.


    After one afternoon''s research, Gu Nanxi has learned about the situation of Shenghui and George Morrison. Naturally, he knows that these two enterprises are excellent.


    Just Lu Tingyu said this at this time, is it a blow to her confidence?


    "So what do you mean?" Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou with hesitation.


    "Gu Qingchuan''s heart is too big." Lu Tingyu said sarcastically, but he had already described Gu Qingchuan''s life.


    "It''s enough for us to attack only one point."


    No matter what a person does, he always has his own purpose, so when you deal with him, don''t be afraid that he has a purpose, because when he has a purpose, it means that he has a place to be attacked.


    The biggest purpose of Gu Qingchuan is to benefit.


    I think so. If Gu Qingchuan had no ambition, he would not have tried so hard to get close to Gu Nanxi''s mother at the beginning, and then expanded himself with the help of shiluodiya. Finally, he secretly founded Shenghui behind Gu Nanxi''s back and managed it as it is now.


    Such a person is not only ambitious, but also certainly ambitious.


    How does it feel to accept George Morrison now? Moreover, even if they are willing to accept it now, they will never be willing to be under others forever. Therefore, the two companies are bound together by force, and there will be no less trend of internal climbing than low. Then friction will naturally occur.


    And for them, no matter how strong the other side is, as long as there is friction, it''s much easier to think about this.


    For a week later, Gu Nanxi took the whole working group to revise the acquisition plan all night for a week. Through fierce discussion and competition, the corresponding acquisition plan was finally determined on the last day of a week.


    After working overtime, Gu Nanxi stood alone in front of the French window of the office, looking out at the sultry moonlight and muttering to himself, "tomorrow, I will start to strike Shenghui seriously."#####

 Chapter 364

    The enemy is dead before victory.


    It means that you are trying to fight with your enemies, but your enemies tell you that I am dead without you fighting.


    Encounter such things, Gu Nanxi really do not know whether he is happy or sad.


    Just yesterday, she was still standing under the moon, imagining how fierce the acquisition war with Sheng Hui would be. Today, she got up early and heard that Sheng Hui was in danger.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Nanxi is preparing to eat millet porridge in front of the table. Listening to the news from Lu Hao, he can''t help but be surprised and put down his rice bowl: "it was not yesterday that he was still good. How could it be today?"


    "I don''t know." As soon as he arrived at the company, Lu Hao got the news from the inside. Without taking a breath, he rushed to the villa from the company and drank all the water handed by the servant. He felt more comfortable. Then he looked at Gu Nanxi: "I heard there was something wrong with the project on the other side of Binjiang Road last night, right?"


    Lu Hao also heard the news about Shenghui from others. These things just happened last night. Few people knew about it. That person himself had just heard the news. How could he say a lot.


    "Binjiang Road?" Gu Nanxi whispered these words in his mouth. His face was a little strange. He looked at Lu Tingyou like he was seeking knowledge.


    Blink and ask in silence. You can''t do this, can you?


    It was more than ten days ago that Gu Qingchuan and Lu Tingyou were so unhappy. If Lu Tingyou annoyed Gu Qingchuan, he would have done it already. Why wait until now.


    But the reality is that it''s just at the gate where he''s going to declare war on Sheng Hui tomorrow that something like this happened to Sheng Hui. It''s really hard for Gu Nanxi not to think about Lu Tingyu at all.


    Even Lu Hao also tilts his head and looks at Lu Tingyou with burning eyes. Obviously, he has this suspicion in his heart.


    Lu Tingyou was sitting quietly on the throne eating his breakfast, listening to Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao''s discussion about Sheng Hui. But now they are looking at him like arrows, and he thinks that it''s impossible for him not to know.


    He drank the milk calmly, put down the cup, and said in a flat voice, "I didn''t do it."


    Although he said so, Lu Hao still didn''t believe Gu Nanxi.


    In the face of Lu Tingyu, Lu Hao dare not ask, Gu Nanxi dare.


    "But if you didn''t do it, how could it be so coincidental?"


    Gu Nanxi has long said such heroic words about the acquisition of Shenghui, and many people know about them. However, not many people know that the acquisition plan of Shenghui was completed yesterday. Few people know such secret news, and few of them are able to give such a secret hand to Shenghui.


    It''s just


    Lu Tingyu''s answer remains the same, "it really has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Tingyu''s trust in Gu Nanxi is just like his trust in himself. So when Gu Nanxi said that he wanted to buy Shenghui himself, Lu Tingyu, who had planned to step in, had already accepted this idea.


    Of course, if Gu Nanxi can''t handle it alone, he won''t stand by.


    But now Gu Nanxi''s acquisition has not started at all, how can he make a rash move.


    Gu Nanxi is dumb. Since Lu Tingyu has said that, it''s not him who started Sheng Hui.


    It''s just that it''s not Lu Tingyu, but who else would it be? It''s hard, so Gu Nanxi is better.


    ¡ª¡ª£¿


    Generally speaking, government projects have never been of great benefit. Entrepreneurs know this dim sum well. The reason why they know it well and go to pick it up is just to build up the image of the enterprise, or to sell a good example to government officials, so as to make it easier for enterprises to cooperate in the future.


    Sheng Hui has developed very fast in recent years. In the future, it is necessary to deal with the people of the government. Gu Qingchuan did this in order to pave the way for the future.


    Now encounter such things, presumably this time Gu Qingchuan''s heart should be very angry.


    "Jiangcheng is so big that Shenghui has more than one enemy."


    Lu Tingyu''s simple words attracted Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao to start a new round of speculation.


    But as long as Gu Qingchuan''s life is not easy, he said


    As Gu Nanxi thought, Gu Qingchuan''s life is really hard at the moment.


    Everyone knows that it''s not as easy to deal with the government as you. In particular, a few days ago, he not only failed to complete the task assigned by George Morrison, but also offended those people from the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    Those people from the industrial and commercial bureau went back that day. Although they saw their wife and son at home, they just felt no resentment towards Gu Qingchuan.


    And just they are in charge of some related matters of enterprise engineering, which can''t make trouble for Gu Qingchuan.


    So Gu Qingchuan hasn''t been in big trouble these days, but he''s in constant small trouble. He''s been annoyed by these people from the Bureau of industry and commerce. He can''t turn over his face yet. He has to be careful not to be with them, so that they won''t make trouble for himself again.


    And Binjiang Road is just a project of the government. Gu Qingchuan stares at it carefully, thinking that if these things can be done well, then his holiday with them can also eliminate some problems.


    Who knows that such a careful stare or a mistake, and the mistake is not general.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve already approved the money for the workers on Binjiang Road. How can I tell me at this time that not only the wages of the workers have not been paid, but also such a big accident happened?"


    In the office, Gu Qingchuan sat on the revolving chair in front of his desk, his eyes red, patted the table, and roared angrily at the Secretary standing in front of him.


    The clean and tidy office has been in a mess for a long time. When he heard the news, Gu Qingchuan was in a rage. With a wave of his hand and a stretch of his long foot, all the things that can be used to vent his anger in the office have been smashed. Even those that are not important have not been able to escape the bad luck.


    At this point in the office, tables, chairs, papers and potted plants are in a mess.


    "Is it Gu Nanxi who made it?"


    Gu Qingchuan said, eyes like a wolf, quietly looking at the opposite secretary with a low head.


    Just as Gu Nanxi would think that Lu Tingyu did it, Gu Qingchuan would also think that Gu Nanxi did it because of what happened recently.


    Gu Qingchuan said hatefully, especially when it comes to Gu Nanxi''s name, it''s not like saying his daughter''s name, it''s like saying a lifelong enemy. The Secretary felt the coldness in Gu Qingchuan''s words, and his body trembled a little invisible. Then he shook his head, bit his teeth and said, "No


    "Then who is it?"


    More than ten hours have passed since last night, and no reason can be found. It''s strange that Gu Qingchuan is not angry.


    Under his high pressure, the Secretary whose mouth is comparable to clam shell finally spoke, and Gu Qingchuan was silent when he spoke.


    "All the money that has been approved this time has fallen into the hands of the old group of the new faction."


    Gu Qingchuan is silent. The new group of people in the Secretary''s mouth are George Morrison''s people.


    The project of Binjiang Road is very important. Gu Qingchuan is afraid that someone will make trouble. He thinks over and over again. That''s why he will let the more powerful George Morrison''s people to manage it. Moreover, it''s much more convenient to get money from George Morrison. He kills two birds with one stone. Gu Qingchuan thinks that it''s very cost-effective. Who knows, this kind of problem has not happened for long.


    And they can''t over handle it. After all, they''re George Morrison''s people, not Gu Qingchuan''s.


    The secretary is very reluctant to deal with such things. George Morrison only appeared at the time of Sheng Hui''s crisis. He brought in funds, naturally set his posture high, and talked and did things with a sense of domineering. Naturally, Sheng Hui''s people would not be convinced.


    It''s just that Gu Qingchuan, President of Shenghui, has to retreat three points in the face of these people. What else can they do besides endure.


    "Another point is that Lao Wang told me that the house was built very firmly, but he didn''t know how to pass the workers from below at night, and the ladder suddenly fell down from above. When Lao Wang went to see it, the steel bar end of the ladder was neat and neat, like... "


    The Secretary said, pause here, as if to use what kind of words to describe it.


    Gu Qingchuan''s anger at George monison was temporarily suppressed. He looked at the Secretary, his eyes shining slightly, and his hands tightly grasped the corner of the table: "is it like being deliberately cut off?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Gu Qingchuan''s words just fall, the Secretary loudly affirmed, just just said a word to stop the mouth is not open, because Gu Qingchuan''s face is so ugly.


    "Well, you can continue to look into the matter and go out first."


    The Secretary nodded and immediately turned to go out. Of course, before going out, he did not forget to close the door of the office for Gu Qingchuan.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    Behind the desk, when the Secretary closes the door, Gu Qingchuan immediately waves his hand and slaps it on the desk. It seems that what he is hitting is not the desk, but Gu Nanxi himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Qingchuan called at noon, Gu Nanxi''s intuition was that he didn''t make the wrong number.


    He''s holding a public press conference to break the father daughter relationship, so he won''t call her again, will he?


    Gu Nanxi is thinking about it, and Gu Qingchuan''s name on the screen stops beating. Gu Nanxi smiles and is sure to have the wrong number.


    But this thought lasted for only one second, because just as she thought about it, Gu Qingchuan''s name on her mobile phone jumped again.


    And from the continuous vibration, it seems that if the host does not answer the phone, he will continue to call.


    It''s not the wrong number!


    Gu Nanxi thought for a moment, but he still got through the phone. Before he spoke, Gu Qingchuan''s order came through his mobile phone.


    "Meet at ice spring cafe at 2 p.m."


    Gu Nanxi has not yet expressed his opinion, but Gu Qingchuan''s phone has already hung up.


    Gu Nanxi was disappointed. His overbearing style did not change.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Gu Nanxi decided to go to the ostensible Hongmen banquet. It must be a pleasure to see Gu Qingchuan''s rising blood#####

 Chapter 365

    At two o''clock at noon, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou arrive at binghe spring cafe. As soon as they enter the cafe, they glance around. Soon they see Gu Qingchuan sitting in the corner, almost blocked by potted plants.


    Gu Qingchuan always takes good care of his image. In the hot days, his suit is straight and formal. It seems that he came from the company directly after he called.


    Piano sound leisurely in the room to do low altitude flight, here are some lovers what, Gu Qingchuan board this face sitting here, it is a bit abrupt.


    But at this time, Gu Nanxi and Lu Ting sat down directly opposite Gu Qingchuan.


    "At this time, I''m still free to have coffee with me. Mr. Gu''s attitude is really comparable to that of ordinary people."


    In fact, Gu Nanxi was just a casual sigh after hearing the news about Shenghui in the morning, which fell into Gu Qingchuan''s ears. It was Gu Nanxi''s recognition after he had done something.


    "You did it, didn''t you?"


    Gu Qingchuan looks at Gu Nanxi with an arrow in his eyes. He estimates that if such eyes can kill Gu Nanxi, he will look at Gu Nanxi with such eyes.


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, his smile was more bright. He looked at Lu Tingyu beside him with a relaxed look: "I''ve done a lot of things, right, Tingyu."


    Lu Tingyou just looked at Gu Nanxi and didn''t make a sound.


    When Gu Nanxi answers the phone in the morning, Lu Tingyou is in the office. He understands her ideas and naturally won''t let her come alone.


    After all, Gu Qingchuan is like a time bomb now. Who knows when he will explode.


    "So I don''t know which of the things I''ve done that Mr. Gu said


    Gu Nanxi''s words are specious, as if he had admitted it, and as if he had not admitted anything. It depends on what the person who listens to thinks.


    Of course, Gu Qingchuan''s idea is straightforward and simple, "no matter what Gu Nanxi says, I''m your father."


    So no matter what I''ve done to you, you can''t be sorry for me.


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s name, the staff members who came to the service looked at several people present in surprise. Their eyes flashed with disdain, and then they seemed to have heard nothing.


    "What kind of coffee would you like, sir, miss?"


    It was Gu Qingchuan who came first, but the waiter first asked Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou who came later.


    Gu Qingchuan frowned slightly and looked at the colorless waiter unhappily, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Two lattes, no sugar." Gu Nanxi talks to Lu Tingyu and makes a decision for him without asking.


    Lu Tingyu''s face remained unchanged, his eyes only looked at Gu Nanxi, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    The waiter glanced over Lu Tingyou, slightly stunned, quickly recovered and bowed, "OK, just a moment, please."


    Then he turned around and left, as if he didn''t see Gu Qingchuan at all. This obvious neglect made Gu Qingchuan, who had no place to vent his anger in Gu Nanxi, even more dissatisfied. He yelled: "the guests have to leave before they have finished their service. This is your attitude towards the guests."


    Gu Qingchuan''s voice is not small, will soon be in the coffee shop other people''s eyes to attract.


    The waiter turned red quickly and had to turn back to apologize to Gu Qingchuan: "sorry, I didn''t notice your presence just now. What kind of coffee do you need?"


    The waiter apologized, and everyone in the cafe naturally saw it, which reduced Gu Qingchuan''s anger of being ignored.


    "You used to be a waiter, but now why bother them?"


    After receiving the effect he wanted, Gu Qingchuan had planned to take it as soon as it was good, but at this time Gu Nanxi spoke up and told him the most taboo thing in his heart, which made Gu Qingchuan more angry with Gu Nanxi.


    His face was slightly hot, and his eyes looked around, hoping that no one could hear Gu Nanxi''s words.


    But it backfired. Just now, his loud sound of the river made all his mind concentrate here, and naturally stopped Gu Nanxi''s words in his ears.


    Looking at Gu Qingchuan with the eyes recognized by the public, he only felt as if he had known all the things he didn''t want to be known before. He was so ashamed.


    "I just want to embarrass her, so what?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the waiter and sighed deeply. He said helplessly: "what you want to do is your business, and what can I do?"


    Three or two words to Gu Qingchuan dug a hole, let willingly jump into the trap, especially do not know.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi with a happy and leisurely look. His mouth has been raised and he has a smile.


    As for Gu Qingchuan, after he yelled out this sentence, he regretted it in his heart. This is a public place, and his saying will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of people around him.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingchuan looked up and looked around. If people around him just looked at him, he was just slightly disgusted, but now he was not happy.


    Now people in the coffee shop are only young lovers born in the 90s. Most of them work part-time after graduation. No matter what their position is, they are almost the same as the waiter in the coffee shop. Gu Qingchuan despises the waiter in the coffee shop because he despises them. Naturally, they don''t have a good impression of Gu Qingchuan.


    But there are just a few stinky money, arrogant what.


    However, no matter how unhappy they were, they were not familiar with Gu Qingchuan and couldn''t tell him what to do. So after looking at Gu Qingchuan with scornful eyes for a while, they calmed down and continued their work in their own positions.


    On this side, Gu Qingchuan''s intestines are about to break, and his hands itch to wave toward Gu Nanxi. Only when his eyes pass Lu Tingyu, who is sitting on one side, can he bear it again and again, and then sit down.


    "What kind of coffee would you like, sir?"


    The waiter asked, this time Gu Qingchuan did not embarrass him, casually said: "Musk coffee."


    After hearing this, the waiter did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately turned around and left. Gu Nanxi laughed and said, "cat excrement coffee."


    Musk coffee, also known as cat dung coffee, originated from Sumatra, is produced by a local specialty called "Musk cat".


    After eating some special coffee beans, because of indigestion, the excreted faeces of this kind of cat will contain coffee beans and mix with the special fragrance of the cat itself. The roasted faeces will have a strong chocolate flavor, so it is called cat faeces coffee.


    And as civet cats become rarer and rarer, the coffee they produce becomes less and less expensive.


    Gu Qingchuan had a poor life since he was a child. Although he had today''s wealth, his taste still stayed in the aquatic products of his childhood.


    But he didn''t want others to look down on him, so he subconsciously used expensive things to show his status, such as musk coffee now.


    Usually it''s just called musk coffee, and I don''t think it''s anything when I don''t get there. It''s always strange for Gu Nanxi to call it another name.


    After all, how precious or cat dung!


    Gu Nanxi leans on the cushion, leisurely, while Gu Qingchuan''s face is red and green, green and red.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    "Don''t shout so loud. I have a good ear."


    ¡­¡­


    "Two lattes, miss." The waiter respectfully delivered the coffee to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, stepped back, and then delivered the last cup of coffee on the plate to Gu Qingchuan.


    "Your musk coffee, sir."


    Gu Nanxi lips with a smile, smile, Gu Qingchuan veins beat, burning with anger.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, who is full of air and full of sarcasm, and Lu Tingyu, who is full of air beside him, it seems that Gu Qingchuan''s neck still has the cold air of the blade that Lu Tingyu put on his neck that day. He is more and more regretful. At that time, how can he covet a little profit and marry Gu Nanxi to a man with such a background as Lu Tingyu.


    Now it''s lifting a stone and hitting your feet. The pain is all on you.


    He glared at Gu Nanxi, and then said: "since we have broken off the relationship, then everything in the past has passed, and no one can get in the way of anyone, so don''t be hateful and deliberately give me trouble."


    Some time ago, Shenghui just took over the bidding of Binjiang Road and was preparing to do a lot of work. However, the bank suddenly turned back and refused to give a loan. That''s why Shenghui was short of funds and finally had to agree to George Morrison''s investment.


    As Gu Nanxi said, the arrival of George Morrison has solved the problem of capital shortage for Shenghui, but it is also the constraint of Shenghui.


    Today''s accident of Binjiang Road project is not only caused by some people deliberately picking trouble, but also by the people under George who took the project money and didn''t do anything practical. Even if no one deliberately framed today, it will happen sooner or later.


    Gu Qingchuan, who has been in business for many years, naturally understands this.


    These are two problems, in fact, one, as long as Gu Nanxi doesn''t trouble him.


    So after thinking about it again and again, he would call Gu Nanxi at noon today, expecting to exchange for temporary peace. As for what he would do in the future, it was another matter.


    "It''s too late to make peace at this time."


    From the beginning to the end, it''s not Gu Nanxi who doesn''t let Sheng Hui go, but Gu Qingchuan who doesn''t let her go. That''s why Gu Nanxi has today''s situation.


    Gu Nanxi blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Qingchuan sarcastically. It seemed that after the stimulation of that day, Gu Qingchuan''s madness was not good, but more serious. He began to dream in broad daylight.


    Gu Qingchuan saw Gu Nanxi''s sarcastic face and became impatient.


    "Gu Nanxi, you are shameless. I''m saying this to give you some face, but don''t push an inch."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a qualified businessman."


    Naturally, they will not do business at a loss####

 Chapter 366

    "Since we have nothing to do with each other, Mr. Gu doesn''t think it''s necessary to pay some price for this."


    Gu Qingchuan''s slender eyes were slightly frozen because of irony, and his heart suddenly choked, which was shocked by the momentum of Gu Nanxi.


    When did the daughter whom he never paid attention to become what she is now? With such a strong aura, he knew little about her, or he never knew her.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingchuan''s eyes were burning. He looked at Gu Nanxi like he was possessed.


    "If you have anything else to say, I don''t have so much time to spend with you."


    Gu Nanxi''s tone is icy cold. People who like her feel happy and people who hate her feel sick.


    The cold words impolitely pull Gu Qingchuan out of his fantasy. Gu Qingchuan looks up at Gu Nanxi with a firm look.


    "You''ll never get any benefit from me."


    Because he was poor when he was a child, Gu Qingchuan loves money very much now. Even though he has a lot of wealth now, his stinginess has not changed.


    "Then I don''t know what kind of situation the Binjiang Road project will encounter." Gu Nanxi threw out a word impolitely and kept stirring on the coffee cup with a spoon in one hand. The coffee turned with the spoon to form a small vortex, drowning everything nearby.


    "You think if we didn''t let go, how did you get the Binjiang Road project?"


    With the status of Xinghe, it is no longer necessary to borrow government projects to improve its corporate image. However, there are so many Jiangcheng enterprises, and there are always other enterprises, among which the comprehensive strength is stronger than that of Shenghui. But in the end, it fell into the arms of Shenghui, which makes many enterprises sigh.


    Gu Qingchuan''s eyes widened, thunder and lightning flashed in his mind, "it''s you..."


    "Not me." Gu Nanxi is an honest person. She did it. She would admit that if it wasn''t for her credit, she wouldn''t receive it indiscriminately: "it''s court forgiveness."


    Lu Tingyu''s second uncle was a member of the Urban Construction Bureau. After talking about how to deal with Sheng Hui that day, the next day he asked his second uncle to make an appointment with another leader to have a meal together. It was very easy for him to give this matter down during the dinner.


    "So you should thank us. If it wasn''t for us, you would think it would be Shenghui''s turn to build Binjiang Road."


    Then there is the bank. Because Xinghe is a big customer, even the step of eating can be saved. Lu Tingyu called the bank and asked them to promise Shenghui a loan. Then he stopped the loan the day after he got the Binjiang Road project. Shenghui took over the project but did not have the funds to complete it. He not only lost his reputation, but also had to compensate the government for breach of contract, At that time, Shenghui was basically finished.


    If it wasn''t for a George Morrison who didn''t know where he came from, Shenghui would not have been Shenghui any more, and there would be a place where Gu Qingchuan was arrogant.


    "It''s you. It''s you."


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t listen to what Gu Nanxi said at all. He had only one idea in his mind. He was playing with Gu Nanxi and clapping.


    Shenghui not only didn''t get any benefits from the Binjiang Road project, but also suffered a lot. Now it''s rotten in the hands and can''t be lost. The hard to do Binjiang project is so angry that it''s about to vomit blood. Gu Nanxi is still here to ask him to thank him.


    What''s more, he said that what he said was a good loan. If it''s gone, it''s gone. It turns out that they are playing tricks in it.


    "Yes, so do you want the benefits or not?"


    Gu Qingchuan is hateful. Now he can''t help saying or not.


    Just as Gu Nanxi designed before, he has already taken the project of Binjiang Road in his hand. He can''t get rid of the hot potato. No matter how bitter the fruit is, he can only swallow it by himself.


    If the Star River group is making trouble, then Shenghui


    Gu Qingchuan spent his whole life trying to exchange everything around him. Only in this way can he have Shenghui. It is better to ask him to give up Shenghui than to kill him.


    But how could he be willing to give away the money like this?


    Gu Qingchuan is fighting between heaven and man here, and Gu Nanxi''s patience has been polished.


    "Give or not, if not, we''ll go now."


    After all, the time of the president and his wife of Star River group is very precious.


    Gu Qingchuan''s angina pectoris is severe. He raises his eyes and stares at Gu Nanxi, squeezing out a word from his teeth: "give it."


    If you give it, Shenghui will have a future. If you don''t give it, Shenghui won''t be able to make it through now, so we should choose the lighter one.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Well..." under Gu Qingchuan''s nervous gaze, Gu Nanxi turned his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyu beside him, "what do you think this ceding gold should be?"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flickered, clearly with mischievous meaning, where is the compensation so simple.


    Lu Tingyu began to smile. His lips were thin and his smile was shallow. He said: "Shenghui is in trouble now, and we can''t rob by fire. After all, if we do that, it''s different from some shameless people."


    Gu Nanxi laughs when he hears the words. He has never met such a situation before, but he has never found that Lu Tingyu has such a poisonous side.


    Speaking gracefully, killing people and being invisible, after that, you have to ask others to be grateful to you. This is not the art of speaking.


    The more happy Gu Nanxi was, the more elegant Lu Tingyu was. The more shaking Gu Qingchuan''s heart was.


    "What do you want?"


    "Shiluodiya was left by my mother-in-law to Nanxi, but Mr. Gu secretly sold it behind Nanxi''s back. I think you will get a lot of money. We are not greedy. As long as you spit out half of the money, we can not pursue this matter."


    Shiluodiya is the only thing left by Gu Nanxi''s mother. It''s not moral for Gu Qingchuan to sell it secretly behind his back.


    Even if Gu Nanxi can bear such grievances, Lu Tingyu will not let her bear them.


    However, I haven''t heard the name of shiluodiya for half a month. At first hearing it, a strange feeling flowed in my heart.


    Gu Nanxi asked Lu Tingyou this question. Originally, he just wanted to blackmail Gu Qingchuan through him, and he could blackmail him fiercely. He didn''t want him to remember shiluodiya who was sold by Gu Qingchuan.


    "No way."


    Gu Qingchuan refused. At that time, because he was in a hurry to sell shiluodiya, he didn''t sell much money, and he put all the rest into Shenghui. If Shenghui was in good condition, he could move the money out, but now, if he gave all the money to Gu Nanxi, Shenghui would be hurt.


    Lu Tingyu got up, took Gu Nanxi''s waist, turned slightly, turned his body toward the outside, and turned his head back slightly. "Mr. Gu, do you think I''m discussing with you?"


    It''s said that man is the butcher and I am the fish. Now he is the butcher and you are the fish. There is no room for resistance.


    Gu Qingchuan covered his chest to suppress the pain that came from somewhere, "good, half is half."


    As long as you get past the present situation, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, I will not let you go.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Gu Qingchuan''s action, his face is not quick flash sneer, such a little thing heartache, you owe Gu Nanxi mother and daughter is more than these.


    Now that the agreement has been made, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu have no need to stay here. They leave the requirement that all the money should be in place within three days and go out with Lu Tingyu.


    After Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou walked out of the cafe, Gu Qingchuan swept all the coffee cups on the table to the ground with a wave of his hand.


    Of course, it once attracted other people''s attention, but people''s eyes stopped for a second or two on his ferocious face, and soon stopped.


    After all, it''s just bad luck to meet a madman. There''s no need to waste too much energy on him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The interests of the market people compete, while the soldiers struggle with life and death.


    At noon, the sun was dazzling, and the people on duty in Jiangcheng military region hospital were sleepy. They were awakened by a loud noise.


    A group of soldiers in camouflage clothes came in the hospital hall. Several people pushed two mobile beds and ran towards them. Their faces were full of anxiety.


    "Doctor, where is the doctor?"


    "Doctor, help..."


    "Help, help..."


    The soldiers were covered with thick ink and heavy colors. They were covered with countless grass dust. Their determined faces were soaked with water stains. They didn''t know whether it was tears or sweat.


    The bright smile on Qin Xiangwan''s face has long disappeared, and he didn''t know where to go.


    The man was sandwiched between two beds. He looked at this bed for a moment, and looked at the other bed at the same time. He was confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re going to be OK. You''re going to be OK."


    Qin Xiangwan kept repeating these words in his mouth, as if the people on the bed would really be OK.


    When the doctor arrived, she pushed the two patients into the ward in a hurry. She was forced to stay outside. Her whole body was as if she had been taken away. She sat on the ground with no eyes.


    Because of the injury, the people who were pushed into the ward were Mr. Qin and Liang Hao.


    Hands kept shaking, from the arms will be stained with blood cell phone to take out, find a familiar number to dial out.


    Today, I just want to laugh at Gu Qingchuan, but I don''t want to have such an unexpected harvest. Gu Nanxi is in a good mood.


    Until returning to the car, Gu Nanxi''s smile did not stop.


    "You''re so happy with that."


    On that day, shiluodiya was secretly sold by Gu Qingchuan. Lu Tingyu gave all her property to Gu Nanxi. Even though she was moved, she never laughed so brightly and for so long.


    At this moment, looking at the smile on Gu Nanxi''s face, Lu Tingyou had a taste of food, so he asked.


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, the smile on the face is slightly astringent, just about to open mouth to explain a few words for oneself.


    But the mouth just slightly opened a little and then closed again, blink an eye, eyes flash interesting son, deep breath.


    "Have you washed your car with vinegar?"#####

 Chapter 367

    "I''m just jealous, so what."


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s obvious teasing, Lu Tingyu generously admits that it''s the same money, and he gives more money. But Gu Nanxi''s smile doesn''t last as long as it does now. He is jealous.


    Although very naive, but eat his wife''s vinegar, there is nothing wrong.


    Gu Nanxi''s smile than just more brilliant, "naive."


    "But I like it."


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi with a sharp smile.


    "But you think, since we are all married, what you have is mine, whether you give or not is mine, and mine, of course, is mine."


    She would not be happy if one of the things originally belonged to her was suddenly robbed, and she would be more happy if those robbed were taken back.


    After all, lost and recovered!


    Gu Nanxi said he was happy, but Lu Tingyu couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, it''s right that everything is hers. It''s just bandit logic.


    But even if she was such a robber, he liked her.


    Two people laugh, Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rings, looking at the name of Qin Xiangwan beating on the screen, Gu Nanxi''s heart unconsciously sent you a breath.


    Accompanied Mr. Qin to carry out the task for a few days and finally came back.


    Just after connecting the mobile phone, Qin Xiangwan''s crying voice came from the other end of the phone, and Gu Nanxi''s heart just put down was mentioned again.


    Because Qin Xiangwan said: Mr. Qin and Liang Hao were injured at the same time. Now they are sent to the district hospital and are being rescued.


    "Turn ahead, military hospital."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Military hospital, the red operating lights in the top of the head kept flashing, indicating that the operation is in progress.


    Soldiers in army green summer suits were standing on both sides of the corridor, with their heads down. No one could see the expression on their faces clearly, but no one could ignore the deep pain from their resolute bodies.


    That day, after Liang Hao said so many words, Qin finally did not lose his temper and let Qin Xiangwan operate the mechanical equipment.


    However, half an hour later, Qin Xiangwan successfully bypassed the enemy''s protective wall, and the soldiers who had already ambushed nearby could also move.


    Because master Qin insists on going to command the battle in person, how can Qin Xiangwan promise? After a few minutes of quarrel, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes flashed. While master Qin didn''t pay attention, he put a sharp blade on his neck, and he immediately fainted.


    With the lessons of Qin, when Qin Xiangwan wants to use his hand to Liang Hao again, Liang Hao jumps out of Qin Xiangwan''s control.


    Without waiting for Qin Xiangwan to speak, Liang Hao blocked what she hadn''t said with a smile.


    "I won''t wait for you here. Even if you knock me out, I''ll come to you when I wake up."


    But at that time, Liang Hao had to face more danger than now.


    Just like Qin Xiangwan worried about Liang Hao''s safety, Liang Hao would also care about Qin Xiangwan''s safety. Even though Qin Xiangwan had such experience more than once, his worries would not be reduced.


    Unable to Daze people, facing Liang Hao''s stubborn eyes, Qin Xiangwan has no idea. He nods helplessly and agrees to his proposal.


    In this way, under the cover of night, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao arrived at the place where the soldiers were ambushed. According to the route Qin Xiangwan had already set, he found the enemy''s rear camp unconsciously.


    "Brothers, I believe you know better than me what the task is. I hope you can protect yourself while completing the task."


    Even though Qin Xiangwan''s voice had been lowered, he was still so resolute and did not change his fortitude. "The Falcon team has always been only allowed to succeed, not to fail."


    Liang Hao had never seen such a determined Qin Xiangwan, but he was even more fascinated.


    Everyone followed her and continued to move towards the enemy camp.


    They were two deserted villas, but there were some gangsters who had recently smuggled in from other countries. All day long, they were carrying guns and patrolling around the area, preparing for the coming trade.


    It was also because of an accident that the Falcon team found out these people. However, they could not identify each other. After thinking for a long time, master Qin decided to visit each other''s headquarters this evening.


    But Qin Xiangwan worried that Qin''s master would not be able to watch, so Liang Hao had to follow him.


    In the villa, Qin Xiangwan took the lead in taking people in. After he was sure that they were safe, he waved to the people behind him to keep up. After entering the warehouse, the members of the Falcon team quickly wrote down their backpacks, the communication equipment they used to get through, and their fingers were pounding on the keyboard. Some people were responsible for sending out small messages about their successful arrival. Some people analyzed the data uploaded from remote sensing satellites, They are well behaved and perform their own duties, and soon they have achieved their goal of coming here.


    Several people complete the task and return along the original road. When they are about to reach the temporary camp, they see the light coming from there.


    Qin Xiangwan''s face changed immediately. He called "grandfather" and ran towards the camp crazily.


    When they got there, they found that master Qin and one of the guards were confronting those people.


    It turned out that when Qin Xiangwan was leading people to grope in the enemy''s villa, they also sent people to patrol nearby, and the old man Qin and the hidden soldiers who were knocked unconscious by Qin Xiangwan were discovered by some patrolmen.


    The two sides soon began to fight each other, but after all, the other side had a large number of people. Even if the soldiers of Qin and hawk Falcon were fierce, it was impossible to solve all of them.


    What''s more dangerous is that this is the base camp of the enemy, which means that they can worry about more companions in a short time.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Qin Xiangwan immediately made a decision and made a quick decision. There was a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides. Qin Xiangwan, Qin Laozi and three people were at the back of the hall.


    The sound of fighting between the two sides soon attracted more enemies. It was too dark at night. Qin Xiang didn''t pay attention at his feet. He fell to one side, and the bullets from behind also shot at her.


    Seeing that Qin Xiangwan was about to fall on the bullet, Liang Hao and Qin Laozi rushed towards Qin Xiangwan at the same time.


    In the end, Qin Xiangwan was pressed on the ground by two people at the same time. Apart from some worn skin, nothing happened. On the contrary, Qin and Liang Hao were shot when they saved her.


    "Blame me, blame me..."


    In the corner of the corridor beside the operating room, Qin Xiangwan lies on the ground, burying his head between his knees. His eyes are out of focus, full of deep remorse, constantly blaming himself in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for her to be brave, if it wasn''t for her carelessness, then they would be all right.


    It has been an hour since the two men were pushed into the operating room. This hour is no less than a world to Qin Xiangwan, and it may be longer than a century.


    When Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou arrive, they see Qin Xiangwan like this. Gu Nanxi rushes to Qin Xiangwan''s side, his eyes are full of heartache. Without asking for a word, he reaches out and takes her to his arms.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. They will be ok..."


    Gu Nanxi''s hand is patting Qin Xiangwan''s back gently. Except for this sentence, she doesn''t know what kind of language to use to comfort Qin Xiangwan at the moment.


    Because the people who are in the operating room at the moment are Qin Xiangwan''s closest relatives and loved ones. As long as they are not out of danger for a moment, then any comfort is powerless for her.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Qin Xiangwan was like an animal who had just woken up from hibernation. As his body strength gradually recovered, his strength of holding Gu Nanxi gradually increased.


    The two bodies are too closely connected, so Gu Nanxi can easily feel Qin Xiangwan''s helplessness at the moment.


    Four hours later, in the spotlight, the red light in the operating room went out.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes flashed slightly. He jumped up from the ground and rushed to the door of the operating room.


    "How are they, doctor?"


    Speaking while holding the corner of the hand involuntarily closed, only her own just know how nervous she is at this time.


    The doctor''s tired face rippled a smile: "although the process is very dangerous, the result is good. After the anesthesia, they will wake up. When they are settled in the ward, you can go in and visit them."


    With these words, the doctor turned and left, and the nurses in the operating room quickly pushed Mr. Qin and Liang Hao out and headed for the ward.


    Qin Xiangwan saw that his face was bloodless, but his breath was still steady. The tension in his heart suddenly relaxed, and his body could not support him. When it was dark, his body would be soft. If Gu Nanxi had not been supported by his side, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Liang Hao closed his eyes, as if he was dreaming. Qin Xiangwan''s face was constantly swaying in front of his eyes. They were very happy together. However, the old man Qin with an angry face appeared, and he didn''t know what to say to Qin Xiangwan with his mouth open.


    Then Qin Xiangwan turned his back to him and walked in the opposite direction. No matter what he said, he never looked back.


    Liang Hao feels that his heart is sour and astringent. How can his family ignore him.


    Is it because Mr. Qin didn''t like him that he would not return to leave him?


    No, he doesn''t want this ending.


    Feel eyelid heavy fierce, Liang Hao very hard to open his eyes, but the eyes just like what to be blindfolded in general, how can''t open.


    He wanted to call her name, but with all his strength, he just opened his mouth a little, and said something that only he could hear.


    "Qin Qin, don''t go, don''t go."


    Qin Xiangwan noticed his change, sat down on his bed and leaned close to his mouth: "what are you talking about?"


    "Qin Qin, Qin Qin..."


    Qin Xiangwan heard Liang Hao cry like this#####

 Chapter 368

    In the ward, the light is dazzling and full of light. Looking at it from the door of the ward, the man on the bed is pale, with his eyes closed, a thick gauze on his shoulder, and his mouth is open and closed. I don''t know what to say. Not far from his mouth, a woman is listening closely to his mouth.


    From afar, it looks like a moving painting.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou saw such a picture when they came in. They quietly came in without making a sound. Obviously, they didn''t want to disturb the conversation between Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao.


    For a long time, Liang Hao finally opened his eyes, because anesthesia has not passed, the whole person seems a little confused.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t make a sound immediately. He still sat there and looked at him from a distance he didn''t want. It seemed that he was waiting for him to see her clearly.


    Liang Hao''s eyes keep blinking. His eyes are closed from time to time. He seems to be thinking about something attentively. His jaw with clear lines has a unique charm.


    Because of sleeping, the broken hair on his forehead swept back, revealing his full forehead, which showed the firmness between his eyebrows. His nose was high, his lips were slightly thin, and his outline was clear. Some people said that such people had strong willpower, but they were also very fickle.


    Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao''s former lacy news, is not unheard of. However, he has not played in the world as before since his association with her.


    "Liang Hao..." Qin Xiangwan whispered Liang Hao''s name and looked at him without blinking.


    Hearing the sound, Liang Hao opened his eyes. The confusion in his eyes faded and gradually became clear. In his sight, Qin Xiangwan was against the light. Half of his petite face was exposed in time, and half was hidden in the dark. His eyes were slightly red, but the soft breath of his whole body could not be hidden.


    Such Qin Xiangwan looks the same, but brings him a little strange feeling.


    Company commander Liang Hao slowly put on a smile and reached out his hand to touch Qin Xiangwan. However, his hand just moved, and the severe pain under anesthesia revived again. Jun''s face was twisted, and his smile had already disappeared.


    "Don''t move. You still have a wound on your shoulder?"


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Haotong''s breathing. He was both distressed and funny: "you can''t be quiet for a while."


    It seems that they have known each other for such a long time. Apart from yesterday''s injury and anesthesia, he is really lively all the time.


    "This is..." feeling the great pain coming from the shoulder blade, Liang Hao''s forehead sweat gradually exudes, showing his teeth in pain, but he still does not forget to offer sweet words to Qin Xiangwan: "I did not see you happy to forget?"


    In fact, because he just woke up, he forgot what had happened before and how his body was.


    "Poor mouth."


    Although Qin Xiangwan said that, he just watched Liang Hao wake up. He was still happy. After a long time, his nerves relaxed completely, and his face also had a little smile.


    "It seems that there is no problem." When two people flirt with each other, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou come from the corner.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Liang Hao''s shoulder blades wrapped into rice dumplings. A smile flashed in his eyes. He joked to Liang Hao on the bed: "what''s the taste of hero saving beauty?"


    Liang Hao''s body aches badly. If Qin Xiangwan cares about him, he will exaggerate to make her feel more distressed. But in the face of Lu Tingyu''s ridicule, he is not as gentle as you. He sniffs and makes a very cool situation: "brother, your brother, I''m injured. You''re so schadenfreuding. We know we are brothers, I don''t know. I thought we were enemies. "


    "And I can''t help you if you want to try the hero to save the beauty. When your sister-in-law is in trouble that day, you will know."


    "Well, how do you talk?" Here Liang Hao''s words just came out, but Lu Tingyu hasn''t done so yet. Qin Xiangwan immediately gently patted Liang Hao''s uninjured place: "can you speak? You are cursing our family. Nanxi is in trouble."


    "Qin Qin..."


    Liang Hao with a handsome face, staring at Qin Xiangwan with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    Qin Xiangwan just patted him gently, but he didn''t use any strength at all. Naturally, it didn''t hurt. What only hurt Liang Hao was that once he said something bad to Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan turned over to him.


    Qin Xiangwan was trembled by Liang Hao''s burning eyes. He got up to stay away from him: "it''s shameful to be cute."


    However, his hand reached under the quilt and held Liang Hao''s hand. The two people''s hands were very different. His hand was very big, and her hand was very small, which was very delicate in his palm.


    When Liang Hao knew what master Qin was doing, he also heard something about Qin Xiangwan''s past from her.


    Even though Liang Hao has never been to the army, he knows that the environment inside must be extremely difficult, and Qin Xiangwan is the Falcon of the most elite army in Jiangcheng. The training contents and topics will be more difficult than ordinary troops, but he has never imagined it, because he has no real experience.


    However, after Zi and Qin Xiangwan had been carrying out the mission, Liang Hao realized that compared with those who lived hard and trained hard, the dangers they might encounter in carrying out the mission were the most frightening.


    People who have never felt the smell of fire and smoke in the real face of bullets at that moment, the impression left in the heart is forever indelible.


    "You''ve been in danger many times before, haven''t you?"


    Liang Hao''s voice rang out in the ward. Although it was not loud, it suddenly stopped the voice in the ward.


    The ward is quiet, the sun is hanging in the sky, baking the earth, but still can''t improve the temperature in the ward at the moment.


    All the people didn''t speak. Qin Xiangwan lowered his head to look at the two people''s hands and nodded, "en."


    Some experiences Qin Xiangwan seldom told others, not only because of the principle of confidentiality of the army, but also because of the past that she would never recall in her heart. Every time she thought about it, her heart ached badly. It was really cruel to feel some pain soberly.


    Liang Hao heard the speech, his face flashed obvious heartache, grabbed Qin Xiangwan''s hand slightly, his voice was more gentle: "were you afraid at that time?"


    fear?


    Qin Xiangwan is at a loss. She was born into a military family. Not only Qin''s father is a soldier, but also her parents are soldiers. What they taught her from childhood was that no matter what things happened, she should not be afraid. She should face everything calmly, and then find a solution to the problem in the shortest time.


    After growing up, she entered the army and began to train. In the day-to-day training, she followed her parents'' wishes and became a member of the elite army falcon. Her strength became stronger and stronger, and she became more and more calm. She really thought that she would never be afraid again.


    Except one day, when the bad news came, she realized that she was not afraid, but she had not found anything that could make her afraid.


    Only temporarily does not mean forever, when a real arrival, she found that when in danger, she is not afraid.


    But too afraid, so I will try my best to train myself, and then let myself in the real face of less fear.


    But it''s just a few, not none.


    The expression on Qin Xiangwan''s face is a little confused. Occasionally, there is a twinkling of pain from the bottom of her eyes. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are carrying Qin Xiangwan on their backs. Naturally, they can''t see the look of her eyes, but Liang Hao, who is opposite to her, can see it clearly.


    It''s because I can see clearly, so I feel more distressed.


    "Well, we won''t talk about that."


    "Cough..."


    Just as Liang Hao was talking, there was a faint cough in the room, because Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan only looked at each other, but ignored the subtle voice. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, who were standing in front of the hospital bed, grasped the voice sensitively.


    Today, there is more than one patient living in this ward. At this time, Liang Hao wakes up. I think another patient who has undergone surgery should also wake up.


    Look at each other, there is a smile in the eyes.


    "Liang Hao, it seems that your experience in these two days is deep enough."


    When it comes to the past, Qin Xiangwan is in a low mood. Liang Hao is blaming his crow mouth. Lu Tingyou''s slightly ironic voice rings in the ward.


    At the moment, he is very grateful for Lu Tingyu''s teasing.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s ridicule can easily break up Qin Xiangwan''s sadness, and he nodded his head exaggeratedly: "that''s not true. You don''t know how exciting it was last night. It''s just like the TV show. Those people in black wear guns one by one, and they look fierce."


    "Especially when the two armies exchanged fire, the bullet was whizzing towards us. It scared me so much that my legs were almost soft."


    Liang Hao said that he wanted to wave his hand to show his mood at that time.


    But because he was too excited, he didn''t see Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi winking at him.


    Although Liang Hao is younger than Qin, he has been training all the year round, and his physique is much better than Liang Hao. Once the anesthetic effect is over, he wakes up and lies down on his bed.


    At the moment, there is only a curtain between Liang Hao and him. Naturally, he clearly listens to Liang Hao''s words in his ears. When he hears that his legs are soft, a cold hum comes out from his nose to show his contempt.


    Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan didn''t hear it, but Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou did.


    The head feels more painful, and the expression on his face is more distorted. But in Liang Hao''s eyes, they are scared by their own description, so they are more proud.


    The mouth kept saying, describing his uneasy mood at that time, and with his description, Lu Tingyu''s helplessness became more serious.


    You said that you have been shot, such a good chance to show in front of Mr. Qin has been missed, Liang Hao, you are too stupid#####

 Chapter 369

    "You said that in such a terrible place, how could master Qin be so cruel to send my poor Qin to such a place."


    Just when Liang Hao was still chattering and wanted to describe his deep-rooted fear in detail, Gu Nanxi broke his autobiography with an unbearable roar.


    "Liang Hao..."


    Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan turn around and stare at her blankly. They don''t understand what''s wrong with her.


    Gu Nanxi only feels that her forehead is beating. Is it because she has a problem with her eyes or is confused by the appearance? How can she think Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan are smart? They can''t even look smart. If their intelligence quotient can be called smart, there are probably no stupid people in the world.


    If he continues to talk like this, he and Qin Xiangwan really have no future.


    Lu Tingyou knew that at the end of the event, he understood Gu Nanxi''s behavior at this time. He put his hand on her shoulder and patted her gently, which could be regarded as appeasement.


    "If you are so afraid, how can you dare to rush at the bullet when it comes?"


    It''s Lu Tingyu who''s so powerful that he can point to the key point in a word.


    Liang Hao Leng Leng, facing Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, Leng Leng said: "I didn''t have time to think so much at that time. When I reacted, I was already shot."


    If the target is properly aimed, the bullet will hit the target in a few seconds after it comes out of the chamber. At that moment, he has no time to think too much.


    As if afraid that Lu Tingyu didn''t understand, he added: "I was just a subconscious action."


    When a person''s mind is too deep, at a critical moment, the body will respond faster and more honestly than the brain.


    In Liang Hao''s mind, Qin Xiangwan is more important than his life.


    To get such an answer, Gu Nanxi was also satisfied, and finally lived up to her hard work.


    Smiling looking at Liang Hao: "subconscious!"


    Liang Hao seemed to be in the general, murmured: "subconscious."


    When the answer was over, Liang Hao still didn''t respond. Looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu who were smiling mysteriously, he yelled, "no, what do you mean?"


    Lu Tingyu said with a smile, "it''s worth your shot."


    Mr. Qin, who didn''t have such a good impression on Liang Hao, may have a better impression on him because of this "subconscious" shot, even if he can''t agree with Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan all at once.


    Compared with before, this is a progress.


    A shot in exchange for an opportunity, so Lu Tingyu said Liang Hao''s shot was not a wish.


    Liang Hao gas not to fight a, "I was shot or a good thing."


    It''s none of your business. Lu Tingyu said coolly, "if you don''t get shot, it''s Qin Xiangwan who gets shot."


    Liang Hao is angry. It''s good for him to get shot.


    Two people are bickering. The surgeon and the orthopedic doctor push open the door of the sick room and walk towards it. Looking at so many people inside, they frown and frown. They are not happy and say: "two patients have finished the operation. The anesthesia has just passed. Please be quiet and let the patients have a good rest."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were not surprised to hear the doctor say so because they knew that there were two patients in the ward for a long time. They raised their eyebrows and stood aside.


    Liang Hao, as if he had been chopped by a heavy bomb, was lying on the bed in a daze, and his eyes widened perfectly to explain the unexpected knowledge in his heart.


    There are two patients, and Mr. Qin wakes up first, so Qin Xiangwan will be more worried about Liang Hao who has not yet woken up.


    That''s because I was too worried about Liang Hao. When I saw him wake up, I was too happy, so I forgot that Mr. Qin was next to him.


    After the doctor reminded him, he got up and went to the next bed. He stretched out his hand to open the white curtain between the two sides.


    Liang Hao''s eyes were wide open, and then he saw the curtain on the other side. His eyes closed and opened, opened and closed, and finally he almost dared not open them.


    Earlier in the courtyard, Liang Hao was a little timid when facing the eyes of Mr. Qin alone, because he felt ashamed in his brave eyes.


    But no matter how scared he was, he had to face up to Qin Xiangwan.


    But now


    Unfortunately, just now, he not only cried out how scared he was when he bought the right bullets, but also loudly blamed that master Qin was too cruel to Qin Xiangwan.


    Originally, he didn''t like it. Now he''s afraid that he can treat him more ruthlessly.


    Suddenly, Liang Hao felt sad.


    Just when Liang Hao was thinking wildly about how old master Qin would torture him, Qin Xiangwan stretched out his hand and pulled back the curtain. After waking up for a long time, he was forced to listen to Liang Hao for a long time. Finally, old master Qin appeared in front of everyone.


    According to the rules, the two doctors examined the wounds of the two patients respectively. After confirming that there was no mistake, they left a message that they wanted to supplement nutrition and left without any burden.


    Two people''s beds are only one meter apart. They look at each other across the air. In the meantime, they are full of gunpowder. Qin Xiangwan blames himself so much that he is too nervous to notice. Liang Hao, Gu Nanxi and others feel clearly. They look at each other face to face and don''t talk.


    "Grandfather." Qin Xiangwan sat down in front of him and looked at him with a guilty heart: "your shoulders are better."


    "Fortunately, I''m not dead." Two people were injured at the same time, the most beloved granddaughter''s eyes, in addition to the man, there is no other person, which makes the Qin master feel better.


    Qin Xiangwan can''t help frowning when he listens to his angry words, but he feels guilty that he has just forgotten him and can''t speak, so he doesn''t take up the topic at all.


    "I''m tired all day. Let me get you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    In fact, Mr. Qin is in pain now, and he is still angry with someone. He is not in the mood to eat, but he doesn''t want to make Mr. Qin worry too much, so he says casually: "I don''t choose, anything will do."


    "That''s good." Qin nodded to Wan, thinking that among his favorite foods, those he could eat now, he got up and walked out.


    Liang Hao''s eyes were wide open and angry. He could not hold his mouth before Qin Xiangwan went out.


    "Qin Qin..."


    Qin Xiangwan hears the sound, and his body is in the same place. He turns his head and looks at Qin Xiangwan.


    Liang Hao feels aggrieved. When Qin Xiangwan sees him, he ignores him. In fact, he forgets the short-lived fact that Qin Xiangwan just took care of him and forgot him.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Haojun''s grievance, and he finally reacted quickly. Before Liang Hao spoke, he said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Where does Liang Hao want to eat? He is just dissatisfied with Qin Xiangwan and neglects himself. Since Qin Xiangwan has noticed him, he is not picky about what he eats: "anything is OK."


    So he got two people who could do anything. Qin left at night, thinking about what to get to eat.


    Originally, Qin Xiangwan wanted to take Gu Nanxi with him, but thinking about the two patients in the ward who were not very friendly to each other, he gave up the idea.


    If Gu Nanxi was there, nothing would happen to them.


    Without Qin Xiangwan in the ward, the atmosphere is a little strange. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, who are not like people visiting patients, sit on one side and keep silent, applying the truth that silence is golden to the extreme.


    Mr. Qin was lying on his bed, his eyes empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Liang Hao looked at Mr. Qin with a distorted expression, like he wanted to say something but was embarrassed to say something.


    Liang Hao couldn''t help but cast a look at Gu Nanxi for help, but Gu Nanxi only nodded at Qin.


    The meaning is very obvious. I want him to talk to Mr. Qin.


    Liang Hao grins bitterly. Mr. Qin hates him so much. It''s not easy to talk to him.


    In the heart of the construction for a long time, omit a word Qin, direct mouth: "grandfather..."


    Qin''s body didn''t move at all, as if he had never heard Liang Hao''s cry.


    Liang Hao secretly cheered himself up in his heart and continued to shout "grandfather" and "grandfather". It seems that if master Qin doesn''t answer, he will continue to shout like this.


    For a long time, Mr. Qin tilted his head slightly and looked at Liang Hao. He didn''t have a good way: "what''s his name? I just didn''t return a cruel man. How can I become a grandfather now?"


    The meaning of master Qin''s words is very obvious. Liang haogang just said something about him, but he didn''t miss a word. He heard everything. Now it''s too late to make up with him.


    Unfortunately, he was heard. Liang Hao expressed his concern.


    "No, I know you must be cruel for the sake of Qin Qin. It''s not because I love her, that''s why I have no choice. You don''t care about villains. Forgive me once."


    "Hum..." Qin Laozi''s response.


    The knife can''t be inserted and the water can''t be splashed. Liang Hao really doesn''t know what he should do.


    "I said Lao Qin, you can be more generous to young people. After all, they are not your soldiers."


    Just as Liang Hao was suffering, a joke came from outside. The door of the ward was pushed open again, and a man in military uniform came in from outside.


    Mr. Qin looked at the man, and just as he wanted to get up, he was held down by him.


    "It''s all my own. Why bother?"


    Although Mr. Qin''s face is still not very good-looking, it has eased down.


    The visitor was not surprised by the appearance of master Qin. He turned to look at Liang Hao with a bitter face and asked with a smile, "young man, are you ok?"


    Liang Hao took a look in the direction of master Qin, then shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. It''s just a little injury. It will be fine soon."


    "Good boy."


    "Lao Lin."


    As soon as someone praised Liang Hao, Mr. Qin''s voice rang out: "don''t praise this boy, if it''s not him..."


    "Don''t say that, Lao Qin."


    Although Qin didn''t finish his words, Lao Lin clearly understood what he was going to say and said, "you..."#####

 Chapter 370

    "Well, let''s go outside and talk about something." Qin said that he was about to struggle to get out of bed. It was obvious that what they wanted to talk about belonged to military secrets and could not be heard by several other people in the ward.


    Only the shoulder blade was hurt by the wound. With such force, the wound broke and began to hurt again.


    "Grandpa, you can talk here. We''ll just go out." Liang Hao looked at this posture and said quickly. No matter what the master Qin''s reaction was, he said to Tingyu: "brother, help me out."


    Mr. Qin had an operation, and Liang Hao had an operation. If he didn''t rely on other people''s help, he would have broken the wound even if he struggled. Naturally, he needed help from others.


    Lu Tingyu picked his eyebrows and ordered him without saying hello. He was bold.


    Liang Hao noticed Lu Tingyu''s expression and cast a grateful look.


    "Well, go and help."


    Looking at the expression of the man beside him, Gu Nanxi knew what he was thinking. He had to push him with his shoulder, "hurry."


    Lu Tingyu just got up and went to the bedside to quickly hold Liang Hao up.


    "Grandpa, we''re going out now. Take your time." Then he went out, and of course he didn''t forget to close the door for them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What should I do before Mr. Qin would accept me?"


    Different from the calm and calm appearance in the ward, Liang Hao''s face collapsed out of the ward. He sat down in the corridor of the hospital and looked at the bright sunshine in the garden. His heart was cool.


    Don''t love money, don''t drink, don''t lust, Qin Laozi clean body self-discipline to let Liang Hao have a kind of want to curse impulse.


    Master Qin has no hobbies like this. Even if he wants to please others, he can''t find either direction.


    And the only thing that master Qin is persistent about is that it''s really more difficult for him than to ascend to heaven. Can Liang Hao not worry about the current situation?


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu sat down opposite him, looking at the sad look on his face, full of smiles.


    Liang Hao heart dissatisfaction, I am like this, you two are still in the mood to laugh at me.


    But


    Dawdling, he moved to Gu Nanxi''s side, with a flattering smile on his face, and flattered him: "sister-in-law, how does Mr. Qin like you? You must have a way to make him like it. Teach me."


    Gu Nanxi said, "it seems that our two situations are different."


    The two of them have different meanings and identities for both Qin Xiangwan and Qin Laozi. How can they be generalized.


    Liang Hao tears ran: "no matter what, a little method is better than nothing."


    He''s at a loss now. There''s nothing he can do.


    "If you can show me how to please Mr. Qin, I will give you a big red envelope when I get married."


    Gu Nanxi sneered and said coldly, "you think I can handle it if I''m a big red envelope."


    "No, of course not, it is..."


    In this case, Liang Hao, who can keep calm in the face of his more powerful opponent, is incoherent at last.


    After reading the joke, Gu Nanxi was kind-hearted, "well, I''ll give you eight words. You can understand it yourself. As for the final result, it''s up to you."


    Eight words? Liang Hao frowned, it''s a little less.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Face a convergence, sit upright, obediently listen to Gu Nanxi''s proverbs.


    "The Long March, the drop of water wears the stone, the curve saves the country, the hand comes to Qin."


    In Liang Hao''s ears, Gu Nanxi''s voice was still in his ears. In his mind, he seemed to understand something, but he seemed to understand nothing.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan, who was walking towards this side with his bag. He patted Liang Hao on the shoulder and said, "think about it, let''s go first."


    He was not talking nonsense, so he took Lu Tingyu and left.


    Just as Gu Nanxi saw Qin Xiangwan from a distance, not far away Qin Xiangwan also saw them standing here.


    At the foot of the pace to speed up, just want to hurry up and talk to them, but saw Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu turned and left.


    Qin Xiangwan was puzzled and walked quickly to Liang Hao: "hello..."


    "I see..."


    While Qin Xiangwan was talking, Liang haomeng, who was sitting on the stone bench, jumped up and roared, "I know, I know."


    "Pa Ta" a, the lunch box that Qin Xiangwan is carrying in the hand is excited by Liang Hao, the hand waved to throw out.


    "Liang Hao..."


    A lion''s roar sounded over the hospital, startling countless birds.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the hospital, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou quickly and neatly get on the car. Lu Tingyou skillfully turns the steering wheel and turns to take a look at Gu Nanxi.


    Dark eyes with a certain deep meaning: "suddenly found that my luck is still very good."


    Gu Nanxi was wearing his seat belt when he heard Lu Tingyu''s words. He was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what he was saying.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Tingyu looked at her face and coughed. He kindly reminded her, "eight character proverbs."


    Look at the eight words that Nanxi gave Liang Hao. It''s really a motto. I believe that under the guidance of these words, if there is no accident, Liang Hao is likely to be recognized by Mr. Qin in the end.


    It''s just the effort, the time and the mind.


    Compared with Liang Hao, Lu Tingyu really thinks he is very lucky. Lu ordered him to remove all these steps, but it''s not what his luck is.


    With Lu Tingyu''s kind reminding, Gu Nanxi understood what he was saying and looked at Lu Tingyu with a rebellious eyebrow.


    "Do you know why the divorce rate in China is so high?"


    Lu Tingyou smiles and looks at Gu Nanxi. He seems to guess what she wants to say: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "In ancient times, we had to empty most of our family to get a wife. If we get divorced easily, where can he get the money to get another one. Therefore, in order to save money, it is not easy to divorce, so the divorce rate is naturally low. "


    On the other hand, the two red books are only $9.9. No one is reluctant to buy a bottle of water. Naturally, when they quarrel, they divorce, and then rush to the next $9.9. It''s strange that the divorce rate is not high.


    After hearing this, Lu Tingyu said with a smile: "I''m relieved."


    Because he gave the whole family to Gu Nanxi. According to his own opinion, they will never leave each other for the rest of their lives.


    But Lu Tingyu said, but Gu Nanxi did not respond. He went to see her, only to find out what Gu Nanxi was looking at with his mobile phone and his face was not very good-looking.


    Lu Tingyou frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "To Binjiang Road. Be quick. "


    After a day''s investigation, the Internet has made it clear what happened on the other side of Binjiang Road project yesterday. Now the Internet is full of reports on this matter.


    Just as Gu Nanxi turned on his mobile phone and was looking at the relevant reports, the latest pop-up news showed that because Shenghui group and the families of the injured did not reach an agreement on the pension agreement for the injury, now the families of the injured are making trouble on the other side of Binjiang Road.


    In the video, the family members of the troublemakers stand on the decades high iron frame that has not yet been built, bind themselves with ropes, hold the trumpet down, and shout loudly. If Sheng Hui does not give 500000 compensation, he will jump down from here and make a big deal.


    The threat is obvious. If they don''t get the compensation they deserve, it won''t make Shenghui feel better.


    It has to be said that such a practice is quite extreme, but it is also true that it is as the family members wish, and this matter is now making a big stir.


    Because of his extreme behavior, there are a lot of people around the construction site, and the relevant police also sent out to impose martial law on this area, while netizens are constantly shooting outside the martial law line towards the place where their families are, and then spread to the Internet.


    Now the Internet is full of reports on this matter.


    "Gu Qingchuan is very brave!"


    Looking at Sheng Hui''s explanation on his mobile phone, Gu Nanxi not only failed to give a quick and satisfactory reply to the injured and their families, but also made a large-scale report on someone''s framing of Sheng Hui, hoping to get the sympathy of the people.


    Let''s not say who framed Sheng Hui behind his back. Even if Gu Qingchuan proves that Sheng Hui was deliberately attacked, these proofs will be drowned in front of the injured, because the injured are weaker than Sheng Hui, and the sympathy of the people will always be given to the real weak.


    As Gu Nanxi expected, the scene of Binjiang Road was already in disorder. The injured family members stood on the shelf of dozens of floors, with a runny nose and tears, telling the miserable situation of the patients in the hospital.


    Most of the employees who go to work on the construction site have poor family conditions, so they go to such places and sell their labor force in exchange for money to feed and clothe their families.


    The injured person, like most ordinary families, has both the old and the young. There is only such a labor force in his family, and his life is difficult.


    This accident happened at the construction site. The worker had come to work. How could he expect that the elevator suddenly fell from the top of the head and could not dodge. He fell on himself and was knocked unconscious at that time.


    Later, although he was sent to the hospital, but after the operation, the doctor told them that although the patient''s life was saved, but his leg was useless, but he still needed to be amputated as soon as possible, and although he could be fitted with a prosthetic limb in the future, he was completely unable to work in the future.


    The family members must have collapsed immediately. The whole family was watching him eat alone, but he had no labor force. The shadow of the family was even greater.


    I went to the head of the construction site, but they only gave me 100000 yuan, and said that this matter was over, and I can''t mention it in the future.


    The family lost both legs, the family lost the only labor force, but only in exchange for the 100000 yuan, how can the family not be reconciled?


    And 100000 yuan is not enough for the operation, let alone to protect their future life.


    Because of these, so there are now Gu Nanxi on the mobile phone to see these things#####

 Chapter 371

    At the scene, Gu Qingchuan came to the scene under the protection of many bodyguards. Looking at the woman standing on the scene, holding the trumpet, he was furious.


    "Chairman, how can we solve this problem?" The Secretary asked respectfully.


    Gu Qingchuan tilted his head and looked at the onlookers outside the cordon. They pointed to each other or talked to each other from time to time. His eyes were full of contempt.


    After biting his teeth, Gu Qingchuan said hatefully, "no matter what, hold this woman steady for me, and keep people in front of me, I will deal with it."


    Gu Qingchuan said, eyes like a wolf, murderous, next to the Secretary body slightly tremble, and then busy to say that he knew.


    "Guess what Gu Qingchuan said to his secretary?"


    The area of Binjiang Road is crowded with people, so the car can''t drive in. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou park the car in a neighborhood not far away. Then they walk over on foot with Gu Nanxi and mix in the crowd. They just see Gu Qingchuan talking to his secretary.


    Because there are too many people here and they are crowded with each other, Lu Tingyu protects Gu Nanxi and looks at Gu Qingchuan with his eyes raised


    There is always a solution today, but I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Gu Nanxi nodded. Anyway, the result will come out soon.


    At the scene, Gu Qingchuan''s secretary took out his mobile phone and called the construction foreman who was standing on it not far from the patient''s family. Then he saw the foreman constantly gesticulating to the woman, as if they were bargaining.


    But it seems that they still can not reach an agreement, see the woman holding a trumpet, roaring down.


    "Gu Qingchuan, I want you to come up and give me the three million in person, otherwise I won''t go down."


    "Gu Qingchuan, I want you to come up and give me the three million in person, otherwise I won''t go down."


    ¡­¡­


    The woman''s shrill voice rang out in the air again and again, and the people at the bottom heard what she was saying. They looked at Gu Qingchuan who was surrounded by the bodyguard.


    In the face of looking at him from all directions, Gu Qingchuan''s face became more and more gloomy. He rushed forward angrily, took a big horn from the Secretary''s hand, looked up and yelled at the woman above.


    "You see, I''ll give you the money I want, but I won''t go up. There are so many people here. Since I promised to give it to you, I won''t go back. If you still don''t agree, stay on it all the time, and I won''t give you any money."


    With these words, Gu Qingchuan smashed the horn in his hand to the ground.


    As Gu Qingchuan said, if she doesn''t come down, then he won''t take care of it. Of course, their family won''t get a cent.


    And the following crowd, listening to Gu Qingchuan''s head, frowned tightly, but did not say a word.


    Although Gu Qingchuan''s words are a little ugly, they are really a good way to force women to come down.


    Above the high air, the woman is not shouting, seems to be thinking.


    More than ten minutes later, the woman seemed to agree with Gu Qingchuan and walked slowly towards the construction foreman. Soon several people came down from the elevator beside the building.


    When the women came down, in the eyes of the public, there was a definite solution to the accident. They lost their curiosity and came one after another. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stood aside and did not move because they knew.


    Although the family members of the patients have come down from a high place, it is only now that how the accident will be solved.


    Sure enough, after the woman came down, Gu Qingchuan didn''t give the money to the woman immediately. Instead, he asked the bodyguards to take her to a car and said that there was not so much money here. He asked her to go to the bank to get it.


    Fortunately, the woman''s vigilance has not been completely put down. She looks at Gu Qingchuan warily and obviously doesn''t want to get on the bus.


    Gu Qingchuan stood still in front of the woman and said gently: "so many people at the scene heard me promise. Do you think I can still lie?"


    Women''s eyes in the presence of people who have not dispersed one by one skimmed, thinking for a moment, gritted their teeth, this was on the car.


    Reached an agreement, Gu Qingchuan also got on the car, very thirsty, the car disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou ran towards their car. They got on the car and followed Gu Qingchuan''s car.


    Lu Tingyou is sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel, staring at Gu Qingchuan''s black Audi in front of him. His eyes become deep.


    As time goes by, the road surface becomes bumpy gradually, but the good thing is that the performance of Lu Tingyou''s car is good. Even if the road condition is so poor, it can still keep stable and fast.


    Gu Nanxi looked out of the car window. The ground was rough and covered with withered grass. It was obvious that no one would come here at ordinary times.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t believe that Gu Qingchuan wants to withdraw money here.


    Moreover, in front of Gu Qingchuan''s Audi, the woman obviously found something wrong and struggled to get out of the car, but there were so many black bodyguards. How could her idea succeed.


    The Audi stops in front of an obviously deserted warehouse. With Gu Qingchuan''s signal, the bodyguard in black walks towards it with the struggling woman, and soon disappears in the sight of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    "Call someone over."


    When Lu Tingyu''s car stops at one side, Gu Nanxi quickly unfastens his seat belt and runs out, forgetting to remind Lu Tingyu to prepare for the follow-up.


    Lu Tingyou said with a smile: "I have already informed Lu Hao."


    Compared with Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu clearly understood what might happen at this time.


    When the two men ran towards the warehouse, the voice of women crying and men swearing came from inside. It was obvious that they were standing in a beating.


    The dilapidated warehouse is surrounded by walls. There is only a small window on the left. A little sunlight comes in directly from the outside, dispersing some darkness to a certain extent.


    The woman''s hands were tied, lying on the ground constantly wriggling, because her face had been rubbed on the ground when she was dropped, and blood was already spreading.


    It is clear that these people have agreed to withdraw money, but they have brought her to such a place. The woman knows that it is not good in her heart, and her eyes are full of fear,


    "Please, I don''t want the money. Will you let me go?"


    "Hum, let you go..."


    Gu Qingchuan walks out of the encirclement of the bodyguards and comes to the woman. He grabs the woman''s chin with one hand and pulls it mercilessly.


    "Ah..."


    The woman''s shrill voice rang out in the warehouse, and Gu Qingchuan''s smile was more brilliant, "what did you do earlier, now I want to let you go, it''s too late."


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t get all his money. Thinking of someone who blackmailed him yesterday, Gu Qingchuan looked at the woman in front of him with a more ferocious and distorted smile: "soon you will all regret it."


    Women don''t understand who you mean in Gu Qingchuan''s mouth, but at the moment, the more brilliant the smile on Gu Qingchuan''s face is, the more scared she is.


    "Will you let me go? I don''t want money. I don''t want money."


    Even though she was unwilling, there was no other way for a woman at the moment. She was the only one here, and Gu Qingchuan had so many powerful men around her. She could not fight and could not escape. The only thing she could do was to beg for mercy.


    "Well thought, who sent you to set me up?"


    The expression on the woman''s face was fixed, looking at Gu Qingchuan with a confused face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Now she didn''t understand that she just came to ask for the compensation for her husband''s broken leg. How could it be like this.


    "Don''t understand?" Gu Qingchuan said, Li Guang flashed from his eyes, "I will let you understand soon."


    Soon, Gu Qingchuan clenched the woman''s chin and let go. He took the handkerchief from the bodyguard''s hand and wiped it. At the same time, his eyebrows moved and gave them a different look.


    The woman was lying on the ground, looking at the young men who were constantly approaching her. She was full of fear and wriggled. She wanted to stand up and run away, but no matter how hard she tried, she could only watch them approach her and then kick him one by one.


    The shrill screams of women rang out in the warehouse, accompanied by all kinds of fists and kicks.


    Gu Nanxi in front of the warehouse, listening to the voice of the woman scream, can''t help clenching his fist, angrily scolded: "it''s really human face and beast heart."


    He said that he would take people to get money, but as a result, people would get such a place to carry out violence.


    As the woman''s voice became more and more fierce, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help it. He got up and wanted to rush towards the inside, but his body just moved, and there was an extra hand on his waist.


    "Wait." Lu Tingyu''s eyes were burning, and he looked at Gu Nanxi with a little disapproval.


    But now there are only two of them. If they rush out like this, they can''t beat Gu Qingchuan so many people. Not only can they not save the woman, but they will sink themselves in.


    Gu Nanxi naturally knows Lu Tingyou''s idea, but his anger is hard to calm. Can they just look at it like this


    "I tell you, Gu Qingchuan''s money is not so easy to get. It''s polite to give you a hundred thousand yuan. You don''t know your own interests. Now you are satisfied."


    Gu Qingchuan said to himself, responding to the scream of a woman.


    "Today I''ll let you go back, but you''d better know what to say and what not to say after you go back. If you''re not smart enough to annoy me, I have plenty of ways to catch you back and feel the taste of boxing."


    Seems to think of that scene, Gu Qingchuan smile more happy.


    "I don''t dare... Please..."


    "Leave... Me... Alone."


    The woman''s intermittent voice rang out in the warehouse. Gu Qingchuan''s eyes flashed a satisfied smile. With a wave of his hand, the Secretary beside him spontaneously said, "stop¡°


    When the bodyguards in black heard the Secretary''s voice, they stepped back and stopped kicking#####

 Chapter 372

    The woman lay on the ground, her rough clothes were full of footprints, and her face


    The place where I don''t know if I can still be my face is red and swollen. Where can I see the original appearance? My mouth has stopped opening and closing, and my eyes are slightly open, but my eyes don''t turn. It''s like a living dead man. There''s a faint smell of blood in the air, and there''s some on the ground.


    But these Gu Qingchuan will not be in the eye, he is not far away from the woman looking at him, condescending, with arrogance.


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards the woman. When he approached her, the woman''s body trembled subconsciously.


    Gu Qingchuan looks at all this with satisfaction. His gloomy face is finally squeezing out a smile, and his mouth is greatly bent to show his satisfaction.


    "If someone didn''t deliberately cut the steel bar of the lift, it wouldn''t fall suddenly, and your husband just went to that place when he fell, and was hit in the leg, and you, I gave you money, but you still want to make trouble, it''s not that someone deliberately ordered you to do that again!"


    The woman is still lying on the ground, her eyes are empty, and she doesn''t know where she is looking. She just comes to pay for the medical accident, but Gu Qingchuan doesn''t know what she said.


    "Tell me, who sent Sheng Hui to make trouble?"


    Without thinking about it, Gu Qingchuan can imagine how far the outside world''s evaluation of Sheng Hui will go. He was anxious to find a way to solve this problem. This woman gave him such a gift. If she had done so, he would not be Gu Qingchuan.


    "Did Gu Nanxi send you here?"


    Gu Qingchuan received the news that he found traces of human hands and feet at the fracture of the elevator falling from a high place on the construction site, so he suspected that someone was deliberately using this matter to find Shenghui''s trouble.


    Among these people, Gu Nanxi is the one who is not excluded, but now he has no way to take Gu Nanxi. He can only grasp the trouble of the woman who is looking for trouble. In the end, he can''t use her to threaten Gu Nanxi.


    Outside the door, Gu Nanxi listened to Gu Qingchuan say his name, some of his words before the union, don''t want to also know, he must be his brain to fill some things, so it is now like this.


    So this woman was actually implicated by them?


    But Gu Qingchuan said that the steel bar on the elevator had been cut off. What''s the matter?


    Just when Gu Nanxi thought about this, not far from the warehouse, a few black cars drove towards this side. Soon they stopped not far away, and Lu Hao took the lead to get off the car, led a group of people and ran towards this side.


    Inside, Gu Qingchuan once again asked the woman, but the woman did not know anything, naturally nothing to say, and Gu Qingchuan was angry.


    "If you don''t say it anymore, I''ll have to let those people treat you well."


    A touch of fear flashed in the woman''s eyes. The tears flowed from her eyes and ran down her cheek to the ground. Soon they disappeared.


    "This is just an abandoned warehouse. If you don''t tell me the messenger behind you, then I''ll have you killed. No one will know about it here."


    "I don''t know anything." Women can only say that.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Gu Qingchuan said, and stepped on the woman, then got up and stepped back, so that the bodyguards could teach the woman a lesson.


    When the bodyguards in black once again gathered around the woman lying on the ground, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened.


    "Bang dang..."


    The sound of the door crashing against the wall rang out in the warehouse. The bodyguards in black were stunned. They raised their feet in mid air and turned to look at the door.


    There are two people standing at the gate of the warehouse. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is clear and beautiful. With their backs to the sun, they are like gods who suddenly come to this dilapidated place, full of a sense of fear.


    Gu Qingchuan looked at the two people at the door, his face twisted and twisted, and then said, "Gu Nanxi, how can you be here?"


    "Why are you here, we are here?"


    Lu Tingyou slightly pursed the corner of his lips up and drew a shallow arc. Yu Guang''s eyes looked at the woman under the bodyguard in black.


    Originally, the eyes of a woman who has been a dead silence, but now the eyes burst out of light, it is the light of life.


    There is only one life, if you can live, no one will easily choose to die.


    "Oh..." Gu Qingchuan''s eyes quickly skimmed over the women on the ground, and then returned to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. Their old skin was wrinkled, and they all sneered: "if you want to meddle, you have to have the ability to meddle. It''s not worth paying for yourself."


    Lu Tingyu''s Gu Nanxi is only two people. Even if Lu Tingyu is very good at fighting, he must not be able to make up for ten. Even if he reaches that level, he still has Gu Nanxi around him. Any two men can easily take Gu Nanxi down. Are you afraid you can''t subdue Lu Tingyu with her?


    It has to be said that Gu Qingchuan''s abacus is still very good, as long as he does not omit certain circumstances.


    "If so, it should be very easy to take someone away."


    At the moment when Gu Qingchuan''s words fall, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou take a step towards the side. Lu Hao and the people he brought to the front are exposed.


    "Since Mr. Gu wants to play the game of deceiving others, we don''t mind playing with you."


    There are twenty men behind Lu Hao. Although they are not as strong as Gu Qingchuan''s black bodyguards, everyone''s eyes are like arrows. Obviously, they are not so easy to kill.


    "You, you..."


    Gu Qingchuan''s face is very ugly. Gu Nanxi, with so many people, obviously came to fight against her. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    "Gu Qingchuan, you are really cruel. You can be so cruel to a woman."


    Even if you stand at the door, Gu Nanxi can clearly see a woman''s face. There is no complete place on her body. Sure enough, animals are animals. You can''t expect to see anything similar to human beings on her.


    Gu Qingchuan listened to Gu Nanxi''s accusation, but he didn''t care at all. He stared at Gu Nanxi and said in a dissatisfied tone: "didn''t you say that yesterday? As long as I give you half of the money I''ll sell sylodia, then you won''t trouble me any more. Everything between us will be written off


    Gu Nanxi''s head slightly deviated and his big eyes glared at Gu Qingchuan: "what about the money? You want me to do things without money. Gu Qingchuan, who do you think you are? "


    Seems to have been used to Gu Nanxi such merciless ridicule, Gu Qingchuan iron green face, to also did not say some nonsense, ruthlessly way: "early in the morning has been sent to Xinghe?"


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi looked at the only person here who had been in Xinghe and said gently, "ah Hao, have you seen Mr. Gu''s check?"


    They looked at each other, but for a moment, Lu Hao said solemnly: "no, I just came from Xinghe, and I didn''t see any check at all."


    That''s what they say, but the expressions on Gu Nanxi''s and Lu Hao''s faces are clearly telling the fact that they have already received the check, and they just want to default.


    Because he was worried about the Binjiang Road project, Gu Qingchuan wrote a check early this morning and sent it to the Star River group. He thought that this would make Gu Nanxi not trouble Sheng Hui for a while. Who knows Gu Nanxi would have to rely on it.


    He is always the only one who plays tricks on others. When did he meet someone who plays tricks on him? This is unforgivable for Gu Qingchuan.


    "Up, up for me. I want to catch Gu Nanxi alive."


    Whew for a moment, Gu Qingchuan''s angry voice rang out in the warehouse.


    The bodyguards in black rushed to Gu Nanxi, and the people beside Lu Hao welcomed him. But for a moment, the two men were entangled in a pile, while Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were watching. If someone who didn''t have a long eye rushed in front of them, Lu Tingyou would kick them away.


    In short, under the protection of Lu Tingyu, Gu Qingchuan''s people could not even touch Gu Nanxi''s clothes.


    Just as Gu Qingchuan expected before, if there is a big gap between the two sides, they can take care of each other in half an hour.


    He and his men.


    Lu Hao let people use the rope to tie up these people, Gu Qingchuan alone to carry to Gu Nanxi in front of, forced to fall on the ground.


    Since Gu Qingchuan got rich, he has paid special attention to his personal safety. Usually, his bodyguards never leave him. He hasn''t enjoyed this kind of treatment for many years. Now he is thrown on the ground by Lu Hao and eats a mouthful of dust. His face can''t be any worse.


    But the tragedy is that he can''t do anything to Gu Nanxi except stare at her with his eyes.


    The law of the jungle, the strong king, has always been the world''s unchangeable survival law.


    Gu Nanxi went to the woman and lifted her up from the ground. At the same time, he released the rope that tied her hand.


    Maybe the stimulation was too serious. Even if she had loosened the rope for her, she still didn''t respond at all.


    Looking at the listless woman, Gu Nanxi''s eyes crossed a touch of sympathy and turned to Gu Qingchuan.


    "I don''t care what happened to Shenghui''s accident. Since her husband''s accident happened on your construction site, you have to be responsible. According to what you said before, she was lame and compensated 3 million. Now that she is beaten like this, you can just be more generous and give her 5 million. Anyway, 5 million is not a lot for you."


    "You dream..." Gu Qingchuan roared.


    For a person who takes money as his life, he is distressed that you let him spend 100 yuan without any reason, let alone 5 million yuan.


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi is not proud of his answer. He takes out his mobile phone in his leisurely pocket#####

 Chapter 373

    Gu Qingchuan looked at Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone, with vigilance in his eyes: "do you want to call the police?"


    However, he was thinking that if Gu Nanxi did report to the police, he might be punished. At the same time, he had to take himself out of the police station in such a way.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Qingchuan''s rolling eyes and said, "of course not."


    For a person who regards money as his life and thinks about making money like this all day long, it''s natural that his financial path will be broken step by step, so that he can never make money. This is the biggest punishment.


    And the way to achieve that is


    Gu Nanxi calls out a file from his mobile phone, and then gently presses


    ¡­¡­


    "I tell you, Gu Qingchuan''s money is not so easy to get. It''s polite to give you a hundred thousand yuan. You don''t know your own interests. Now you are satisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is just an abandoned warehouse. If you don''t tell me the messenger behind you, then I''ll have you killed. No one will know about it here."


    "I don''t know anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the recording was finished, Gu Nanxi stopped playing. No one was unfamiliar with his voice. I believe even Gu Qingchuan knew what to do and what not to do.


    Sure enough, the voice in the mobile phone just stopped. Gu Qingchuan''s cold voice rang out in the warehouse.


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it."


    To achieve the goal, Gu Nanxi showed a satisfied look: "then take it."


    Gu Qingchuan looked up and looked at Gu Nanxi with complicated eyes, "what?"


    "Check." Gu Nanxi''s voice sneered: "you won''t tell me that you have to wait to get it back, and then you''re recruiting people to kidnap me."


    It is clear that Gu Qingchuan told the woman who was sitting on the ground just now. What he had done didn''t matter, but Gu Nanxi always felt special sarcasm in such a tone.


    But at this time Gu Qingchuan has no mind about these, "if you don''t loosen me, how can I write a check?"


    For the convenience of his work, Gu Qingchuan always carries his check with him.


    "Good."


    Since Gu Qingchuan has already promised to give money, Gu Nanxi is not prepared to embarrass him too much. The dog bites when it is urgent, let alone a mad dog.


    Soon Gu Qingchuan wrote the check. Gu Nanxi received the check and gave it to the woman. He asked Lu Hao to send her back to the hospital. He and Lu Tingyou left in another car.


    In the car, Gu Nanxi looked out the window at the grass roots and trees, and Gu Qingchuan''s words rang out again.


    "You say, who is going to trouble Gu Qingchuan behind his back?"


    At that time, in the warehouse, Gu Qingchuan thought that it was his own people everywhere, and it was unlikely that he would lie. So who had a grudge against Sheng Hui and tried his best to cut off the elevator, resulting in such a site accident?


    "If you want to know, I''ll let Lu Hao investigate." Gu Nanxi was still thinking. Lu Tingyu''s cold voice rang out in his ear: "do you know that person''s doing this is Shenghui, or is it aimed at Gu Qingchuan?"


    There are many enemies hidden behind every enterprise. It is not impossible to say that they are greedy for Sheng Hui to get the government project and deliberately create such a moth. But another possibility is that this person is not aimed at Sheng Hui, but Gu Qingchuan himself. After all, there must be many people who hate him for his personality.


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, nod: "this pour is."


    In front of so many people who have agreed to pay compensation, they dare to take people to such places and beat them violently. What else can Gu Qingchuan not do.


    Lu Tingyu glanced at Gu Nanxi and immediately asked, "where are you going now?"


    Gu Nanxi put his shoulders flat, leaned on the seat and said carelessly, "go home, stew soup, and then go to the hospital to see a good play."


    Before, he told Liang Hao that the eight character proverb was not in vain. It took her a lot of effort to see a good play.


    Lu Tingyu''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight. He raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards home.


    At the door of the warehouse, Gu Qingchuan stares at Gu Nanxi''s leaving direction, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital, when Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan go back with their lunch boxes, Mr. Lin and Mr. Qin have finished talking about things and left. Mr. Qin is the only one in the room.


    Considering that they were injured, Qin Xiangwan bought some light, easy to digest and chew liquid food. When Qin Xiangwan put the food on the table, he suddenly remembered something.


    Mr. Qin and Liang Hao both have shoulder injuries. That is to say, at least their injured arm can''t move now, so she has to feed them.


    But she has only one person, facing patients with two injured arms at the same time, she can only serve one person.


    Weighing for a moment, Qin Xiangwan decisively chooses Mr. Qin and throws one bowl of porridge to Liang Hao. Qin Xiangwan takes another bowl of porridge and sits down in front of Mr. Qin''s bed. Obviously, she is ready to serve Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin wants to be a soldier all his life. People who are used to carelessness are not used to being served like this. He just wants to tell Mr. Qin Xiangwan that he can come, but when he glimpses Liang Hao''s shriveled face, he leaves what he wants to say in his mouth and enjoys his granddaughter''s service with peace of mind. At the same time, he throws a provocative look at Liang Hao from time to time.


    The meaning is very obvious. Even if you are in Xiangwan''s heart, my granddaughter still chooses me to face us.


    Liang Hao received the old man''s provocative eyes, and his heart was filled with frustration. He knew that Qin Xiangwan was right in doing so, but he was still upset.


    In fact, Mr. Qin and Liang Hao really think too much. She only chose this because Liang Hao''s left hand is injured, and his right hand certainly has no problem eating by himself. However, Mr. Qin''s right hand is injured. If he forces himself to eat, then the wound will be in danger of cracking. That''s why she chose Mr. Qin.


    Only she knew the reason for her choice, and the other two didn''t think so much about it. Where are they fighting.


    As a result


    Mr. Qin enjoyed the meal sent by Qin Xiangwan. During the meal, he provoked Liang Hao from time to time. Liang Hao, who was suffocating but didn''t dare to say anything, felt as good as he wanted. He even ate a bowl more than usual. Qin Xiangwan looked at it and relaxed a lot.


    It''s so easy to eat a late meal. Seeing that Qin Xiangwan put down his rice bowl, Liang Hao immediately said, "Xiangwan, I want to drink water."


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes flashed doubts, and he looked at the cup full of water.


    The water is clearly there. If you want to drink water, you can''t take it yourself.


    Qin Xiangwan would have yelled at Liang Hao like this, but now he was injured. Thinking of the reason for his injury, he didn''t say anything. He got up and gave Liang Hao the water cup before he went out.


    But soon Qin Xiangwan found out that it was not so simple at all, because not long after Liang Hao finished drinking water, Qin also asked for water. Qin Xiangwan didn''t think much about it, but when the situation repeated several times, it would be strange if she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Taking advantage of the doctor taking Qin to go to the bathroom, Qin Xiangye walks to Liang Hao''s bed and looks at him.


    Liang Hao was Qin Xiangwan''s eyes to see the heart hair, shriveled mouth, poor way: "what are you doing?"


    "I should ask you that." Qin Xiangwan hands akimbo, poor eyes looking at Liang Hao: "you are suffering from thirst or how, for a while, for a while to drink water."


    And what Qin Xiangwan didn''t say is that even Mr. Qin is like this.


    "Is there something between you I don''t know?"


    "Of course not." Liang Hao didn''t want to deny it. Now it''s obvious that in Qin Xiangwan''s mind, master Qin is more important. If he tells her at this time that he is competing with him for favor, how can Qin Xiangwan say about him.


    Qin Xiangwan''s pupils narrowed and looked at Liang Hao with distrust: "really, it''s more real than gold."


    Patting the position beside him, he looked at Qin Xiangwan with a sly smile on his face: "sit down."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at him suspiciously, "why?"


    "Sit down." Liang Hao responded.


    Liang Hao''s smile is strange. Qin Xiangwan looks at him coldly for a while, then sits down slowly.


    But as soon as she sat down, Liang Hao''s big hand reached her waist. Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Hao with wide eyes and a warning: "you..."


    "Don''t worry." Liang Hao said, the body suddenly jumped, in Qin Xiangwan''s face fell a hot kiss: "I just want to kiss you."


    Liang Hao wants to do this when master Qin looks at him provocatively. He can''t fight against him openly. Can''t he get back from Qin Xiangwan secretly.


    Thinking of this, Liang Hao is happy for his intelligence. Qin Xiangwan, on the other hand, looks at the door with a red face, where Mr. Qin and the doctor are standing, looking at them without expression.


    Qin Xiangwan


    Liang Hao


    Since Liang Hao secretly kisses Qin Xiangwan and is seen by Qin Laozi, no one is talking in the room. He is in an extremely strange atmosphere.


    Qin Xiangwan put up with it for a while. He couldn''t bear it. He just got up and fled to the outside, leaving the two staring at each other in the room.


    Gu Nanxi is cooking soup in the kitchen when Qin Xiangwan calls. When Qin Xiangwan tells her everything that happened in the ward after they left, Gu Nanxi holds his mobile phone and laughs happily.


    For the first time, Qin Xiangwan, listening to Gu Nanxi''s laughter, was not only not happy, but also depressed: "Hey, I''m all like this here. Where are you still in the mood to laugh? Are you a sister?"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Nanxi laughs, "that''s why I want to laugh. Do you know what I said to Liang Hao before I left?"


    Qin Xiangwan doubts, "what?"


    "Love eight character proverb, Long March, drop water wear stone, curve save the country, hand to Qin."#####

 Chapter 374

    After waiting for four hours, the soup in the pot is milky white, which means the soup has been cooked.


    Gu Nanxi will let the small fire continue to endure, and he turned out of the kitchen toward the living room.


    In the living room, Lu Tingyou sits on the sofa with his legs crossed, his laptop on his legs, his slender hands beating on the keyboard, his eyes attentive and serious, his expression calm and calm.


    It''s said that serious men are the most handsome. Gu Nanxi stopped to enjoy this beautiful man''s work picture. Then he came to Lu Tingyu and sat down on the sofa.


    Feeling the extra breath around him, Lu Tingyou''s lips are slightly raised. He closes the computer in his hand and takes Gu Nanxi into his arms.


    Looking at the snow-white skin in front of his chest, his soft skin is smooth and delicate. Every time he sees Lu Tingyu, he has the idea of planting something on it. It''s like in the animal world, males always like to leave some flavor on their own territory to show what they have.


    Feeling the itch on his arm, Gu Nanxi pushed Lu Tingyou''s confused hand away: "what time is it?"


    I''ve been cooking soup at home all afternoon. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to send it at this time.


    "Six o''clock."


    Lu Tingyu said casually, looking at the hand he was pushed away, he was not sorry. He was afraid of Gu Nanxi''s sadness because of shiluodiya, but he didn''t say it. So he went to bed in the evening and didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    He is in good health. The one who is sleeping next to him is not only his wife, but also his favorite. If he doesn''t respond at all, it''s strange.


    It''s not easy to live only when you can''t eat. After living such a vegetarian life, it''s almost the limit.


    "You go to the hospital to send bone soup and come back early."


    Gu Nanxi was thinking about what else to bring to Qin Xiangwan. He heard Lu Tingyu''s words coldly and replied reflexively: "why?"


    Just wait for a while, and did not wait for Lu Ting''s back, Gu Nanxi turned to see, just bumped into Lu Tingyu''s fiery eyes.


    Two people have been married for such a long time, some things have been done, so Gu Nanxi is no stranger to Lu Tingyu''s eyes. His face is slightly red, and some unnaturally push Lu Tingyu''s face away: "be serious, it''s still day."


    "Is evening all right then?" Lu Tingyou answered calmly.


    Gu Nanxi is speechless and looks like a gentle gentleman. How can he be so attractive when he speaks such rogue words.


    Dark eyes, staring at Gu Nanxi slightly shy red face.


    In fact, men are all the same. They all like to see their own women blushing and leaning in their arms, because even the line will make them feel that this woman is moving for themselves, and that feeling of success is only understood by men.


    Just at the moment, Gu Nanxi didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these. Listening to his words, he turned his head and looked at him suspiciously: "won''t you come with me later?"


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head and left a kiss on her forehead in Gu Nanxi''s eyes. "I have something else to do tonight, so I can''t go with you."


    The contract of Tiffany''s side has been seized by Shenghui. Lu Tingyu urges the other side every day, but he still doesn''t give a specific reply. Xinghui plan runs fast. The inventory sent by Tiffany''s side has almost been used up. If the matter can''t be solved, then their supply is short, and Xinghui plan will be affected.


    "Is it about the Tiffany contract?"


    Recently, Gu Nanxi has been in Xinghe group. She knows all the things in the group, but as far as she knows, Xinghui plan is on track. There is nothing particularly important that Lu Tingyu has to deal with personally, except


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu put his head on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and spent the whole afternoon dealing with this matter. His head hurt a little.


    Since Lu Tingyu said so, Gu Nanxi was not reluctant, "well, I''ll go by myself. Remember to eat at home."


    "Yes."


    Gu Nanxi said that he was not talking nonsense. He got up and prepared to go to the kitchen to take the soup with him. He just walked to the kitchen door and thought of something coming back.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi, who had gone back and forth, and said, "is there something that you have forgotten?"


    Lu Tingyu raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Nanxi with expectant eyes.


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "is there another thing I didn''t tell you?"


    Lu Ting Yu Leng Leng, and then helplessly smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I need 300 million dollars, and it''s the kind that can be mobilized soon."


    Gu Nanxi said and sat down on the sofa, looking at Lu Tingyou sideways.


    "But don''t you have all the assets?" Lu Tingyou kindly reminds Gu Nanxi: "all the property of our family has gone to you. You need to use yourself to transfer it."


    When Lu Tingyou handed over all his assets to Gu Nanxi, he had already decided that if Gu Nanxi needed to transfer the money one day, it would be OK to transfer it directly. He didn''t need to report to him.


    The promise he gave her was really valid!


    "But the large-scale use of funds should not be discussed by the whole family." Gu Nanxi answers naturally.


    Lu Tingyu can sincerely believe her and hand over all her assets to her, but Gu Nanxi will not lose his sense of willful recklessness and live up to the trust and heart!


    whole family!


    Lu Tingyou listened to these three common words and felt better unconsciously. He moved his body, facing Gu Nanxi and looking at Gu Nanxi. His dark eyes were more bright: "what do you want to do¡°


    For Lu Tingyou, 300 million is not much, but there is also a lot. Gu Nanxi is a man with a plan and will not use such a large sum of money for no reason.


    "I want to speed up the acquisition of Sheng Hui shares."


    Gu Nanxi had such an idea when he saw Gu Qingchuan''s arrogance this afternoon. Gu Qingchuan is selfish, extreme and cruel. If he has too much money in his hands, he will not be satisfied. Instead, he will do more evil things in order to get more money.


    Just like what happened this afternoon, even though the elevator has never been tampered with by anyone, his temperament is that he always only cares about interests and ignores morality in business.


    "I have 50 million in my hand. I believe that he has sent a lot of shiluodiya to me. In addition, now the 300 million yuan can be used to purchase Shenghui''s shares from other shareholders. As long as it exceeds 50%, I have absolute control."


    Lu Tingyou did not speak, staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, handsome face, serious incomparable, tight lips raised.


    As early as in shiluodiya''s participation in the Xinghui project, Lu Tingyu knew that the woman in her arms was an extremely calm and wise woman. Whenever she did things, she always had her own reason and would not be as emotional as ordinary women. Although this was extremely good in work, she always lacked a trace of human feelings in life.


    It''s like a perfect machine, not a living, flesh and blood person.


    Until just now, she did not hesitate to say that they are a family, frankly hate Gu Qingchuan, such a clear love hate her, how can not make him feel excited.


    Gu Nanxi just looked at Lu Tingyu, but he didn''t say a word. His heart, which was boiling with blood, cooled down slowly. It''s not necessary to disagree.


    The curvature of the mouth gradually decreases and finally returns to a straight line.


    "You can tell me if you don''t want to."


    No matter what he thinks, she understands. After all, 300 million is not a small number.


    "Why not? Do it if you want to."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Lu Tingyu immediately recovered from his own thinking and answered without thinking.


    "On the day when shiluodiya was sold secretly by him, I was thinking whether it was better to take shiluodiya back or Shenghui back. Anyway, one of them is yours. It''s just that you haven''t been in any mood, so... "


    Afraid to mention these things, Gu Nanxi will be more stimulated, so Lu Tingyou never mentioned them.


    "Shenghui already has five percent of its shares in mine, so you can buy the remaining 50 percent."


    The bright light looked out of Nanxi''s pupil and held Lu Tingyu''s face with both hands. His fingertips crossed his face slightly. "Thank you."


    Thank you, silent for me to do this, thank you for thinking so much for me.


    Gu Nanxi grew up from childhood. Except for Qin Xiangwan, no one has ever been able to do this for her. He trusts her so much. Even though he tells himself to be calm intellectually, he is warm by the warm current he has been through, and Binghan is gradually expelled.


    "Moved?" For Gu Nanxi''s reaction, Lu Tingyu was very satisfied. She turned away from being a guest. Her hands were trapped in her arms, but her hands were on her cheek. "Since you are so moved, you have to express it at least!"


    Lu Tingyou just looked at Gu Nanxi with a smile, like he was electrified, and his heart unconsciously missed a beat.


    "Close your eyes."


    If Lu Tingyu had been looking at her all the time, she would not have been able to kiss her.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t object. He obediently closed his eyes and soon felt her breathing close.


    Close, close


    Soon a hot and humid kiss fell on Lu Tingyu''s lips. Gu Nanxi''s heart beat so fast that she felt like she was going to jump out of her chest. She didn''t dare to delay. She stood up and wanted to leave. But she didn''t know when Lu Tingyu''s big hand was on her waist. At the moment when she wanted to get up, she pressed down.


    Gu Nanxi''s body fell down uncontrollably, and Lu Tingyu didn''t know when he opened his eyes. Looking at her like this, a successful smile flashed in his eyes.


    Then there was a deep kiss. When she exclaimed, Lu Tingyu''s tongue broke into her mouth and swept by like a storm. Because they were too eager, their teeth were still knocked together, which made Gu Nanxi frown.


    Fortunately, Lu Tingyu didn''t do too much mischief. Before Gu Nanxi''s breathing was about to end, he let her go#####

 Chapter 375

    "Bad guy."


    When Lu Tingyu let go of her, Gu Nanxi didn''t look at him. He left two words that seemed to scold and ran to the kitchen.


    Lu Tingyou sat on the sofa and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. He was satisfied with what he had never been.


    After putting the soup in the kitchen in the thermos cup, Gu Nanxi didn''t say hello to Lu Tingyou either. Gu went out of the house carrying it. While driving, he called Qin Xiangwan and told her to come to the front door of the hospital to meet him in an hour.


    Because he was in a good mood, Gu Nanxi drove faster than usual. When he arrived at the hospital, it was only half an hour. Gu Nanxi got out of the car, brought out the thermos cup, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He picked his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t want anything in a good mood.


    Just as he was about to walk inside, several people came out of nowhere beside him. Gu Nanxi was alert and dared to lean his head to look there. There was a sharp pain in his neck and he didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    Because it''s night, and in the dark, there is no one at the gate of the hospital. Several people reported Gu Nanxi to a car parked nearby, and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    In the hospital, Qin Xiangwan has accepted his life. As long as the two species of Qin and Liang Hao are put together, the atmosphere will be weird.


    After experiencing the midday "kissing" storm, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao stay in the ward and behave themselves. Liang Hao can''t even touch Qin Xiangwan''s hand. The reason is that there is still a Qin old man in the room. Even if he is cheeky, he can''t do anything under the illumination of such a large electric light bulb.


    "The Long March, the drop of water wears the stone, the curve saves the country, the hand comes to Qin."


    Gu Nanxi''s eight character proverbs echoed in his mind over and over again. Liang Hao summed them up as: Master Qin + patience = Qin Xiangwan, so for the final result, only


    Please master Qin!


    So that day, people in the military hospital saw that commander Qin of the Falcon team was always accompanied by a young and handsome young man. He always spoke respectfully to master Qin. Even if master Qin was roaring, he could still face each other with a smile. A good attitude could be described as submissive.


    If Mr. Qin wanted to drink water, he would put a cup of warm boiled water into his hand before he spoke. If Mr. Qin looked at the fruit, he would put the fruit tray into his hand before he reached for it.


    If Mr. Qin is bored, he will try his best to tell some jokes to relieve his boredom, and perform his movements with one hand and two legs, which is very funny.


    If you ask why he doesn''t perform with both hands and feet, then he will tell you gently, because his family Qin Qin doesn''t allow him to make his wounds open twice.


    So, but one afternoon, all the people in the military region knew that there was a young man who admired commander Qin''s only granddaughter and was not respectful to him.


    So some people ridiculed commander Qin. Liang Hao was so respectful and smooth, which helped them. When someone said this, the look on master Qin''s face became more ugly.


    Liang Hao tried his best to be a good boy all afternoon, but he still didn''t get a smiling face from Mr. Qin. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Is he really so bad? Even if he did this, Mr. Qin was not moved at all?


    It''s strange that two people who don''t know each other''s thoughts can get better when they stay in the same ward. Qin Xiangwan sees what Liang Hao has done in his eyes. He can taste all the joys and sorrows in his heart, but he can''t describe his true feelings in his heart.


    Finally, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t help it. He got up and looked at the two people with no expression on his face: "well, you should be careful. It''s time for Nanxi to arrive. I''ll go outside and see her."


    Then he went out of the ward without any delay and walked towards the outside. He felt the moist fog in the air. His heart seemed to be moistened and waited at the door of the hospital.


    But this wait was more than half an hour, but Gu Nanxi still didn''t show up. Qin Xiangwan couldn''t help worrying.


    She has known Gu Nanxi for so many years, and naturally knows that she is not a dishonest person. Since she said that she would arrive in an hour, even if she was late, she would call to inform herself, so that she would not worry.


    But take out the mobile phone to look at, this is more than an hour in the past, the mobile phone did not come from Gu Nanxi did not answer the phone.


    When I called in the past, the bell rang again and again, but no one answered.


    Is it something happened suddenly?


    That''s why I''m late?


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking that, and Lu Tingyu was beside her, so it should be OK


    Even so, Qin Xiangwan walked along one direction of the hospital, thinking about whether Gu Nanxi went shopping nearby. But when she walked around the hospital in both directions, she still didn''t see Gu Nanxi.


    At this time, the night was already deep, and the street lights on both sides of the street had been on one after another, dispersing a lot of darkness. Qin Xiangwan went back to the door of the hospital again. He walked too fast, stepped on something slippery under his feet, lost his balance, and fell to one place.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiangwan''s physical strength, three jump two jump, this just avoided the end of kissing the earth.


    "What on earth?" Qin Xiangwan was in a bad mood. Now he stepped on something unknown and almost fell down. So he bent down to see what he stepped on.


    But the waist is not bent to general, the body is stiff in mid air.


    "Isn''t this Nanxi''s mug?"


    During the time before Lu Tingyu''s accident, Qin Xiangwan worried that Gu Nanxi would go to Xinghe alone, so he would always send her there. At that time, Gu Nanxi was pregnant with a baby and couldn''t eat indiscriminately, so all his lunch was taken from home. After seeing it for a while, Qin Xiangwan would not admit his mistake.


    It''s just that the thermos cup with soup was lying on the ground. I don''t know when the cover was lifted. I''m pitifully lying on one side. When the soup spilled all over the ground, it seems that there is still a tendency of soup in the air.


    Is something really wrong with Nanxi?


    At the thought of this, Qin Xiangwan quickly carried the insulation box on the ground in his hand and ran towards the ward.


    In the ward, Liang Hao and Mr. Qin stare at each other, and no one will let anyone.


    After all, Liang Hao was the one who asked for help, but he was the first to lose the battle in ten minutes. He looked at Mr. Qin like a gas barrier: "grandfather..."


    "Who is your grandfather?" As soon as he heard the word "grandfather" pop out of Liang Hao''s mouth, Qin''s face straightened, staring at Liang Hao: "you have the habit of recognizing grandfather, but I don''t have the habit of recognizing grandson."


    Qin''s face was taut. He was very serious, but he said something that made people want to laugh.


    Liang Hao almost burst out laughing, but because he saw that Mr. Qin himself was also tight, he had to keep his whole body tight, so he didn''t laugh.


    "So what am I going to do so that you can marry me later?"


    "No way." "Don''t even think about it," Mr. Qin said


    Liang Hao felt his horns growing slowly on his head.


    Because he was worried, Qin Xiangwan rushed to the ward at the speed of 100 meters, knocked the door open, leaned against a bedside and breathed quickly.


    Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan this appearance some distressed, regardless of his shoulder wound down from the bed, with his uninjured hand gently in Qin Xiangwan''s back patting, "Qin Qin, what''s the matter slowly, don''t run so fast."


    Qin Xiangwan stroked his chest with one hand and lifted up the thermos cup he was holding with the other: "Nanxi,..., thermos cup... On the ground, people are missing..."


    "What..." Liang Hao is not unfamiliar with the thermos cup in Qin Xiangwan''s hands. Looking at this, he has no mind to comfort Qin Xiangwan. He takes the thermos cup from her hands and looks at it carefully: "this is really sister-in-law''s


    "Just why are you here?"


    Just say so, Liang Hao''s heart suddenly rises a not too wonderful feeling.


    "Nanxi and I met at the gate of the hospital, but every time I saw her when I went out, I only saw this on the ground."


    "You don''t think something''s wrong with Nanxi, do you?" Qin Xiangwan said that he was very worried: "no matter how I call her, she won''t answer."


    Liang Hao''s eyes are bright. By the way, the phone.


    Turn around from one side of the counter, take out your mobile phone, find out Lu Tingyu''s number and dial it.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Tingyu..."


    Soon Lu Tingyu''s voice rang on the phone.


    "Brother, is your sister-in-law with you now?"


    It''s urgent. Liang Hao doesn''t talk nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    Hearing Liang Hao''s question, Lu Tingyu pinched his mobile phone tightly: "no, she came to the hospital to give you bone soup and left home early."


    Liang Hao''s heart creaks a ring, bad, Gu Nanxi and may have had an accident.


    "Why don''t you have anyone there?" Lu Tingyu took out his mobile phone to have a look. Two hours have passed, and Gu Nanxi should have been there long ago.


    In the face of Lu Tingyu, Liang Hao did not dare to hide, and told him what he knew.


    "You wait for me. I''ll see you in twenty minutes."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, the voice of Lu Tingyu on Liang Hao''s phone disappears, and only the beep of the electricity hangs up.


    When Gu Nanxi opened his eyes, he found that he was in a completely strange place, surrounded by dark walls. Only in the middle of the room hung a yellow chandelier, which was the kind of light bulb that used to be used in remote rural areas.


    Because the light is not very strong, so that the eyes seem to be covered with a layer of yellow gauze, no matter what you see are both blurred and yellow to halo dye.


    Severe neck pain spread, Gu Nanxi''s body slightly became a little stiff, which slowly recalled what happened at the door of the hospital in the evening#####

 Chapter 376

    She remembers that at that time, she felt a strong wind coming from her back. What she tried hard to avoid was that she was hit hard on her neck before she could move. Then she came here.


    Gu Nanxi moved his body. At this time, he found that his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move at all.


    There was a vague voice in his ear. Gu Nanxi stopped and listened.


    Around the door, there is a wooden table with some food on it. Around the table, there are four benches full of people. From the appearance, most of them are in their thirties. They are all dressed in shabby clothes, dirty and some of their hair is dyed, It doesn''t look like a good man.


    A few people on the table of vegetables shallow muddy, appear very comfortable appearance.


    "I don''t know how the woman in the room has offended these people and asked us to tie her to such a place?"


    The man said, reaching out from a dish of the table, he grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw them into the sky. Soon they fell into his mouth and refused to chew.


    Another man saw him and sneered, his smile filled with slow sarcasm: "who knows, there are so many people in this city. If a word is not appropriate, there will be more people who offend. It''s probably this way for this chick. If she offends some big people, she will be tied here."


    "Well, don''t talk. If you don''t want to be heard by those people, it will be miserable. People are not like us. If we piss them off, they will really kill people. I''m just for money, but I don''t need to get into such big trouble for myself. "


    When one of them said this, the people in front of the table didn''t speak. Their faces looked frightened. It seemed that they were shocked by some scenes.


    When Gu Nanxi heard this, he did not cry like a woman who was kidnapped. Instead, he seriously analyzed the information that could be displayed from the words of these men.


    First of all, these people don''t know themselves at all, but they kidnap themselves only when they are ordered by others. Second, the people behind these people are much more powerful than them. It''s estimated that they are not ordinary people or people in the street. Third, they say that if they offend someone, they will be brought here. Then other factors such as love killing can be ruled out.


    To sum up, in combination with his usual life circle, Gu Nanxi''s mind suddenly appeared a person''s figure.


    Gu Qingchuan!


    Even if the person who kidnapped him here is not him, Gu Nanxi thinks that it has something to do with him.


    It''s just that if he kidnaps himself here, then things may be in trouble. They just destroyed one of his kidnappings this morning. He kidnaps himself here tonight. I''m afraid he won''t let himself go easily.


    Just what is Lu Tingyou doing at this time? When will he know that something has happened to him?


    In the phone call, Lu Tingyu said it was 20 minutes, but in fact, it only took him 19 minutes to get to the ward of Qin Laozi and Liang Hao.


    "What''s the situation now?" Because he was too anxious, Lu Tingyu ran into the ward and even had no time to catch his breath. He grabbed Liang Hao''s clothes on his neck and asked in a voice.


    Originally, Qin Xiangwan was also worried about Gu Nanxi. He just watched Lu Tingyu catch Liang Hao, but he was not happy. He stepped forward and grabbed Lu Tingyu''s hand. "Well, I know you are worried, but Liang Hao is still a patient now. If you hurt him, there will be one less person to find Nanxi with us."


    In fact, before Lu Tingyou arrived, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao had checked the camera at the door of the hospital.


    In the surveillance video, Nanxi just got out of the car and was knocked unconscious and taken away by a group of unknown people. Because it was dark, the picture in the surveillance video was not very clear. It was difficult to see who was taking her away, so several people were here to play the picture in the surveillance video clearly.


    Hearing Nanxi''s name, Lu Tingyu seems to calm down a little and let Liang Hao''s clothes go.


    Go to one side of the table, straight hit the computer keyboard.


    Soon, Lu Tingyou checked out the license plate of the car that took Gu Nanxi. Meanwhile, Mr. Qin called the transportation department and sent them all the surveillance videos along the military hospital during this period.


    Because this is near the entrance of the military hospital, all the surveillance cameras here are not very dense, that is, there will be some monitors at some corners or intersections. At the same time, the police station will be informed to check the vehicles along the street. If any suspicious vehicles are found, they must be stopped.


    Several people act separately, staring at the monitoring line of sight of these intersections in their computers, trying to find the direction of the car that will take Gu Nanxi away in the shortest time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s dark outside. After this period of observation, Gu Nanxi can be sure that it''s far away from the center of Jiangcheng City, because it''s quiet inside and the frogs are singing outside. If it''s downtown, where are so many frogs.


    Several people guarding Gu Nanxi at the door of the house didn''t clean up after eating. Gu Zizi was resting awkwardly by the door, but they didn''t come in. Of course, they were so confident that Gu Nanxi couldn''t escape from here.


    Although no one has come to trouble him yet, Gu Nanxi knows that it''s only temporary. Maybe the culprit who kidnapped him will come at dawn, or he won''t wait until dawn.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi quietly thought about how he should escape from here.


    It''s just ridiculous that there is no knife left here by chance in the TV series, and no matter how she dallies, there is no sign that the rope around her is going to break.


    You will also have a day when you are in a hurry to go to a doctor. When you feel the rope that binds your hands, Gu Nanxi mocks himself.


    At this time, a mobile phone ring outside the house, I saw one of them connect the phone, chattering, soon hung up the phone, walking towards the inside.


    "I know you woke up long ago." When several of them stood still in front of Gu Nanxi, one of them said quietly. It was obvious that he had been very clear about this fact for a long time, but he didn''t expose him.


    Now that he has been known, it''s no use pretending. Gu Nanxi just opens his eyes.


    And the man opposite her with a smile on his face, for his cleverness, for her knowledge of current affairs.


    "Big brother, this woman is so beautiful."


    At the moment when Gu Nanxi looked up, the man on the left looked at Gu Nanxi with an amazing look. He walked this way and let his hand go down. Gu Nanxi''s face was like silky skin. His face was excited. He turned his back and said with a smile: "this woman is so far, The most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. "


    As a matter of fact, God knows that he was born in this village when he was a child, and he has never seen many women.


    "Little five, don''t move." This is called the small five mouth words just fell, the man''s scolding sound arrived.


    Looking at the man, Xiao Wu looked aggrieved: "anyway, she has been kidnapped here by others, and those people have not come yet. No one will know what we have done to her."


    "Third brother, we''ve never had a woman before, so it''s better to try something fresh." Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi, with an obscene smile on his face.


    The third brother and the second one of the five took a few steps to this side, squatted down in front of Gu Nanxi and looked at her face carefully.


    "It''s really good looking." The man named third brother said so after seeing Gu Nanxi''s appearance.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar. If these people want to do something to her, her hands and feet are helped, and there is no room for resistance at all. What should she do?


    When Xiao Wu heard the man''s words, he burst out laughing and yelled, "so, third brother, you agree."


    He said that two pig''s feet were about to hit Gu Nanxi''s face, but the salty pig''s hand was stopped on the way.


    The third elder brother hit Xiao Wu''s hand fiercely and said seriously: "don''t make trouble. She''s not something we can move."


    "Three elder brothers..." the voice of small five is aggrieved to cannot.


    "Well, listen to what the third brother said. As long as we give her to those people, we will naturally get a lot of money. What kind of woman do you want when we have money?" Just when Xiao Wu was still angry, the second one came out to admonish him. He seemed to know a lot.


    Gu Nanxi''s cold eyes swept over several people, and then settled on the third man standing in the middle. It''s not hard to tell from the words of just a few people that the third man is actually the one who made the decision. Moreover, in the face of temptation, his mind is still a bit of a success.


    And the reason they listen to others and kidnap themselves is just for money.


    As the saying goes, as long as money can solve the problem, then it is not a problem, Gu Nanxi found that he seems to have found a way to solve the problem.


    In fact, these three people are just gangsters in the countryside. For some reasons, they have no family property and roam in the streets all day. They can only live by stealing chickens and dogs, but they are robbers. They are worse off than the gangsters in the streets. Now if they can''t live any longer, they won''t obey other people''s orders to kidnap people, After all, they know that kidnapping is against the law.


    "If you just want money, then I think we can make a deal."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were fixed on the third man standing in the middle, because he was the only one with a little brain among the three men, and he was the one who made the final decision#####

 Chapter 377

    She was afraid, but because there was no Lu Tingyu, no Qin Xiangwan, and no one she could rely on, Gu Nanxi could only force herself to look calm, because if someone showed her inner fear, her only chance to get out of here would be cut off.


    It''s hard for Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou to come to this day. Gu Qingchuan hates her so much that if he comes, he won''t let her go so easily.


    Now Gu Qingchuan is a madman in human skin. Even Gu Nanxi doesn''t know what he will do when he sees her again.


    So in order to survive alone, she must hold on tightly.


    "If you just want money, you say I can give it to you no matter how much." Gu Nanxi said for a long time, but he didn''t see the response called third brother. He was a little flustered in his heart, but he still had to deliberately make a confident appearance: "at least it will definitely be more than what you get in their hands."


    Hearing a lot of money, ah ER and Xiao Wu''s eyes were shining. They stepped forward and looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes. They were excited and said, "they can really give us a lot of money."


    When Xiao Wu talked about money, his eyes burst out with bright light. Gu Nanxi didn''t feel happy when he saw it, because the face of the man named third brother was so flat that he didn''t seem to be moved by her words.


    "Well, as long as you let me go."


    Gu Nanxi looked into the eyes of the man named third brother and said firmly.


    "Don''t talk to Xiao Wu, just listen to the third brother''s decision." As soon as Xiao Wu''s words came to an end, the man named a''er was ready. However, despite the words, his eyes were burning at the man standing in the middle. It was obvious that Gu Nanxi''s words didn''t touch him at all.


    For a long time, in the eyes of two people excited, the man named third brother finally said: "money, the person who let us kidnap you naturally give it to us, so what else can you bring us except money."


    When the man named third brother opened his mouth, Gu Nanxi''s heart relaxed a lot. As long as there were demands, there was room for maneuver.


    "As long as you can let me go and send me back to the place where I was kidnapped, I can let go of the past except for the money you want."


    Three elder brothers smell speech, the corners of the mouth slightly lift up, but still have no mouth.


    Gu Nanxi is in a bit of a hurry. If you drag on like this, Gu Qingchuan should be here. Then even if these people are willing to let her go, she will not be able to go.


    "I also know that it''s against the law to kidnap people in China, especially after kidnapping some special people, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you will still be hunted down. At that time, even if you have money, you will have no place to spend it."


    "How can I see it?" The third brother bowed his head and said coldly.


    Gu Nanxi chin slightly Yang, proud way: "Star River International heard of it, I am Star River International President Lu Tingyu''s wife Gu Nanxi, as long as you are willing to put me back, no matter how much money you want, my husband will give you, and will not pursue your responsibility."


    Seeing that several people are about to be moved, Gu Nanxi once again guarantees that nothing is important now, what matters is how she leaves this place.


    "Third brother, I think it''s better to do that." Xiao Wu and a''er look at each other, and then a''er says to a''san. After all, they just want money. If they don''t offend people, then they don''t offend people.


    "Ah Er, it''s not so simple. If we let her go, it''s better to say whether we should offend Lu Tingyu or not, but first we''ll offend Mr. Gu. After all, he''s coming soon."


    When the third brother said this, he stared at Gu Nanxi and saw a little panic in her eyes with satisfaction. Then he said again: "as you know, you are all rich people. If I let you go now, it would offend my boss. If they come to trouble us later, we have no power to resist, Then the outcome may be worse and faster than offending Lu Tingyu. "


    After all, as long as the confidentiality work is done well, Lu Tingyou will never know what happened here, which is not impossible.


    It''s just that he has enough of the last and the next day. It''s not easy for him to meet an opportunity that can change the future. He won''t let it go easily.


    What he is asking for is the future!


    After a long time, Gu Nanxi came to this conclusion from a San''s last words. He was surprised to see this man. After all, he was smart enough and had a long-term vision when he saw money. He was afraid that his luck was too bad, so now he will be reduced to this point!


    "If you are just worried about this, I can arrange you to work in Xinghe, which will not only solve your safety problems, but also help you to work in the future. This is OK. I will give you what I can give you, but leave you little time to hesitate. If I guess well, they should be on their way."


    When these people came into the room, the phone they answered should be the one indicating that they were coming.


    "Yes." Ah San also knew that the woman was smart, and he didn''t deny it.


    "Then do you agree to my request?"


    "I..."


    Ah San is about to speak, but the sound of the car rings outside the door. It''s obvious that the protagonist who kidnapped Gu Nanxi should be here today.


    For a moment, a San Zheng was there, and Gu Nanxi''s face completely sank down, because there was no chance for her to escape.


    "I''m sorry." Ah San took a look at Gu Nanxi and said something specious. He took Xiao Wu a''er and turned to walk towards the door, where their first customer came.


    In the hospital, Lu Tingyu sat in front of the computer, staring at the computer screen without blinking, because in his super memory, each monitoring screen can be seen almost once, while the memory of Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao nearby is slightly worse, and some need to be seen three times on both sides.


    Qin did not rest, the armed police near the general district hospital were mobilized, according to a surveillance video showing the picture in all directions along the street patrol.


    Even Mr. Lu knew about it and soon got better. Father Lu arrived at the hospital. The person in charge of the military hospital was already in a state of panic. People at the gate of the military hospital would be lost. Now there are so many big people coming here. The person in charge of the hospital is not much upset. He just wants to dig three feet to find Gu Nanxi in the shortest time, At the same time, the person who took Gu Nanxi away should be brought to justice. The gate of the hospital of the military region dares to rob people, and the courage is not ordinary.


    In order to find Gu Nanxi, there has been enough noise here. Some channel people now know that Lu Tingyu is looking for his own Gu Nanxi, and those who have some relations with Lu Jiaqin''s family have rushed to make contributions.


    And some people, such as Li Nantian, celebrate loudly at home after receiving the news.


    "Gu Nanxi, you also have the present, but I don''t want you to die at this time, because you must die in my hands in the end." It was an hour ago that he received the news of Gu Nanxi''s accident. Originally, Li Nantian could not believe it. He thought it was Gu Nanxi''s own trick. But as time went on, he became more and more convinced that Gu Nanxi was missing.


    Li family, Li Chengyu came in from the outside, just heard Li Nantian say that Gu Nanxi would die in his hands. His face changed, his steps quickened, and he burst into the hall: "second uncle, did you catch Gu Nanxi?"


    Li Nantian looked at Li Chengyu who came in all of a sudden, and his smile disappeared completely. He said sarcastically: "Oh, this is not our amorous son. Why don''t you go to find your sweetheart, but come to me instead?"


    Li Chengyu''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward a few steps, went to the front of Li Nantian and blocked him up: "I ask you where Gu Nanxi is now?"


    "I don''t know." Li Nantian said relaxed, even a little regret on his face, "in fact, I really want to know who is so hateful. He robbed Gu Nanxi before me, but he just needs to whip her. Gu Nanxi''s life must be mine."


    It doesn''t make sense. Li Chengyu looks at Li Nantian, who can''t communicate at all. He doesn''t speak. He rubs his forehead with both hands. He has a very clear understanding in his mind that the Li family is going to lose.


    Even today, Gu Nanxi''s disappearance has nothing to do with Li Nantian, but he won''t let her go so easily. One day, Li''s family and Xinghe will fight each other sooner or later, and there is no doubt that Hengya will lose. Thinking that Hengya, which has been running for so many years, will be destroyed, Li Chengyu feels faint regret in his heart#####

 Chapter 378

    At this time, it has been four or five hours since Gu Nanxi''s disappearance, but the surveillance camera investigation has also found the place on the Second Ring Road, and there is no one outside the second ring road.


    Because even if Jiangcheng''s economy is more developed, it is impossible to install monitoring devices in every part of the city''s traffic. The other party seems to know these things, so he deliberately drove out of the city.


    So they can only know which direction the car is looking, but they can''t be more specific. Outside the city is the suburb, and the road faces the sky. No matter which angle, they can form their own direction. In this way, there is no way to carry out the search, which means that the clue is broken.


    "Hateful..." Lu Tingyu suddenly hit the table with a fist, exerting too much force, and blood immediately came out of his knuckles.


    The old man Lu was worried and looked at Lu Tingyu and said suddenly, "why do you think the other party wants to tie the girl away?"


    No matter who is doing something, there will be a purpose. As long as there is a purpose, there will always be a clue.


    "If it''s just for money, I believe they should call us." Because the kidnappers want a ransom, but they haven''t made a phone call until now. That only means one thing. The other party kidnaps Gu Nanxi not for money, but for revenge.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Lu looked at Lu Tingyou anxiously and said, "there''s someone who can''t get through Nanxi recently. Maybe they kidnapped Gu Nanxi."


    "Gu Qingchuan."


    As soon as Master Lu''s words were finished, Lu Hao yelled out, and told everyone what happened at noon.


    "Then send someone to stare at Gu Qingchuan and see where he is at this time. If he is not at home, then..."


    Nine times out of ten, he is the one who kidnaps Gu Nanxi. He just kidnaps his own daughter. Everyone at the scene feels strange.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The broken house, when Gu Nanxi and a San had not finished their words, the sound of car whistle came from outside the room, and then the sound stopped soon, and then came the sound of car door opening and people getting out of the car. In the communication of those people, Gu Nanxi heard a familiar voice, and also realized his conjecture.


    First of all, two men in black tights came in. They were dressed in black suits and black leather shoes. They were tall, steady and cold. They were not ordinary people at first sight, and they didn''t know where Gu Qingchuan recruited them.


    After the two men came in, there were several other people who were similar to bodyguards and thugs. Their hair was dyed golden, and they looked like they were hanging around. They were no different from the hooligans on the street. When they came in, they didn''t hurry to go in the direction of Gu Nanxi, but bowed back to meet someone.


    Soon, a familiar figure appeared at the door, not Gu Qingchuan, but who is it?


    In the evening, I was wearing a black sunglasses, a black suit and a ragged beard. I looked like the black boss in the TV series.


    However, even the black boss has never heard of the black boss who kidnapped his daughter. It can be seen that Gu Qingchuan''s black heart is more cruel than those on the road.


    "You''ve already guessed who I am."


    Gu Qingchuan stood in front of Gu Nanxi, but since he came in, there was no expression similar to panic and surprise on Gu Nanxi''s face, so she guessed that the person who kidnapped her here was herself!


    Think of Gu Qingchuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, the daughter really can''t be underestimated.


    "If others offend you a little, you''ll be stingy. But I seem to have offended you a lot recently. I know that even if I''m your daughter, you won''t let me go, because you never regard me as your daughter in your heart."


    Gu Qingchuan''s temperament, according to the memory of Gu Nanxi''s mind, Gu Nanxi is very clear. Besides, she has been against him again and again recently, which has cost him so much money. It''s even more difficult for him to let her go than Comet Halley hit the earth.


    Just thousands of defense, thousands of think, Gu Nanxi did not expect Gu Qingchuan will be so eager to move.


    "Is it?" Gu Qingchuan didn''t change his face when he took over Gu Nanxi''s sarcasm. It''s obvious that these words have no attack power at all.


    The two of them are easy to talk about here. They talk about kidnapping as if it''s common. But ah Er, ah San, Xiao Wu and others can''t do it. Their eyes are wide open. Obviously, they are very surprised at this matter. What''s more surprising to them is that this man is actually the father of this woman.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard about kidnapping my own daughter, and it''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Yesterday I destroyed your kidnapping. Today you kidnapped me. You are not afraid that Lu Tingyu will find you."


    This action is too fast, the degree of anger is too obvious, presumably Lu Tingyu will soon find out, Gu Nanxi so comfort himself.


    Before he came, the only thing she had to do was to protect herself and buy time for his arrival.


    "You dare mention that." As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Gu Qingchuan''s face immediately changed. His small eyes were full of anger. He strode forward and held Gu Nanxi''s jaw tightly in his hand.


    Gu Nanxi felt the pain, but he could only bite his teeth and not let himself make the slightest sound, but his body fell to the ground uncontrollably with Gu Qingchuan''s strength.


    "Aren''t you very capable?" Gu Qingchuan saw Gu Nanxi, who fell on the ground and was covered with dust. His anger was released a little. "I dare to save that woman from my hand yesterday. Today I will see who can save you."


    Speaking at the same time, release the clamp on Gu Nanxi, raised his hand to give her a slap.


    Although Gu Qingchuan has been a respectable man for so many years, his strength has been exercised since he was a child. This slap is not light, and soon blood flows out of Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    Feeling the bloody smell in his mouth, Gu Nanxi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "How do you say that you are in pain, so you are angry and hit people."


    "You said that you can do anything but beat women, but no matter how hard you try, you still can''t escape today relying on women."


    Gu Nanxi raised his head, looked at Gu Qingchuan''s eyes, word by word, exposed the worst side of his heart to the sun, "if it wasn''t for my mother, you are just a little gangster on the street, just a person who lives by picking up rags. How can you stand here and slap me like this now?"


    Every time Gu Nanxi said a word, Gu Qingchuan''s face was even more ugly. When she finished, Gu Qingchuan''s face was about to drip out of the water. This time, it was not only ah ER and ah San who were surprised, but also the two people in black suits. Although it was not long, Gu Qingchuan still saw it.


    Gu Qingchuan wants to hit people very much now, but he can''t fight the man in black. The two and three people are a little inconvenient to stand, and the only suitable thing is


    The hand tightly clasps Gu Nanxi''s chin, and the rough finger pulp rubs Gu Nanxi''s smooth skin.


    As Gu Nanxi said, Gu Qingchuan is rich now, but in the past, he was just a gangster on the street. His family didn''t have money. In order to survive, he had to do a lot of hard work to support himself when he was very young. If he didn''t do it, he would have to rely on his head.


    It''s said that looking at a person''s body will record what kind of life you lived in the past, just like Gu Qingchuan. Even if it is easy to maintain later, there will always be traces of the past in some parts of the body, which he doesn''t want to let people know.


    "Gu Nanxi, you are deliberately arousing my anger. Are you procrastinating or thinking about how to escape. Your mother used to be very rich, but she didn''t die in my hands, and even if you are rich, now she''s not in my hands, at my disposal. "


    With that, Gu Qingchuan let go of Gu Nanxi''s chin, burst out laughing, and looked at Gu Nanxi with a kind of crazy, cold eyes. It was almost the same as a person who fell into a state of madness.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is a surprise, the mother is not tired and died, how now listen to Gu Qingchuan''s view, it is not so will matter.


    "How on earth did my mother die?"


    At that time, "Gu Nanxi" was still very young. When he woke up, he received the notice of his mother''s critical illness, and then he died within three hours. At that time, "Gu Nanxi" didn''t think much because he was sad, as if other people had never thought much. After all, no one would think that a husband would kill his wife.


    "You''re right. It''s me." In the face of Gu Nanxi''s doubt, Gu Qingchuan admitted without hesitation: "your mother, that slut, keeps saying that she loves me, but I want to give all the shares of shiluodiya to me, but she won''t do it, saying that she wants to leave it to you. I didn''t do anything wrong. Women who are duplicative should learn from them. "


    That''s why he planned to take shiluodiya. If he couldn''t get shiluodiya, he would sell it secretly. If he couldn''t get shiluodiya, he would rather destroy it.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are wide open. It turns out that Lu Tingyu''s information is correct, but it''s not complete. His mother died for this reason.


    I''m afraid that when the smart woman has realized that the person she loves is not the same as what she imagined. She''s afraid that Gu Nanxi will suffer losses, so she insists on leaving shiluodiya to her daughter. She wants to add some security to her future life, but she dies.


    Falling in love with Gu Qingchuan is the most wrong thing a wise woman has ever done in her life, but she has no chance to regret it.


    Gu Qingchuan, you are really crazy enough####

 Chapter 379

    "Don''t you think that Lu Tingyu wants to take all this away from me? I want to see if you become a ruined person, will Lu Tingyu want you? I''m afraid that even if Lu Tingyu still wants you, the Lu family won''t want you. "


    Gu Nanxi soon understood the meaning of Gu Qingchuan.


    She lowered her head, frowned and tried her best not to move her body towards the back, because she knew that even if she did, she could not escape from this place, and Gu Qingchuan would be more arrogant because of her actions.


    Deep, deep breath, Gu Nanxi raised his eyes, trying to make himself calm to look at Gu Qingchuan: "in addition to these means, can''t you have something else?"


    It is said that the most vicious thing is that a woman asks a man to rape another woman, because the same woman knows what is most important to a woman, and the most disgusting thing is that a father asks someone to rape his daughter.


    In order to destroy her, Gu Qingchuan is disgusting.


    "Gu Nanxi, it''s no use for me to motivate people."


    Gu Qingchuan can go to this point today, but he doesn''t really use all his brain. Naturally, he won''t be so easily led by Gu Nanxi.


    "You''re just trying to irritate me by saying that, so that I''ll just beat you and forget to make you stronger."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak and lowered her head. No one could see her face clearly.


    Gu Qingchuan is really just a complete lunatic!


    But she will not accompany him crazy, she must find a way to let herself escape, but how can she do to escape?


    "My daughter, just enjoy it."


    Gu Qingchuan had a vicious laugh in his eyes, because his expression was too proud, and his face was too distorted to look ferocious.


    "Here you are." Gu Qingchuan said, reaching out to the man in black next to him, and soon someone put a small camera in his hand.


    Gu Qingchuan turned on the camera and pointed the lens at Gu Nanxi, with the light in his eyes: "I''m a good father who loves his daughter. How can I beat you?"


    Just as Gu Nanxi knows Gu Qingchuan, he doesn''t know Gu Nanxi at all. For people like her, beating and scolding is not the best way to torture her. Destroying what she cares about most is the most painful thing for her, and what he wants is her pain.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Gu Qingchuan''s DV. She is so well prepared that she has already planned it. At this moment, her heart is cold.


    At the same time, Gu Qingchuan turned his head and looked at ah Er, ah San and Xiao Wu standing there. A wretched smile appeared on his face. He pointed to Gu Nanxi on the ground and said, "go."


    But after his words, the three didn''t act immediately. Even Xiao Wu, who wanted to take advantage of Gu Nanxi, stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    Because their human morality has not disappeared to the point of raping a woman in front of so many people, not to mention that one of these people is the woman''s father.


    Gu Qingchuan''s smiling face sank down when he saw that the three men didn''t move. He said in a grim tone: "don''t tell me you don''t want to. If you don''t want to, I''ll ask them to do it."


    There are so many people in the room. It''s obvious that they are the two men in black or his bodyguards standing there.


    When he pointed his finger to the bodyguards, their eyes were full of excitement. After all, Gu Nanxi''s beauty was right in front of them. What made them even more excited was that she was Lu Tingyu''s woman. Even though they didn''t have Lu Tingyu''s good life, if they could have a chance to play with her, It''s good to enjoy what he used to enjoy.


    "Gu Qingchuan, since you want me to have a good time, let me choose the men on my own initiative."


    Just when Gu Qingchuan was angry, Gu Nanxi cut in. All the men in the room passed by one by one, with a smile on their face. "At least I''m your daughter, too. If I can''t find one that I can see, it''s just like I''ve lost my appetite."


    Since Gu Nanxi was kidnapped, she has always looked calm, like a pool of blue waves, but now she suddenly smiles, which immediately makes people feel like a spring breeze, noble and cool. The appearance of Ruan Mei makes the men on the scene secretly swallow their saliva, thinking of being selected by Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Qingchuan looks at Gu Nanxi and doesn''t speak, obviously measuring the credibility of her words.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people here that I can''t run. When we do something, you just need to put the DV here. It will automatically help you record everything in the house."


    Gu Qingchuan frowned. Although Gu Nanxi''s words were so nice that he seemed to think about everything for him, he still knew her personality. He was as cunning as a fox. He always surrounded you when you didn''t know.


    "Gu Qingchuan, anyway, I''m your daughter. You really want to let your subordinates see my body clearly. If they are not careful in the future and leak some words, what do you think the outside world will think of you?"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are like silk. A word goes round and round, which makes people reverie.


    Gu Qingchuan''s face changed again and again, and finally broke into a line, staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes: "so who do you want to choose?"


    The implication is to agree with what Gu Nanxi said just now.


    "They." Gu Nanxi stretched out his hand and pointed to


    Ah San''s eyes were fixed on him, and his expression was unpredictable. Compared with half an hour ago, it was like Gu Nanxi who had changed his mind. It was clear that her choice should be theirs!


    I just thought about it in my heart, but my face suddenly changed, because the direction of Gu Nanxi''s fingers was the direction of the two young men.


    Isn''t she still struggling with him just now, thinking about how to escape? Now how did you choose to be a big man brought by Gu Qingchuan?


    "No way."


    Gu Nanxi''s hand just pointed to the direction of the man in black. Gu Qingchuan''s voice of refusal came, "you can''t choose them."


    Gu Nanxi''s fingers stopped in that direction, listening to Gu Qingchuan''s words, he didn''t interrupt, just looked at him with light eyes.


    Gu Qingchuan was a little flustered by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He raised his arm and pointed to the direction of A-San: "I said they were just a few of them, and whether you like them or not, that''s all."


    Said the hands of the DV machine to a three''s hands, "hurry to work, and then those are recorded to me."


    With that, whether ah San agreed or not, he turned and walked towards the door. Of course, he didn''t forget to call those people out together.


    Ah San looked back at the door guarded by so many people, and looked back at Gu Nanxi, who had recovered his calm. His face looked a little complicated: "you just..."


    "Come on, take off your clothes."


    Before ah San finished, Gu Nanxi rudely interrupted him.


    Ah ER and Xiao Wu have a little pink on their faces. Although they just said they wanted to take advantage of Gu Nanxi, they took the initiative. Now Gu Nanxi is taking the initiative.


    "You woman..."


    "Come on, take off your clothes." Gu Nanxi saw a few people did not understand their words, can not help but some anxious, "will take off the clothes, and then loudly called, let people listen to the more ambiguous the better."


    If these people in the room haven''t moved for a long time, then Gu Qingchuan''s patience will be polished, and he will really let his men come.


    Ah Er Xiao Wu was still in doubt. He was preparing to reason with Gu Nanxi when he heard ah San''s voice.


    "Do as she says. Come on."


    Ah Er Xiao Wu was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why ah San said that, his cognition over the years made them habitually obey ah San''s orders.


    At the moment, without hesitation, he took off all his clothes, and then surrounded Gu Nanxi


    Then it''s gone, and then he looks to ah San, waiting for his next instruction!


    "I promise you the deal you put forward before. I hope you can keep your promise when you get out of here.


    Ah San began to cry after he finished this sentence. As expected, it was ambiguous and licentious as Gu Nanxi had asked before. It made people think about it as soon as they heard it.


    Gu Nanxi sits on the ground with a bitter smile on her face. Now she just wants to delay time. Gu Qingchuan is guarding outside with people. The only four of them can''t escape from here.


    Just although this appearance, she also does not cooperate with a San, their mouth sends out ambiguous gasp, seem to be carrying on some kind of special movement.


    And not far away from them, DVC camera quietly placed behind them.


    Gu Qingchuan listened to the voice coming from the inside, with a sneering smile on his face. He looked inside like his subordinates. From a distance, he saw a-er-a-san-xiao-wu standing on the outside, surrounded Gu Nanxi in the center, and his body kept wriggling. That was exactly the same as a man''s model when he had sex, and a DV was hanging nearby, Quietly recording these pictures.


    Gu Qingchuan''s men looked at such a "beautiful" scene and swallowed their saliva one after another, as if they wanted to do such a thing instead of the three men inside.


    Gu Nanxi, you are just like this. After you become like this, Lu Tingyu will ask you not to!


    There are three men working hard in the performance. Originally, there were all men''s voices around, but there was nothing. After Gu Nanxi cooperated with them, their bodies changed dramatically.


    The work under the crotch sets up a small tent uncontrollably, which is extremely embarrassing in this tight space.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was a little hot. He lowered his head and didn''t look at the men in front of him.


    There was a little red tide on ah San''s face, but his endurance was good. He coughed and then whispered to Gu Nanxi: "I have a way to escape."#####

 Chapter 380

    "What?" Gu Nanxi smell speech, suddenly raise head, full of eyes surprised look to a San, careful way: "what method?"


    "This is the place where we used to play when we were children. There is a hole in the right corner, about half a meter high. As long as we cover it up well, we can still escape from some place."


    "Yes, yes, we can all get out from somewhere, so you must have no problem."


    As soon as ah San''s words were finished, Xiao Wu opened his mouth, with a thick smile on his simple and honest face, like a half child, doing the right thing, like an adult asking for credit.


    Gu Nanxi''s dark eyes brightened, a burst of ecstasy emerged in his heart, and finally found a way to escape.


    Eyes toward the outside, back to his own Gu Qingchuan and his hands to see, and then eyes stop hanging in the air on the camera.


    "Bring me that thing."


    After hearing this, ah San didn''t ask any more questions. He quickly took the thing and handed it to Gu Nanxi.


    Xiao Wu, a''er and Gu Nanxi still stay in the same place and keep making tempting sounds. Under the cover of three people, a''san quietly goes to the corner and finds the person in his memory. The eight meter high hole is really enough to escape.


    Gu Nanxi set the camera to repeat mode, then put the camera back to its original position, and several of them quietly climbed out of which hole under the cover of those ambiguous voices.


    When he escaped from the cave, Gu Nanxi never felt so lucky in his heart. Under the guidance of a San, he headed for the woods nearby.


    Although the woods are far away from the road, only in this way can they escape from the woods.


    It won''t take long for the camera to confuse Gu Qingchuan. When he finds out that they have escaped, he will definitely come after them, so they have to run as far as possible before they react.


    It''s not easy to walk on the bumpy road under her feet, but Gu Nanxi doesn''t dare to stop at all. Even though there is silence behind her, there is no sound, but her heart still can''t let go, because it''s not safe here.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what time it was, but the moon was still high in the sky, and the yellow light spread to the earth. It was so dark that he couldn''t see the edge. Only the whirring wind came into his ears.


    Fatigue is spreading in the body a little bit. After working for so many years, Gu Nanxi has rarely had such high-intensity sports. Suddenly running like this, her body can''t bear it. She is crying about fatigue everywhere, but she can''t rest.


    His head was dizzy. Lu Tingyu''s face appeared in front of his eyes. He opened his mouth and was smiling at her.


    "Run, they''re coming."


    Ah San''s anxious voice suddenly wakes Gu Nanxi who has just fallen into Lu Tingyou''s dream.


    With a tight heart, she took a bigger step, but no matter how hard she tried, her speed was not as fast as those of Gu Qingchuan. If it wasn''t for ah San, they were familiar with this place, maybe she would have been arrested.


    This time, she won''t let go. As long as she goes back, she won''t let go of Gu Qingchuan easily. Such a person who stays in the world for one more day can only bring endless trouble to others.


    "Gu Nanxi, stop for me."


    "Stop, no running."


    "No running..."


    Gu Qingchuan and the bodyguards'' voices rang out behind him, because his anger was tinged with a little rage, and he was listening to some seeping people in the night sky.


    "Run this way."


    Ah San was out of breath as he watched Nanxi run. He had no time to think about it. He grabbed one of her hands and ran in one direction. Ah ER and the rear of the fifth hall behind them.


    This area is full of mountains and forests, and there are few roads. If people who don''t know get into it, they will easily get lost in it. However, it''s hard to say that the three brothers who grew up in this area and took Gu Nanxi to run east and West, and soon they ran to the end of the mountains and forests, and the road was below.


    If they are in the mountains, they can also use the terrain to distance themselves from Gu Qingchuan. If they are on the road, two legs can''t run four legs


    But now that he has run to this place, he has no other choice. Gu Nanxi grits his teeth and looks at ah San.


    "Jump"


    Several people jumped down from the top of the forest, found the right direction to go out, spread their feet and ran vigorously, while the pursuers behind them were close, close


    A few people, behind them, there are more than 20 people behind them, one by one with a knife in the right hand, the left hand to grasp the flashlight, the flashlight aimed at them, the evil spirit of shouting not to run.


    If you don''t run, are you going to take it back? Gu Nanxi thought sarcastically, maybe she was dazzled by anger, but her body poured in strength again, which made her run faster.


    According to a San, there is a station not far ahead. Usually, there are a lot of cars passing by. As long as they get there, they can really escape from this place.


    When a person is forced to the extreme, with only one purpose in mind, her potential will be developed without limit. Gu Nanxi''s heart is just to escape from here and run with all her strength.


    But why is the road so long? She runs and runs, but she can''t get to the station.


    Seeing that the station was coming, the orange lights in the distance came straight to this side, which made Gu Nanxi happy. Could it be that God pitied her, so she sent a car to her when she was about to despair.


    The nervous mind relaxed a little. Gu Nanxi was swept by fatigue and mechanically stepped forward. He didn''t know what he was stepping on and fell to the ground.


    When ah San heard the sound, Gu Nanxi had fallen to the ground. Ah San looked back at the people behind him. It was obvious that even if Gu Nanxi got up, he would not be able to run behind the hot people.


    Biting his teeth, he said to Xiao wu''er, "run to Xinghe to report. I''m here with her."


    Today, things are like this. Even if they go back now, he knows that Gu Qingchuan will not let them go. Instead of doing so, he might as well make a blog and stay here with Gu Nanxi. As long as a''er Xiaowu''s rescuers are moved here, they will be saved. If not, he and Gu Nanxi will accept the fate together.


    "Third brother, third brother..."


    "Ah San, ah San..."


    In front of small five and two heard three words can not help but stop, surprised at them.


    "If you don''t go, we''ll..."


    "Let''s go and report."


    Knowing what they were going to say next, ah San turned his head and yelled at the two brothers: "as long as you report earlier, we can be saved earlier."


    Just in the middle of the three people''s conversation, the people who were chasing them were approaching, so close that you could see the ferocity and anger on their faces.


    Xiao Wu and a''er look at each other, stamp their feet and run forward: "brother, be careful.:"?


    With the help of a San, Gu Nanxi had already stood up from the ground, but his foot was twisted and he could not run.


    "Run, why don''t you run."


    The people with flashlights behind them have already run to them, breathing heavily one by one, with a black face. It''s obvious that running like this makes them tired.


    "Gu Qingchuan, I want to see him."


    Gu Nanxi, with one foot on his back, coldly looks at the person who is speaking in the opposite group. Judging from the performance of these people, he should be the leader.


    "You think our boss will see you again at this time."


    The man looked at Gu Nanxi''s body with his obscene eyes: "you don''t want to be raped, Cheng, you are so tired. Our brother is not in the mood to do anything to you, so let''s be more direct."


    He said with a wave of his hand, the great God said, "brothers, beat me hard until they can''t run any more."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the road, Lu Tingyu drives an off-road vehicle very fast. Jun''s face is tense, as if he had been struck by thunder. It''s ugly.


    It''s been more than ten hours since Nanxi disappeared. After Mr. Lu said that, Gu Qingchuan''s insidious face was the first one in his mind. He kidnapped the wife of the worker in the accident yesterday. Is Nanxi going to be kidnapped today?


    It''s very quick to find out the direction. In less than half an hour, he received the news that the people who often stay by Gu Qingchuan''s side to protect them have disappeared, and all of them have changed their faces. Moreover, he is not in Jiangcheng now, but drove to a village in the suburbs in the evening.


    Even so, they can only get an approximate location. After all, there is no satellite positioning in the suburbs.


    When it happened, Lu Tingyu has blamed himself countless times in his heart. He knew that Gu Qingchuan was angry yesterday, but he let her go out alone because of her work. If he accompanied her, wouldn''t it be the present thing?


    Every time I think of this, Lu Tingyu regrets. It''s just that it''s useless to regret now. The only way is to find Gu Nanxi. Maybe his regret will be reduced.


    On the off-road vehicle, the speed turntable is spinning rapidly, which means that Lu Tingyu has improved his speed again. It''s only not long before he saw two people standing in the middle of the road not far from the road ahead, waving their hands to the passing vehicles and shouting for help.


    Lu Tingyu was suddenly surprised. He stepped on the accelerator quickly, and then stopped the car before he hit someone.


    "Help, help, someone is going to kill in front of us."


    Before getting off the bus, Lu Tingyu heard such a voice. He stretched out his head and asked the man, "who is going to help?"


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s face, Xiao Wu''s eyes are glowing and excited. He once saw Lu Tingyu''s video on the screen of a shopping mall in Jiangcheng, so he recognized that the man in front of him was Lu Tingyu, the president of Xinghe they were looking for, that is, Gu Nanxi''s husband.


    "Ahead, Gu Nanxi, ah San... Help..."


    With these words, Xiao Wu fainted because of lack of strength, and so did ah Er beside him.


    Hearing a familiar name, Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. Then the SUV drove around a''er Xiaowu and headed ahead. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called Lu Hao#####

 Chapter 381

    The raised leg of the fist formed a tight vortex, which trapped Gu Nanxi in it. He couldn''t open his eyes any more. He could only feel the pain one after another, biting his teeth, not letting his own breath.


    Time is pulled up by countless people in such a situation, and the passage of a minute becomes long. Lu Tingyu''s face appears in his mind. He smiles at her, so beautiful and warm that she is not happy. She steps forward, wants to get close to him, wants to touch him, but clearly looks at the distance between them, but she has been walking for a long time, But always can not go to his side.


    "Lu Tingyu..." the call of Qi Ruo Yousi overflowed from Gu Nanxi''s mouth, but no one could hear it in this noisy environment, and soon disappeared into the sound of fists, footsteps and abuse.


    "I told you to run, I told you to run. Now I''ve broken your leg. You''re not afraid to run..."


    "I''m so tired that your grandfather follows you. It''s easy for me to beat you..."


    Under the sky shrouded by the night, on a bend of the boundless mountain road, a group of people with torches in their hands kept kicking towards the two people in the center. Because they were kicking too hard, they didn''t notice that someone got off the car not far away and was walking towards them.


    Because there are many people on the outside, Lu Tingyu can''t see who was beaten inside from the outside, but his intuition tells him that Gu Nanxi is among them.


    When this idea appeared in his mind, Lu Tingyou quickly pulled out a silver pistol from his clothes, raised it towards the sky, and jerked his finger


    "Bang..."


    The sound of the bullet coming out of the chamber rang out in the night sky. Finally, the group of people who were immersed in the fun of beating people were awakened. They quickly turned around one by one, and then they saw Lu Tingyu standing behind them.


    When the leader saw Lu Tingyu with a pistol, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked at Gu Nanxi on the ground and said with some fear: "President Lu..."


    "Stay away from the people on the ground."


    Lu Tingyu, holding a pistol, was facing the man who was standing in the middle of the crowd: "let them back away quickly."


    The man licked his face and showed a smile to Lu Tingyu. Instead of pushing away, he moved his body a little step towards Gu Nanxi, trying to cover Gu Nanxi: "Mr. Lu, it''s illegal to hold a gun."


    Before the man''s words were finished, Lu Tingyu''s face suddenly became cold, and he came step by step. With the finger clasping his pistol, he hit the speaker in the leg, and then there were two bangs. Blood gushed out of the man''s knee, and he knelt on the ground and couldn''t speak, You can only use your hands to hold your leg that has been shot by a gun.


    The people next to him looked at him. They didn''t dare to listen to Lu Tingyu''s words and quickly scattered around. Those with conscience didn''t forget to move the injured boss away.


    Lu Tingyou walked quickly towards Gu Nanxi. Before he came near, he found that Gu Nanxi was full of blood. His beautiful face was red and swollen. He could hardly see his original face clearly. He was trampled everywhere.


    So embarrassed, so desolate, like rags in general.


    Lu Tingyou''s nose is a little sour. When did the woman who had always been wise and wise come to this point.


    His heart seemed to be pricked by countless needles. The pain was like the tide attacking Lu Tingyu. He could only hold the woman in his arms tightly and let the cold and piercing chill spread gradually.


    Gu Nanxi leaned against Lu Tingyu''s arms. The tip of his nose was familiar and belonged to his unique taste. It was so strong that even though her brain was not clear, she could distinguish him from these smells, and then her restless heart gradually settled down.


    His closed eyes trembled slightly. It seemed that he wanted to open them, but he had some difficulty. After a long time of hard work, Gu Nanxi opened his eyes and looked up at Lu Tingyou''s drooping eyes. His eyes seemed to be not used to it. He could see clearly for a long time.


    At this time, the sky has been slightly white, the night has passed half, the day will soon be bright.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi ''.


    White lips, eyes to open, as if at any time will faint again in general.


    Lu Tingyou holds Gu Nanxi in his arms and gets up. He looks at the bodyguards coming out from the opposite side. His eyes are like a tester, passing them one by one. He looks over them and looks at the car coming here behind them.


    It''s too slow! I don''t know whether this sentence is about himself or the cars in the back.


    "She has been injured like this, how can you still be safe."


    The cool voice seems to be fished out from the ice cellar. It sounds good, but it emits the cold air all the time. It makes the people who hear it feel cold from the soles of their feet to their hearts. It seems that they are frozen and even forget to run away.


    It was at this time that these people remembered that the man behind Gu Nanxi was Lu Tingyu, the son of heaven who always stood at the top of the pyramid. Because Lu Tingyu was always gentle and polite, he mistakenly thought that he would never be angry, but today they know that he is seldom angry, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be, When he''s angry


    It''s too late for them to regret.


    A group of people, like meeting ghosts, turn around and run away behind them. It seems that if they slow down, they will be caught in hell by the devil.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Several gunshots rang out in the night sky. When there was no gunshot, it was accompanied by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, followed by countless howls.


    Some people are still running, and some people are scared by the continuous gunfire, standing in the same place, staring at the original gentle man shooting.


    Although the Chinese government has explicitly stipulated that unarmed personnel are not allowed to hold guns, they all know that in this class society, there are always some people who have privileges that others do not have, just like Lu Tingyu or his gun.


    Behind Lu Tingyou, more than a dozen black SUVs stop at the same time, and forty or fifty men in police uniforms get off the vehicles. Lu Hao breaks free from the crowd in police uniforms and heads for Lu Tingyu.


    Before he came near, he was startled by the cold and strong breath of Lu Tingyu. He was always a light hearted man. Once he got angry, he was the most frightening. When he got close, he saw Gu Nanxi in his arms, and he understood why Lu Tingyu was like this.


    "Clean up and bring everyone back to me."


    Among these people, some of them have broken their knees and some of them have broken the palm of their hands. Although the situation is not too serious, there are people from the police here after all. If they don''t negotiate clearly, they will go to the police station. Who will Lu Tingyu find to vent his anger?


    However, it is not easy to take some people away from the eyes of the police, but this should not be the concern of Lu Ting. After saying this, she will get on the bus with Gu Nanxi in her arms, but before she puts Gu Nanxi in the co driver''s seat, her clothes will be pulled by her.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi pitifully: "what''s the matter?"


    "Take that man with me. If it wasn''t for him, I''d be dead." Point to the place she just crossed, where there is the same figure lying there.


    With these words, Gu Nanxi could no longer support himself. As soon as his eyes closed, his head dropped down.


    Lu Tingyu put Gu Nanxi away and asked Lu Hao to point to Gu Nanxi: "take that man with me."


    Because the arrival of the police completely cut off the retreat of those who still wanted to escape. In less than half an hour, all the people were caught and tied up one by one. Some of them cried loudly, saying that they were just doing things for others.


    When Lu Hao heard the speech, the corner of his mouth rose up and went to the man. He raised his foot and kicked him on the knee. After he fell down, he stepped on him. "Then you tell me who you are working for."


    "Gu Qingchuan, President of Shenghui group."


    Lu Hao''s mouth is grinning. Look at this man''s proud appearance. Shenghui group is amazing. It''s estimated that Jiangcheng will never have a name again soon.


    Lu Tingyou is really angry this time. Gu Qingchuan robbed Gu Nanxi of his property. He is angry at any time, but he won''t be too angry, because if Gu Nanxi wanted to, he was helping her to get it back. But this time, they robbed the man under his eyes and made him look like this, Can be regarded as Lu Tingyu endure anger all hook up.


    Combined punishment for several crimes is not easy to vent.


    Thinking about what Gu Qingchuan had done, Lu Hao could only sigh that if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven. If he does evil, he can''t live.


    Gu Qingchuan''s brain is not broken, but what''s wrong with him.


    Here Lu Hao is busy dealing with the scene. While driving the car quickly, Lu Tingyu calls Liang Hao in the hospital, tells others that he has found it, and tells them about Gu Nanxi''s general condition, so that they can prepare everything in the ward.


    While driving, Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi in the co driver''s seat from time to time. His delicate eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, his body curled up into a ball, shaking, his mouth open and shut, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The exposed skin is blue and purple, and there are obvious scratches on wrists, ankles and knees, some of which seem to be pulled out by ropes, some of which seem to be stabbed out by sharp blades.


    The more I see Lu Tingyu, the more I feel distressed. It''s hard for him to make Gu Nanxi happy. After experiencing these things today, she doesn''t know how long it will take for her to return to normal.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi, who was in a coma, came to a place where she had never lived in the future. This place was quiet, quiet, without any extra sound, as if she had been isolated from the world, and she sat in one corner of it, as if she had lost her soul ear#####

 Chapter 382

    Suddenly a gentle voice sounded in this area, she felt very familiar, got up and looked everywhere, but in a corner of the area saw a man''s face, she did not know who he was, but he just gently smile at her, smile, so good-looking, like a spotlight, attracting all her mind.


    In this place, time seems to have lost its meaning. It keeps passing, but no one ever knows how long time has passed.


    With the passage of time, the voice gradually weakened, and her face gradually became blurred. She tried to reach out and grasp, trying to let him stay, but they were just at a loss. He disappeared after all.


    Then the voices of countless men mixed together and poured into the world, and the original pure sky was also filled with the faces of countless men. They all grinned and stretched out their hands to her, as if to drag her into hell.


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Nanxi is lying on the seat, waving his hands. Gu Qingchuan''s words are constantly ringing in his ears


    If you become a person to do the broken flowers and willows, that Lu Tingyou will not want you? I''m afraid that even if Lu Tingyu still wants you, the Lu family won''t want you.


    "It''s not like this, Tingyu. It''s not like this..."


    But no matter how she explained it, the court excuse just disappeared. He got angry and ignored her, and then


    "Nanxi, Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou was driving, but Gu Nanxi was lying on the seat, shaking all the time. Seeing that she was about to roll to the base, Lu Tingyou had to stop the car and take Gu Nanxi to his leg.


    Just holding him like this, he found that Gu Nanxi''s body was very hot, like boiling water.


    Lu Tingyou sighed deeply. He could not help holding the steering wheel tightly. He already had a fever. No wonder he would talk nonsense.


    When Lu Tingyu''s car stopped at the gate of the military hospital, Qin Xiangwan, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to help Lu Tingyu get Gu Nanxi down, but Lu Tingyu separated her with her body.


    Li Ning GUI also carefully hugs Gu Nanxi in her arms. Her movements are gentle, as if she is afraid of waking her up.


    This time Gu Qingchuan''s affair has given Gu Nanxi too big blow, he will not let him go so easily, but before that, he has to let Nanxi get better again.


    Gu Nanxi is put on the bed, and immediately someone pushes her toward the ward. Lu Tingyu holds Gu Nanxi''s hand in one hand and follows her into the ward.


    "How''s it going?"


    About half an hour later, when the doctor checked Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu asked the doctor.


    "The body is too tired, and the brain and other places have suffered a lot of impact, which is a slight concussion. Then, there are too many wounds around the body, so we have to be careful to keep them. We can''t touch the water, otherwise we will leave scars. Besides, I have just given her a fever abatement injection, and the fever should soon subside. But the most important thing is that she has been stimulated too much recently. She should have a good rest for a while to avoid being stimulated again. "


    The doctor finished this long paragraph and looked at Gu Nanxi lying on the bed with a long sigh. In one day, she encountered so many things, and this woman was pitiful enough.


    But when I feel sympathy for Gu Nanxi, I am also afraid of the culprit who made her look like this.


    You know, the woman lying on the bed is not a nameless, Lu Tingyu''s wife, the president''s wife of Star River group, the daughter''s good friend of master Qin''s son of Falcon team, and the president''s good friend of XX Group


    These identities are enough to carry out a shock in Jiangcheng earthquake, but she also has these identities at the same time, so Jiangcheng is afraid there will be a big change.


    In addition, I heard that the president of Star River group loved his wife very much on the news and television before. At that time, he didn''t believe it. He thought that the group was just a show by marriage. Now it seems that what the foreign media said is true.


    "I see. Please make a list of what else you need to pay attention to."


    "Well, I see. Have a good rest."


    The doctor opened the door of the ward and went out. Then Qin Xiangwan, who was waiting outside the ward, was able to come in.


    Knowing that Gu Nanxi had fallen asleep, Qin Xiangwan and others didn''t make much noise when they came in. They stood in front of the bed one by one and looked at Gu Nanxi lying on the bed. They were all red eyed.


    Looking at her whole body wrapped like a zongzi, I can''t help thinking about how many wounds there will be under these gauze. The naked face was red and swollen. If Qin Xiangwan had not been too familiar with her, he might not have seen Gu Nanxi.


    Heart pan acid, if not for the bone soup in the hospital, then perhaps Gu Nanxi would not be like this today.


    "What happened?"


    Liang Hao''s left hand tied with a thick bandage, standing behind Lu Tingyu, asked in a low voice, how did he become like this in less than one night.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t answer Liang Hao''s question. Instead, he turned and looked at Qin Xiangwan standing beside him. Chen Kan said, "Xiangwan, you stay here to take care of Nanxi."


    Gu Nanxi should not wake up in a short time because she has just had a fever abating injection, but he should take advantage of this time to do something, so that he can accompany her after she wakes up.


    Qin Xiangwan looked back at Lu Tingyu, who looked rather solemn. He nodded his head without asking why, and agreed.


    In fact, based on her relationship with Gu Nanxi, even if Lu Tingyu didn''t say that she would stay here to take care of Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu said that just to show that he was serious, and so would she answer.


    Explain good here, Lu Tingyu got up, cold eyes inclined ladder Liang Hao: "come out with me."


    Liang Hao nodded, and they left the ward one after the other. As soon as they got to the corner of the hospital corridor, Liang Hao saw Lu Hao, who had been waiting there for a long time. He also understood why Lu Tingyu had let him come here.


    Since Lu Tingyou has all come back, but Lu Hao has not yet come back, he must have gone to deal with the minions who made Gu Nanxi look like this. Now, of course, he has to clean up the leader, but I don''t know who is so unlucky to do such a thing.


    "Big brother, people have brought them back to you. Now they are locked in a room near the hospital. We can deal with them as we used to."


    Although Lu Hao finished his speech with a schadenfreude tone, Liang Hao felt heavy when he listened.


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Liang Hao to figure out why, Lu Tingyu''s cold voice came. He quickly interrupted his mind and followed him.


    When Liang Hao arrived at Lu Hao''s room and heard that he had told the whole story, he finally understood why Lu Hao''s tone was so heavy.


    Because Gu Nanxi was kidnapped by his father Gu Qingchuan. Gu Qingchuan himself ordered Gu Nanxi to be beaten violently. Gu Qingchuan himself ordered Gu Nanxi to be gang raped by three strange men and then photographed with a camera. It was Gu Qingchuan himself


    However, Gu Qingchuan did too many things in one night, no matter which one made people shudder.


    "Oh, you say that this kind of person is not as good as an animal. How can he be called a human father?"


    There is a word called father''s love like a mountain, which means that father''s love for his children is as thick as a mountain, as high as a mountain, and as long as a mountain. Gu Qingchuan has always heard that his father sacrificed to protect his daughter, but he has never heard that his father did anything to hurt his daughter. Gu Qingchuan has set a century''s precedent.


    "What are you going to do with these people?"


    After a short silence, Lu Hao regained his mind and pointed to a group of people in the corner of the wall. Since Lu Tingyu said that he wanted to bring these people back, he would not just look at them like this.


    Sure enough, in front of a square table in the corner of the wall, there were more than 20 people in black. Each of them was like a rice dumpling. They couldn''t move. They could only move like insects on the ground. Besides, their voices were disturbing. Lu Hao also put socks on each of them, so that they could be edified, Know what to do and what not to do.


    Lu Hao said it easily, especially when he talked about dealing with two words. It didn''t feel like dealing with a pile of people, but like dealing with a pile of useless garbage.


    But the more relaxed his tone was, the more scared these people felt from the bottom of their hearts.


    With a face comparable to a pig''s head, he wriggled in the direction of the three people, widened his eyes, and looked at the elders sitting in front of him in horror, hoping that they would be kind enough to let them go?


    When they wriggled to the middle of the three, Liang Hao and Lu Hao gave them a big reward.


    Lu Tingyou sat in the middle as if he didn''t see it. His slender eyes looked ahead faintly, as if he was looking here, but he didn''t see anything. It was like freezing ice for thousands of years. Even if he wasn''t close to him, he would be stabbed by the chill he sent out.


    "I said that all the things Nanxi suffered today should be paid back ten times to them."


    A cold word will determine what will happen to these people on the scene next.


    Even Nanxi, who was reluctant to hurt himself, was made to look like this by them. How could he swallow this breath.


    People lying on the ground, hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, lay on the ground one by one, and their bodies did not move. Today Gu Qingchuan did all those things to Gu Nanxi. Naturally, they knew what they had and how much they had achieved. If they had to live on them ten times, it would be worse than death, especially if it contained#####

 Chapter 383

    Gu Qingchuan asks them to rape Gu Nanxi. Do these people want to find a woman to rape him?


    Listening to Lu Tingyu, the elite bodyguards on the scene were afraid, but they were imagining how they would feel if that scene happened.


    For a moment, everyone fell into a fantasy, with a wonderful look on their faces.


    Lu Hao and Liang Hao look at each other, looking at the people who fall into fantasy, they can only laugh that they are still too naive and ignorant.


    Lu Tingyu''s treasure is like this. They are still imagining that it''s OK. Isn''t it too ignorant and naive?


    Thinking about it, Lu Hao got up and went to several people. He put his hand in front of the head and patted the head like a pig''s face with a gentle and beautiful smile.


    Just such a smile in the eyes of these bodyguards is not so good, just this man, so "gentle" smile at him, and then in their smile has not come back to God, hard, hard to give them a foot, and then look at them rolling on the ground, he is more gentle smile.


    But just one foot to now the stomach is still dull pain, it can be seen that the extreme ferocity.


    So now when they see Lu Hao smile like this again, they are angry with a feeling that it is not so wonderful. Maybe things are not the same as what they think. It should be very different.


    It''s just sad that no matter how hard they try, they still can''t escape from such a tragedy.


    "Don''t think too much about it. There are no beauties, but there are still several fierce men."


    Sure enough


    As soon as Lu Hao''s words came out, the faces of the bodyguards were even more ugly, but their mouths were blocked by smelly socks, and they couldn''t even ask for help.


    It''s just that these people are just bodyguards. It''s like mowing grass to deal with them, but there are still some people who are not so easy to deal with.


    "Then Gu Qingchuan..."


    "The principal punishment remains unchanged..."


    The additional penalty is to be determined, but it will not be easy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu family, when the servant told Mo Siqi in the evening that the master came back in a hurry with his car, Mo Siqi''s mouth was slightly crooked, smiling, and didn''t say much. She waved to the servant to prepare ginger soup, while she put on her coat and stood at the window to see Gu Qingchuan coming in from the outside. Her face was more dignified.


    Since Gu Yu left, Mo Siqi has been indifferent to Gu Qingchuan. Although they are still living under the same roof, Mo Siqi knows that she is cold to him.


    Mo Siqi and Gu Qingchuan have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. She doesn''t know Gu Qingchuan''s selfishness, but he had feelings for her at that time. He would not use her ruthlessness to her, or even if his ruthlessness was used to her, she could use her intelligence to get everything she wanted.


    The idea that had existed in my mind for more than 20 years was shattered when Gu Yu left.


    Gu Yu is Gu Qingchuan''s only son. When he breaks off the relationship with Gu Nanxi, he is his only child. However, when he disagrees with him, he can drive Xiao Yu out mercilessly. If one day her opinion disagrees with him, he will not hesitate to drive her out.


    I''m afraid that there will be no one except money in such a person''s heart.


    When Mo Siqi and Gu Nanxi were together, Gu Nanxi''s mother had not died. From the first time she saw that woman, she knew that she had a disease, a disease called jealousy, and there was no medicine to cure, because she had something she would never have.


    So when she was beside Gu Qingchuan and watched the woman being schemed by Gu Qingchuan step by step, she felt an indescribable pleasure in her heart, as if she had won if she had failed.


    Today, more than 20 years later, she realized that she had failed, and she had never won, because Gu Qingchuan had no one in her heart.


    But even so, she will not go to Gu Nanxi''s mother with Gu Qingchuan, because as long as she has been Gu Qingchuan''s wife, all his property will be Gu Yu''s after Gu Qingchuan''s death.


    For Gu Yu''s future, she will never let go.


    So when Gu Qingchuan came into the living room, Mo Siqi, who had been waiting for him, met him and looked at him angrily: "what did you do in the evening? Why did you come back so late?"


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t speak. He looked coldly at Mo Siqi and said coldly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Then he left the room, leaving Mo Siqi alone standing in the same place, smiling, as if nothing had happened.


    In the room, Gu Qingchuan takes out his mobile phone from his clothes and dials a certain number. But when it comes to Gu Nanxi from the other side of the phone that he has been taken away and his bodyguards can''t find him, he yells at the phone in a rage.


    Just in the face of Gu Qingchuan''s scolding, the one over there obviously didn''t care, and soon hung up.


    "Waste, waste, waste that can''t even be grasped by a woman. What''s the use of you?"


    But Gu Qingchuan''s anger is big, but the people on the other side of the phone don''t buy it. Frankly, they are not Gu Qingchuan''s people at all.


    Since they are not Gu Qingchuan''s people at all, no matter what they look like, they can''t be controlled by him.


    Gu Qingchuan has been obsessed with himself for so many years, and he can''t hear half of his disobedience. The person on the other side of the phone just said that, and all the things on his desk were lifted to the ground. At the same time, the phone in his hand was hung up.


    "Waste, waste..." listen to the busy voice from the phone, Gu Qingchuan can''t do anything, he can only scold all the time.


    But even though he said that, there is no such rubbish around him now. Not only is it inconvenient to do anything, but also his safety has become a big problem.


    Now that Gu Nanxi has been rescued, Lu Tingyou will soon know about it. He is trying to deal with it earlier, so as not to be the turtle of Weng Zhong.


    Outside the door, Mo Siqi listens to Gu Qingchuan''s words, and her body is stiff at the door. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It turns out that she looks up at him. When Gu Qingchuan faces outside the door, she goes to another room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dark room, the originally clean ground had been infected by blood, and the air was full of strong smell of blood. There were a lot of people lying on the ground. I don''t know when the rope tied to the body had been untied, the red blood stains on the white clothes were clearly visible, and the door of the room was open, But those who want to escape have no strength to stand up.


    While they were breathing, several people came to them one by one and fed them one by one. Then the medicine quickly went down their intestines and definitely came to their stomachs.


    As time went by, their bodies began to get hot and hot. Finally, they couldn''t bear it. They simply tore off their clothes and lay on the ground one by one. They didn''t know when someone''s hand was touching their bodies. The heat of the hand immediately subsided, bringing a moment of cool. After a moment, the heat was even better.


    Then, in order to reduce the heat in their bodies, they embrace the people around them. They constantly rub, kiss and collide with each other. In this way, they completely vent the heat in their bodies.


    The sound of pain, the sound of physical impact is constantly ringing in the room. There is a voice in my heart vaguely telling me that I can''t, but because of the control of drugs, I can''t control myself at all. I can only be controlled by my physiological instinct.


    Just at the door of the room, there was a camera hanging, which recorded all their postures.


    Now what they have experienced is what they once tried to do on Gu Nanxi. However, at this time, they are still sighing in their heart while sinking in the lust of flesh. Fortunately, Gu Nanxi is OK, otherwise they are not staying in the room, but in a bi dungeon.


    "How pitiful these people are. It''s true that the opposite sex attracts each other. As a result, they are connected with the same sex."


    The man guarding the room at the door looked at the scene of erosion inside and said with a crooked mouth.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Their treatment is still good. People who move or shouldn''t have to pay the corresponding price."


    "How long do you think they''ll be like this?" There was a slight hesitation in his voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe one hour, two hours, three hours..."


    The voice is more and more hesitant, but not half anxious. Some people only know what to do and what not to do after suffering.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On a high-rise building in Jiangcheng, a man sat quietly on the bay window and looked down at the earth. His thin lips opened gently and his cold voice sounded like a ghost in the dark room.


    "How is she?"


    "When I got there, she had been taken away by Lu Tingyu, but she was injured all over. It seems that she was seriously injured."


    "Oh, where is Gu Qingchuan now?" The pronunciation is tactful, and the charm of a sentence is full.


    "He is now in his own home. Except for two people, Lu Tingyu''s people took all his people away when they arrived, and now they are locked in a closed room."


    "Oh, that''s all?" The man''s voice seems a little ethereal, like care, like not care.


    "No, he locked them in the room and added to them all the things Gu Qingchuan had done to Gu Nanxi. At this time, those people were taking aphrodisiac and were..."


    Some words with taboo color have been interrupted before they are exported.


    "Well, you can go down. I''ll see Gu Qingchuan tomorrow. Add all that Gu Nanxi has suffered to him one by one. "#####

 Chapter 384

    There are all kinds of people in the world, but for those self righteous people, no matter what they do to others is right, it is a matter of course. When others impose bad things on themselves, they can''t stand it at all.


    Gu Qingchuan wakes up in the cold. The air is full of mist and the cold of getting up in the morning. People always feel chilly when they are in it, especially when they are not dressed properly.


    I wanted to open my eyes to see what happened. I just made a move and found something wrong with myself. My eyes were tied with black cloth, and my wrists and ankles were tied tightly with ropes. No wonder I felt uncomfortable when I was sleeping.


    What''s more, the whole body seems not to break up. There is no place where the bones and muscles don''t hurt. If you want to speak, you can only make a whimper because your mouth is stuffed with rags.


    Where is this? Why is he here? How can I feel your pain


    The most important thing is, who brought him here and what are you going to do to him?


    But for a moment, Gu Qingchuan had countless questions in his mind, but he could only think that because his mouth was tied, he could not even open his mouth, let alone ask questions.


    "Oh, wake up, then we can start today''s task?"


    When Gu Qingchuan was thinking, the voices of several men nearby came, with a little sarcasm, like teasing, like joking, but they all showed so bad intentions.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Who are you? Gu Qingchuan wanted to ask, but his mouth was tied and he opened his mouth to make a European whimper.


    Before his whimper fell, the sound of the stick falling on his body rang out. With the dull sound, the severe pain spread all over his body quickly. The sweat on his forehead came out and his body was rolling on the ground. However, no matter how he rolled, the stick would fall on him like an eye.


    Gu Qingchuan has always been the only one who commands others to beat him, but when he is beaten, it''s his turn to beat him. Therefore, he is really in pain now. He would rather faint at this time than bear this kind of inhuman torture soberly.


    It''s just that these years of maintenance are very effective, so even if he wants to faint now, he can''t hear people clearly.


    "Some people can''t be offended by him, but they want to be offended. Isn''t that a way to find fault for themselves?"


    Just when Gu Qingchuan was beaten, the voice of the man beside him came. It was obvious that he was the man who had just spoken, and he was also the one who was beating him with a stick.


    It''s just the person he can''t offend. Who did he offend?


    In an instant, Gu Nanxi''s face rushed into his mind. Well, he beat her yesterday. Today, she took people to beat herself. It''s really a cruel thing.


    If


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    In the heart of the idea has not finished, a big stick fell on the body, pain is to show his teeth, heartbroken.


    "But this man is stupid enough. He doesn''t even know who is the one who calculated him. He''ll take revenge on the past. It''s just to make trouble for himself."


    "That''s right. We can''t calculate everything."


    Mr. Yu?


    Gu Qingchuan had a few big question marks on his forehead. He had never seen any royal president before. How could he be busy with dealing with him?


    Among all the names Gu Qingchuan knew or had seen, only one person with Yu in his name was Chi Yu.


    But in his heart, Chi Yu might have had some friendship with Gu Nanxi before, but after he took over shiluodiya, they would never have any more. After all, he still knew how important shiluodiya was to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi is afraid that anyone who takes away shiluodiya can''t care for each other, so he didn''t expect to equate the two who want to help Gu Nanxi to kill himself with Chi Yu.


    But at this time, after a long time, Gu Qingchuan knew that Chi Yu and Yu Zong were just one person. He was very regretful, but that was the last time. Now, he can only be beaten passively.


    Soon afterwards, he was picked up and thrown into a car like a rag. Then the car started up and didn''t know where he was. There was so much noise and noise here that he couldn''t hear heavy metal music. There were a lot of people around him beating and walking. They said disgusting words, but no one mentioned the duck, It''s like that place.


    Fengyue place


    Gu Qingchuan was frightened by the idea in his heart. So what do these people want to do when they bring themselves here?


    After such a while, Gu Qingchuan would not be naive to think that these people came here to play with him, even if he was stupid. Then he wanted to


    At the thought of the great possibility, Gu Qingchuan kept sobbing in his mouth and struggling violently, like a pig about to be left boiling water struggling for the last time.


    But no matter how he struggled, he was taken to a room and thrown on the sofa.


    "These are old hands today. I think you will have a good time with them."


    Those who carried him left without emotion after leaving such a sentence, leaving him alone, the outcome can be imagined.


    What are they doing?


    Gu Qingchuan''s fear rose for a while, his body swayed and his mouth sobbed. Now he hoped to meet a kind man and let him go.


    But his wish is doomed to fail, just like when he tortured people in the past, no matter how those people pleaded, he never let go of others, he never let go.


    After a while, many hands attached to his body, kept floating on him, and soon pulled out his clothes. Then his body, which had never been treated rudely, kept trampling on him, and then his wet and hot kisses drifted away on his body. The friction brought a feeling of tenderness. His mouth was blocked, forcing him to drink spicy wine, and then his body began to heat


    Because of the effect of drugs, at first, the idea of struggling gradually weakened, and finally disappeared.


    Then... Then... Then Gu Qingchuan was directly fainted by others. In the end, he didn''t know how he went back. He only remembered one thing, that is, this thing could never be known to others, otherwise he would be finished.


    Then for Gu Qingchuan, his misfortune did not end on this day.


    In the next few days, the business community in Jiangcheng was shocked. The original Binjiang Road Project of Shenghui had an accident of injuring workers at the construction site before, and then the worker''s wife made a big trouble with the company, claiming that Shenghui was inhuman and refused to pay the medical expenses for work-related injuries. Therefore, the industry and Commerce Bureau and the Urban Construction Bureau jointly decided to take back the Binjiang Road project from Shenghui, Only when Shenghui''s work is reasonable and its technology is improved to a corresponding level can it be included in the list of government projects.


    In other words, if their level and way of doing things have not been improved all the time, then I''m afraid the government''s projects will not even be considered in the future.


    Some people who know the idea of former president of shiluodiya, now special administrative assistant of Xinghe and Gu Qingchuan want to say that Shenghui''s experience has something to do with Xinghe.


    If you want to say that Xinghe is behind the scenes, you''d better not. This is an order jointly issued by the industrial and commercial bureau and the Urban Construction Bureau. Although Xinghe group is powerful in Jiangcheng, it is not strong enough to manipulate the industrial and commercial bureau and the Urban Construction Bureau at will.


    What''s more, we can all see the accident at Shenghui''s construction site. Shenghui did not compensate for the workers'' pension. It''s not related to other people''s business of Xinghe group. That''s why it''s still his own misconduct that brings such punishment.


    People in shopping malls are especially good at taking the helm when they see that Shenghui is despised by the government. Those originally agreed bank loans are suppressed one after another for later discussion, and some even refuse directly. In the future, Shenghui will not want to borrow money from relevant banks. Shenghui is in a serious lack of funds. Hearing this news, the corresponding contracts all ask for termination, Sheng Hui is in a hot spot that he has never met before. Some people in the group are even discussing job hopping.


    Sheng Hui group insiders want to change jobs, and now find out is jumping at home.


    "Fart, fart, fart, all these people are talking nonsense."


    After that day, Gu Qingchuan''s body was too weak. He was always diligent, and even insisted on going to the company when he had a cold and fever. However, he spent several days at home after that day "cultivating" his body, which made Mo Siqi break through her glasses. Moreover, he and Mo Siqi suddenly proposed to sleep in separate rooms. Mo Siqi was shocked. How could Gu Qingchuan suddenly propose to sleep in separate rooms? Did he begin to get tired of himself or want to deal with himself?


    Two people in the end divided the room to sleep, but Gu Qingchuan''s attitude to Mo Siqi is not how to change, she just a little relieved a lot.


    Well, if you sleep in separate rooms, you can sleep in separate rooms. Anyway, both of them are so old that they can''t do anything when they sleep together. If they don''t go to the company, they won''t go to the company. Anyway, where is the company? Even if Gu Qingchuan doesn''t go for a few days, he won''t run.


    But who knows that such a thing happened in just a few days. Now Shenghui group is in a bad situation. However, in just a few days, the stock price is falling fast. How can mosqi not worry? Those are her son''s in the future.


    But what Mo Siqi didn''t expect was that when she thought of such a thing, she would hurry to the company and still stay at home. No matter how she tried to persuade her, she would not go to the company and would only remote control the company at home#####

 Chapter 385

    "Lao Gu, when it''s time for you, are you still not going to the company?"


    In view of the fact that there is nothing particularly important in Jiangcheng recently, Shenghui, who has been put together by the government, has become the focus in the eyes of financial reporters. Every day, Shenghui will be stationed outside the group, striving to let Jiangcheng people know the trend of Shenghui group in the shortest time, so that they can make the right choice in their work.


    Mo Siqi saw that the reports on Shenghui on TV were getting worse day by day, just like his heart was being roasted on the fire, let alone the pain.


    Just when she was very anxious, Gu Qingchuan still stayed at home and didn''t seem to do anything.


    In fact, Gu Qingchuan was more anxious than anyone when Sheng Hui had an accident. It''s just that his body is in such a difficult situation. How can he go out.


    So in the face of Mo Siqi''s complaint, he can only wring his brows and slapping his hands on the table to express his anger: "you think I''m not in a hurry, but this is the Star River group against me, what do you want me to do?"


    Xinghe has always been the leader of Jiangcheng enterprises. Lu Tingyou didn''t even have to deal with anyone he wanted to deal with. As long as he revealed this kind of talk, many people would naturally do it. On that day, Shenghui got the project of Binjiang Road. It was the same when he got the loan from the bank and lost the loan from the bank.


    Compared with Xinghe, Shenghui is still too weak. Although Gu Qingchuan doesn''t want to admit it, where is the truth? He doesn''t want to admit it.


    What Gu Qingchuan hasn''t told Mo Siqi is that he has completely offended the industrial and commercial bureau and Gu Nanxi Lu Tingyu, so their efforts against him and Shenghui will only be stronger and more excessive than before.


    When it comes to Gu Nanxi, Mo Siqi''s voice is much lower. She is naturally willing to drive Gu Nanxi out of Gu''s family, because Gu Nanxi can''t compete with Gu Yu for property, but it''s too much for Sheng Hui.


    "Although it''s wrong for her to go out, it''s too much for Nanxi. You are her father. How can you aim at Shenghui like this?"


    She wants Gu Nanxi to be driven out of Gu''s family. Her only purpose is to let Gu Yu get all the assets of Gu Qingchuan. But if Gu Nanxi harbors a grudge and uses Xinghe to bring Shenghui down, then Gu Yu can''t get anything


    Thinking of this, Mo Siqi turned and looked at Gu Qingchuan with expectation: "if you go to Nanxi to talk about it, even if you can''t be a father and daughter, you don''t have to be an enemy."


    Gu Qingchuan smell speech, eyes dark and deep, as if suddenly poison general, fixed looking at Mo Siqi.


    After such a thing happened, he and Gu Nanxi are not real enemies. Even if he is willing to put down his dignity and ask Gu Nanxi, I''m afraid he can''t even see his face.


    Mo Siqi was Gu Qingchuan''s eyes to see the hairy, uncomfortable touch on the body, will erect the hair to smooth, this just open mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingchuan looked at Mo Siqi for a while and then said, "help me prepare the car."


    For a long time, Mo Siqi came back to prepare the car. He listened to me and wanted to go out to find Gu Nanxi. That''s good.


    Thinking of a happy face, he hurried out, and Gu Qingchuan got out of bed and dressed himself. Whenever he touched his body, the scene of that day would always appear in his mind, and his face suddenly sank.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the ward, Gu Nanxi closed his eyes, breathed shallowly, frowned slightly, and seemed to sleep rather than sleep.


    Although it has been several days since Gu Qingchuan''s kidnapping, Gu Nanxi''s cheeks are still pale, like a doll, beautiful as ever, but there is always a sense of vulnerability that will be broken at any time.


    Maybe it''s this incident that has hurt Gu Nanxi too much, so even though it''s been several days, Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows will still twist when he goes to bed, as if he is still in a nightmare.


    Lu Tingyou sat by the window, her slender hand gently placed on her eyebrows, gently sliding. When her fingertips slide down from her eyebrows and skim over her face, she can feel the abrupt, dark eyes full of deep pity and self blame, which is especially obvious in the dim light.


    From now on, Lu Tingyu had never seen Gu Nanxi in such a mess. Now he saw that his heart hurt more than his own.


    Time is flowing quietly in the ward. Lu Tingyu can''t shake the spirit for a moment. Gu Nanxi''s brow on the bed is wrinkled again, and it seems that it can''t be smoothed. The thin sweat on the snow-white skin is all over it. The whole face is wrinkled tightly. It''s very uncomfortable, but his body is stiff, and it seems to be trapped.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the startled, stretched out his hand to hold Gu Nanxi in his arms and kept shaking.


    "Nanxi..."


    "Nanxi..."


    Lu Tingyou called out Gu Nanxi''s name twice in a row, but Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to hear it at all. His body became more and more stiff, and his cold sweat was constantly seeping out. Soon Gu Nanxi was the same as the man who fished out of the water. His mouth opened slightly. Lu Tingyou leaned his head close, and then he heard what she was saying.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    It was these two sentences that made Lu Tingyou realize that Gu Nanxi had a nightmare.


    Grasp Gu Nanxi''s hand, constantly force, want to let her through these quickly wake up, doubt to ease the fear in the heart, hold her tightly in the arms, right hand gently in her left arm patting, but the heart is hard to twist, as if to be bound in general, the pain is severe.


    Although Gu Qingchuan''s ultimate goal has not been achieved, it is obvious that this event has left an indelible shadow in Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi was dreaming. In her dream, she returned to the dark room. Gu Qingchuan was kicking and beating her with people. Then a group of men approached her. No matter how she cried and begged for mercy, those men''s hands were still reaching out to her. Gu Qingchuan stood beside and laughed and told her that when she became a fallen flower and a fallen willow, Then Lu Tingyu won''t take her


    "Court excuse..."


    "Court excuse..."


    No, no, she''s fine. Lu Tingyu doesn''t love her. No, they say they want a lifetime. How can they


    Just in the heart although so say to oneself, but the tears still uncontrollably flowed out from the eye socket, every inch of the burning skin seems to tell her, those say good life, say good forever, but she is in self deception, no man will want a woman who has been used by other men.


    Then the scene changes, the weather is very good that day, sunny, the sky seems to have been washed by water, blue bright, blue pure, she and Lu Tingyu hand in hand in the shopping mall, she saw Lu Tingyu hand holding a dress to her smile gently, and her face is filled with lucky smile, happy as if to fly up.


    But suddenly, many people will be around them, one by one raised their hands, constantly pointing at her, mouth broken read, face is full of contempt.


    Her heart suddenly uneasy, constantly shaking her head, want to explain to them, she is not that kind of person, she is not, she is just forced, but they did not listen to her explanation, those ugly words like disgusting insects general into her ears, let her feel bad.


    She suddenly turned her head to see Lu Tingyu beside her, but originally gentle Lu Tingyu didn''t know when she changed her face. In her dark eyes, she didn''t spoil her face. Instead, she was disgusted, deeply disgusted.


    Those disgust like black hole side, constantly dragging her body, to which no trace of light place.


    "You are no longer clean. How can you stand with me? Gu Nanxi, let''s divorce."


    After the divorce, Gu Nanxi seemed to have been struck by thunder. He stood in the same place in a daze. His mind was full of these two words. He seemed to hear them, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Then I don''t know when, Qin Xiangwan, Li Chengyu, Liang Hao, Lu Hao, Lu Laozi


    Those who had been very kind to her, one by one, looked at her without expression. She was very flustered and stretched out her hand to catch them, but they all stepped back, as if shaking hands with her would be infected with the virus.


    "You''re not clean anymore..."


    "You''re not clean anymore..."


    Gu Qingchuan''s words once again sounded in my mind, and they around her are like inlaid in crystal, so beautiful, so vivid, so gorgeous


    When those voices sounded, these beautiful crystals were broken in an instant, and they also disappeared in the crystal. In the dark world, there was only one she left, and there was only one she left forever.


    I don''t know when, Gu Nanxi''s pale face has been soaked by tears, and her low voice is filled with heartbreaking despair. She is lying there like a white porcelain side, but there are countless cracks on it. Just touch it gently, it will be completely broken.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi like this, Lu Tingyu only felt that his heart was cut by a sharp blade, and the blood flowed from the wound. He could see it clearly, but he could only see it, and could not repair it. He let the blood flow freely and freely


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head, and his hot and humid lips fell on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, bridge of nose, lips, cheeks, Chin


    Lu Tingyou''s kisses have nothing to do with lust, only the deep love, deep love. The stronger the person was, the more painful it was when she made up her weakness.


    Gu Qingchuan, what have you done in Nanxi to make your strong one look like this?


    In the dark eyes, light and darkness coexist, tenderness and resentment mingle, and finally they are replaced by heartache and fall on Gu Nanxi.


    "Nanxi, I''m yours..."


    "Nanxi, I''m yours..."


    "Nanxi, I''m yours..."


    I''m yours. I''ll never change####

 Chapter 386

    "Nanxi, I''m yours..."


    Gu Nanxi opened his eyes in despair. His eyes were so confused that he could not see things clearly,


    When they became clear, the first thing they saw was Lu Tingyou''s familiar face.


    Ear, familiar voice is still saying: "Nanxi, I''m yours..."


    But even so, Gu Nanxi Ren has a kind of unreal feeling, like wood in Lu Tingyu''s arms, eyes open without blinking, looking at him, it seems that he can''t distinguish reality from dream.


    In my mind, in reality, Lu Tingyu''s voice is intertwined with each other. He can''t tell who is true from who is false. He reaches out his hands to the familiar face in his sight.


    It''s wet, soft, hot, real and touchable.


    So the gentle one in front of him is true!


    As if a drowning man had found the driftwood in the water, Gu Nanxi stretched out his hands and hugged Lu Tingyu''s waist tightly. There was mist in his big eyes, and there were small drops of water on his thick curly eyelashes. His body trembled violently against Lu Tingyu''s chest, and his slender hands held Lu Tingyu''s body tightly because he was too hard, Some unhealed wounds were torn and blood flowed out, and soon the white gauze was infiltrated. The intense pain finally made Gu Nanxi feel realistic.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Hearing his name, Lu Tingyu leaned slightly and looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    There is a bright light in the clear eyes, which is called obsession.


    "You are mine."


    Lu Tingyu''s smile was clear in his eyes, his thin lips were gentle and obedient: "I''m yours."


    Beautiful voice sounded in his ears. Gu Nanxi breathed deeply, which had been choked in his heart. Sometimes, his sullen breath seemed to be vomited out with this breath. Gu Nanxi felt that the whole person was much better.


    Just that dream is too realistic, even now wake up, but the strong sadness, pain, despair seems to still hold her.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu''s gentle face in front of her. She is familiar with her favorite eyes. Lu Tingyu''s cold voice echoes in her mind in her dream.


    "Gu Nanxi, you are not clean anymore..."


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head, curled eyelashes trembled slightly, holding Lu Tingyu''s hand unconsciously closed.


    Lu Tingyu, if one day I am not clean, will you accept me like this?


    Or, one day, you find that I am not me, then you will love me?


    Already soaked by sweat clothes still wear on the body, the wind blows gently, more and more feel cold, but also said how the body and the heart of the cold.


    Gu Nanxi''s dreams are too real to remind her of the fact that she is almost forgetting, but is she really forgetting, or is she just hypnotizing herself.


    Don''t want to go deep into this problem, Gu Nanxi hands slightly hard, want to be in front of Lu Tingyou push away.


    But no matter how hard the hand is, it can''t break free.


    Looking up at Lu Tingyu, he just fell into his dark eyes.


    Lu Tingyou''s thin lips are tight, and he doesn''t speak. Gu Nanxi just like that doesn''t like her very much. She wakes up from the nightmare with a strong sense of vulnerability, as if she would be broken at a touch, but then she is strongly refuted.


    Although Gu Nanxi''s performance is not obvious, Lu Tingyu still feels it.


    She is alienating him, such cognition makes him very unhappy, so he won''t let her go easily.


    "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi heard the sound, stopped, turned his head and looked at him motionless. He didn''t speak and asked silently. What''s the matter?


    Such Gu Nanxi is too obedient and clever, but it doesn''t make him happy. What he wants is a flesh and blood wife who can cry and laugh, not a beautiful and clever doll.


    So now facing Gu Nanxi like this, Lu Tingyu can only shake his head, "nothing."


    Gu Nanxi smell speech, drop eyes, efforts to affect the corners of the mouth, want to show a smile.


    But she didn''t know that the harder she worked, the more stiff and ugly her face became, and Lu Tingyu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    When Gu Nanxi got up and went to the washroom, he poured cold water on his face with both hands. When he felt that his face would be frozen, he stopped and looked at himself in the mirror.


    His face was pale, but there was no expression in his big eyes, like a doll without soul.


    "Gu Nanxi, you can''t do this. You have to believe in Tingyu..."


    "Gu Nanxi, you are not clean anymore..."


    "Gu Nanxi, you are not clean anymore..."


    Gu Nanxi originally wanted to make himself brave, but he just spoke. Lu Tingyu''s cold voice rang out in his ears, and Lu Tingyu''s face appeared in the opposite mirror. Different from what he just saw, he was smiling in the mirror, looking at her coldly, and his eyes were filled with disgust, as if he saw some rubbish.


    "It''s not like that..."


    "It''s not like that..."


    I don''t want to see Lu Tingyu''s cold face, close my eyes and scream loudly. At the same time, I extend my hand to the opposite mirror. This Lu Tingyu is fake. As long as she breaks him, all her worries will not happen.


    With such an idea in mind, Gu Nanxi waves his fist at the mirror.


    "Pa" the mirror on the wall broke in response to the sound, and Gu Nanxi''s back of hand was also injured. Blood flowed out along the glass fragments, mixed together and looked terrible.


    When Gu Nanxi was facing herself, Lu Tingyou naturally felt the difference. When she was in the bathroom, he called Xie Hongbo in the corridor to ask about Gu Nanxi. Because he was too worried about Gu Nanxi and didn''t dare to say much, he soon hung up and walked towards the ward.


    It''s just that the hospital bed is all over the place. Where is Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu pauses and goes to the bathroom. But before he gets to the bathroom, he finds that there are many people outside. They stretch their heads and look inside, pointing out what they seem to say.


    Lu Tingyu''s brain suddenly broke. He rushed to the bathroom, pushed aside the passers-by and pushed himself in.


    In the restroom, the broken mirror fragments scattered all over the floor, mixed with blood, looking startling. Gu Nanxi squatted aside, buried his head between his legs, and no one could see the expression on her face. Similarly, no matter what the disintegrated people said, she seemed not to hear it. The blood on the back of her right hand spread from the wound, Keep dripping down your fingers.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi like this, Lu Tingyu is really angry.


    "Gu Nanxi."


    For the first time, Lu Tingyu called her name with her surname. Her voice was filled with anger.


    Yes, in this kidnapping, she said that she was really frightened, but no matter what, she could not abuse herself so much, because Gu Nanxi, whom he knew, was not such a woman who could only cry in case of trouble.


    Gu Nanxi heard the sound and looked up at Lu Tingyu, but his eyes were confused.


    Lu Tingyou''s brow is tight, and Junyan''s is tight. He can''t see the slightest look, just like a piece of ice in the city.


    Gu Nanxi just looked up at him. Seeing his appearance, the confusion in his eyes gradually faded. Gu zipiao''s mouth did not ask for help, and he was about to stand up with his hands on his thighs. But she forgot her hand and wound, so a force, tear to the wound immediately pain called out.


    "Now I know."


    Lu Tingyou''s voice came from one side. It was not as gentle as before. It felt sharp, but the pain in the bottom of his eyes was increasing.


    Aside from the people guarding outside, Lu Tingyu takes Gu Nanxi back to the ward and asks the nurse to bring the disinfectant and clean the wound on her hands.


    The wound is not big, but there are many pieces of glass in the wound. Gu Nanxi sits on the bed and doesn''t say a word. When Lu Tingyu pulls out the pieces of glass from the water, he hisses, which makes Lu Tingyu look up at her.


    Gu Nanxi felt guilty when he was seen by Lu Tingyu''s eyes. He closed his mouth and thought that Lu Tingyu''s heartache would be lighter when he dealt with it. Who knows that his actions were not lighter, but more and more serious.


    Gu Nanxi knew that he was angry, but he didn''t dare to say it hurt. When Lu Tingyu finished treating the wound, he didn''t even look at her. Gu got up and wanted to go out. Gu Nanxi was flustered.


    "Court excuse..."


    Weak called Lu Tingyu''s name, Gu Nanxi stretched out his hand to hold a corner of his clothes, she was afraid that if she did not speak, then he would always be angry.


    She knows that things have passed. She shouldn''t think so much and worry that he won''t want her. The reason why Gu Qingchuan says and does that is that she doesn''t want her to be happy. If she is really estranged from Lu Tingyou because of this, it will really make Gu Qingchuan happy.


    But even though she knew more, she could not help feeling afraid. What would she do if that happened?


    At that moment, Gu Nanxi could clearly feel that she loved this man. She didn''t know when this love had been integrated into her life, even worse than Li Siheng. She didn''t know what she would do if she really lost him one day. Just thinking about such a thing, her heart would feel terrible, let alone a real experience.


    To lose love to him is to lose her life, so she is worried about gain and loss.


    "Gu Nanxi, what am I in your heart?"


    Lu Tingyu''s slightly cold voice came from his head. Gu Nanxi jumped in his heart and looked up at him in a panic, but only saw his calm face.


    Two people looked at each other but for a moment, Gu Nanxi lowered his head, sucked his nose, and said pitifully, "we''ve been married for so long, you still come to ask me this question."


    "Yes, we''ve been married for so long, but you don''t even have the basic confidence in me. My husband really failed."


    Lu Tingyou was very angry, but looking at Gu Nanxi''s unprecedented embarrassment and self abandonment, he felt a stab in his heart. It was like someone was grinding a knife with his heart. Each knife was not fatal, but it was enough to make people crazy#####

 Chapter 387

    "Nanxi, I believe that this kidnapping is a painful experience for you. Fortunately, you have escaped safely this time, but even so, you are still like a hedgehog after you come back, dressed in thick armor, and do not let me close to you or other people close to you. If you are not lucky this time, What happened to those men arranged by Gu Qingchuan? Don''t you just commit suicide? "


    In the bathroom, the broken glass and the bloodstain on the glass made Lu Tingyu feel sad, angry and even scared.


    The two of them are still young, and they will be together for a long time. Although they don''t want to, Lu Tingyu can''t guarantee that Gu Nanxi will never be kidnapped like this again.


    This time, she was lucky and safe enough to escape completely from Gu Qingchuan''s clutches. But if she was not so lucky, what would happen to the men he arranged, even if he saved her, she would lose her life or ignore their thoughts, They are determined to flee their lives and their lives.


    Every time such a thought flashed in his mind, Lu Tingyu''s heart would never calm down.


    The cold voice has no gentleness in the past, but even if it is reprimanded, Gu Nanxi''s heart still feels sweet, but Lu Tingyu''s words are too severe. Gu Nanxi is said to be guilty and says: "I won''t commit suicide."


    She has already died once. Naturally, she can know how precious life is and where to do things like suicide.


    Lu Tingyu heard her saying that, his anger was not calmed down, but burned more fiercely, and his nose was cold.


    "Yes, you won''t commit suicide, but you dare to look me in the eye and tell me that even if you really have something to do with those people, you won''t leave me and Tiansheng?"


    Lu Tingyu became more and more angry when he said that. He even thought that Gu Nanxi kept a distance from them all the time. Was he just thinking of leaving alone.


    As usual, with Lu Tingyu''s gentle and calm appearance, he would not imagine so many things based on a little bit of action, but now Gu Nanxi''s practice is too obvious, but he has to be alert and take preventive measures.


    Gu Nanxi was frightened by Lu Tingyu''s angry voice. Even though they had quarreled and disagreed for such a long time, Lu Tingyu had never been so angry. Her dark eyes were full of strong anger, and her words were like a cannon, which made her unable to resist.


    "Answer my question..."


    Lu Tingyu''s roar came immediately, and Gu Nanxi was scared to come back to her senses. She just thought about her own problems, but she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Lu Tingyou is not angry here, but Gu Nanxi is still wandering in the sky,


    "Gu Nanxi told me that if one day, would you leave me?"


    Will it?


    No?


    Facing Lu Tingyu''s sight, Gu Nanxi asked himself in his heart, but his head dropped in three seconds.


    If that happens, Gu Nanxi can''t guarantee that he won''t want to escape from Lu Tingyu.


    Only at this time, Lu Tingyu was obviously angry. She was crazy and would tell him what she really thought.


    "I just had a very real dream."


    Although he didn''t want to get the answer he wanted, Gu Nanxi opened his mouth, but Lu Tingyu didn''t disturb him. He listened quietly, his dark eyes slightly converged and full of momentum.


    "In that dream, those men were chasing me all the time. I tried my best to run, but I couldn''t do anything except watching them getting closer and closer to me. Then I was caught by them and their hands were constantly touching me. I felt disgusted and desperately struggling, but it was useless, Gu Qingchuan took the camera and kept laughing. He said, "I''m not clean now. I''m a broken flower. You won''t want me any more, and my friends will leave me..."


    It just happened, and the dream in the dream is too real. As soon as you think of that dream, Gu Nanxi feels that his heart is cold, like being buried in an ice cellar, and his whole body is cold.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s face. His face was pale because of his fear. It was as if it was covered with a layer of ice. Lu Tingyou looked at her like this, and immediately felt very sad. The anger in his heart did not disappear, but burned more vigorously, but not to Gu Nanxi, but to Gu Qingchuan.


    It''s crazy for a father to do such a thing to his daughter.


    Lu Tingyu, helpless, stepped forward and sat down beside the bed, reached out to take Gu Nanxi into his arms, looked into her eyes and said gently, "and then?"


    Although such a dream is true, if it is only Gu Qingchuan''s threat, Gu Nanxi will not wake up like this, because she will not be disturbed by a dream because of her intelligence and reason.


    Gu Nanxi closed his mouth and bit his lower lip tightly. He didn''t answer. Those are just her dreams. Lu Tingyu''s character is precious. If that happened to him, he would not ignore her. If he heard that, he would be unhappy.


    "No?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded and then shook his head. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyu put her hand on her waist and said, "then I''ll guess for myself. If I''m right, you nod. If I''m wrong, you just shake your head."


    Lu Tingyu can clearly feel that Gu Nanxi, who just woke up, has a sense of alienation from all people, but many people who have experienced changes will have this kind of reaction, so Gu Nanxi''s presence is not too unexpected, nor too serious. Time is the best medicine to heal all wounds. If the wounds in his heart are scarred, Gu Nanxi will be fine.


    However, Lu Tingyou did not expect that Gu Nanxi''s situation did not improve as time went by. Instead, it became more and more serious. She looked at them with distant and indifferent eyes. When they approached her, she was like a little hedgehog under attack. She put up all her armor just to protect herself from being injured.


    So he expected that they would appear in her dream. Not only that, they also did something to hurt her, or said something that should not be said, so she would do it.


    Originally, Lu Tingyu wanted to talk about it when she got well, but when he saw the broken glass in the bathroom, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He wanted to talk to her and he wanted to know what she was afraid of.


    He didn''t want that if anything happened in the future, she would remember this dream, and then put up armor to isolate all of them from her world.


    "You said, I''m not clean, so I''m not worthy to stand with you."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are blank, his voice is shallow, and his words are very light, but everyone can feel the deep sadness.


    Lu Tingyu''s heart was shocked. Gu Nanxi didn''t say much, but every word stuck in his heart like a needle.


    "And then?"


    "Then, you put your arms around other women and appeared in front of me. You coldly told me that if it wasn''t clean, you would not be qualified to be with you, or to be Xiao Tiansheng''s mother. Then Xiao Tiansheng appeared, holding the woman who couldn''t see her face clearly, and bawled for mom. Later, later in the evening, Grandpa and they all appeared, and you stood in front of me, I will be surrounded by a circle, you say I am not clean, standing in front of you will only lose your face


    As Gu Nanxi spoke, his mouth rose and he squeezed out a few shallow radians. He was clearly smiling, but the smile was even uglier than crying. The mist filled his clear eyes. He seemed to cry rather than cry, or smile rather than smile, as if he had fallen into that dream, in which Lu Tingyu, Xiao Tiansheng, and Xiangtan


    All, all the people she cares about look at her with disdainful eyes. It feels like she has been abandoned by the whole world. At that time, she was thinking, if people live in this world, if there is no one who cares about themselves, what''s the meaning of her staying with them, or what''s the meaning of her living in this world.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi talks to herself. She doesn''t know how painful Lu Tingyu''s heart will be when she says these words with tears. In the final analysis, he doesn''t do enough. Because he doesn''t protect her enough, she is taken away by Gu Qingchuan. She experiences all these unpleasant things. Because he doesn''t care about her enough, she has no confidence in her love, To make her feel so insecure.


    "Listen, I don''t think Lu Tingyu''s woman is so easy to do, but you are selected by me. You are special and unique to me, and no one can replace you. No matter what happens to you, no matter what you become, you are the only one I love."


    Every time Lu Tingyou said a word, the mist in Gu Nanxi''s eyes would fade away. When he finished, Gu Nanxi''s face finally showed a smile.


    Lu Tingyu said that he only loved her, no matter what happened to her, she was just her.


    He loves the soul that lives in the body, not the body.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the estrangement in her eyes gradually faded, and then he was relieved. He looked at her: "what else did we do in the dream, we all say it."


    Lu Tingyou hugs Gu Nanxi and lowers her head to kiss her on the forehead. Without the intensity of lust, she is very careful. It seems that she is a crystal doll that needs his care.


    He doesn''t want to lose her, so he can only use up all his mind to take care of her#####

 Chapter 388

    "Nanxi, we are husband and wife. No matter what happens, we are destined to be together. Even if you want to leave in the future, I will not let you leave."


    To be on the safe side, Lu Tingyu feels that he should make some things clear to Gu Nanxi.


    It''s too difficult for people to find a person who is suitable for them in all aspects. After missing Gu Nanxi, he is not sure that he can find a person who is suitable for him in the future, or that his heart can cooperate with others!


    "So you''ll never want me, will you?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, because he was too surprised, too unbelievable, and his voice seemed a little erratic.


    "Yes." Facing Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Lu Tingyu answered cleanly without hesitation.


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth is slightly open and her eyes are foggy. It''s just different from her previous sadness. Now she''s so happy that she''s like this. Her body is trembling slightly. Regardless of her hand injury, the landlord pushes Lu Tingyu''s waist tightly into his arms. At this time, she doesn''t know what language to use to describe what she thinks, The only thing you can do is hold him tight.


    Feeling her strength in her arms, the tight lines on Lu Tingyu''s face finally relaxed a lot. He pulled her away from his arms, picked up her hand, and was preparing to continue dressing her wound. Unexpectedly, he heard a slight sob coming from the outside.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou turn their heads and look at each other. Who will be outside at this time?


    Is it


    Gu Nanxi thought of the person who had always been with him, and his heart was slightly leaping, and he nodded at the landing court.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes also flashed a little clear, and he got up to open the door. Sure enough, Qin Xiangwan with red eyes and Liang haozheng with a sad face were standing at the door.


    Obviously, the two of them stood at the door and listened to what they had just heard. Then Gu Nanxi''s bad luck came.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were red and swollen. Regardless of Lu Tingyou, he went to the bedside and stared at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Nanxi is guilty when Qin Xiangwan looks at him. However, it''s her fault. Just now, she has told her all her feelings. Now it''s no use trying to quibble. It''s the only way to get forgiveness to admit her mistake and apologize.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK." Gu Nanxi finished this sentence and reached out to reach Qin Xiangwan''s hand, but before he touched it, Qin Xiangwan waved it away.


    "No, I don''t think I can afford you, Miss Gu. I''m sorry. In your heart, who is Qin Xiangwan? But because of Gu Qingchuan, you think of me like that. Our friendship for many years is fake."


    If Gu Nanxi cares too much about Lu Tingyu''s feelings and worries about gain and loss, Qin Xiangwan can understand. After all, there are still things hidden between them. This kind of emotion may be understandable, but she is different from Gu Nanxi.


    No matter in the past and this life, she has never let her go, and she was isolated from her heart because of a dream. Even though she knew Gu Nanxi was scared, Qin Xiangwan still couldn''t mind at all.


    Qin Xiangwan is angry. Things are very troublesome.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu bitterly. If this person didn''t have to ask, she wouldn''t be so straightforward. Then Qin Xiangwan won''t hear her, and she won''t be what she is now. So Lu Tingyu is to blame for everything.


    Lu Tingyou stood aside, where can''t feel Gu Nanxi''s appearance, but he looked calm and didn''t care. Obviously, he didn''t put such blame in his eyes. Even if he did it again, he would still ask. He didn''t want to leave a shadow in Gu Nanxi''s heart. He would attack from time to time in the future.


    "In the evening, I..."


    Gu Nanxi said that once again she reached for Qin Xiangwan''s hand. Once she was patted, it would be twice. Twice she couldn''t do it, it would be three times. This time, she made a mistake. No matter what she did, it would be good to ask Qin Xiangwan''s forgiveness.


    Qin Xiangwan looked coldly, and the more he looked, the more angry he became. When Gu Nanxi stretched out his hand again, he flew mercilessly again, just as Gu Nanxi expected, once he couldn''t do it twice, and then three times


    Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao have a tacit understanding. They watch and do not interfere in the war between women.


    When Gu Nanxi''s hand stretched out again, who knew Qin Xiangwan didn''t notice the strength, so he threw Gu Nanxi out with his strength. With his body landing, the sound of Gu Nanxi''s pain sounded.


    Qin Xiangwan, who was standing beside Gu Nanxi, was quick to respond. He stepped forward and helped Gu Nanxi up. He asked anxiously¡® Well, well, there''s no pain in the fall. "


    Enduring the pain from his body, Gu Nanxi quickly grasped Qin Xiangwan''s hand with a twist of his wrist and looked at her with his head raised to please: "are you still angry now?"


    It''s just that it''s so painful. Not only the expression on the face is distorted, but also the voice is changed.


    Qin Xiangwan was very angry. Seeing Gu Nanxi like this, he was even more angry. He wanted to push her away, but he was afraid to hurt her, so he could only help her up.


    "Xiangwan... Qinqin... Xiangwan... Qinqin, forgive me..."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the meaning of pity and flattery in his tone is becoming more and more obvious.


    The two men rushed to the two women and tried to pull them up, but neither of them moved. Gu Nanxi, in particular, pushed his body to the ground and looked at Qin Xiangwan. The meaning was not obvious. If she did not forgive her, she would not get up.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, but Qin Xiangwan was soft hearted and defeated first: "forget it, forget it, I''m afraid of you. I''d better go to bed. I''m a patient. I don''t want to get worse at last. If someone comes to me, I''ll be in trouble."


    Said and Lu Tingyu together a left and a right will Gu Nanxi from the ground up.


    Gu Nanxi is finally happy when he achieves his wish. He sits on the bed and allows Lu Tingyu to help him deal with the wound. Liang Hao turns on the TV. Several people sit on the bed and watch the TV.


    Soon Shenghui group appeared on the TV screen, and the smile on Gu Nanxi''s face disappeared. Now she doesn''t want to see Shenghui, because she thinks of some unhappy things when she sees Shenghui.


    Reach out to want to take the remote control board from Qin Xiangwan''s hand, but there is no action, Qin Xiangwan stopped her action: "don''t worry, the good play will be staged soon."


    Qin Xiangwan has a strange look on his face, and his bright eyes still have the smell of a bad smile. Feeling this, Gu Nanxi is about to take back his hand with the remote control board. He looks at Lu Tingyou and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and did not explain: "you can watch it slowly."


    No matter what she said, they rejected all her reasonable requests for the reason that she was a patient. Now they are still so mysterious that she would not believe it if nothing important happened.


    Therefore, since Lu Tingyu has said so, Gu Nanxi is not asking about anything. She watches TV obediently. As the plot of the program advances, she will soon know why they are interested in watching TV.


    Holding high and stepping down is probably one of the most favorite things people do in the world. With the withdrawal of Binjiang meritorious officials from Shenghui group, and the clear statement of Xinghe and other large groups, all people in Jiangcheng have a tacit understanding of not helping to repair hands and watch. Even those who had enemies with Shenghui in the past simply stepped on a few feet in this season.


    So in just a few days, compared with the situation half a month ago, Shenghui has become two different things.


    The new building, which has not been built for a long time, is still magnificent. The front of the original clean and orderly building is cold and empty. Only a few employees come in and out from it occasionally, and their faces are very ugly.


    It is said that Shenghui''s capital chain has been completely broken. If George monison, who came from Italy some time ago, gives up his investment in Shenghui, the only way for Shenghui is to file for bankruptcy.


    There are so many enterprises in Jiangcheng group that go bankrupt every year. However, there are really not many enterprises that go bankrupt in such a short period of time. Therefore, with the increase of Jiangcheng people''s attention to Shenghui, the share price of Shenghui will drop a few points. In this case, bankruptcy is not too unexpected.


    It''s just strange that Sheng Hui is in such a situation. Reporters have been interviewing Sheng Hui''s group president for many times, but they have never seen anyone. So where did Sheng Hui''s group president go?


    It''s so easy for several people to finish watching the news. Gu Nanxi turns to look at the people beside him and points to the TV: "are you doing all these things?"


    It''s not surprising that Lu Tingyu and his family will attack Sheng Hui. However, it takes a lot of effort to make Sheng Hui look like this in just a few days.


    "Of course." Qin Xiangwan replied with pride: "we haven''t been able to sleep for several days just making these things."


    Gu Nanxi was in a coma when he came back that day. Fortunately, the doctor announced that it was only because of excessive physical overdraft. After a good rest, they were relieved. It is confirmed that Gu Nanxi has nothing to do, so for them, the more important thing is how to revenge.


    That night, Lu Tingyu, Lu Hao and others solved the problem of the bodyguards. Then they called the relevant departments in charge of Shenghui and soon withdrew the Binjiang Road project. Then they let out a voice to cooperate with Shenghui, that is, to fight against Xinghe and Jinchu. When they heard the news, they naturally understood what to do, They can get the effect they want without doing the latter things.


    "Gu Qingchuan has been so arrogant for so many years that it''s time for someone to wipe his eyes. Some people can''t be provoked by him."#####

 Chapter 389

    "Chong Guan is angry to be a beautiful woman. These things are always just watched on TV. You should be satisfied that someone in Nanxi has done this for you. Don''t think about everything."


    After watching TV and summing up, Qin Xiangwan doesn''t forget to teach Gu Nanxi a lesson, so that she doesn''t have a clear mind because she wants to escape from a dream.


    This tells us a truth, in front of the soldiers want to be deserters, not be taught.


    Gu Nanxi knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t dare to argue. He bowed toward Qin Xiangwan and looked like a soldier confessing his mistake. He had a good temper and said, "yes, Miss Qin, please obey the order."


    "But you said Sheng Hui had reached this point, why didn''t you see Gu Qingchuan?"


    For Gu Qingchuan, Shenghui is the same as Minggen, but what they don''t know is that even if it exists like Minggen, it is not Minggen after all.


    Sheng Hui''s situation has been so bad that it can''t be worse. After these things, Gu Qingchuan''s body has been taken care of almost. This is the only way to ask people to set up a car and drive a hotel to see Sheng Hui''s only life.


    In the largest hotel in Jiangcheng, Gu Qingchuan had already filled a table with rich dishes, such as sea cucumber, shark fin, abalone and deer antler... All delicately made dishes were placed on the table, emitting a strong fragrance. Such a table of dishes was nearly 100000, Even business people are not willing to call out such a large table to entertain guests.


    Gu Qingchuan sat in front of the table, looking at the dishes at this table, he was really hungry, but the person he had to wait for had not come yet, so he had to sit.


    After a little half an hour, a tall man came to the room surrounded by a group of people in black. Gu Qingchuan saw that people''s eyes lit up and quickly welcomed him. He pulled out the seat to make the man sit down.


    But after people sit down, they don''t mention anything at all. They just sip the tea cup slowly.


    Gu Qingchuan had been waiting for a long time, but no one wanted to speak. He had to lick his face and say, "Mr. George, is this dish still good today?"


    George Jason is from Italy, the current helmsman of the famous brand George monison. He has a lot of money and black and white influence. He can compete with elianza in Italy. It is said that since he was born, he has never wanted to do anything that he can''t do. Although Gu Qingchuan doesn''t know why Jason came to Jiangcheng from Italy, I don''t know why he takes a fancy to Shenghui. He just needs to know that George is the only one who can save Shenghui now.


    Jason listened to Gu Qingchuan''s words, held the cup in his hand, and then continued to drink after a while. "The food is good, but the mood of eating food is worse."


    Gu Qingchuan''s face was stiff, "that..."


    "If you have anything to say, since you have already invited me here, why hide and tuck in? You want money."


    Jiangcheng is such a big city, and Jason has a lot of influence. What''s the matter that he doesn''t know? So he knows very well what Gu Qingchuan''s purpose is to let himself come here today, but he just drags on and strives for the best interests for himself in such a high-pressure way.


    Rao Shi Gu Qingchuan is as cheeky as Gu Qingchuan when he was told the purpose of his coming, and his face was not strong enough. He nodded: "yes, Xinghe group bullies others, but Gu Nanxi is unfilial. I''m just angry and cut off the relationship with her, so she dares to cooperate with Lu Tingyu to deal with it. Shenghui is forced to break the capital chain, If you''re willing to help, even if you take Star River. "


    Gu Qingchuan thinks very clearly that it is impossible for him to survive alone with the Lu family''s influence in Jiangcheng, so he can only find a group that is stronger than Xinghe and use his strength to bring Xinghe down completely, and his depression will come out.


    It''s just


    "Yes, but it''s just a galaxy. It''s nothing with monison in a galaxy." Jason agreed.


    Gu Qingchuan was so happy that he didn''t expect that Jason would be so easy to talk. He picked up the wine pot and poured a cup for Jason himself and brought it to him.


    Jason looked at Gu Qingchuan in the hands of the wine did not take, looked at his eyes, joked: "only Gu Qingchuan this world can not have a free lunch."


    Jason is rich. But his money is not given to Gu Qingchuan in this way. It''s OK to ask him to pay, unless you can give him enough benefits or what he wants.


    Gu Qingchuan heard that his throat was dry and his smile was stiff. "What do you want me to do, Jason?"


    Jason smiles and turns around Gu Qingchuan with disdainful eyes. Instead of asking, he answers, "what do you think you can give?"


    If you do something, Jason has so many people under him that you need someone else to do something. Even if you really have something to do for him, he can''t do it. If you want money, Gu Qingchuan will be left with Shenghui. Shenghui is still an empty shelf. Anyway, Jason seems to have no reason to talk about the deal with him.


    Jason''s eyes made Gu Qingchuan return to the past. At that time, he had nothing, and he was always looked at by people with such eyes. After thinking for a long time, he had to shake his head: "I don''t know, please make it clear."


    "Sheng Hui, I want Sheng Hui." In Gu Qingchuan''s frightened eyes, Jason said impolitely: "if you give Shenghui to me, then all the difficulties it is facing will be solved."


    No, maybe it should not be called Shenghui at that time. It should be called George Shenghui.


    "No way." Without thinking about it, Gu Qingchuan immediately stood up and spoke to Jason, sweeping away his previous cowardice: "if you change a condition, you can do anything except Shenghui."


    Shenghui was established after he sold everything. It completely belongs to him. Gu Qingchuan did so much just to carry it forward. Now how can he let it fall into other people''s hands.


    Then he got up and went out. Since George group refused to invest, he went to think of other ways. Anyway, Shenghui would not be accepted by others.


    "Gu Qingchuan, you have nothing. What else can you give me except Shenghui. If Shenghui didn''t have the investment of monison, it would be forced to file for bankruptcy tomorrow. At that time, even if you don''t give it to me, it won''t be yours anyway. "


    Shenghui has invested in the Binjiang Road project until now, and then the project was recovered by the government. Gu Qingchuan not only didn''t get the money for the project, but also had to pull out all the construction they had in the designated location within the time specified by the government, so that the next person who took over the project could carry out the development and demolish the house he built, It''s sad enough for Gu Qingchuan to encounter this incident alone.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a crush on Jason.


    Jason''s words let Gu Qingchuan stop at the door, standing there with his back to the crowd, and it''s not that he doesn''t walk.


    "And for the sake of you being my investor, I can send you a message."


    Gu Qingchuan''s head did not return and said, "what is it?"


    "I heard that you went to a special place a few days ago and had a very special experience."


    Gu Qingchuan smelled that Yan''s body was hit by thunder and lightning. He suddenly turned around and looked back at Jason. "What are you talking about?"


    What he can''t know, what he can''t know, despite persuading himself, Gu Qingchuan''s heart is beating wildly. If he doesn''t know anything, how can he say such reverie words.


    Jason chuckled and didn''t speak, but this kind of smile fell into Gu Qingchuan''s eyes, who was frustrated and had secrets hidden in his heart. It can be said that it was dazzling, not dazzling.


    Gu Qingchuan suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and pointed to Jason. He said, "where did you take me that day?"


    He had never told anyone about that. No one else would know about it except the one who had done it to him.


    Jason looked down at his beautiful nails and said with pride, "do you have any grudge against me to do such a thing. But I naturally have channels for me to know. I just hope you can make the right decision. Since I can know, others can also know. "


    "Today''s TV program will be wonderful. You should have a good look at it and think about it when you go back. If Shenghui is in my hands, it can be operated for you. As long as you help me, maybe Shenghui will still be yours when I leave Jiangcheng."


    Jason specially came here from Italy for some people. How could he be willing to leave if he didn''t manage things well? So now Shenghui is determined, but it''s really hard to say whether he is still interested in it in the future.


    Gu Qingchuan did not answer, rigid body toward the hotel outside, but the heart is thinking about Jason''s words.


    Jason is not so boring. He asked him to go back and watch TV. It seems that he would change his attention when he watched TV. What''s on TV?


    He also went to a special place a few days in advance. Is there any connection between the two things?


    Thinking of Gu Qingchuan stepping out of the hotel, it''s just that before he knows what Jason is talking about, another thing takes away his mind.


    But he just came out of the hotel, the doorman at the door of the hotel specially looked at him, with obvious color in his surprised eyes.


    Gu Qingchuan just wanted to get angry, but he didn''t want to cause any trouble for Sheng huizai at this juncture. So he didn''t say much. He turned around and walked towards his car parked at the door, but the clean car was painted with graffiti,


    White and red lilies were blooming on it. If these flowers were not on his car, Gu Qingchuan might praise his good painting, but now Gu Qingchuan just felt a burst of fire rising from the bottom of his heart, and then it was burning more and more luxuriant#####

 Chapter 390

    Gu Qingchuan was already very angry. Now he saw that his anger was even more intense. He questioned the doorman of the hotel, but the doorman told him that several beautiful women had just come. He said that Gu Qingchuan''s Pink confidant wanted to give him a special gift, especially one of them was a woman who had been to this place with Gu Qingchuan in the past, so these doormen didn''t stop him.


    Gu Qingchuan was so arrogant that he wanted to fight. When he said that one of these women had been here with him, he immediately stopped talking. He got on the car and drove to his home. George Jason''s words gave him a big blow. It turned out that he always thought that the backing was not only a back-up, but a wolf, a wolf guarding Shenghui all the time.


    What annoys Gu Qingchuan most is that this George Jason was brought into Shenghui by himself. Now he has to think about how to send him away, but before Gu Qingchuan sends him away more, another ugly thing comes.


    Looking at the recent events of Shenghui reported on TV, Gu Nanxi took a deep breath and looked at several people around him: "it''s not that there is a George Morrison behind Shenghui. You can''t do anything when you deal with Shenghui and they are watching."


    Because Gu Qingchuan hated him and Sheng Hui for what she had done that day. But even so, when the emotional impulse passed and the reason returned, he would see clearly the worrying point.


    Since George monison can run rampant in Italy, his power will not be so strong. With the help of Shenghui, even if Xinghe wants to deal with it, although it is not impossible, it will never be so easy.


    "Oh, Nanxi, don''t worry. No matter what George Magi is behind Shenghui, there are so many people here that we can''t even deal with one George. Don''t forget that this is Jiangcheng. It''s our territory. It''s good for others to dominate here."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Gu Nanxi''s originally depressed mood dissipated a lot after seeing the complacency and pride on Qin Xiangwan''s face. He raised his hand and gently pulled Qin Xiangwan''s nose. "Here is Miss Qin. How can you put a little monison in your eyes?"


    "It was." Qin Xiangwan is proud. If she has a tail, it must be up in the sky.


    After looking at her, Nanxi smiled and said, "that''s what it is, but equal to anything you can do, Miss Qin. You can give a clear account of the owner of this mulnien. What is he coming to Jiangcheng for? What is he going to see Sheng Hui?"


    Monison is just like a bamboo shoot after a rain, and she is still at the gate of their fight against Shenghui to provide funds for Shenghui. She seems to have a situation that they have to fight against Shenghui. If there is no meaningful reason, she doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Nanxi''s ridicule is too heavy, Qin Xiangwan''s face is red, "I don''t know for the moment."


    Since Qin Xiangwan knew the name of monison, of course, she sent someone to look it up. However, there was nothing except the official introduction on the website. Even if she used her private relationship to look it up, she believed that Gu Nanxi had already said it was not easy, So there must be some other important background information, but she didn''t find it.


    "Don''t worry, you give me a little time, I''ll find out."


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s hard support, Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, but he was very happy. The smile was too bright and Qin Xiangwan''s hands were itching. However, because Gu Nanxi was still sad, he could only write down these things for her, and then he would have a chance to get them back.


    Just as these people were talking, the door of the ward was pushed open. Lu Hao came in with a pile of documents in his arms. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s look, his heart hanging in the air was relaxed.


    "Ah Hao, how come he''s here at this time? Things in the company have been settled."


    When two women talk, it''s not convenient for two men to stand aside and even interrupt. Lu Tingyu is patient. As long as Gu Nanxi is happy, it''s OK. But Liang Hao can''t do it. People who never shut their mouths suddenly ask him not to speak, which is no different from killing him. So when Lu Hao comes, he should open his mouth to make himself comfortable.


    Lu Tingyou is worried that Gu Nanxi is mostly in the hospital these days. When he is not in the hospital, he calls the people who have dinner with the Urban Construction Bureau, so he seldom goes to the company. Now, Xinghe is basically managed by Lu Hao. After a week, people are tired and weak. Now Liang Hao looks at it and makes fun of it.


    Lu Hao handed the documents to Lu Tingyu, so he had time to catch his breath. He looked up at Liang Hao and glanced at him angrily. "Things in the company have not been settled. Since Mr. Liang is so free, he might as well help."


    He is so busy everywhere that Liang Hao is still making sarcastic remarks here.


    "Ha ha..." in the face of Lu Hao''s accusation, Liang Hao fiercely reached out and pressed Qin Xiangwan in his arms. He dropped a loud kiss on her forehead and gave a shameless smile: "with my family, Qin Qin, here, I''m too busy. I''ll give it to you to deal with such important and intellectual matters as the company. Where can I finish it?"


    It''s a naked show. It''s good to work hard. When you find your girlfriend, you can have a good holiday with your girlfriend with these accumulated holidays. I believe that taste will be very unforgettable. "


    Liang Hao said Tao en''s hobby, Lu Hao turned his eyes towards his head.


    "In fact, you close your eyes like you are drunk now, and it seems that there are scenes like that in your mind. It''s just that this expression didn''t last long, and it was knocked away by Qin Xiangwan''s hand knife.


    Liang Hao opened his eyes and touched the place where he was hurt. He looked pitifully at Qin Xiangwan: "Qin Qin, why do you hit me?"


    Qin Xiangwan glared at Liang Hao and twisted his hand around his waist: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. If you feel that you are so idle, you should think of a way to make Gu Qingchuan miserable. I''m not comfortable to see him still at home."


    Gu Nanxi was in his hands, but he almost died, and he almost lost his virginity. Thinking of what he had just heard from her at the door, Qin Xiangwan even had the heart to tear Gu Qingchuan.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan, who is full of strong anger and is about to kill someone, Liang Hao just swallows his saliva and reaches out his hand to try to hold Qin Xiangwan''s hand. "This, I''m still trying to figure out a way."


    He patted Liang Hao''s hand off impolitely. Qin Xiangwan raised his chin like a queen. "It''s not hard work, it''s necessary. If not, then you may give up the test my grandfather gave you


    She just wants to teach her a lesson. Those who make her unhappy can''t do it. Liang Hao is still far away from Qin''s demands on his son-in-law.


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan finished talking, Liang Hao got up from bed and said, "it''s not hard. It''s certain. Gu Qingchuan, you''re dead."


    Immediately, Liang Hao''s excited voice rang out in the room, attracting everyone except Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Hao, who was standing beside Lu Tingyu, couldn''t help standing up straight and frowning at several people: "didn''t you just watch TV?"


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked at Lu Hao puzzledly: "TV? What kind of TV? We have just seen it. If you mean that the capital chain of Shenghui has been broken, I think we have seen it. "


    Lu Haojun smiles and shakes his head quickly: "I''m not talking about this."


    Gu Nanxi twisted his head slightly. What Lu Hao said is that what she said is not the same thing as what he said.


    "So what are you talking about..."


    Gu Nanxi just wanted to ask Lu Hao what he was talking about. Qin Xiangwan simply took the remote control board and turned on the TV. "If you want to know what Lu Hao was talking about, just turn on the TV."


    Anyway, he just asked them if they had seen the TV. It must have been on the TV.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words fall, Lu Tingyu still looks at the document, Gu Nanxi is dancing, and Liang Hao is directly exclaimed: "Wow, I can''t imagine that Gu Qingchuan looks so serious on the outside, and his heart is so hot. I can''t do such things, but he has done them all."


    Liang Hao''s voice of surprise is too loud, exclamation is too strong, a few people listen but do not speak, just looking at the TV screen.


    There is a room on the screen. The light is dim. The colorful hanging lights in the room are flashing, but you can still see several people lying on the sofa.


    What''s more, these people are all men, holding out their hands to touch each other''s bodies. The size and the ambiguous voice make people who listen or watch blush, heartbeat, shortness of breath, naked living spring palace.


    Men''s love, unlimited romantic, unlimited ambiguous.


    The most, most, most important point is that one of these men is Gu Qingchuan, the president of Shenghui group, who has been in trouble in Jiangcheng recently.


    Half of the screens in the picture continue to play the just taboo level picture, while on the other side is Gu Qingchuan, who is sitting in the car in a large square in Jiangcheng and blocked by the masses and reporters. His face is blue and blue, red and red, and the color is complex, which is almost faster than the palette.


    "Wow, what a taboo picture it is. I can''t believe your father has such a special hobby."


    Liang Hao has seen all kinds of romantic places. It''s not that he has never met such taboo love as male love. However, most of the people who can do such trendy things are still young and full of passion. I don''t want to see that they are so old now#####

 Chapter 391

    "Liang Hao, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Liang Hao''s words just finished, but he was mercilessly attacked by Qin Xiangwan, "Nanxi has nothing to do with that beast, you just connect them together is also an insult to Nanxi, OK."


    "Qin Qin, Qin Qin!" Liang Hao said, head toward Qin Xiangwan''s chest, regardless of the presence of many people struggling with, "well Qin Qin Qin, I know I''m wrong, do you forgive me?"


    Qin Xiangwan pouted slightly, slapped Liang Hao on the head and said angrily, "it''s Nanxi that you should apologize, not me. If she doesn''t forgive you, you don''t have to come to me."


    Qin Xiangwan said, his delicate eyebrows were tightly tightened. His pretty face was cold and full of momentum, just like a noble Queen. Liang Hao''s heart was more in his eyes.


    However, as soon as he was told by Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao quickly realized his mistake and apologized to Gu Nanxi: "sister-in-law, it was just a slip of the tongue. Don''t be angry."


    He''s such a cheap mouth. How can he not open any pot.


    Gu Nanxi, with a smile on his mouth, leans on Lu Tingyou''s arms. Liang Hao looks at him anxiously, but he doesn''t speak.


    Liang Hao looks at Gu Nanxi eagerly, but he can''t wait for Gu Nanxi''s forgiveness. He turns to Qin Xiangwan, but Qin Xiangwan''s face is cold. Feng''s eyes pick up and cast a proud glance at him. It''s obvious that if Gu Nanxi doesn''t forgive him, then she won''t forgive him.


    Liang Hao was worried and looked pitifully at Gu Nanxi: "sister-in-law, you and I just said something wrong for a moment. Please forgive me, or my family Qin will not kiss me."


    Gu Nanxi is taking a glass of water from Lu Hao''s hand and drinking it. When he hears Liang Hao''s words, he spurts them out in one breath. He lowers himself and coughs violently. His face turns red. He reaches out a hand to Liang Hao and wants to say something, but he can''t say anything because of his cough.


    Lu Tingyu put down the documents in his hand, put out his hand and patted Gu Nanxi''s back gently. At the same time, he gave Liang haotou an unhappy glance.


    Liang Hao was guilty of Lu Tingyu''s eyes. He lowered his head to please him and said, "I didn''t mean to say that."


    Gu Nanxi cough good almost, eyes in Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan body back and forth inspection, finally understand why Liang Hao will Qin Xiangwan to take.


    So perseverance, so cheeky, I''m afraid any woman can''t resist it.


    Gu Nanxi drank water again along Lu Tingyu''s hand. He felt much more comfortable. Then he said, "Liang Hao, you have this perseverance. I believe that master Qin''s level is definitely not a problem."


    "Really? Really? " Liang Hao was very happy when he heard the words. He got up and jumped to Gu Nanxi to the end: "sister-in-law, is that true?"


    This is the military hospital. Since he and Mr. Qin were injured and Gu Nanxi disappeared, Liang Hao and Mr. Qin have been together for such a long time. Mr. Qin''s eyes are not as cold as when he first saw him, but he doesn''t feel warm at all.


    This cognition once made Liang Hao''s heart cool. Now listening to Gu Nanxi''s words, it''s like a man lost in the sea suddenly finds his way.


    Gu Nanxi nodded heavily, "really, more real than gold."


    Liang Hao finally laughs and floats back to Qin Xiangwan''s side happily like a fool: "sister-in-law, if there is anything I can do, I will not refuse."


    A smile flashed in Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He tilted his head to look at Lu Tingyu and said with a squeeze of brows: "the ready-made labor force is useless. It''s useless. If you want to use it, hurry up."


    "Then give full play to the function of your entertainment city, give publicity to this matter, and cut off the raw material funds of Shenghui."


    Jiangcheng is still their world, and monison is the king in Italy, but here they are not allowed to do whatever they want.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu has opened his mouth. How can Liang Hao say no, especially here she has just offended Gu Nanxi.


    "But who did it?"


    Although Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan have only been father and daughter for more than a year, they have a certain understanding of him. Gu Qingchuan is also a traditional man, who loves money as much as his life. In this world, apart from money, there is nothing he cares about or likes, even the beauty in the eyes of the world.


    Such a man even is the world''s rare beauty, in his eyes, I''m afraid there is nothing special, let alone men.


    Besides Gu Qingchuan''s face, everything on the screen is very fuzzy. When the picture is broadcast, most people pay attention to the content of the picture or the characters. They don''t notice that Gu Qingchuan is pressed by several men from head to tail in the whole picture, All Gu Qingchuan''s struggles have become pandering.


    What''s more, even if Gu Qingchuan really had such a special hobby and shot such a picture, he would certainly keep it very tightly. How could it be so easy to get it and play it in such a place as the central square.


    All the reasons, all the conjectures can only explain one problem, that is, this is not taken by Gu Qingchuan at all, so it will be played in other people''s hands, and Gu Qingchuan''s ugly face on the screen is the best proof.


    "Whatever." Liang Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "now no matter who did it, as long as we are happy."


    "No Gu Nanxi gently said a word, and a person''s face appeared in his mind. Soon he shook his head.


    No, it shouldn''t be him.


    Last time, under the building of shiluodiya, she knew that Chi Yu''s action was just something that a businessman would do. However, because she was too sad, she put all her faults on him and said such hurtful words.


    With Chi Yu''s pride, even if they were friends before, they should be just passers-by now.


    Noticing Gu Nanxi''s change, Lu Tingyu put the document in his hand on his leg and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "nothing. I just wonder who did it?"


    He said, staring at Lu Tingyu beside him. As time went by, his eyes became deeper and deeper. "I couldn''t see you when I woke up that day. Where have you been?"


    Lu Tingyu is serious about her and cares for her. Gu Nanxi knows very well that under such circumstances, her body is injured like that. What does Lu Tingyu do if he doesn''t accompany her? Is there anything more important than her.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi mouth slightly pursed, not good at staring at his eyes: "always explain, at that time where did you go?"


    Lu Tingyu couldn''t have been angry when he was injured, but he was lying in the hospital. What he could do for him was to clean up the people who made him look like this, including Gu Qingchuan.


    The more he said that, the more Gu Nanxi felt that Gu Qingchuan''s affairs had something to do with Lu Tingyou.


    "Nanxi..." facing Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Lu Tingyou Junyan showed helplessness: "Gu Qingchuan''s things really have nothing to do with me."


    At that time, although he did do some things aimed at these things, what he cleaned up was just the minions, or what he did were all behind the scenes arrangements. It was the things Gu Nanxi had seen on TV before, not the ones Gu Qingchuan had just performed on TV.


    "Yo Yo, the wonder of the world, the famous young master Lu will be interrogated one day."


    Lu Tingyou''s words were just finished. Liang Hao jumped more than three feet high over there. For the first time, he jumped to someone else''s side with Qin Xiangwan. He watched Lu Tingyou joking: "Master Lu, how do you feel now?"


    Lu Tingyu has always been the only one to interrogate others and let others show a look of fear to him. Now there is a day when he is interrogated by others, but it''s even harder for Harley to hit the earth. It''s strange that Liang Hao doesn''t expect it.


    Not to mention Liang Hao, even Lu Hao, who is standing on one side, is joking. However, he has worked under Lu Tingyu for too long and has been influenced by someone for too long, so even if he wants to laugh in his heart, he will not let the laughter overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Where on earth did you go that day?"


    Gu Nanxi, who is always gentle and polite, never feels uncomfortable except under special circumstances, is not considerate this time. Even though Liang Hao and others are watching Lu Tingyu''s jokes, she doesn''t mean to shrink back. Her big eyes are like searchlights staring at Lu Tingyu''s eyes: "otherwise..."


    "Family law serves."


    Liang Hao laughs at one side and finishes his unfinished words for Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu has no way to take Gu Nanxi. It''s still very simple to threaten Liang Hao. He doesn''t speak. He throws a light glance at him. His eyes are calm and not too complicated, but he immediately closes his mouth.


    There''s no way to immerse in Lu Tingyu''s power for a long time. Lu Tingyu gives him up with a small look.


    Liang Hao turned his eyes, avoided Lu Tingyou''s eyes, and sat down beside Gu Nanxi. With a mysterious expression on his face, he approached Gu Nanxi and whispered: "sister-in-law, don''t you want to know what cousin did that day?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "said."


    "But..." Liang Hao took a careful look at Lu Tingyu''s direction, and his heart was sad: "sister-in-law, it''s not difficult for me to tell you these things, but you have to guarantee my personal safety."


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Lu Tingyu. His eyes turned. Suddenly, he turned his head and raised his chin like a queen. He said with pride, "it depends on whether you can please me."


    The implication is, if not, Gu Nanxi won''t interfere in Lu Tingyu''s trouble. If it makes her happy, she can promise that Lu Tingyu won''t clean him up in this room, but she can''t promise that if it comes out of this room.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi are the same kind of people. They typically dig a hole and make others jump with a smile.


    It''s not too difficult for Liang Hao to recognize the pitfalls in Gu Nanxi''s words. But now Liang Hao is in the mood. He jumps into the pit without thinking about Gu Nanxi''s words#####

 Chapter 392

    "Well, I''ll be at ease if my sister-in-law has you. I promise you will have another understanding of my elder brother after listening to me." Liang Hao''s eyes lit up, jumped up from the ground and rushed to the court to see.


    On one side, Qin Xiangwan rolled her eyes. She had such a good eye that she fell in love with a man who could still smile as much as a 250.


    Lu Hao''s smile on Junyan''s face became more violent. Even though he covered his mouth with his hand, the laughter still leaked out from his fingers. Now Liang haozheng is proud, but he doesn''t care about it.


    "That day, when our boss saw that you were injured like that by those things that didn''t have eyes, you were so angry that you blew up at that time. He couldn''t even look at those people with a pistol, but he hit them with a few shots. At that time, those people were bleeding and yelling in pain. How terrifying the scene was


    Liang Hao is worthy of being a super speaker. Although he has never seen the scene himself, he can describe it vividly and vividly with other people''s description, which makes people excited.


    When Lu Tingyu arrived that day, Gu Nanxi had fallen into a coma, which he had never heard of before. Now listening to Liang Hao''s words, he really felt that he had a new understanding of Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have been married for so long. Although they know him more than others, they don''t seem to have a deep understanding of him. At least she has never seen Lu Tingyou in Liang Hao''s mouth.


    Although it is not elegant enough, its determination to maintain is more exciting.


    "Then, my elder brother sent you to the hospital. I was relieved when the doctor said that you were OK. Then I went to clean up those minions who hurt you. Because it took a long time, you didn''t see him when you woke up, but you didn''t know that the method that my elder brother used to punish those people was amazing..."


    Thinking of the scene he saw when he passed that day, Liang Haochong threw an "ambiguous" look at Lu Tingyu, "that day..."


    "Liang Hao..."


    As soon as Lu Tingyu''s voice came out, Liang Hao''s body trembled slightly, his hands pulled at the corner of his mouth, and finally he made a "stab" sound. He shut up and didn''t open his mouth, but his big eyes kept blinking towards Gu Nanxi. It was clear that he wanted Gu Nanxi to continue to promise that he would not have anything.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes stayed on Lu Tingyou''s calm face: "Tingyou..."


    "Those are really nothing special..." Lu Tingyou was helpless with Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Although those pictures are not bloody, they are too erosive. Lu Tingyou really doesn''t want Gu Nanxi to know.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu. They look at each other quietly. There is a special atmosphere around them, but Liang Hao''s heart is cool.


    "Sister in law, you can..." if you can leave me at this time, if you don''t have Gu Nanxi''s umbrella, you can imagine his future.


    Gu Nanxi understood Lu Tingyu''s stubbornness in his eyes, but he didn''t insist: "OK, but you should tell me everything you do in the future."


    Even though Lu Tingyu did it to protect himself, he knew that even if two people fell in love, they should have their own space, but he didn''t like to know something about himself, not from Lu Tingyu, but from others.


    "Good." Lu Tingyu agreed with a smile.


    "Sister in law..." Liang Hao called Gu Nanxi. The more harmonious and warm the atmosphere between her and Lu Tingyu was, the more terrifying Lu Tingyu would be to him: "you said you wanted to protect me."


    Gu Nanxi smile: "so you can still stand here."


    If not scruple his words, so Lu Tingyu afraid is already will Liang Hao to throw out.


    This time, Liang Hao finally understood Gu Nanxi''s words, widened his eyes, looked at Gu Nanxi''s face full of innocent pity, and looked at Lu Tingyu in horror. His expression changed quickly, compared with that of Peking Opera.


    Just at this busy time, the door of the ward was opened. As soon as Mr. Qin opened the door, he saw Liang Hao''s strange expression. The two people''s eyes were opposite. Liang Hao was completely tragic.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t expect that master Qin would come here at this time. He was stunned for a second and then rushed forward to welcome people.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing here?"


    Listening to his granddaughter''s words, Mr. Qin looked at her unhappily. "I didn''t come to see you anyway. I don''t need to think about it any more."


    As he spoke, his eyes glanced back. When he saw Liang Hao''s strange look, his face became more ugly.


    Well, it turned out that she was also a peacock in Kaiping. Qin Xiangwan listened to Qin''s words and knew that he was not in a good mood. Now he was no longer talking, so as not to get bad luck.


    "How are you doing, girl Xi?"


    Qin sat down beside Gu Nanxi''s bed and looked at her with concern. Qin Xiangwan never easily identified his friend, so once he got her recognition, it was true. In fact, Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao had been together for so many years, but Yan Xiao was unlucky and died in an accident. So Qin would care a lot about the remaining Gu Nanxi, Especially in the case of Gu Nanxi''s personality, who are all right with his appetite, it is even worse.


    This time I learned that Gu Nanxi was abducted at the gate of the military hospital. At that time, I was angry and sent people out to look for him. On that day, Lu Tingyu''s gun was also obtained by Mr. Qin.


    "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern." In Gu Nanxi''s heart, Qin must be a grandfather, so Gu Nanxi has always respected him very much.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mr. Qin''s worry on Wen Yan''s face decreased a lot. He turned his head and looked around. After confirming something, he said, "you were just in monison."


    Gu Nanxi was puzzled and nodded: "yes, but you mean..."


    "Remember the injury to Liang Hao and me this time."


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Nanxi will not forget the injury of Mr. Qin and Liang Hao, not only Gu Nanxi but also Qin Xiangwan.


    "Grandfather, is there any connection between these two things?"


    "Yes." Master Qin nodded, with a dignified expression: "since we accidentally detected the stronghold outside the northern suburb last month, we have done a lot of investigation on them. Although they changed the secret Bureau after breaking into their base last time, we still installed a monitor in their equipment. That''s what we found, Their leader is a man named Jason, who is from Italy. This time he came to Jiangcheng, he not only has a special mission, but also is looking for someone. However, as for who he is looking for, we don''t know for the moment. "


    Just as he came to the door of the ward, he heard Gu Nanxi. In their conversation, he designed that monison stood at the door for a long time, and only now did he come in.


    "The leader behind monison is Jason?" Qin Xiangwan''s listening to this strange name made him more confused: "is the person he came here to look for Gu Qingchuan?"


    "No way." Qin Xiangwan''s words just finished, Gu Nanxi denied: "Gu Qingchuan is a real Jiangcheng native, and her identity background is quite true. She has nothing to do with Italy. Even in these years, her business has never been related to Italy, so it is impossible for him and Jason to know each other before."


    Although Gu Nanxi hasn''t found out all the identities of Jason, her intuition tells her that this man is not simple. If he contacts Gu Qingchuan on his own initiative, Gu Qingchuan can''t have any intersection with him even if he tries his best.


    But now, Gu Qingchuan and Jason mix together is an indisputable fact.


    "Jason''s full name is George Jason. He comes from the Georges family, the capital of Italy. This family has a history of 100 years. On the surface, he mainly manages real estate and hotels, but on the surface, he is the second top of the underground Mafia. In recent years, there has been fierce competition with the Italian mafia. However, six months ago, the leader of the Mafia suddenly disappeared, No matter how George can find it, there are rumors that this red flame secretly came to Jiangcheng half a year ago. Maybe that''s why Jason came to Jiangcheng. "


    "Wow, I''ve never found you so powerful."


    Lu Hao''s voice had just stopped, and Liang Hao''s exclamation rang out in the room: "grandfather Qin didn''t investigate things clearly. How did you investigate things clearly? This move is absolutely amazing."


    Mr. Qin is in charge of these things. He has a lot of equipment professionals in his hands, but Lu Hao, who is in charge of the company all day, has found out these things in such a short time. It''s surprising.


    In the ward, Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan and others stare at Lu Hao one by one. They have to say that although Liang Hao''s words are exaggerated, they directly and concisely express what people think. Only Lu Tingyu''s face is calm, and he doesn''t show half a suspicious look.


    "No, I can''t afford that hat." Facing everyone''s eyes, Lu Hao chuckled, "I''ve been investigating for nearly half a year, and what I can investigate is just these data."


    Half a year, Liang Hao''s forehead a big question mark: "this Jason just came to Jiangcheng for a month, how do you investigate for half a year, foresight is not so magical."


    Liang Hao''s face was strange, and he said to the man in the corner who didn''t make a sound all the time: "I didn''t know what happened. It''s clear that someone cares too much about someone, so when someone was kidnapped last time, he asked me to pay attention to investigating who is looking for someone''s trouble behind his back. Then he followed shiluodiya to find out so much, Don''t forget that there is more than one mysterious person from Italy in this river city, Jason#####

 Chapter 393

    Several people present were very close to each other. Although Lu Hao''s words were hidden and had no clue, everyone knew that the other mysterious Italian man he was talking about was Chi Yu.


    Just at this time, people are not interested in this established fact, but they are very interested in someone in Lu Hao''s mouth.


    "Now that we have said that, let''s make it clear. Who do you mean by someone and someone? We are all acquaintances. It''s better to say that directly. Why bother us?"


    Gossip has always been human nature, and Liang Hao has always been a person who gives full play to this nature. As soon as Lu Hao finished his words, he asked impatiently. Of course, he did not forget to wink at Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi.


    "Since you all know it, why should I make it so clear?"


    Lu Hao did not ask the answer, but a relaxed rhetorical question pushed the matter to a climax.


    Gu Nanxi, the two people who were ridiculed, didn''t know anything about it. He could only look up at Lu Tingyu like Liang Hao and others: "what''s this, why don''t I know?"


    Investigating the people who hurt her will inevitably involve her. In the face of this problem, Gu Nanxi really doesn''t know what to say.


    In the eyes of the public, Lu Tingyu calmly stretched out his hand to take Gu Nanxi in his own direction, with a calm tone: "OK, I admit that I asked ah Hao to investigate. Nanxi was attacked again and again, and I was worried that she would naturally investigate who hurt her and why those people hurt him, That''s why ah Hao is asked to investigate these things. "


    However, the investigation of these things will naturally involve Gu Nanxi himself. Lu Tingyu doesn''t want to give her a chance to misunderstand, so he simply tells her these things.


    Feeling the warmth of Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi smiles. How can she not understand his intention of doing these things.


    Liang Hao''s eyes are about to protrude when he looks at Lu Tingyou with such a deep expression: "Wow, there are still a lot of unmarried people here. Do you like xiuen so naked?"


    "Yes, of course. If you don''t show love, do you show hatred?"


    The answer this time is not Lu Tingyu, but Qin Xiangwan: "crow mouth, good don''t say bad, if they really quarrel, I''ll trouble you."


    Gu Nanxi finally got happiness. Qin Xiangwan didn''t want to hear a word about Gu Nanxi.


    Liang Hao has always been what Qin Xiangwan said. At this time, she would not object to what she said. He got up and jumped to Qin Xiangwan''s side, licked his face and laughed: "that is, we should love each other. Qin Qin, if we get married, we will love each other more than our elder brother."


    "Cough..."


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, a burst of discontented cough came, which made Liang Hao realize that Mr. Qin is still in this ward.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Mr. Qin. His face was a little uneasy: "Mr. Qin..."


    Although Lu Tingyu had known for a long time that he cared about Gu Nanxi very much, he never heard him say it so directly. So Liang Hao was so excited that he temporarily forgot that there was still a master Qin in this room.


    Now I think of it, I just spoke, and my sweat oozed from my forehead. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I didn''t know what I should be able to say.


    "You just said there was another one from Italy in Jiangcheng."


    Lu Hao, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao are intertwined with Gu Nanxi''s life, so although Lu Hao''s words are specious, they still understand them. However, although Mr. Qin knows something about them, he can''t fully understand them, so he can''t fully understand what they say. However, there is a man from Italy in Jiangcheng who is very diligent, And understand that this person''s identity is different, otherwise they will not look like this.


    Qin Xiangwan met Chi Yu and nodded his head when he heard his words: "yes, grandfather, his name is Chi Yu. Last time I went to Cheng Mian, I was just investigating him."


    The last time Qin Xiangwan disappeared, he went back to the army to find Cheng Mian to help him investigate, because only the army had such excellent equipment. Of course, it was because Liang Hao was crazy that Qin Xiangwan lost golden beans.


    "You are talking about him." What happened to Qin Xiangwan? Master Qin will naturally know that although Cheng Mian will help Qin Xiangwan with his work, if he is really involved in something important, Cheng Mian will tell master Qin: "you are lucky to say that Cheng Mian has been locked up for a week for helping you check these things, If it''s not for the task that he has to do, I don''t know when I can release him. "


    Although Cheng Mian doesn''t know Chi Yu and hasn''t even met him, when he investigates his identity, he already feels the seriousness of the matter and tells master Qin about it. Master Qin is strict in his work. Even though Cheng Mian is helping his precious granddaughter to investigate the matter, he is still mercilessly confined to Cheng Mian.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t know about these things, so it''s a bit embarrassed to hear him say that now: "grandfather, since you all know that I''m the reason for orange to investigate these things, why shut him up so long?"


    Mr. Qin looked more serious when he heard the words: "the army has rules. Even if the country makes mistakes, it''s the same. You know you shouldn''t ask Cheng Mian to do something like that, but you let him do it on purpose. Now it''s a good thing to say that you''ve been a girl since you were a child. You''ve only made trouble for Cheng Mian."


    Speaking of these, Cheng Mian is difficult to lower her head and stop talking, but she will not regret doing so.


    "Then is this Chi Yu Hui the red flame leader in ah Hao''s mouth?"


    Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin Xiangwan talk about what only they can understand. Liang Hao is silent when he listens to the food. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou smile in their hearts. It''s Lu Hao who is thinking about what they just talked about and connecting all the things together to come to such a conclusion.


    You look at me, I look at you, eyes are surprised.


    "Maybe ah Hao is right." After Lu Hao''s words, Liang Hao opened his mouth.


    Chi Yu''s aura is too strong and his temperament is too special. He is not a person who can come out of an ordinary family. Liang Hao''s words are not wrong.


    Lu Tingyu was silent for a moment. He looked at Gu Nanxi on the other side, but Gu Nanxi lowered his head. No one could see the expression on her face clearly.


    "But..." Lu Hao said, looking at Gu Nanxi with hesitation, "if that Chi Yu is really the red flame we are talking about, then how do you know his sister-in-law?"


    Lu Hao''s voice is not big, but it is enough for everyone in this room to hear clearly.


    Indeed, if Chi Yu is just Chi Yu, there is nothing special about Gu Nanxi''s friendship with him. However, if Chi Yu is ChiYan, it would be strange.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Hao, looked into his eyes for a moment, then turned to look at other people in the room, with a sudden smile: "Chi Yu and I..."


    "I was there the day Nanxi and Chiyu met. What''s so strange?"


    Before Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Qin Xiangwan''s voice came in and sat beside him, holding his hand. "Grandfather, you haven''t seen Chi Yu, so you don''t know how cold that man is. That day, Nanxi and I went out to play and hit him, and he gave me a cold look. You know how cold his eyes are, However, when I was seen by his eyes, I felt that my whole body was frozen by the ice in the South Pole. It was very cold, so I yelled at him at that time. "


    Qin Xiangwan grinned and said aloud, her eyes shining, as if she had really experienced such a scene.


    Mr. Qin looked coldly at the hard-working Qin Xiangwan, but Liang Hao was different: "you said that people like Chi Yu were very cold when they saw him. When someone bumped into him and received a cold eye, they left. How did you get close to him? And it''s just a matter between you and Chi Yu. How can you get involved with your sister-in-law again? "


    "Listen, I''m not convinced at that time. At that time, I quarreled with Chi Yu and then opened the University. Nanxi didn''t want to have a good afternoon. I didn''t go to Chengdu to fight and fight. Naturally, I was impressed, so I knew each other. However, we didn''t know what they were doing, Or do you want to investigate the identity and background of a person who just quarreled with you? "


    Qin Xiangwan stares at Liang Hao word by word. She swears that if he is asking questions that shouldn''t be asked, she will greet him well when he comes back to the room later.


    Liang Hao knows interest, feels his nose, looks at Qin Xiangwan and closes his mouth.


    Although Qin Xiangwan''s explanation is in a mess, there must be some doubts in people''s hearts, but whether they should continue to ask, I''m afraid everyone will measure it in their own heart.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s getting dark and the excitement is over. We''re staying here, but it''s hindering the patient''s rest."


    In order to make his words more convincing, Qin Xiangwan also took the lead to stand up, "today''s Gu Qingchuan broke out such news, tomorrow will certainly be more lively, we''d better save our physical strength and spirit to see tomorrow''s good play."


    When Qin Xiangwan said that, all of them got up and left one after another. Only Lu Hao had documents to sign, and Lu Tingyu was still in the ward.


    "Brother, according to the people over there, it seems that monison doesn''t intend to continue to invest in Shenghui. Do you think we need this time..."


    Sheng HUICAI was dismissed by the government as qualified for the construction of Binjiang Road project. Under the order of Lu Tingyu, many banks will not lend to Gu Qingchuan. This is the most difficult time for Sheng Hui. Naturally, the stock price will be very low. If they buy it at this time, it will be a lot of money#####

 Chapter 394

    Lu Tingyou, hearing Yan, took his hand and looked up at Lu Hao: "the acquisition of Shenghui has been handed over to Nanxi. You should ask her about it."


    Lu Hao looked at Gu Nanxi and said with a smile: "yes, I don''t bother the two masters. Look at this, sister-in-law..."


    "Do as you say." Before Lu Hao''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi had already made a decision: "I''m in such a state of health that I can''t get through the company for the time being. Just like Ting Yu, you can handle simple things by yourself. If you have any doubts, ask me again. And I have no relationship with Gu Qingchuan, so you don''t have to worry about me when you deal with these things. How to do it is my profit. "


    After listening to Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Hao nodded and his eyes flashed with satisfaction: "since you say so, I know, but you..."


    Although it has been two or three days since the incident, most of the wounds on Gu Nanxi''s face and body have been scarred, but it''s still terrible to look at the blue and purple, and he''s out of the hospital at this time?


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, lips slightly pursed, and Lu Hao does not agree with Gu Nanxi''s proposal to leave hospital tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, my wound has been scarred, as long as the dressing on time, so stay in the hospital and there is no big difference."


    The hospital is a place where doctors can save people, but it is also a place where many people''s lives have passed away. Gu Nanxi always thinks of those bad pictures when he stays here and feels the smell of medicine in the air. He is so stuffy that he even has difficulty breathing,


    Gu Nanxi insisted that Lu Tingyu didn''t want to argue with her at this time, and he didn''t answer. He quickly slid his hand on the folder, then closed it and handed it to Lu Hao: "what about Tiffany''s side? Do they agree to come to China?"


    When it comes to tiffanya, Lu Hao''s face is ugly: "no, their attitude is very tough, and they say, don''t say they won''t come to Jiangcheng, even if we go to Britain, their choice will not change at all."


    In the contract with Tiffany, it was wrong for them to propose to terminate the contract, and now the attitude of Xinghe is tolerant enough, but they are still like this, so the strangeness in this matter is even greater.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Hao quickly and said in silence for a moment: "although this is not the right thing for Tiffany, now it is very important for Xinghui. I think you''d better go to England. I don''t believe where you went. They dare to block you outside."


    It''s too big a decision to break the contract with Xinghe in the middle of the way. It''s not easy for the top management of Tiffany to make such a decision, unless this person is in full charge of Tiffany.


    Lu Hao is tezhu, the president of Xinghe, and because of his relationship with Lu Tingyu, there is no problem in managing Xinghe in the company. However, if you talk to the president of Tiffany, you will be short of breath. I''m afraid that''s why Tiffany''s appearance is so arrogant. That''s why Gu Nanxi proposed to let Lu Tingyu go to Britain.


    Lu Tingyou looked up at Lu Hao, then turned to Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyou was silent for a moment, but still shook his head: "this is not urgent."


    "Court excuse..."


    Hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi was worried: "this is not the time to be emotional. Xinghui plan can''t be lost."


    Gu Nanxi, as Lu Tingyu''s wife, would be very moved if she heard him say this only from the emotional aspect. However, as the president of the group, she can''t agree with him. After all, as long as things are not dead end, she should try again.


    Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s hand and said, "well, I know what you are worried about. I will definitely go to England, but not now."


    Lu Hao''s words have already represented his attitude towards the cooperation between the two groups, but Tiffany''s words still indicate that the decision they made is impossible to change.


    Gu Nanxi''s idea is right, but it seems too fragile to place all his hopes on others. Lu Tingyu is a man, and men naturally have a man''s way to solve problems.


    "Ah Hao, you will continue to talk with Tiffany to find out the reasons why they insist on breaking the contract. At the same time, from next month, the focus of Xinghui''s publicity will shift. Before you can completely find a solution to the problem of Tiffany, you can try your best to reduce the impact of Xinghe."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with such a conservative order. However, Lu Tingyu, who never said that he had given such a euphemistic order, was surprised enough. Lu Hao was slightly stunned, and then nodded his head and agreed.


    "Court excuse..."


    Lu Hao will solve the problem to ask clear also left, Lu Tingyou closed the door back to Gu Nanxi big eyes.


    "Go to England."


    Listening to what he said to Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi probably understood that Lu Tingyu did not have much hope for Tiffany.


    Now that it''s confirmed that Tiffany is no longer available, we have to find another company or jeweler to replace her. Otherwise, if Xinghui can''t realize its early publicity, it will bring great harm to Xinghe.


    "Britain is going, but not now." Lu Tingyou just said something, but now he still says: "Jiangcheng is in such a mess, there are too many undercurrents hidden in it. What ah Hao said is right. Although the headquarters of monison is not in Jiangcheng, its strength can not be underestimated. We have to be careful. "


    Referring to monison, Gu Nanxi looked slightly stunned, then looked at Lu Tingyou: "don''t you want to ask about Chi Yu?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s explanation in the ward just now is far fetched, rigid and full of loopholes. Although Liang Haoqin and none of them went to expose her lies, it does not mean that they believe Qin Xiangwan''s words.


    However, after seeing through Qin Xiangwan''s maintenance, he didn''t want to make the scene too ugly, so he didn''t ask questions.


    This is known not only by Gu Nanxi, but also by Qin Xiangwan himself.


    Thinking about this, Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu: "in fact, Chi Yu and I did know each other a long time ago, but not like Xiang Wan said."


    Lu Tingyou picked his eyebrows and looked calm, as if Gu Nanxi was just talking about today''s weather.


    "Oh."


    Gu Nanxi held his breath and grabbed Lu Tingyu''s hand: "this is your reaction?"


    He doesn''t want to know why she met Chi Yu, why Qin lied to the party, and then what is Chi Yu''s identity, whether it''s the red flame in Lu Hao''s mouth, whether it''s because he came to Jiangcheng, and why they came here


    Not to mention Lu Tingyu''s specious knowledge of their relationship, even she, who was involved with Chi Yu, knew more about the problems in his heart. There were only many problems in their heart, but he didn''t ask.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi''s frowning, Lu Tingyu gave a light smile and put out his hand to caress her eyebrows: "then what do you want me to do? Continue to ask you why, but do you know the answers to those questions?"


    Gu Nanxi opened his mouth and really didn''t know what to say. Of course, she didn''t know the answer, just


    "I just know Qin Xiangwan. It''s not a day or two. When she interrupts you on the way, it naturally means that some of her words are not yet announced to us."


    Qin Xiangwan''s behavior can certainly explain two things. First, she must do it for Gu Nanxi''s good. Second, it may be said that this matter, but at least not now. Based on the above two points, Lu Tingyu is not in a hurry to know.


    And, in this world, knowing too many things may not be happiness, so it''s nothing to be confused occasionally.


    "But..."


    It''s not the first time for Lu Tingyou to feel Gu Nanxi''s thoughtfulness, but every time she feels it, she will still have deep feelings in her heart. But this time, her feelings have just begun. Lu Tingyou''s voice came again. Gu Nanxi felt tight in his heart and asked, "but what..."


    "But should you give me a reward?" Lu Tingyou said slowly close to Gu Nanxi, although the two people are together every day, but how so many people in the ward, Lu Tingyou just want to make out.


    You can''t enjoy a big meal in front of you. It''s definitely one of the most heartbreaking things in the world.


    Gu Nanxi''s cheek is slightly red, "but this is the ward."


    They are husband and wife. It''s normal for them to be intimate. Gu Nanxi doesn''t object. Just as Lu Tingyu yearns for her, she will yearn for him, but this is the ward


    "In case the doctor or the nurse comes in for ward round..."


    Oh


    The picture just thought about it and felt like it was going to collapse, shaking his head: "we..."


    "No one will find out." Lu Tingyou didn''t wait for Gu Nanxi to finish his words, so he quickly assured: "you forget that the doctor has already checked the room."


    So no one will come in. Lu Tingyu approaches Gu Nanxi step by step, puts his head on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and breathes in her ear. He feels Gu Nanxi''s body trembles slightly and his face is satisfied. "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi stares big eyes, when does this man learn to act coquettishly? He wants to shake his head subconsciously.


    "You can''t refuse me." Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to struggle, the tough side of Lu Tingyu''s character came out at this time. He hugged Gu Nanxi''s waist and pulled her to himself. The two people''s waist stuck together: "Nanxi, you have feelings for me clearly..."


    Gu Nanxi has a headache. She is human and not wood. She will feel how close they are. It''s just


    Only this time she just did not say, Lu Tingyu simply pushed her to the bed, not waiting for Gu Nanxi to react, the whole person pressed down, his hands on both sides of Gu Nanxi''s head, the next second his lips fell on her lips, at the same time, he also took away Gu Nanxi''s thinking power.


    "Nanxi, Nanxi..."


    Too affectionate, emotional words Lu Tingyu can not say, can only call her name over and over again.


    Under Lu Tingyu''s strong attack, Gu Nanxi soon fell into confusion. With Lu Tingyu''s provocation, he kept swinging his body. Just when they were in a mess and were about to make a scene that was not suitable for children, there were a lot of breaths coming from the door.


    So the two people who were just hotter than you were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the door, looking stunned#####

 Chapter 395

    This, this


    In just one second, Gu Nanxi''s blood color surged up in an instant.


    Lu Tingyu was hot, stiff and motionless, like a burning wood.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Just after the death of several people, Xiao Tiansheng interrupted the strange silence.


    Lu''s face was calm and he coughed a little. He said in a slightly joking voice: "excuse me, what do you have to do after we leave? Now we have something to ask."


    I think Mr. Lu has experienced countless important scenes in his life. He has never experienced such an embarrassing situation before. He did not expect that he met his precious grandson for the first time.


    Although some embarrassed, but the heart is more happy.


    Father Lu and mother Lu are the same. Although they are embarrassed, the obvious banter on their faces can''t be stopped.


    After a period of consolidation, several people sat down in the room. Lu Tingyu was mentally strong and soon regained his composure. But Gu Nanxi''s face was still a little red, and there was always a touch of shame and annoyance in his eyes towards Mr. Lu and others. If he didn''t have a little Tiansheng in his arms, he would not be able to sit well.


    "Well, in fact, it''s good for you to be like this. In this way, Xiao Tiansheng will soon have a younger brother and sister."


    Lu''s words, Gu Nanxi''s body slightly trembled, Lu Tingyou quickly took her to his arms, and then looked back to his grandfather: "you come here to say this thing."


    Knowing that Gu Nanxi is shy, it''s strange that she doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Mr. Lu just laughed and didn''t speak. When it comes to his age, money is not as important in his mind as when he was young. The Lu family''s descendants have never been prosperous. A few years ago, it was not easy to have Tianyou and Tianlin. As a result, things are changeable, and Tianlin has become like that again. So what Mr. Lu wants most now is more great grandchildren in his family, so that his family can have a more happy and lively life.


    "What your grandfather said is not wrong. It''s good for us to see you and Nanxi well, so that Xiao Tiansheng can have a younger brother or sister as soon as possible, so that he won''t be looking for his mother all day long at home."


    In fact, the reason why Mr. Lu and his mother come to the hospital now is not only because of the TV news, but also because of the doubt about Xiao Tiansheng. Gu Nanxi is injured and hasn''t been home for many days. Xiao Tiansheng can''t see his mother all the time and naturally makes trouble.


    Gu Nanxi holds his son in his hand and looks at his young face with a soft heart.


    Xiaotiansheng saw that his mother was so excited that he kept hopping on Gu Nanxi''s body. His little body was like a runaway wild horse, and he came close to Gu Nanxi. When Gu Nanxi followed his heart, he was so happy that he left a hot wet kiss on Gu Nanxi''s face and giggled.


    "I''ve read today''s news."


    Just when Gu Nanxi and Xiao Tiansheng are having a good interaction, Lu''s voice is quiet and gentle. He can''t hear any other meaning. However, such a sentence suddenly changes the atmosphere in the room.


    Xiaotiansheng is innocent with a smile. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other, turn to look at old man Lu, and say, "I see."


    Just now, a group of talents have gone away laughing because of these things, and now a group of people have come because of these things. What''s strange about Gu Nanxi.


    "So you did it?"


    With Mr. Lu''s inquiry, the atmosphere of the room became more gloomy. Lu Tingyu frowned slightly and looked at Mr. Lu: "grandfather thought we did this thing?"


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other and finally know what the problem is. Gu Qingchuan has an accident. Even Mr. Lu thinks they did it for the first time. What do other people think?


    "Isn''t it?" Lu''s father looked at Gu Nanxi with a complicated look: "we also know that Gu Qingchuan''s practice is not really a father, but what would others say if you retaliated so quickly?"


    Although it seems very unfair, Chinese etiquette is like this. Even if the father or daughter does something wrong to the other party, the other party can''t take too much revenge. Otherwise, even if he is the first victim, he will still be attacked by public opinion, What''s more, Gu Qingchuan''s experience reported on the Internet is not excessive.


    What''s more, in the upper reaches of Jiangcheng, it''s already a tacit thing for Xinghe group to deal with Shenghui group. Now Gu Qingchuan has been exposed to being stunned and subjected to inhuman treatment. It''s not surprising that others think that Lu Tingyu did it.


    "Dad, we really didn''t do it." Gu Nanxi looked at Lu''s father and said solemnly, "I do..."


    "Dad..." before Gu Nanxi finished, Lu Tingyu interrupted.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s firm eyes, father Lu sighed silently: "well, we don''t care about these things, but Shenghui..."


    Since Lu Tingyu and Gu Qingchuan didn''t do it, but Gu Qingchuan''s experience is real, it means that other people did it behind his back and planted it on Xinghe. So what''s the purpose of Gu Qingchuan''s doing it?


    "I''ll take care of Sheng Hui''s business myself." Seeing that Lu''s father was relieved, Lu Tingyu replied quickly: "recently, there are people behind Sheng Hui''s back. Although we haven''t found out who it is, there will always be a fox''s tail."


    If this person does so many things, he will always have his own purpose. As long as his purpose is not achieved, he will definitely fight against Xinghe again, and he will follow these steps to find this person.


    When Lu Tingyou said that someone was aiming at Sheng Hui behind his back, Gu Nanxi and Lu''s eyes met in the air and then left soon.


    "Well, anyway, Xinghe has been handed over to you. You can handle these things by yourself. Of course, if you can''t handle them properly..."


    "It won''t happen."


    For so many years, Xinghe has been under the control of the Lu family, but the internal interest disputes of the group are complicated, and there are many people who want to pull Lu Tingyu down from the position of chairman. Now there are so many negative news about Lu Tingyu, and it''s possible that those people don''t have some redundant ideas. That''s why father Lu is so worried.


    Lu Tingyu made a promise, Lu father is not too much investigation, his son he still has confidence in him.


    "In that case, you should have a rest early, and we''ll leave first." It was because of the sudden news this afternoon that Mr. Lu would come to the hospital late at night. Now that he has made a decision in his heart, he will not stay.


    Several people get up and leave. Mother Lu wants to take xiaotiansheng away from Gu Nanxi. But how can xiaotiansheng leave in his mother''s arms? He keeps crying. Finally, Master Lu waves his hand and decides to let xiaotiansheng stay here. His crying stops.


    Mother Lu looks at xiaotiansheng who is smiling in Gu Nanxi''s arms. She whispers and goes away with old man Lu. Lu Tingyu goes to see them off.


    The night is as cool as water and black as ink.


    In the ward, Gu Nanxi is sitting on the bed, holding Xiao Tiansheng with gentle eyes.


    Since Xiao Tiansheng was born, too many things have happened to both Xinghe and shiluodiya. She has no time to accompany Xiao Tiansheng well. Fortunately, the child is not unfamiliar with her, but prefers to stick to her.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi was half lying on the bed, while Xiao Tiansheng held his mother''s fingers and kept waving his hands. He seemed very excited.


    Young children, loving mothers, a kind of air called warmth in the room hovering in the air, harmonious people can''t bear to interrupt such a beautiful. The Sutra is sensitive, not to mention Chi Yu''s staring at her and her son. She doesn''t intend to hide her existence. It''s strange that she doesn''t find it.


    Since that day, the two of them broke up in shiluodiya. It was the first time they met. Gu Nanxi was not sure what he was doing here, so he didn''t speak at the first time.


    That know Chi Yu so stare at them to see but don''t speak, until Gu Nan Xi''s patience exhaustion, she just have to take the initiative to speak.


    Chi Yu sat on the windowsill of the ward, looking at the mother and son playing on the bed like water, silent, dark eyes with light flow, seems to be in a trance.


    "How long do you want to see it like this?"


    In fact, when Chi Yu arrived in the room, Gu Nanxi knew that Gu Nanxi was God


    Chi Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. He came down from the windowsill and went to the bedside of GEI. Instead of looking at Nanxi, he only looked at Xiao Tiansheng: "this child is very similar to him."


    Naturally, what he said was Lu Tingyu. Gu Nanxi said with a smile: "he''s the father of the child. Naturally, the child looks like him."


    "But..." Gu Nanxi said, looking straight at Chi Yu: "you should come here for more than that."


    Chi Yu nodded, "of course, things about shiluodiya..."


    "I''m sorry." Gu Nanxi interrupted Chi Yu: "I was too emotional that day, so I was angry with you."


    M & A between companies is a kind of business activities, which should not be mixed with personal emotions. A qualified businessman will not bring personal emotions into business activities. Maybe Chi Yu has saved her repeatedly and made her have some delusions, so that she will be so excited when she knows about the acquisition of shiluodiya.


    So it''s her fault. She apologizes.


    Chi Yu raises her eyes and looks at Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi doesn''t look at her timidly. She apologizes for what she did wrong. Gu Nanxi doesn''t even have the courage to take responsibility.


    "EEE, EEE..."


    Mother ignores herself. Xiao Tiansheng is bored playing alone. Her mouth pouts and makes a babbling sound to remind her mother of her existence.


    Gu Nanxi looks back at Xiao Tiansheng, smiles silently and holds him in his arms as he wishes#####

 Chapter 396

    "Of course, it''s my business to apologize. It''s your right to forgive or not."


    What she says is like pouring water. It''s not an apology that can completely erase the harm she has brought to others. Gu Nanxi is a wise man who has understood this truth for a long time. Naturally, she won''t force Chi Yu to answer after apologizing. So when she finishes this sentence, she looks down at Xiao Tiansheng in her arms and suddenly finds that although he is small, But it can help adults solve a lot of embarrassment, such as now.


    "I''m sorry."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was holding Xiao Tiansheng in his arms and making his own small calculation in his heart, Chi Yu''s low voice sounded after parting. Although it was just three words, Gu Nanxi had a feeling that he didn''t know what night it was.


    Is Chi Yu apologizing?


    But she didn''t think he was the one who would apologize, and what did he need to apologize to her? Isn''t she the one to apologize?


    With this in mind, Gu Nanxi finally looks up at Chi Yu and wants to make sure whether the person in front of him has been switched.


    "How is your body recovering?"


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s searching eyes, Chi Yu didn''t hover on this issue and immediately changed the topic.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t understand where his apology came from, but Chi Yu''s idea of changing the topic was obvious. He didn''t ask more kindly and nodded: "well, it''s much better."


    "Don''t you hate him?"


    Chi Yu''s words stunned Gu Nanxi.


    "Although we all know that Gu Qingchuan is not your real father, now that you live in Gu Nanxi''s body, it''s equivalent to Gu Nanxi''s. Gu Qingchuan''s kidnapping and raping you are equivalent to raping his daughter. Don''t you hate him?"


    It seems that Gu Nanxi didn''t understand what he said. Chi Yu explained it again. Although he still felt confused, Gu Nanxi understood it.


    "If a dog bites you, do you want to bite back?"


    Chi Yu smiles and looks at Gu Nanxi without saying anything.


    "Now Gu Qingchuan has completely lost his sense, just like a mad dog. He has no sense at all. Although he is not angry with a dog, he will not let a dog bite him and not take any action."


    So she always knew what Lu Tingyu had done, but she never raised any objection.


    But even when she hates Gu Qingchuan, she doesn''t want to bring any trouble to herself or Lu Tingyu because he is not worth it.


    Gu Nanxi''s words Chi Yu understood, but because he understood, he was more silent.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s calm face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange feeling rose in his heart: "why did you just say sorry to me?"


    Chi Yu is cold, speechless, and has a great momentum. At first glance, he is the one who is perverse, egotistical, and never apologizes to others. But today, he said sorry. Gu Nanxi didn''t feel curious. That''s strange.


    Chi Yu took a look at Gu Nanxi, who was smiling, and said faintly, "I''m the one who moved the Shenghui Binjiang Road project."


    Gu Nanxi was stunned: "so the man who cut the steel bar..."


    "It''s me." Chi Yu''s answer is straightforward.


    With this, Gu Nanxi''s look became a little strange: "do you have a grudge against Gu Qingchuan?"


    Tentative tone in exchange for Chi Yu if there is no glance: "No."


    If it wasn''t for the urgency of the situation, Gu Qingchuan''s people would be worthy to talk to him.


    There is no hatred, but go to other people''s trouble. In the end, Gu Qingchuan vented all her anger on him. In the end, she also offended others because of the chance, so Gu Qingchuan would kidnap her regardless of everything. It is bound to teach a good lesson to this rebellious girl who always works against him and does harm to him.


    Gu Nanxi is so smart. In a short sentence, Chi Yu''s thinking has gone a long way. Before that, she connected all the previous things together, and had a new answer to the question they discussed with Mr. Lu tonight.


    "Then Gu Qingchuan was knocked unconscious. Give him..."


    Raped by a man? It''s one thing to know such a thing, but it''s another thing to ask Gu Nanxi to say it.


    Simply Chi Yu''s mind was enough, and her head was smart enough. She admitted bravely after listening to her unfinished words.


    "I did it."


    Gu Nanxi only felt his nerves beating after hearing this, so Chi Yu did all the things that happened recently. It was he who made Gu Qingchuan angry. It was he who made Gu Qingchuan be done by a man, but all the names were on Gu Nanxi''s head.


    "So that''s why you said I''m sorry?"


    "Yes." Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi''s twisted expression, "if you are angry..."


    "How can I not be angry..."


    Before Chi Yu finished his apology, Gu Nanxi interrupted him with a scold: "you are doing all the things that count people, but I am the one who is kidnapped and cursed."


    Although Gu Nanxi is in the hospital, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Open her mobile microblog, wechat, post bar


    There is a lot of talk about Gu Qingchuan being given "xxoo" this afternoon, and frankly speculates that Gu Nanxi did it. When she is discharged from hospital, I don''t know how those people will do it, and Xinghe will also bear serious public opinion pressure.


    And let her have to face the culprit of all this, Gu Nanxi raised his eyes to see the opposite Chi Yu.


    Chi Yujun''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold. "Of course, it''s my business to apologize. It''s your right to forgive or not," he said


    It''s exactly what Gu Nanxi said just now.


    Gu Nanxi, who was about to educate Chi Yu, chuckled, "you can tell jokes, too."


    Since Gu Nanxi saw Chi Yu, the man has been in a tight face, as if someone owes him money. Now he is not only humorous, but also expressionless. He doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t realize what he''s saying, or he does it on purpose.


    Recalling Chi Yu''s expression just now, Gu Nanxi''s eyes are bright. He obviously wants to laugh, but he can''t. It''s hard for him to look like that. Xiao Tiansheng looks at his mother''s bright eyes and smiles.


    One big one small, the expression is not happy.


    Chi Yu slowly raised his eyes and stopped talking to the two smiling faces. At the moment, the explanation, or I''m sorry, is meaningless.


    However, Gu Nanxi still didn''t forget the main thing, "things have been done, but..."


    But when she was discharged from hospital that day, how would she face the interrogation of the outside world?


    It seems that no matter how she says it, she has been convicted of the crime. She can''t laugh at the thought of Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the opposite Chi Yu, just want him to solve this problem, but as soon as he looks up, he sees that there is no Chi Yu on the opposite chair.


    On the windowsill, Chi Yu looked back at Gu Nanxi, "I made this matter, I will solve it, you can rest assured."


    "Solve, how do you want to solve?"


    When Chi Yu''s words fall, Gu Nanxi throws out the question in his heart. However, Chi Yu doesn''t answer this time, and disappears on the windowsill in the blink of an eye. Gu Nanxi takes Xiao Tiansheng to the windowsill, where is Chi Yu''s figure.


    "Where are you standing and what are you doing?"


    Just as Gu Nanxi was looking out of the window, Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out behind him, as well as the sound of closing the door.


    Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyu''s voice and knew why Chi Yu ran so fast. He held Xiao Tiansheng in one hand and closed the window with one hand. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. He lied.


    "The window was blown open by the wind. I was afraid that Tiansheng would catch a cold if he blew too much, so I got up and turned it off. Did my parents leave?"


    Lu Tingyou''s head slightly deviated. He looked over Gu Nanxi and looked behind her. He went to Gu Nanxi and took Xiao Tiansheng from her hand. He looked at his son waiting in his arms with black grape eyes: "well, why doesn''t he sleep?"


    Children don''t all go to bed early, but is it really good that they don''t go to bed at ten o''clock in the evening?


    "I think I sleep too much during the day." Gu Nanxi didn''t care to say it casually. In fact, he was still thinking about how Chi Yu would solve the problem.


    Lu Tingyou put Xiao Tiansheng in the center of the bed, lying on his side and looking at Gu Nanxi, who was absent-minded on the other side: "what do you think?"


    Now the masses outside have already confirmed that Gu Nanxi did it. Even if Chi Yu himself came forward to admit it, no one would believe it. After all, Chi Yu and Gu Qingchuan have no injustice or hatred. Why do they do such a thing?


    But it''s also true that Chi Yu and Gu Qingchuan have no grievances. Why does he want to do this?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at the owner of the temperature: "so much?"


    Lu Tingyu frowned slightly, and his expression was helpless: "it''s not me, it''s you. You don''t respond to me several times."


    "I was thinking, let''s get out of the hospital tomorrow."


    "How can I suddenly think of this." Lu Tingyu frowned, "your injury is not good, so you should stay in the hospital for a while."


    However, although Gu Nanxi was seriously injured this time, he had been raised for almost a week, and his wounds stuttered long ago. Lu Tingyu didn''t let her go out because of Gu Qingchuan.


    "All right." Gu Nanxi grabbed his hand and gently scratched Xiao Tiansheng''s nose: "I know you are worried about me, but it has happened. No matter what, we have to face it. There is no difference between earlier and later."


    What''s more, although I don''t know how Chi Yu will solve this problem, Gu Nanxi''s understanding of Chi Yu will certainly solve it.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi and doesn''t say anything. What Gu Nanxi says is not unreasonable, but


    "Xiao Tiansheng can''t be without his parents. It''s impossible to stay in the hospital for a long time. Most importantly, I believe you can protect me."#####

 Chapter 397

    So big ward, only this family of three, Gu Nanxi crisp voice sounded in the room.


    Lu Tingyu looked into her eyes for a long time and finally agreed.


    Maybe he was too tired recently. After saying these words, Gu Nanxi lay down on the bed and soon went to sleep. He left xiaotiansheng and Lu Tingyu alone, staring at each other.


    "Son, now Dad will protect your mommy. When Tian Sheng grows up, he will also protect your mommy, OK?" Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi in his sleep. Even though she was asleep, her eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, as if she was troubled by something in her sleep. Her pale face was extremely weak. Lu Tingyou was deeply distressed. She had married him and became Lu Shao''s wife, But only he knew what she had gone through in those days of being his wife.


    Xu slept too much during the day. Xiao Tiansheng sat beside him, staring at Lu Tingyu innocently with his big round eyes. When he heard his voice, he nodded his head, as if he was echoing his father''s words. Then he put his little hand on Gu Nanxi''s face and unconsciously waved and pounded it, as if wondering how his mother didn''t speak to him.


    Gu Nanxi was disturbed in bed, his face moved slightly, his eyelids moved, and he seemed to wake up, but after all, he struggled, but his deep sleepiness soon disappeared.


    Lu Tingyu watched Gu Nanxi fall asleep again. Then he held Xiao Tiansheng in his arms and patted him gently on his little buttock: "mom is sleeping. Shall we not wake her up?"


    Xiao Tiansheng was beaten by his father. He was very unhappy, but for a moment, a lot of tears gathered in his round eyes. He flattened his mouth and opened his throat.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t expect that he would make xiaotiansheng cry with just a light clap. He looked at xiaotiansheng Junyi''s face in a daze. Then he turned to look at Gu Nanxi. When he saw that her brow was wrinkled more severely, he reacted and hugged xiaotiansheng in his arms.


    It''s just that our president Lu, who is able to go to the hall and get out of the kitchen, is not able to coax the children. No matter how he coaxes Xiao Tiansheng or cries, he wakes Gu Nanxi in his sleep.


    Gu Nanxi hears Xiao Tiansheng''s cry when he is half asleep and half awake. He opens his eyes and faces Lu Tingyou, who is holding Xiao Tiansheng in his arms.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s face and looked embarrassed. He said in a small voice, "I woke you up."


    Seeing that his mother didn''t cry, Xiao Tiansheng twisted his body and threw himself into Gu Nanxi''s arms.


    Looking at xiaotiansheng''s reddish eyes, Gu Nanxi didn''t look at Lu Tingyou. He gently shook xiaotiansheng''s heart and said, "what''s the matter? How did you cry at night?"


    When Lu Tingyu promised to go home tomorrow, Gu Nanxi''s mind was finished, and he soon fell asleep. He didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t open his mouth. Xiao Tiansheng waved his hands and said to Gu Nanxi. He was so wronged.


    Gu Nanxi only remembers to coax Xiao Tiansheng, but he forgets that there is a big one beside him. So when Gu Nanxi coaxes Xiao Tiansheng to sleep, Lu Tingyu looks at himself with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nanxi looks at the enlarged version of Xiao Tiansheng with a helpless smile in her heart. How does she feel that she is not married to a husband, but has two more sons. After coaxing this, this is the scene.


    "When you have a son, you forget your husband." Lu Tingyu''s complaint has also been heard before that when a woman has her own children, her husband will feel frustrated.


    At that time, Lu Tingyu was not married. He was still in his heart when he heard the man''s words. It was a good thing that a big man wanted to compete with a child. But just when Gu Nanxi coaxed Xiao Tiansheng, he also had such a feeling.


    Gu Nanxi was so embarrassed by Lu Tingyu''s words that his drowsiness disappeared. He reached for Lu Tingyu''s hand and ground it carefully: "you won''t tell me that you are jealous with your son now!"


    Lu Tingyou was annoyed by Gu Nanxi. She looked at Gu Nanxi with dark eyes. She didn''t speak, but her movements and expressions were very obvious, just like what she said.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head slightly, but said, "Lu Tingyu, that''s your son."


    "He''s the one who took you." Lu Tingyou is stubborn¡° Well, stop making noise and go to bed early. "


    His hands pressed Lu Tingyu on the bed slightly, pulled up the quilt, perfunctorily laid down, tucked in Xiao Tiansheng''s feet, and soon fell asleep again.


    Tomorrow''s war is coming. How can we not have a good rest?


    Now Lu Tingyu is more sad. If he was not happy in the past, Gu Nanxi would not sleep to comfort him. But now that she has a son, she will only sleep with him.


    Lu Tingyu looks at the mother and son who are sleeping without worry. He wants to shake them up. But looking at the dark circles under Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he turns off the light and goes to sleep.


    For a time, the breathing in the room was shallow. When Lu Tingyu was sure to be asleep, Gu Nanxi, who had already closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of landing Tingyu. A smile flashed on his face. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    One family slept in a sweet sleep. When the second day came to light, Nanxi took care of Xiao Tiansheng, Lu Ting invited a doctor. When he confirmed that Nanxi had been able to go home for rest without any obstacle, she was ready to pick up the fast track and quickly set foot on the way to Nanxi when she was Kwai Ching.


    Although a night later, there is still no trend that the peach affair about Gu Qingchuan, the president of Shenghui group, is abating. Many people are still discussing this issue on Weibo and wechat, and even a lot of people have sent out the message that Gu Nanxi, as a daughter, is treating Gu Qingchuan like this.


    Once such comments were issued, they soon attracted people''s attention. The masses were very happy to discuss on the Internet, and Gu Nanxi was interested in watching them on his mobile phone.


    Lu Tingyou sat on the other side of the car with Xiao Tiansheng in his arms. He didn''t feel relieved until he saw Gu Nanxi''s face with a big smile.


    All the way quiet, the car quickly drove to the Lujia villa outside the gate of the four tall men in security uniform like wooden poles standing there, with a few beside the leafy trees, it is a landscape of its own.


    Since Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were attacked at chekui in the community last time, the property management personnel have strengthened their defense for the security of the community. Now there is no property management pass here. Even if you have family members living here, you can''t come in. It''s like Gu Qingchuan who is clubbing there like wood.


    Gu Qingchuan had intuitively identified Gu Nanxi as his murderer after suffering from such an inhuman "attack". The next day, he wanted to find Gu Nanxi''s trouble. However, when he thought that there were still films left in Gu Nanxi''s hands at that time, if he wanted to find her trouble at this time, she would not be happy to release these films, So it''s a big blow to Sheng Hui''s image.


    Thinking of Shenghui''s worrying situation, Gu Qingchuan just put up with his anger, so he didn''t go to Gu Nanxi for trouble.


    But who knows that even if it is like this, the film that he was made by others is still revealed. Now no matter where the reporter goes, someone will point at him, and his home is surrounded by reporters. Gu Qingchuan spent a night in the hotel in a mess, and the next morning he came out of the villa, but he was disappointed.


    Joke: some time ago, they announced wantonly on the Internet that they would break the father daughter relationship with Gu Nanxi, the wife of president of Xinghe. Who doesn''t know about such a sensational thing in Jiangcheng now? When they saw the news, they didn''t talk less about it. Frankly, they didn''t know if Gu Qingchuan''s brain was broken. The name of father-in-law Lu Tingyu, President of Xinghe, was popular everywhere, Other people can not ask, he actually took the initiative to give up.


    Now that their relationship has been broken, they come to the door and say it''s Mrs. Lu Shao''s father. It doesn''t seem ridiculous. It''s strange that these people can let him in.


    Gu Qingchuan is in a bad mood when he meets the guard. Seeing Lu Tingyu''s car coming towards the door of the villa, he quickly welcomes it.


    The driver knows Gu Qingchuan''s love and hatred with his young wife. Although he doesn''t want to stop, Gu Qingchuan stands in the middle of the road. If he doesn''t stop, he will run over him. Blood splashing on the road is not what he wants to see, so his choice is to stop.


    Gu Nanxi is having fun watching his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he suddenly comes to a sudden brake and falls forward reflexively. Seeing that he is about to crash into the car seat, Gu Nanxi suddenly reaches out a hand and crashes into it.


    When the vibration stopped, Gu Nanxi felt the softness coming from his forehead. He reached out and held it. Then he sat up straight behind him with a little force. "Lu Tingyu, do you know what you are doing?"


    Lu Tingyou held xiaotiansheng in one hand and was caught by Gu Nanxi in the other. For the first time, his face was a little blank: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Nanxi pause, shortness of breath, out of breath: "how can you do this, the car suddenly stopped, what do you want to do with your hand?"


    Gu Nanxi said, and his eyes floated back and forth on Lu Tingyou''s and Xiao Tiansheng''s faces. Xiao Tiansheng''s face was dull and seemed to be frightened. Lu Tingyou followed Gu Nanxi''s eyes and seemed to understand why Gu Nanxi was angry.


    "Do you know how dangerous the situation just now is? When you hold a child in your arms, the first thing you should think about is how to protect yourself and him. As a result, you are still in danger, but you stretch out your hand. Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    As a matter of fact, the driver just stepped on the brake in no hurry, so Gu Nanxi''s forward momentum is not so serious. Even if Gu Nanxi bumps into his forehead, it won''t hurt much.


    Maybe this is an ordinary brake for ordinary people, but it''s definitely not so simple for Gu Nanxi, who has experienced a car accident#####

 Chapter 398

    Lu Tingyou is worried about caring for himself. Gu Nanxi is not afraid to move or unhappy, but now he is just a little brake. He is worried that he will not only ignore his own safety, but also the safety of his baby. If he meets something more dangerous, then he


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is filled with anger at the thought that maybe something more serious will happen one day in the future. Lu Tingyu will not only care about himself, but also the child in his arms.


    "You think you think you''ll be very happy to protect me regardless of your own safety. Lu Tingyu told you that I won''t. when you encounter such a thing, the first thing you should consider is your safety, the safety of our children. You know, if you have an accident, I..."


    In that case, Gu Nanxi did not even dare to think about it. He did not even dare to speculate.


    Lu Tingyou was scolded, not only did he not have an unhappy expression on his face, but his dark eyes lit up with a light that seemed to be nothing. When Gu Nanxi finished speaking, he spoke slowly, saying only one sentence: "but if you have something to do, what do you think my son and I will do?"


    They are a family. Everyone in this family is indispensable. Gu Nanxi didn''t think that if you keep this one, you can have peace for others.


    When Lu Tingyou comes out, Gu Nanxi is silent and can''t even say a word of refutation. It''s just that Gu Nanxi looks at Xiao Tiansheng''s young face and is still distressed.


    "Anyway, you should remember to protect Tianchen first."


    Lu Tingyou looks down at his son in his arms. Xiao Tiansheng looks so cute that he doesn''t seem to understand what''s going on. He sniffs and wants to rush towards Gu Nanxi''s arms. In the face of his son''s enthusiasm, Gu Nanxi''s anger is soon suppressed. Lu Tingyou sees that this handsome face is slightly heavy and ugly.


    The driver didn''t expect that a small brake actually caused a big quarrel between his young master and his young wife. When they quarreled, he stayed in the driver''s seat and didn''t move, for fear that his anger would spread to him. But when they saw that they had finished quarreling, he was very sensible to admit his mistake.


    "Young master, young lady, it''s all my fault just now. When you see someone on the road who should remind you to step on the brake again, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The driver''s words broke the silence in the car, which was also a step down for Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu. Gu Nanxi heard the driver''s words and turned his head to ask him what happened. As a result, he just turned his head and saw a face he didn''t want to see.


    "Gu Nanxi, you cunt, you come out for me. Anyway, I''ll give birth to you. Even if you find someone to plot against me, you dare to play such a movie. I''ll fight with you."


    Outside the car window, Gu Qingchuan kept smashing his face on the glass bed. It''s just that Lu Tingyu''s car is the top configuration. The car window even has the function of bulletproof. Where can he break it with his bare hands.


    Gu Nanxi sat in the car and looked out from the inside. He saw that Gu Qingchuan''s mouth kept opening and closing, smashing hard at the glass. A face that was not good-looking was extremely distorted because of the large range of expression.


    "How dare he come here?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Qingchuan''s hysterical appearance. His lips were slightly raised and his eyes were twinkling with cold light.


    If you don''t see Gu Qingchuan, even if Gu Nanxi hates him in his heart, it just seems ethereal because of too far distance. Now he really sees the resentment in his heart stagnating and growing slowly.


    "Because he doesn''t think it''s big enough."


    No matter Gu Nanxi or Gu Qingchuan, or Shenghui or Xinghe, they are all the focus of media attention. In this hot spot, Gu Qingchuan not only does not avoid suspicion, but also welcomes it.


    "Take the opportunity to hype. Before you die, you still want to get a cushion."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes are dim. He looks over Gu Nanxi towards Gu Qingchuan outside the glass window. His eyes are the same as those of the man who killed the supporting actor in the TV series.


    Gu Nanxi smell speech to turn head toward him to see one eye, didn''t speak, stretch out a hand to want to open a car door.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s action, he knows what she is going to do. Before he starts to open the door, he quickly stops her.


    Gu Nanxi looks back at Lu Tingyu, not knowing what he will do next.


    In sight, Lu Tingyu raises his hand to take xiaotiansheng from Gu Nanxi''s arms, and then raises his hand to the driver''s seat in front of him.


    "Then." As soon as Lu Tingyou finished, the driver looked at the baby coming towards him and quickly reached out to catch him. When Xiao Tiansheng fell into his arms, he was stiff and motionless, with a look of panic. It was the same as holding a time bomb.


    "Lock the car and protect the young master. If anything happens to him, you don''t have to come."


    Lu Tingyu did not look at the driver''s reaction, but looked at Gu Nanxi.


    "Wait." Then he turned to open the door and got off quickly.


    Lu Tingyou walked from one side of the car to the other side, put his hand on Gu Qingchuan, and before he could react, he jerked toward the back and widened the distance between Gu Qingchuan and the door. Then he opened the door.


    "Come down now."


    When the car came from a distance, the moment Gu Qingchuan saw Gu Nanxi on the car, his eyes full of hatred only saw Gu Nanxi''s existence. Where would he notice that there was another Lu Tingyu on the car.


    So when the car stopped, he would smash at the window, so he didn''t expect that someone would pull him when he smashed the door, and he didn''t even think that someone would pull him back when he was thrown away.


    Gu Qingchuan was defeated by Lu Tingyu''s strength. He quickly retreated to the back. When he caught a glimpse of the car coming towards him not far from his eyes, his eyes were shining. His body, which was about to stabilize, retreated to the back, but he fell heavily on the ground in an instant, splashing countless dust.


    "Ouch."


    Gu Qingchuan fell to the ground, his arm tilted toward the back, "accidentally" just fell on a sharp stone, immediately broke the skin, blood splashed out of his arm, the torn skin mixed with blood and dust, it looked very embarrassed and terrible.


    Gu Nanxi gets out of the car with the help of Lu Tingyu. They stand in front of Gu Qingchuan and look down at him. Their eyes are calm and calm, as if they were watching a drama in a theater.


    "Gu Nanxi, you cunt, you are heartless. God won''t let you go easily. I will see his jokes as you see my jokes today. Feng Shui turns around in turn, and bad luck will always come to you."


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi calmly looked at Gu Qingchuan''s twisted face, "villain, who is villain? Gu Qingchuan, you know in your heart that if you have eyes, I believe you will be judged. Who should go to hell at that time? I believe God will judge you."


    "Wuwu, Nanxi, my father is wrong. You can''t forgive my father. Now I''ve been reduced to this situation. I''m already in hell without you driving me. You can''t let me go!"


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Gu Qingchuan''s crying came. His deep sunken eyes were almost immediately filled with tears, but it was only in his eyes that he didn''t slip away. One hand was holding the other uninjured hand, looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou with a pathetic look.


    Just a second later, Gu Qingchuan''s transformation was too fast, and Gu Nanxi was still a little confused, looking at what he was about to say.


    Looking at ting you, Lu Ting you shook his head. He and Gu Nan Xi were standing together, and they didn''t know what happened here.


    Just when they were confused, not far from Lu Tingyu''s car, they stood outside the gate of the community and walked towards the three people. They took a look at Gu Qingchuan sitting on the ground and said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Gu has been here for a long time. He just wants to go in. How dare we not drive him away..."


    "I know, needless to say."


    What Gu Qingchuan came here for and what kind of things he would do? Lu Tingyou can''t know 100%, but he can probably guess. So before the guard''s words were finished, Lu Tingyou waved his hand and asked him to stop talking.


    The guard''s expression was a little ugly. Looking at Lu Tingyou, he wanted to talk and stop: "but behind you..."


    Before the guard''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou soon knew what had happened behind them.


    Not far away from a few people, several vans quickly stopped at the roadside not far from Lu Tingyu''s car. The door of the van was quickly opened, and a group of people carrying long guns and short guns quickly came down from the car and ran directly to this side. The action was faster than going to the battlefield.


    However, in a few seconds, these reporters all came to Lu Tingyu with their own weapons. With a large number of people and great strength, they soon pushed away the guards standing outside Lu Tingyu and took photos of Gu Qingchuan, who broke his hand and bled blood. Every time the reporter took a picture, Gu Qingchuan was more proud of himself. Looking at the present scene, how Gu Nanxi would face it.


    The reporters are busy taking photos and don''t notice Gu Qingchuan''s smile. But how can they escape from Gu Nanxi''s eyes, who has been paying attention to the expression on his face.


    When Gu Qingchuan suddenly made a 180 degree turn in his speech, Gu Nanxi knew that he must have something to do, and it was absolutely bad for him to do so. When he hesitated outside the door and spoke to them, but looked back, Gu Nanxi probably knew what it was.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, the president of Shenghui group, the father of Mrs. Lu, how could Mr. Gu Qingchuan suddenly lie outside your community and be injured?"


    Although the reporter said that he was hurt, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what he really wanted to express#####

 Chapter 399

    "Do you want to say that Gu Qingchuan fell down on his own or that we pushed him?"


    As soon as the reporter''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi said such a sentence to the reporter whose smile had not completely faded, which immediately froze the reporter''s face, like a torn painting.


    "I... you..." the reporter looked at Gu Nanxi, who was smiling in front of him. His heart thumped and he was so scared that he couldn''t even say a complete word. He looked to Lu Tingyu for help. He thought Lu Tingyu would at least say something when he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, The reporter saw that his heart immediately cooled.


    In the upper class of Jiangcheng, there are many people who are forthright and unrestrained. However, no matter how forthright and unrestrained they are, when they speak in front of reporters, they will always be scrupulous and create a good impression in front of the world for nothing else. They are not like the two people in front of them.


    "We are all smart people, so we don''t have to be too secretive."


    The expression on the reporter''s face was like a rainbow, changing again and again. After several changes, he finally regained his calm and said frankly: "Mrs. Lu Shao, President Gu, this is..."


    "I pushed it down."


    The reporter''s words have just been finished, and the answers he asked have been given. However, the person who answered his questions from time to time, Lu Tingyu''s voice was sonorous and firm, which made the reporter shiver.


    Rao Shi, a reporter, has been interviewing for dozens of times. When he meets such a situation, he can''t help but be frozen. He doesn''t know how to react. Some people from other places look at each other and don''t know how to react.


    Gu Qingchuan was sitting on the ground holding his bleeding arm. He thought he would see Gu Nanxi being coerced by reporters to admit that he was an unfilial daughter. But unexpectedly, the person who should be embarrassed was not embarrassed, and the person who shouldn''t be embarrassed was embarrassed.


    At this time, looking at the reporters who were frozen there, I couldn''t help hating them.


    "Oh, Nanxi''s father already knows that he is wrong. Please forgive him."


    Although the scene is quiet, it is full of gunpowder, but it will never break out. The atmosphere is harmonious and delicate, but Gu Qingchuan doesn''t like such a scene. A specious sigh breaks the silence and brings people''s attention back to Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan, the disharmonious father and daughter.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, although President Gu held a press conference some time ago and said that he would break the relationship between father and daughter, at least blood is thicker than water. Even if he did something wrong, you should not push him to fall like this and let no one help him up."


    The old tune repeats and the old saying repeats. Gu Nanxi looks at the reporters who are eloquent and complacent. The corners of his mouth pout slightly. These people are ridiculously tight. They are not the ones who suffer from all these rumors, so they can speak without scruple.


    "I ask you, was Gu Qingchuan pushed down by me?"


    Gu Nanxi took his hand out of Lu Tingyu''s hand and stepped forward to the reporter. The two men drew closer and looked at him coldly. "I don''t know if I didn''t understand what he said or if you didn''t understand what he said."


    "This..." the reporter was flustered by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. His heart was beating fast, and his body could not help retreating quickly. After a few steps, he came back to himself. Then he stopped and looked at Gu Nanxi, muttering: "this, this..."


    "The person who pushed Gu Qingchuan away is obviously forgiven by the court, but what''s the reason that you just rely on me for this crime?"


    "I''m not..." the reporter wanted to say something, but he just looked for it, but couldn''t find any explanation.


    Because he did it on purpose.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not intended to trouble me. It''s not intended to put the blame for abusing my father on me. It''s still said that this reporter took advantage of Mr. Gu and deliberately wanted to say so."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are compelling, every word seems to hit the reporter''s heart.


    In a flagrant way, it is the first time that a reporter accepts bribes from some rich people before being interviewed. But it is the first time that reporters make complaints about them. Even if you land less wives, you need not say so straightforward.


    "Tingyu, you say the water in Jiangcheng is really muddy. It''s a miracle that people who dare to say anything for money can still stay in the entertainment industry."


    Gu Nanxi''s words obviously have the intention of removing a reporter from the entertainment circle in the future. It''s not a big story even if he says it fiercely. After all, President Lu standing next to him is the biggest leader of Jiangcheng entertainment circle. It''s not a matter of words who he wants to leave here.


    And this reporter obviously understood. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he couldn''t help but stare big eyes. He became angry and said, "Gu Nanxi, you don''t have to be like this even if you bully others. Or if I say the right thing, you have to suppress and revenge me like this. People are doing it. Heaven is watching."


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. In this case, you can say it with ease." Gu Nanxi looked at the reporter''s pale face, "if you change to me, in the face of such things can have no resentment, then it''s not too late to say this to me."


    Gu Nanxi said, pointing to the scar on his face but not healed, "I know the wound is not on you, so it''s only when you speak these words that you have no intention. But this reporter, after all, you are so old and have been out of society for so many years. It should be clear that not all people will be considerate of you."


    When looking at Gu Nanxi pointing at his wound, the reporters who were scared by Gu Nanxi''s arrogance and arrogance were stunned. Then they came back and looked at Gu Nanxi carefully.


    It doesn''t matter. It turns out that Gu Nanxi''s body has many obvious wounds. Although all of them are scarred, the blue and purple color is frightening enough. His face is pale and his eyes are sunken. At first sight, he knows that he is seriously injured, which makes him sleepy at night.


    Although it has long been heard that Mrs. Lu Shao was seriously injured in an "accident" that led to her lying in hospital for a week, people have never seen her injured. At that time, they thought that it was just the Lu family who released the news to attract people''s attention and win their sympathy. Now it seems that the words at that time were somewhat exaggerated, It''s not all groundless.


    Is Gu Qingchuan responsible for all the injuries on Gu Nanxi''s body? That''s why Lu Tingyu took revenge on him, and then he was given


    For a moment, although Gu Nanxi did not continue to speak and guide, the thinking in the minds of the reporters became more active.


    It''s just


    "Nanxi, I already know I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my old age."


    Seeing the reporter''s aggressive pressure on Gu Nanxi, Gu Qingchuan was very happy. But before he was relieved, he saw Gu Nanxi begin to fight back, which not only made the reporter unable to say anything to refute, but also attracted everyone''s attention to her wounds.


    Just as Gu Qingchuan''s injuries were attributed to Gu Nanxi in these press conferences, when these reporters saw Gu Nanxi''s wounds, they would also associate such causes with Gu Qingchuan''s body. Moreover, they have long heard that Gu Qingchuan was violent and cruel. For the sake of his interests, the Binjiang Road project has taken this violent charge seriously. Now


    It is not impossible to deal with a disobedient daughter by any means.


    Gu Nanxi listened to Gu Qingchuan''s words and grinned. He still refuses to give up now.


    Passing the reporter who was stunned and unable to speak, Gu Nanxi walked straight towards Gu Qingchuan, but Lu Tingyu, who had never moved after her, also moved. Every step Gu Nanxi took, he took one step, and there was only half a step between them.


    Neither far nor near will prevent Gu Nanxi from doing what he wants to do. Of course, if someone wants to take this opportunity to hurt Gu Nanxi, it is absolutely impossible.


    Lu Tingyou has done so for Gu Nanxi, which shows that he is very fond of him. This discovery makes reporters present have more scruples about Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Qingchuan sat on the ground and watched Gu Nanxi walk towards him step by step. However, the reporters around him seemed to be stupid and couldn''t say a word. Thinking about Gu Nanxi''s cold eyes in the hut that day, he immediately wanted to get up and run away, just worried about the inconvenient actions of many people.


    "Mr. Gu Qingchuan, since you say you are wrong, please tell us what you have done wrong. Of course, I''m not a stingy person. If it''s really just a small mistake, I won''t catch up with you. But if you really do too much and hurt Nanxi, I won''t let it go so easily. "


    Although Gu Nanxi is not the one who must repay, she will never hurt herself more for her fake reputation.


    Although Gu Nanxi''s words were hard to hear, the reporters didn''t say anything. After all, although they were hard to hear, they were all true.


    As a result, Gu Nanxi''s words had just finished, and the eyes of all the reporters turned to Gu Qingchuan. They just came to hear Gu Qingchuan saying that he would forgive him.


    Since he said that he had asked Gu Nanxi to forgive him, he must have really done something wrong to Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t know what it was?


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve been asking for Mrs. Lu Shao''s forgiveness, but you don''t know what you''ve done to her?"


    Although we all know that the two giants are confronting each other, they still don''t want to cut in easily, but although they are cautious and curious, they still can''t help asking the questions in their hearts.


    "Yes, what have you done to excuse Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Some time ago, Mr. Gu took the initiative to sever the relationship with Mrs. Lu Shao. What did she do to you, or did you do something to her? That''s why the press conference was held."


    "Some time ago, when shiluodiya changed her master, people behind her said that it was Mrs. Lu Shao who secretly sold the product left by her mother. I don''t know if this is the truth?"


    "It''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao was kidnapped some time ago and something unexpected happened to her. I don''t know what Mr. Gu thinks about it#####

 Chapter 400

    One by one, the questions are like big stones. Gu Qingchuan can''t even say a word when asked by reporters. If Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are not here, maybe he can talk casually, but now the two people he sees are in front of him. If he talks casually and annoys people, then


    At the thought of this, Gu Qingchuan slightly raised his head and looked at Gu Nanxi. Unexpectedly, he just bumped into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and saw that it was dark inside. He shivered in his heart. He knew that if he really said something that shouldn''t be said, Gu Nanxi would really turn his face and say everything.


    However, this matter has already entered the general beginning of his mind, but it can not be ended if he wants to end.


    Journalists used to ask questions based on the rumors they heard some time ago. This is just a common way for reporters to interview. Generally, the people who are asked questions will interrupt and say something for their reports. Journalists will not ask too much. After all, the people they interview can hold the right of money. If they are really annoyed, they will be punished, After all, he Wenxin was a real Liezi some time ago.


    But now, in the face of reporters'' problems, Gu Qingchuan did not say a word, on the contrary, it made these reporters believe more in the rumors of the previous period.


    "Some time ago, when shiluodiya changed her master, people behind her said that it was Mrs. Lu Shao who secretly sold the product left by her mother. I don''t know if this is the truth?"


    "It''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao was kidnapped some time ago and something happened. I don''t know what Mr. Gu said about it."


    "Mr. Gu, these questions must be in the minds of people in Jiangcheng. I hope you can explain them to us today."


    For a moment, all the long guns and short guns aimed at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were aimed at Gu Nanxi. The flashing lights in broad daylight made Gu Qingchuan''s eyes unable to open. For a moment, all the reporters were crowded in the guard''s office. The wound on his arm was hard to bear, and the sweat on his forehead was constantly exuding. The attitude of being down and down was not one or two points.


    Gu Qingchuan has been treating himself with dignity for so many years. He has long forgotten that he was blocked up by others and his face became difficult to breathe. At the beginning, he knew how to endure, but he forgot everything behind him. Regardless of his injuries, he suddenly got up and pushed away the camera in front of him.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    The reporters were asking questions, but they didn''t expect that Gu Qingchuan would suddenly get up and push people away. Unexpectedly, they would be pushed away, just like donomi dominoes piled together. When they got to one, all the people who followed also arrived. For a moment, ouch, the voice kept on.


    Gu Qingchuan got up as he had hoped, but he didn''t expect to be in the present situation. Let alone the taste in his heart.


    The reporters finally got up from the ground, but the food in their hands was more or less damaged. It was strange for the reporters to look good on their faces.


    Gu Qingchuan wanted to go up and appease him, but after such twists and turns, the reporters were not willing to accept it. They had been suspicious of Gu Qingchuan''s affairs, and now they even put all the blame on him.


    Gu Qingchuan''s body was weak, so he stepped back a few steps. A moment later, he took a few steps in the direction of Gu Nanxi. But before he came to Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu stood in front of him and stopped him. His heart of defense was clear.


    Gu Qingchuan stopped at the same place and didn''t walk around, with a look of regret on his face. "Nanxi, I know that now you won''t believe what I say, and you won''t let me close. It doesn''t matter. As long as you are happy, no matter what you say, I recognize it."


    Gu Qingchuan''s expression is sad. He is no longer as arrogant as he was when he came here. He is pushed on the ground by Lu Tingyu, covered with dust, with blood on his arms, and with his gray hair. He is a kind father who is not understood by his children. Instead, the reporter who was ready to denounce him and ask again doesn''t know what to say.


    To retreat is to advance, Gu Qingchuan looks like what Gu Nanxi says, but he portrays Gu Nanxi''s domineering daughter as eye-catching.


    Gu Nanxi is silent and smiling. He already knows Gu Qingchuan''s practice.


    "Gu Qingchuan, your hypocrisy has not changed for so many years."


    "Nanxi..." Gu Qingchuan''s face changed slightly, and his hands on both sides clenched slightly. "No matter what, Dad loves you. If you feel comfortable, it''s up to you. I don''t care."


    "I''ve seen many shameless people, but I''m the first to see such shameless people as you."


    In the past, Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan had never been friends. Gu Nanxi also knew that Gu Qingchuan was a shameless man, but they tore their faces, but they still insisted on being a kind father. It was disgusting.


    Gu Qingchuan had been said so much by Gu Nanxi. He didn''t feel angry when he heard her saying so, but the sadness on his face became more serious.


    "But Nanxi, no matter what you do, you shouldn''t let people treat me... Treat me..."


    It seems to be really shy. Gu Qingchuan''s wrinkled face is stained with a touch of scarlet. The appearance that he wants to say that he is still resting makes the reporter standing on one side full of appetite.


    If a gorgeous little girl in her twenties looks shameful, it will make people feel bright. But if an old man in his twenties makes such a look, it won''t make people sick.


    It''s just that disgusting is disgusting. Gu Qingchuan''s remark is to hook up the things that journalists care about most.


    To put it bluntly, their ultimate goal of coming here with so much effort is to know who was framed to do the "rape" of the president of Shenghui, which was hotly debated in Jiangcheng yesterday. Originally, it''s better not to say too obvious about such an embarrassing thing, but now that he has brought it up on his own initiative, If they don''t follow it, they''re breaking their own rules.


    "Mr. Gu, what you just said is that you were kidnapped and raped by Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    This sentence is like a bomb, which makes the place silent in an instant. Gu Qingchuan takes a hateful look at the reporter who asked the question. He says that he wants to push Gu Nanxi to a more embarrassing situation, but it''s a shame for this reporter to say it.


    Being raped by a man as a duck is definitely a joke in Jiangcheng.


    Gu Qingchuan hates this all the time, which is the biggest hatred in his heart. Now he just wants to kill the reporter and throw him out.


    The reporter who said this was swept away by Gu Qingchuan''s cold eyes. He felt like he was nailed by a poisonous snake. He always felt fluffy in his heart and stepped back unconsciously.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Qingchuan coldly and said without expression¡° Gu Qingchuan, you know what you have done to Nanxi. No matter how cunning you are and how you fool others, you can never fool me. I will get it back from you one by one, including the accusation you put on me. "


    "If I haven''t done such a thing, but bear such a name, then I''m not at a loss."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t say much, but he clearly pointed out that Gu Qingchuan had done something very sorry for Gu Nanxi''s daughter, and that he would not let go of the accusation.


    In this way, if the person who kidnapped and raped Gu Qingchuan was Lu Tingyu himself, why did he say such words.


    The reporters thought so, but Gu Qingchuan didn''t know how to deal with it, but it didn''t prevent his anger from burning.


    "Lu Tingyu, even though I have a bad relationship with Nanxi, our blood is thicker than water. No matter what happens between us, I''m her father and your elder. If you don''t respect me, you just don''t have to do such a heartless thing. Just ask someone to kidnap me. Why do you want people to slander me? I''m so old that I can''t live in peace, You... You really... "


    It''s said, it''s said, if Gu Qingchuan says so, the charges of Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi have not been completely settled, but he was indeed kidnapped and "raped" by many men.


    When the reporters heard this, they ignored all emotions. One by one, the guys holding the food in their hands aimed at Gu Qingchuan''s face, striving to record the classic scene completely. Then they aimed at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, waiting for their reaction.


    "At noon yesterday, there was a rumor on the Internet that President Gu was given by others..." Gu Nanxi said with a slight pause, as if he didn''t want to say the indecent words. After a pause, he continued: "I believe all of you can see that in the video, although President Gu sat down, he was just coerced."


    Reporters listen to Gu Nanxi''s words, although there is no voice, but they really think as Gu Nanxi said, yesterday''s video is too obvious, there is no slightest cover up, it seems that they don''t care whether others find Gu Qingchuan is coerced, what he wants is to let all people know that Gu Qingchuan has been "raped".


    "I also believe that you all have in mind that I kidnapped him and forced him to be" raped. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words changed the faces of the reporters on the scene. Like Gu Qingchuan, they used to have that idea, but it was embarrassing for Gu Nanxi to say so straight.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say anything more. I understand that, after all, the relationship between Mr. Gu and me was not very harmonious some time ago. Mr. Gu even held a press conference to announce that he had broken off the father daughter relationship with me. Then a series of things happened. If I wasn''t me, I''m afraid I would think like you."#####

 Chapter 401

    Gu Nanxi''s words can also be regarded as finding a step for these reporters'' dark ideas, and the eyes of the reporters standing next to him also softened a lot.


    "But..." people''s eyes were just soft and hard. Gu Nanxi swept his just kind words, and his expression was slightly restrained. The whole person seemed very serious: "I have to say that the scandal video of Gu Qingchuan that broke out yesterday afternoon has nothing to do with me, court forgiveness, and Xinghe. My father daughter relationship with Gu Qingchuan ended on the day when he held the press conference. We really had a lot of unhappiness. Now I can not hide that I can no longer respect him as a father. "


    In a society that attaches great importance to kinship and kinship in China, Gu Nanxi is definitely the first one to say so frankly that he does not regard the person who gives his blood life as his father. Although reporters have this understanding in their hearts for a long time, it is really a little bit of a shock to listen to Gu Nanxi himself so directly.


    "But one thing I want to say is that no matter how many shocks have happened between us and how many will happen in the future, I will deal with him. I will say it directly and aboveboard. Just like the acquisition of Shenghui by Xinghe, I am the executor of this acquisition."


    Gu Nanxi''s words fell, and the reporters were silent for a moment, as if all the characters in this space suddenly disappeared without any sound.


    A moment later, the reporters seemed to come back to their senses, and their eyes to Gu Nanxi became complicated. Some of them asked in a low voice, "that is to say, now Xinghe will buy Shenghui."


    "No Gu Nanxi interrupted the reporter with a smile: "it''s not that Xinghe is going to acquire Shenghui, but that it''s already in the process of acquisition."


    This is also a big news, the reporters are not talking, one by one will be aimed at the camera, Gu Nanxi at this time she said every word are recorded.


    "So I can say out loud that everything about Gu Qingchuan''s scandal video yesterday has nothing to do with me. Now I can say so much. It''s your business how you think and write. But if I feel hurt because of your needs, then I will start legal proceedings to protect myself. Well, that''s all for today. I''ve just come back from the hospital. I''m going back to rest. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words are explanation, threat, declaration of war and


    However, a simple paragraph has too many meanings. For a moment, the reporters on the scene didn''t speak, and they probably didn''t know how to say it. He wanted the explosive news truth, so Gu Nanxi gave them the most direct and angular truth.


    The words are simple, the meaning is sharp, and the love and hate are clear.


    In the face of Gu Nanxi''s sharp words, the reporters who always take words as the sharp edge have nothing to say. The only thing they can do is to record it tightly with the camera.


    Gu Nanxi said and turned to Lu Tingyu. Everything he did was to protect her. She was moved, but she didn''t want him to bear any abuse.


    In the face of all Gu Nanxi''s statements and practices, Lu Tingyu didn''t have any words and looked indifferent. Obviously, no matter what she said, he supported it.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou hold hands and walk towards the community. Gu Qingchuan looks behind his back like those reporters. He knows that if they really enter the community, his world and his Sheng Hui will collapse.


    "Stop, stop."


    Hearing Gu Qingchuan''s voice coming from behind, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou had a pause for a moment, and then they didn''t hear anything. They continued to walk towards the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his breath was short. He looked left and right. When he saw the goose warm stone beside the flower bed, his eyes opened and he ran quickly. He picked up the stone and ran towards Gu Nanxi.


    At this time, all the reporters pay attention to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu''s back. No one notices what Gu Qingchuan is doing at this time. That is to say, Gu Nanxi easily rushes behind Gu Nanxi from the empty road left by the reporters, raises his hand and throws all the stones towards Gu Nanxi.


    Feeling the sound of an object breaking through the air behind him, Lu Tingyu had no time to think about it. He held Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly and took her directly to his chest. At the moment Gu Nanxi fell into Lu Tingyu''s arms, Lu Tingyu''s voice of being hit by a stone also came.


    But in three seconds, all the stones Gu Qingchuan threw at Gu Nanxi fell from Lu Tingyu.


    The voice stops. Gu Nanxi struggles to get out of Lu Tingyu''s arms. He turns around to Lu Tingyu''s back and looks at his back. His stiff suit is stained with the soil left by the stone, and there are traces of being hit by the stone.


    Gu Nanxi grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand and unconsciously collapses and clenches it into a fist. Lu Tingyu holds Gu Nanxi''s hand with a little force and releases her clenched hand into a fist, but in it he touches a damp heat.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes and eyebrows were still, and his body turned slightly. He was facing Gu Nanxi and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK."


    But three words, no extra words, Gu Nanxi looked at him without saying anything, looked down at the big goose warm stone on the ground, and the look on his face became more and more ugly.


    Turn around and look up at Gu Qingchuan, who is not far away from the other side. This time, Gu Nanxi''s face is so gloomy that it can drip water.


    When this happened, these reporters were staring at the camera screen in their hands, so she also saw the process of this series of things from the camera, and the last thing that stayed on the screen was Gu Nanxi''s gloomy face. Even through the camera, they could feel the dangerous smell of Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Qingchuan stood upright like a corpse. He felt that his body could not stop shaking against Gu Nanxi''s eyes, but he could only clench his fists and hold back his face.


    "What''s Gu Nanxi''s look?"


    "What look?" Gu Nanxi eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the opposite look seems to be a little nervous Gu Qingchuan: "you think based on what you do, I should use what eyes to see you."


    "I..."


    Gu Qingchuan wanted to refute, but at this time he found that the things he thought were right in his heart could not be said at this time. He blushed in Gu Nanxi''s sight, but could not say a word.


    And at this moment, with Gu Nanxi''s words, all the reporters aimed their cameras at Gu Qingchuan, ready to record all his words.


    "Didn''t you say we kidnapped you, beat you, and raped you?"


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t speak. Instead, Gu Nanxi opened his mouth first, revealing an unprecedented coldness in Junxiu''s face.


    Gu Qingchuan turned his eyes and said, "what do you mean? You do all these things."


    "Now that you''ve said that, I always feel like I''m at a loss if I don''t turn things into reality."


    "Ah..." Gu Qingchuan flashed a bad premonition in his heart and looked warily at Gu Nanxi: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Nanxi chuckled: "you''ll soon know."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was talking, Gu Qingchuan found that Lu Tingyu, who was a few steps away, didn''t know when he came to Gu Nanxi, opposite him.


    Standing in different directions, the height difference between the two people is obvious. Lu Tingyu''s figure envelops them. A strong sense of fear strikes Gu Qingchuan''s heart, especially when he sees Lu Tingyu''s hand curling up and has an obvious tendency to attack.


    "What are you doing?" At the same time, Gu Qingchuan''s voice trembled.


    "The action can be heavier, but don''t kill people. After all, it''s against the law to kill people."


    Gu Nanxi said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. He talks about killing people with such sensitive words, and his eyes have not changed at all. He seems to be talking about the weather today.


    Gu Qingchuan and the reporter next to him had a different taste. They were stunned and couldn''t believe they were going to hit people in front of so many people.


    But no matter how they can''t believe it, the next second Lu Tingyu''s action will let him know that it''s true.


    At the moment of Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyu''s action began. He strengthened his arms for a while, contracted and clenched his fists. In Gu Qingchuan''s eyes, the first blow was a fist. Gu Qingchuan''s body flew out in an instant. Then Lu Tingyu''s left foot moved quickly. Before he fell, he held him, raised his arm slightly, and knocked his elbow on Gu Qingchuan''s body.


    Every time Lu Tingyou hit him, Gu Qingchuan''s mouth made a dull sound of pain. Although the sound was not big, it still fell clearly in the ears of the reporters present.


    It was at this time that these reporters who had lived in Jiangcheng for a long time discovered that the gentle and noble President Lu Da had such a violent side in their eyes, and his skill was beyond their imagination.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Gu Qingchuan, a gentleman who had been dressed before, but had a fierce look, had completely changed his appearance. His face was full of wrinkles, and the wrinkles of his red and swollen face could not be seen. He opened his mouth and could not say a word of abuse.


    While Lu Tingyu was beating Gu Qingchuan hard, Gu Nanxi just stood aside, his expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Gu Qingchuan.


    As time went by, Gu Qingchuan''s face was red and swollen, almost unable to see the original appearance.


    "All right."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice rang out. Lu Tingyou, who was beating Gu Qingchuan hard, raised his foot and kicked Gu Qingchuan far away. Then he stopped and patted the dust off his body. When he came to Gu Nanxi''s side, his expression was calm, and his anger disappeared. He could see the fierce look when he just hit someone.


    On the ground, Gu Qingchuan was still crying. The reporters with the cameras were stunned. They stayed there one by one, like sculptures, without any reaction.


    In Gu Qingchuan''s frightened eyes, he came to him step by step, and his voice was cold: "you said we kidnapped you, beat you, and let others rape you. Now there are so many people here who have no need to kidnap you, so we directly executed the beating, and the next one seems to be..."#####

 Chapter 402

    Gu Nanxi''s words did not finish, Gu Qingchuan realized what she did not finish, after all, this is his own words.


    After being beaten by Lu Tingyu, Gu Qingchuan finally got something called "fear" in his eyes. His body trembled slightly and pointed to Gu Nanxi: "you... You..."


    "You don''t know what you are, but your old man asked us to do it. We must have done it according to your instructions. You shouldn''t be angry."


    Gu Qingchuan is really angry by Gu Nanxi, and his face is trembling. He clenches his fist and wants to reach out to hit her, but his fist has not yet clenched. There is a Lu Tingyu standing beside Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Qingchuan''s hands were on the ground, and his hands were shaking. He could only yell at the reporters on one side: "now you can see that. He''s beating people in front of you. You need to report well. You can also wipe the eyes of Jiangcheng people. What kind of person is Lu Tingyu, the president of Xinghe group?"


    It''s just where Gu Qingchuan roars alone, where all the reporters who have the courage to speak are standing now, like wooden stakes, where dare they speak.


    "You, you..."


    The reporters didn''t say a word. Gu Qingchuan broke his throat alone, and no one would care about him. No matter how stupid Gu Qingchuan was, he knew that this was not the time to speak.


    "Oh, how can it be so busy here."


    Just when everyone was silent, a cold voice sounded behind the crowd, with obvious ridicule in the cold voice, but it made the listener''s body tremble.


    When the reporters heard the voice and looked at the people, they all widened their eyes. There were all kinds of emotions in their eyes. Behind the surprise was deep surprise.


    Chi Yu is such a man. When people first see him, it really gives people an indescribable sense of surprise. But after this initial feeling, they are deeply surprised and scared.


    The person who really comes out of the darkness, as long as he wants to, even if he doesn''t say anything, even if he doesn''t do anything, can just stand there with a personal fear of speechless. Obviously, Chi Yu is such a person.


    Now the reporters are more afraid to speak, and their hands holding the camera are harder. Their intuition tells them that what happened this morning will be very, very wonderful, and what they have to do is carefully record all this, take them back, broadcast them, and then they can be famous in this circle.


    Thinking about these, my heart is more excited, but my breath is more careful.


    Because there was a meeting last night, Gu Nanxi was not surprised to hear Chi Yu''s voice today. He calmly turned to his icy face and looked at him quietly to see what he would do next.


    Why Chi Yu came to Gu Nanxi today and he knew it in his heart, but Lu Tingyu didn''t know it. Seeing Gu Nanxi in front of him and other men''s eyes, Lu Tingyu frowned. He was very unhappy.


    "What is Mr. Chi doing here?"


    Lu Tingyou moved slightly towards Gu Nanxi. His seemingly casual opening broke Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu''s gaze in an instant.


    Chi Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Lu Tingyou beside him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Mr. Chi, you are here..."


    This is Gu Qingchuan''s first time to see Chi Yu since he met Chi Yu in the building of shiluodiya company last time.


    Although we can feel from the conversation between the two people in shiluodiya building last time that their relationship is not so simple, and they are even suspected to be friends, according to Gu Qingchuan''s understanding of Gu Nanxi, even if they were friends, since Chi Yu took over shiluodiya, even if they were friends, they would not be friends at leisure.


    Since he grew up watching Gu Nanxi, he knew better than anyone that Gu Nanxi would never make friends with a man who robbed shiluodiya.


    And that''s what he wants at the moment. After all, as the Chinese saying goes, the enemy is the enemy, even his friends.


    So when he saw Chi Yu, Gu Qingchuan could be called Chi Yu''s side and looked at him expectantly: "here you are..."


    Chi Yu''s flattering eyes to Gu Qingchuan instantly understood what he was thinking, and the corners of his lips tilted up, "I''m here to find you."


    Sure enough!


    Chi Yu''s words fall, Gu Qingchuan''s heart is swept away in an instant, his eyes burst out with a strong light, and he turns to look at Gu Nanxi and becomes strong in an instant.


    This man''s momentum changed too fast. He was very excited. He tried his best to stand up from the ground, and walked around Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi to Gu Nanxi. He looked at Chi Yu opposite him. He thought Gu Qingchuan was so smart that he couldn''t see the situation clearly. He was still complacent, How did Gu Nanxi''s mother and daughter get cheated by his face.


    Gu Qingchuan felt the irony in Gu Nanxi''s words and looked a little ugly. He yelled: "Gu Nanxi..."


    "Gu Qingchuan, do you think you are very similar to an animal now?"


    "What?" Gu Qingchuan was about to roar at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi suddenly uttered such a sentence. Although he didn''t understand why Gu Nanxi said that, the only thing he could understand was that Gu Nanxi was laughing at him now.


    "You''re crazy. You dare say that to me. You''re just proud of some men. I want to see how long you can laugh like this."


    Although Gu Qingchuan was cruel, he noticed Lu Tingyu beside Gu Nanxi when he spoke. He was obviously afraid of the man who had just beaten him.


    "You don''t need to care how long I can laugh, but I''m sure you fox won''t be able to laugh soon."


    The premise for the fox to borrow the tiger''s prestige is that the tiger has to stand on the fox''s side. Although Gu Qingchuan is a tiger, he is not on Gu Qingchuan''s side.


    "You..." Gu Qingchuan pointed to Gu Nanxi, and his eyes were about to stare out: "you actually said I was a tiger."


    "So you understand now." Gu Nanxi''s voice is full of irony. The reality tells us that it is absolute for a person who is not even clear about the situation to fall.


    "You are only able to be so horizontal in Jiangcheng through court forgiveness, but you forget that he is not the only one who is so powerful in Jiangcheng."


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "I know."


    When Gu Qingchuan heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he didn''t quite understand what it meant, but his original plan didn''t change. "I don''t care what you know. People like President Chi are people who do great things. They not only have a high enough position in Jiangcheng, but also are famous figures abroad. They don''t look like some people, However, some forces in Jiangcheng regard themselves as the emperor Laozi. You think everyone will listen to you. "


    Gu Qingchuan''s words are obscure, but the people present are all clear people. They don''t know who he is talking about. The reporters all sweat for Gu Qingchuan in their hearts. It''s happy to say that, but the days after that will be happy. It''s not so easy for the Lu family to be in Jiangcheng.


    "Whether Lu Tingyu''s position in Jiangcheng is high or not is my own matter, but just these positions are enough to crush you."


    If he wants to use others to step down the Lu family, Gu Qingchuan is afraid that he has found the wrong person.


    People with real strength will not be irritated by a few words, and Lu Tingyu is just such a person.


    Gu Qingchuan is choked by Lu Tingyu. He has no power and momentum to challenge Lu Tingyu. He can only turn to Chi Yu for help: "Mr. Chi, as long as you step on the Lu family, you will be the new boss of Jiangcheng."


    Chi Yu is full of aggression. Although Gu Qingchuan doesn''t understand why Chi Yu came to Jiangcheng and what he wants to do when he comes here, the only truth he understands is that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, one Jiangcheng can''t accommodate two eldest brothers, and Chi Yu doesn''t look like the kind of person who will be inferior to others.


    That''s why he dares to speak to Chi Yu now.


    Facing Gu Qingchuan''s expectant eyes, Chi Yu tilts his head slightly and looks at him with an eyebrow: "are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Gu Qingchuan shook his head slightly and said to Chi Yu more humbly: "no, I don''t dare to tell you to do anything. I just think that people like you are born to stand at the top of the pyramid and be the only king. For example, if Jiangcheng has to have a leader, then I believe it can only be you."


    "Gu Qingchuan, for the first time and the last time, I tell you that I don''t like people telling me what to do, or telling me how to do things."


    "This..." although Chi Yu''s words are fierce, his most hated enemy is in front of him. Gu Qingchuan doesn''t want to give up so much, but he still wants to persuade Chi Yu. Although his mouth is open, he can''t say anything.


    Chi Yu''s light eyes sprinkled on him, and a cold sweat came out of his back. His hair stood up. It felt like he was nailed by a dangerous animal. All he had to do was to be afraid. He didn''t remember what he wanted to say.


    "In fact, you just want to deal with her... Right?"


    Chi Yu said that he took back the remaining light that fell on Gu Qingchuan and put it on Gu Nanxi''s body. His tone was light and people couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Gu Qingchuan''s eyes were confused. He didn''t really understand how Chi Yu, who was just impatient to listen to a sentence, suddenly mentioned this topic. However, he nodded and admitted frankly: "yes."


    In recent months, the events between him and Gu Nanxi have been the headlines of Jiangcheng. He believes that anyone who knows these things will know that Gu Qingchuan and Gu Nanxi are the real enemies.


    "And what do you want to do with her?"


    Chi Yu looks at Gu Nanxi. His eyes are bright and dangerous#####

 Chapter 403

    Chi Yu''s words didn''t make it clear, but Gu Qingchuan''s dying heart came back to life. He repeatedly said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell the people in Jiangcheng some facts. After all, President Lu and Mrs. Lu are busy people. I don''t want to ask them to clarify some facts. They will come. There are so many reporters here today, So this opportunity can''t be wasted. "


    The more Gu Qingchuan said, the more excited he was. It seems that he has already seen that when he has made the "facts" clear, people in Jiangcheng have cast scornful eyes on Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. However, the stock price of Star River group will drop sharply in one day. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are in a mess. At last, they beg for help everywhere but run into a wall everywhere.


    Under such circumstances, the Star River group that we see is collapsing day by day. In the end, they lose everything. However, he will appear in front of them like a God, trample them on the soles of his feet and humiliate them heartily. This will be what Gu Qingchuan wants to do except money.


    Chi Yu lowered his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and looked very sarcastic: "do whatever you want."


    As for whether he wants the final result or not, it is not something he will guarantee.


    However, such ambiguous words fall in Gu Qingchuan''s ears, that is, Chi Yu has agreed to join hands with him to punish Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, so his heart trembles.


    Because he was too excited, Gu Qingchuan didn''t find that Chi Yu had the most obvious sarcasm when he spoke, and Gu Nanxi''s eyes like watching a good play.


    "I think you all know what happened between my daughter and me. Although there are a lot of speculations about these things, there has never been a final conclusion. But now it''s hard to invite the man who bought Sylvia. I believe you can hear the truth from him, So you''ll know who''s lying and who''s cheating you all the time. "


    Gu Qingchuan said the last sentence, turned to look at the opposite Gu Nanxi, and finally found that her face was calm, with an insinuation in her heart. Death is coming, let you jump.


    Several powerful people on the scene didn''t speak. Gu Qingchuan jumped up and down by himself, like a monkey all the time. He enlivened the atmosphere a lot. The tension in the reporters'' hearts faded away a lot. He boldly walked towards this side, He pointed the camera at several people carefully and said: "Mr. Gu, what you mean is that shiluodiya is lady Lu Shao who will sell this one secretly..."


    The reporter said cautiously, when talking about Chi Yu, there was a flash of fear in his eyes, and he didn''t finish.


    What Gu Qingchuan wanted was such an effect. He pointed to Chi Yu''s direction and boasted: "you don''t know, this is president Chi Yuchi and the current president of shiluodiya. I can''t believe my words. Can''t he prove who sold shiluodiya?"


    The reporter looked at Gu Nanxi over there and saw that Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu didn''t show anything. With confidence in their hearts, they continued to ask: "can you tell us from whom you bought shiluodiya?"


    Reporter''s words asked, other reporters are excited, have the camera aimed at Chi Yu, want to see what this Jiangcheng upstart will say.


    Gu Nanxi is just like everyone else. His eyes are focused on Chi Yu, waiting for him to say the final answer.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi, who was calm, and breathed out a breath. Without speaking, he looked up and carefully observed the man opposite.


    In all the attention, Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at the reporter, "in fact, the person who sold shiluodiya to me is..."


    All hearts are hanging in the throat, staring at Chi Yu''s face, looking forward to the answer he is about to spit out, and Gu Qingchuan''s heart is to jump out.


    "It''s Gu Nanxi."


    Chi Yu''s words in the reporter expected, but also in unexpected, Gu Qingchuan listen to is overjoyed, tight heart has finally been relaxed, Chi Yu is to help himself.


    "Dear reporters, Gu Qingchuan has been doing business all his life. What I value most is honesty, so how can I lie? Nanxi was my daughter. Although she did such a thing, I was very sad, but I didn''t want to hurt her, just..."


    Gu Qingchuan said that he really choked. There was something suspected of tears in his deep sunken eyes, and it was really moving in the eyes of people who didn''t know the truth.


    As Chi Yu''s words fell, the reporters immediately turned the camera to Gu Nanxi''s side and repeatedly asked, "excuse me, Mrs. Lu Shao, what do you say about Mr. Gu''s words?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, after shiluodiya was sold, you didn''t make any response. Is it true that you sold the company secretly, just like President Gu said


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanxi looked down at the camera in front of him, with a smile on his face: "it''s too early for you to ask such a question before you finish your speech


    Gu Nanxi''s expression was calm, and his voice was slightly undulating, which made the reporters on the scene feel numb.


    "This..." the reporters looked at Chi Yu and looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to ask, or even how to ask. At last, everyone turned their eyes to Gu Qingchuan. Since this matter is what he said to prove, it''s natural that the problem should be solved by him.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingchuan''s eyes flashed a touch of chagrin when he received the reporters'' eyes. He came to the reporters and said, "Nanxi, things have come to this point. It''s no use denying it. In fact, shiluodiya is your mother''s company. I won''t ask you how to deal with it, But why do you pour dirty water on me after doing such a thing? "


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth rose obliquely. No matter what Gu Qingchuan said, she didn''t speak.


    "Nanxi, although I hold a press conference to say that I want to sever my relationship with you, after all, you are my daughter. As long as you know that you are wrong, I will forgive you anyway."


    Gu Nanxi looked disgusted and sighed: "Gu Qingchuan, forget it. I''m losing my appetite watching you play."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, since you said that President Gu was acting, please tell me in person, what''s the matter?"


    There is a lot of fog, a lot of fog. The story of shiluodiya has been noisy for such a long time, but Gu Qingchuan has been talking about it all the time, and he has never heard Gu Nanxi say anything. So up to now, they are more curious about Gu Nanxi''s attitude towards it and how to answer it than the truth of these things.


    In the face of reporters'' curiosity, Gu Nanxi''s smile is even more: "I said that Mr. Chi''s words have not been finished, before I speak, you still listen to Mr. Chi''s words."


    Gu Nanxi said so, and the reporters'' eyes returned to Chi Yu. Fortunately, Chi Yu began to speak before they asked questions.


    "My father, that''s why Mr. Gu Qingchuan sold it to me."


    "Fart, fart, Chi Yu, you lie."


    The smile on Gu Qingchuan''s face hasn''t completely dissipated. One second he was in heaven, and the next he fell into hell. When he fully understood what Chi Yu was saying, he finally understood what Gu Nanxi was laughing at. The shame of being played like a monkey hit his heart and filled his whole body with anger, especially shouting: "Chi Yu, Chi Yu, ¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingchuan roared and rushed to Chi Yu with ferocious expression. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi, Chi Yu wouldn''t cheat him, and he wouldn''t have fallen to the present situation.


    All this is Gu Nanxi''s fault! This idea deeply occupied Gu Qingchuan''s mind, also let him find the momentum to rush toward Gu Nanxi, just for his revenge.


    But before he rushed to Gu Nanxi''s side, his left and right feet attacked him. Before he could react, his body flew up again, and then fell heavily on the ground, with blood coming out of his mouth, and he was once again surrounded by reporters.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu, what Mr. Chi said just now is the truth. Do you still insist on what he said just now?"


    What he said just now seems to ring in his ears, but in the twinkling of an eye, the reporter''s words make him feel slapped in the face. Moreover, in broad daylight, the pain and shame are magnified countless times in an instant, which is enough to make anyone whose nerves are about to collapse collapse.


    "Gu Nanxi, you arranged all this, didn''t you? Gu Nanxi, you bitch, I really regret that you should have strangled you when you were in your infancy."


    "Mr. Gu, please tell us whether what Mr. Chi said just now is true or false?"


    "Mr. Gu, according to Mr. Chi, you sold shiluodiya secretly by carrying it to Mrs. Lu, but Mrs. Lu, your daughter, why do you set her up like this?"


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Lu Shao is your own daughter. Why do you want to hurt her again and again¡°


    "President Gu..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of questions from reporters sounded like a magic spell in Gu Qingchuan''s ears. When he heard these things, he only felt his head was about to explode. He waved his hands and yelled: "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. Gu Nanxi is a liar. He cheated all of you. She did everything. She did all the bad things. It''s her, it''s her."


    Things to this point, Gu Qingchuan also want to bite Gu Nanxi, I''m afraid it''s impossible, so in the face of reporters'' questions, Gu Qingchuan can only escape in this way.


    "Gu Qingchuan, you are really tenacious. At this point, you will not admit it."


    Some people''s tenacity will be praised, some people''s tenacity will only be despised by the public, such as Gu Qingchuan. Even if all his tricks have been torn down, he still stubbornly refuses to admit it#####

 Chapter 404

    Hear Gu Nanxi''s words, a reporter from Gu Qingchuan where can''t get the answer, smart turn the body toward Gu Nanxi.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, what do you think of Mr. Gu''s behavior?"


    This reporter''s words, surrounded by Gu Qingchuan reporter body meal, left from Gu Qingchuan''s side, quickly surrounded to Gu Nanxi''s side, all the cameras are aimed at her, "Mrs. Lu Shao, what do you think of Gu''s practice?"


    Without the reporters, Gu Qingchuan, who had lost all his strength, could only be like a corpse lying on the ground. Surrounded by all the reporters, Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. Instead, he approached Gu Qingchuan step by step, with a sad look on his face.


    He should have been the most intimate father and daughter in the world, but I don''t know why he has come to this day step by step.


    Feeling the sadness of Gu Nanxi, all the reporters didn''t speak and watched the father and daughter who were no longer father and daughter stand together.


    "Shiluodiya is the only thing that my mother left to Nanxi, but you sold it behind my back. That''s not to mention. You put all the charges on me. I finally got together with the court, but you sent someone to kidnap me and rape me. I don''t understand..."


    A low voice sounded in the clear sky, like the sound of a flute, whimpering. The sad feeling spread from the bottom of my heart, eroding people''s heart.


    A sound of rhetorical question is like a bead falling into the heart, rippling waves, and the owner of the sound has not stopped telling.


    "I don''t know what my mother did wrong or what I did wrong. If you want to do this to us, don''t you think my mother''s life, my life and my happiness can''t exist?"


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t know how cruel a person can do such a thing by secretly harming his wife and daughter and letting others rape his daughter. Even more, these reporters don''t know.


    These people are all in the news. It can be said that there is nothing they don''t know about Jiangcheng. Naturally, they have heard all the things Gu Nanxi said. It''s only the first time that they have heard such deeper things. The shock in their hearts can''t be expressed in a word or two.


    It''s over, it''s over, everything is known. Gu Qingchuan is lying on the ground, his eyes are congested, his eyes are splitting, his hands are pressing on the ground tightly, but he has no strength to stand up. He can only stare at Gu Nanxi, his mouth is open, and he can only keep shouting "rebellious girl, rebellious girl, rebellious girl".


    That look so crazy, fell in the eyes of reporters who had no good impression on him, that idea can be wonderful.


    "But that''s all over. You''ve always wanted to break off the relationship with me. In this case, I''ll help you. Now I announce that..."


    Gu Nanxi said with a slight pause, and said in a deep voice in the crowd''s colorful expression, "I Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan are no longer father and daughter from today on. As you wish, we have no relationship any more. This is the last thing I do for you."


    Broken, broken, really broken!


    All the reporters on the scene recorded every word Gu Nanxi just said with their cameras. In the past, it was only Gu Qingchuan''s unilateral act to sever the relationship between father and daughter. Now, from the moment Gu Nanxi responded, it is a two-sided act. They really don''t have any relationship in the future.


    All the reporters on the scene did not speak. They were staring at the woman standing in front of Gu Qingchuan. There was sympathy and pity in their eyes, but more fear and complexity.


    Although Gu Nanxi is the victim of Gu Qingchuan''s actions, a person who can ruthlessly sever his relationship with his biological father always makes people feel a little scared.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at the faces of the reporters, but their faces don''t change. That''s what human nature is. When they hear that Gu Qingchuan cruelly hurt her, they read pity from her, so they will give them sympathy. But when she wants to break off the relationship with Gu Qingchuan, they feel strong from him, For this they fear.


    They are afraid that such power will be used on them, so they alienate her, just for the unpredictable power.


    With Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu''s wisdom, they can see the weakness of human nature clearly, so no matter how the reporters will react, they will not care.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, is it because Mr. Gu kidnapped you and almost raped you, that''s why you let people kidnap him and rape him, and broadcast this video to the whole city to revenge him?"


    Lu Tingyou holds Gu Nanxi''s waist, turns around and wants to walk towards this community, but he stops before he takes three steps.


    Gu Nanxi stops at his feet and sweeps the rest of his eyes over Chi Yu. Seeing that he doesn''t move, his face doesn''t change at all. He turns his head and looks at the reporter who is talking with a gentle smile and straight back hair.


    "I can''t help but investigate and talk nonsense. I can sue you for slander."


    National law is more useful than any explanation in dealing with such rumors.


    The reporter''s face was chatting and his body unconsciously stepped back. He was asked to go to court by the Lu family. Did he want to be in this business.


    Looking at the reporter who asked questions step back, Gu Nanxi smiles more sweetly and looks at the rest of the reporters. Whenever her line of sight arrives, the reporter standing in that place unconsciously steps back, obviously does not want to be her enemy.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, we can absolutely crush everything.


    Gu Nanxi is very satisfied with the result. He looks at Chi Yu with a smile standing at the corner of his mouth. It doesn''t matter if he turns around and leaves.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to say."


    In this quiet moment, a banter sounds in people''s ears, which attracts people''s confused mind to him, and also makes Gu Nanxi stop walking towards the community.


    Aware of Gu Nanxi''s action, Lu Tingyu doesn''t speak, just looks at her quietly.


    Gu Nanxi turned and raised his eyes to look at Chi Yu. His eyes were like water.


    The reporters turned and looked at Chi Yu, who was talking. He looked puzzled and said in a low voice: "what else has not been said?"


    Journalists originally came here to look for the latest information and strive to win the headlines of Jiangcheng tomorrow. Naturally, the more hot spots, the better. But now the problem is that there are too many hot spots. They don''t know which one to hit tomorrow.


    Chi Yu''s eyes stay for a moment on Gu Nanxi''s body, and the corners of his lips are slightly raised. It''s amazing, but it''s also frightening.


    "Yesterday''s video about Gu Qingchuan being" raped "was played by me."


    The cold voice calmly threw out the fact that most of the people on the scene were stunned. The reporters looked at Chi Yu''s sculpture like side face, and looked a little dull. It was obvious that Chi Yu''s words had not been digested.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu. His thick eyelashes tremble slightly. Under the sunlight, his eyelids are shaped like shadows like a small fan.


    Although Chi Yu said yesterday that he would clarify the truth of the video for her, Gu Nanxi didn''t place all his hopes on him.


    After all, Chi Yu did it because of her, and she was not wronged for this accusation. So when the reporter questioned her, Chi Yu didn''t move, and Gu Nanxi didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    After all, the friendship between the two people is really not very good. It''s moral for Chi Yu to help her clarify, and it''s normal not to clarify.


    But now Chi Yu not only keeps his promise and clarifies the truth, but also clarifies it in such an open way. I''m afraid that the most amazing thing in the hearts of journalists is not the person behind the "rape gate" yesterday, but why Chi Yu did it!


    It''s just that Chi Yu did this. What was he trying to do?


    Lu Tingyou looks at Chi Yu, who is surrounded by reporters, and a flash of light in his dark eyes passes quickly.


    In a sense, he and he are actually a kind of person, and they must have their own purpose. Now, the only purpose he does these things is her.


    Feeling Lu Tingyu''s eyes, Gu Nanxi didn''t look back, holding Lu Tingyu''s hand slightly.


    As time went by, the reporters here finally recovered from the bomb left by Chi Yu. Their faces changed several times and finally returned to normal.


    "Mr. Chi, you just said that Mr. Gu secretly sold shiluodiya to you. You should be on one side with him. Why would you kidnap him or even..."


    Reporter said secretly observed Chi Yu''s expression, but no matter what he said, Chi Yu''s expression was light, can''t see whether it was joy or anger.


    "He was even raped."


    The reporter didn''t finish what he said, but the person present didn''t understand what he didn''t finish.


    The reporter hears speech the heart is tiny a quiver, looking at Chi Yu small voice way: "late always you so blatantly say, not afraid of the police to arrest you."


    Although the powerful and powerful people can reduce the effect of the law on them to a certain extent, it does not mean that the law will not work on them.


    Such things as kidnapping and extortion don''t exist in the upper class of Jiangcheng, but it''s absolutely useless for people like Chi Yu to say so blatantly.


    Chi Yu can be regarded as a pioneer, but he doesn''t know what kind of result he will have?


    "The police should obey the law. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be afraid of them?"


    Chi Yu said, looking at the crowd, it is clear that he made an innocent appearance, and the reporters sweat straight down.


    "It''s against the law to kidnap and rape people. Didn''t you just say..."


    "I just said something." Chi Yu stares at the reporter who speaks: "what I just said is that I let people play the video. Is it illegal to play the video?"


    It''s not against the law to play a video, but if he didn''t do it, how could he take such a video? All the reporters thought so in their hearts, but all the reporters who have always been good at words were silent. It''s clear that Chi Yu''s words are terrible, but because of his irrefutable momentum, no one dares to say anything.


    Facial paralysis, no one can#####

 Chapter 405

    And although they don''t know the background of this Chiyu, their years of social experience tells them that this Chiyu must not be the one they can provoke.


    "Or did any of you see that I did these things, or Miss Gu did them?"


    Chi Yu said, his eyes like a scanner slipped from the reporters on the scene one by one: "if someone really saw it, you really need to talk to me well. It''s good to understand my curiosity."


    The threat is absolutely a naked threat. All the reporters were afraid of Chi Yu. At this time, they were more afraid to say anything, but they were more sure that Chi Yu did it.


    However, a reporter with sharp ears can hear that when Chi Yu mentioned Gu Nanxi just now, it was Miss Gu, not Mrs. Lu Shao, who said that


    Think about the reporter''s eyes whizzing out of light, peach blossom eyes constantly in Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu back and forth inspection, face unconsciously with a different meaning smile.


    But this kind of smile didn''t last long, and soon he couldn''t smile. Beside Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu''s dark eyes were looking at him without blinking.


    The reporter shivered coldly. At this time, it occurred to him that one of the two men he had just lusted with was his real wife.


    Chi Yu is not easy to be provoked, and this master is not a good friend. The peach blossom in the reporter''s eyes disappeared immediately.


    "Well, today we have explained clearly about the recent events in Jiangcheng. You must have the headline news tomorrow, but since we have told you what we should tell you, I hope you will go back and weigh how to write the news tomorrow."


    Lu Tingyu''s voice was as warm as ever, but it didn''t sound as good in the reporter''s ears as before. One by one, he tensed his skin and looked in the direction of landing Tingyu. His body trembled slightly, and he ran very fast with his camera on his shoulder.


    Although the headlines are attractive, they have to have a chance to publish them.


    However, in a few minutes, a group of reporters ran clean, the wind rolled the leaves, and they could not see the lively scene.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the scene in front of him, and his mouth twitched. He looked up at the man beside him with a banter in his eyes.


    Lu Tingyu stares at Gu Nanxi, and without saying a word, he takes Gu Nanxi''s hand and goes inside, as if he doesn''t notice that the battlefield in front of him has not been cleaned.


    "Finish here."


    With no head and no brain, Lu Tingyou pulls Gu Nanxi''s hand and walks towards the community.


    Lu Tingyou has always been gentle and well-rounded. When he didn''t finish his work, he left without saying hello.


    Feeling someone''s unusual anger, Gu Nanxi curled his mouth, looked back at Chi Yu''s direction, and said in a low voice, "excuse me, where else hasn''t someone dealt with it?"


    Reporters are in good spirits and good physical strength. After so many twists and turns, they can still carry the camera everywhere. However, Gu Qingchuan, who was beaten dizzy and vomits blood, doesn''t have your good physical strength. After Chi Yu''s words, there is no breath in his heart, but he completely faints. Now he is lying on the ground and has no thought about anything.


    Lu Tingyu stopped and gave Gu Nanxi a cool look: "you don''t have to worry about these."


    There are two security guards standing beside them. It''s their job to deal with garbage.


    Gu Nanxi was accosted by Lu Tingyu''s eyes. He didn''t dare to speak with his mouth closed.


    "Lu Tingyu, what are you afraid of in such a hurry?"


    Lu Tingyou''s anger can only make Gu Nanxi feel sad, but Chi Yu is not affected at all, and does not give up to provocation at will.


    "Afraid?" Lu Tingyou recited these two words in his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked at someone smiling at him. His tone was inexplicable: "why should I be afraid?"


    "You know that, don''t you?"


    When he said those words, some of the reporters'' eyes were peach colored, as he expected, and they were attracted to some news. The reporter was also a dedicated one, and immediately wanted to find out the root and contribute to tomorrow''s news. But before he spoke, he was stopped by someone.


    Other people on the scene have their own careful thinking, perhaps did not pay attention to this detail, but how can such a thing be hidden from Chi Yu''s eyes.


    The two men are keen, but they can understand each other''s words in two short sentences.


    If it''s a job, Gu Nanxi is absolutely smart enough to catch the main point in a word or two. But if it''s something else, her brain wave conversion should not be as fast as you. Listening to where the two men are, she looks at the two men blankly: "what are you talking about?"


    No matter how gentle and elegant Lu Tingyu looks at ordinary times, he is still a man or a man who doesn''t know how many big scenes he has seen. How can he encounter something like a woman who only knows how to be afraid? What''s more, the situation just now should be just a small scene for Lu Tingyu, and it''s no fear.


    Chi Yu''s smiling eyes lingered on Gu Nanxi''s body for a while, and the corners of his mouth rose obliquely. It seemed that he was very mysterious.


    Gu Nanxi curled his mouth and looked back and forth at the two men. His eyes were full of temptation: "you..."


    "Nothing. Chi is always joking." Lu Tingyu smiles at Gu Nanxi and holds her hand tightly: "but today Nanxi has just been discharged from the hospital and has been making trouble for such a long time. Now it''s time to go back to rest, otherwise the body can''t bear to eat."


    This is to Gu Nanxi said, but Lu Tingyu''s eyes but looked at the opposite Chi Yu.


    "Since Chi is always a friend of Nanxi, that''s my friend. There are many opportunities for us to meet in the future. I think you won''t mind if we go home to have a rest at this time."


    Chi Yu turns his head and looks at Gu Nanxi with big eyes in Lu Tingyou''s arms. His eyes are so bright. What are you tired of.


    Lu Tingyu is not a simple man.


    "Of course, I''ve achieved what I came here for today." Chi Yu said, he got up and walked towards them. He quickly stood in front of them and looked at Gu Nanxi with his eyes fixed: "I''ve done what I promised you. You''re a patient. Just go back and have a good rest. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    Gu Nanxi was looked at by Chi Yu and nodded: "good. We''ll get together again when we have time. "


    Although Gu Qingchuan''s trouble this time was caused by Chi Yu, in the final analysis, Chi Yu did it to help her. Now she not only explained to the reporter that she didn''t do it, but also suppressed Gu Qingchuan very strongly. It was her thanks to him, so she didn''t think much about the disguised invitation of Chi Yu.


    "Now we can go back." Lu Tingyou sees two people finish talking, and he doesn''t waste time walking towards the community with Gu Nanxi in his arms. However, it''s reliable this time. Before entering, he specially takes Xiao Tiansheng from the driver''s seat to his arms, holding the child in one hand and his wife in the other. He shows a perfect smile to Chi Yu, and calmly walks into the community and returns to their own home.


    When they got back to their room, Lu Tingyu''s door just closed. Gu Nanxi was lying on the bed, laughing, because he was laughing so loudly that his body was shaking like an engine.


    As if infected by his mother''s excitement, Xiao Tiansheng, who had been quiet in Lu Tingyu''s arms, was also excited. He waved his hands, and his body kept surging in the direction of Gu Nanxi. With his mother, he would not want his father.


    Lu Tingyu sighed deeply at the mother and son who kept laughing. He sat down beside the bed and put Xiao Tiansheng in his arms beside Gu Nanxi. He said helplessly, "don''t laugh."


    Although she said so, her hand didn''t rest. She put it on Gu Nanxi''s back and gently pressed it to ease her mood.


    Gu Nanxi stopped laughing, but her eyes were bright. It was obvious that she was just suppressing the impulse to laugh. It didn''t mean that she really didn''t want to laugh.


    "I can''t help it. The sour smell in the air is too heavy. I can''t help it..."


    Just at the gate of the community, Gu Nanxi felt that Lu Tingyu and Chi Yu talked strangely, but she always thought that it was just because the two men belonged to the kind of high-ranking people, and the understanding between her and Chi Yu was strange. Lu Tingyu had doubts about their relationship, so it''s not strange now.


    But when they want to go home and walk towards the community, Lu Tingyu not only takes xiaotiansheng out, but also has to take her with them. That strange feeling rises to the extreme. That''s when she understands why the atmosphere between Chi Yu and Lu Tingyu is so strange.


    However, she and Chi Yu both know that there has never been any ambiguity between them, but the problem is that Lu Tingyu doesn''t understand, so he misunderstands.


    If put in peacetime, smile and sour is how all cannot separate together, but this time Gu Nanxi said so, Lu Tingyu also has no way to object.


    "Wife..." Lu Tingyu looked at the smile is very happy, no half of the dignified woman, voice appears to be some grievances: "you bully me."


    Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Gu Nanxi was slightly embarrassed, "how can I bully you?"


    Lu Tingyou is the president of Star River group and the young master of Lu family. It''s good that he doesn''t bully others. Others may bully him.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. His dark eyes were still looking at Gu Nanxi, which was full of complaints against her.


    "That man didn''t mean you well."


    Men know men best. The man''s look at Gu Nanxi is not simple. It has nothing to do with love. It''s just possession. But even so, he won''t allow it.


    She''s his, from beginning to end#####

 Chapter 406

    Lu Tingyou is jealous just because he cares about her. Gu Nanxi is happy, but he doesn''t want to. Lu Tingyou really feels bad about it.


    "It''s just him."


    Chi Yu is not only a smart man, but also a rational man. Such a man is very strict in controlling his behavior and emotions. He will never do anything that he knows is impossible.


    So even in a hundred years, he could not have any feelings for her.


    However, at this time Gu Nanxi made a mistake that many people would make. Her words only represent her inference, not that other people would think so. In particular, things in this world are not completely able to withstand scrutiny. The more impossible things are, the more surprising they will be when they happen.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. Like Xiao Tiansheng, he squeezed his head into Gu Nanxi''s arms and then lay in his arms. He expressed his attitude in such a childish way.


    "Lu Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi said helplessly: "Chi Yu is Chi Yu, I am me. All I can do is to manage my own, not him."


    Although they have always claimed to be friends, in fact, Chi Yu can hold her throat. If he doesn''t ask for her, she will thank God. How can she manage him.


    Lu Tingyou is lying in Gu Nanxi''s arms. When he hears Gu Nanxi''s words, he smiles, but his sullen spirit dissipates a lot.


    Xiao Tiansheng used to enjoy his mother''s embrace alone, but he was robbed of his own place by his father. His mouth pouted and his eyes like black grapes glistened with tears.


    Gu Nanxi finished, but Lu Tingyu didn''t react. Gu Nanxi sighed. It''s hard to coax jealous men. It''s better to have such things happen less in the future.


    With both hands, he picked Xiao Tiansheng up from the bed and handed him to Lu Tingyu: "my son is still looking at you. As a father, you don''t want him to see jokes."


    Father and son have similar eyes. You look at me and I look at you. Lu Tingyu looks at xiaotiansheng''s small face, which gathers himself and Gu Nanxi''s genes. A smile gradually appears on his face.


    But at this time, Xiao Tiansheng, who had been throwing his mouth, opened his voice and cried.


    The whole room was filled with the sound of Whoa, and the smile on Lu Tingyu''s face cracked instantly. His whole body was stiff, like a stone.


    "Poof Pooh." Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyu''s embarrassment and laughed impolitely: "look, even your son has been made to cry by your stinginess."


    Although so say, but Gu Nanxi where willing to see his son cry so sad, quickly hold carefully coax.


    Xiao Tiansheng was crying just now. He was coaxed by Gu Nanxi in his arms. Although the cry was small, his head kept arching in Gu Nanxi''s arms. He was obviously looking for milk.


    Gu Nanxi''s words made Lu tingyougang''s face darken again. He just watched Lu Tiansheng''s action and took him from Gu Nanxi''s arms.


    "Son, it''s not good to tear down your father''s stage like this."


    In fact, even if others say that Gu Nanxi and Chi Yu have something to do with each other, Lu Tingyu will not believe it. He doesn''t believe Chi Yu, but he knows Gu Nanxi. She attaches so much importance to her family and feelings that she can''t cheat in the middle of her marriage.


    But men, knowing that other men covet their wives, always feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Xiao Tiansheng was in a bad mood. He didn''t come late to ask his mother for milk, but he was robbed by Lu Tingyu halfway. It''s strange that he was in a good mood at this time. He was lying in Lu Tingyu''s arms twisting and crying.


    Originally, Lu Tingyu didn''t know how to hold the child. Now Xiao Tiansheng didn''t cooperate. For a moment, the father and son were in a hurry.


    Coax for a while, but small day Sheng or just cry, big eyes red and swollen, see the person very distressed, Lu Tingyu looked up to Gu Nanxi: "now how to do?"


    "What do you say people are hungry?" Just now, Xiao Tiansheng kept going back and forth in her arms, just looking for milk to drink. Several people came back from the hospital and stayed at the gate of the community for such a long time. It was too early for Xiao Tiansheng to eat food.


    Adults can be hungry, children can not be hungry.


    "So go down and get him something to eat." Gu Nanxi said that he would turn around and walk towards the kitchen below, but before he left, his hand was caught by Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou returns xiaotiansheng in his arms to Gu Nanxi: "you are not well, I''d better go."


    A few days ago, the domestic servants asked for leave. At that time, they were all in the hospital. Thinking that there was no one at home, they agreed. Today, they came back all of a sudden. As a result, none of the domestic servants are here now. The burden of taking care of their son''s verbal desire falls on these two parents.


    "Let''s go together."


    Gu Nanxi hugged Xiao Tiansheng, got up from the bed and went to Lu Tingyu: "after this period of time, I want to take the child back to take care of myself. These things must be learned."


    It''s better for a child to grow up beside her parents. She has been an orphan since she was a child. Now that she has her own child, she naturally hopes that this regret can be compensated.


    Such a sweet request, Lu Tingyu naturally won''t refuse, the family went downstairs to attack the kitchen.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou work together to prepare food for their son. Gu Qingchuan should wake up before he is sent home. Thinking about the insult he received outside the villa, he enters the house with an iron face.


    I just entered the hall, but I saw many people who didn''t belong to this family in the hall.


    "I believe you will need me very much at this time."


    Before Mo Siqi could explain to Gu Qingchuan how this happened, the man sitting on the bench opened his mouth, with a firm smile on his face. Obviously, he already knew what Gu Qingchuan was going through today.


    Gu Qingchuan sent out a cold hum in his nose and looked at Mo Siqi unhappily: "you prepare something to eat."


    Mo Siqi looks at Gu Qingchuan, hesitant, obviously has something to say, but at this time, Gu Qingchuan has no idea to pay attention to her.


    "I didn''t hear what I said. Hurry up."


    Gu Qingchuan''s words just fell to the ground, and Mo Siqi''s body trembled slightly. Before he went to the kitchen, an unhappy voice came from the door.


    "She''s your wife. How can you yell at her in front of outsiders?"


    Gu Yu came back today to get a document, but he didn''t want to hear such a sound just after entering the door. He was in a good mood immediately.


    "That''s your attitude towards your father."


    Gu Qingchuan was angry and didn''t start. When he heard Gu Yu''s voice, he yelled back: "I don''t know how to go home all day. I''m angry with your father as soon as I go home."


    Gu Yu''s brow was about to retort, but his eyes stopped after seeing a stranger on one side, and he asked impolitely, "who is he?"


    Some people wear suits and glasses to bring out a sense of gentlemanly, but some people wear such clothes, but it just gives people a kind of gangster spirit. There is no problem with the eyes of the clothes, it is the people who have problems.


    Gu Yu''s ability is not big, but he is not a bad person, but he has seen a lot of bad people, and his eyesight is still strong.


    Although the man sitting in the living room didn''t say a word from beginning to end, Gu Yu felt a dangerous breath from him.


    George Jason didn''t speak when he heard Gu Yu''s words, but he looked at Gu Qingchuan, who was on the other side of the order. He clearly wanted to see how he would solve the problem.


    Gu Qingchuan felt Jason''s eyes. Gu Qingchuan was more angry. He pointed to Jason and said, "this is George Jason. He''s from Italy. He''s at the helm of George monison and will soon be a director of Shenghui."


    On the way back, Gu Qingchuan suddenly made a decision.


    "Sheng Hui''s directors?" Gu Yu''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling: "why did you suddenly make this decision?"


    Although holding the group by one person has a hindrance to the group''s capital absorption, it is absolutely advantageous for Gu Yu to control the company. However, Gu Yu knows that the reason why Gu Qingchuan drained shiluodiya and set up Shenghui alone was to make himself proud of all the holding companies. At this time, he suddenly said that he wanted George to take a share in the company. Gu Yu is not surprised.


    "It''s not your good sister."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingchuan was annoyed. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi, how could he be reduced to the present situation? He was afraid that Gu Qingchuan didn''t believe it. "Look at the injuries on my body, they were all beaten by her. If I wasn''t lucky, I would have been killed by her directly."


    "You did something." Gu Qingchuan''s words just finished, Gu Yu impolitely interrupted Gu Qingchuan''s words: "no matter she is your daughter, how can you ask someone to kidnap her and rape her? You know what you are doing. If you want to respect you as a father, you must first do what a father should do


    It''s not easy to leave Gu''s family without money, but it''s just because of this hard time that Gu Yu can see things that he has never seen clearly before and understand many things he didn''t know before.


    "You are teaching me a lesson." Gu Qingchuan looked at Gu Yu like he was poisoned. "If you don''t want to listen to me, you can go. It''s not that you won''t come back all your life. What are you doing now? You won''t come back for money."


    "My son has suffered a lot outside these days." Gu Qingchuan''s words, Gu Yu has not answered, Mo Siqi can''t help running to Gu Yu''s side, holding his hand and looking up and down, "you''re short of money, how much do you want, I''ll give you."


    "Don''t give it to me." Gu Qingchuan looked at Gu Yu with a cruel look in his eyes. He didn''t look at his son, but looked at the enemy: "as long as he doesn''t bow his head for a day, then he''s not allowed to give him money. When he''s sober, he''ll talk about these things."#####

 Chapter 407

    "Don''t give, don''t give."


    Although it was not long for Gu Yu to be alone outside, he learned a lot. The first and most important point was how to survive in this world.


    "I''ve worked for Gu Yu for so many years, but I don''t have the ability to support myself. So you don''t have to worry about the cost of living."


    Gu Yu''s words made Gu Qingchuan very angry. Unlike Gu Nanxi, he used to treat Gu Yu as his son and successor, but he didn''t want to have such a big difference with him when he was independent. Now he was angry, but he was angry with Gu Yu. His eyes were angry and his blood was surging up, and he looked like he couldn''t do it, But the person is still good standing in place, full of gas roaring.


    "Yes, you don''t need my help now because your wings are hard. That''s why you''ve come back here on purpose to be sincere with me."


    Gu Nanxi''s daughter, because of some special reasons, Gu Qingchuan never treated her as her own daughter, so she was only good to Gu Yu. However, the only one who treated him as a son finally treated him like this. Gu Qingchuan''s feeling of betrayal and resentment can be imagined.


    Gu Qingchuan''s words made Gu Yu''s heart soften. Looking at Gu Qingchuan''s young face, he sighed: "it''s better to guard Shenghui than to toss with those who have nothing to do with it. After all, it''s what you always want to have. Don''t toss too much. In the end, you can''t leave anything."


    Gu Yu had a headache when he thought of shiluodiya and Shenghui''s current situation. Although he knew that these things should not belong to him, he had poured his feelings into them, and now he would feel sad when he looked at them.


    Recently, Shenghui has been on the cover of Jiangcheng financial magazine every day, but it''s not good news. Gu Yu is worried even when he looks at the news outside.


    Since Gu Yu left Gu''s family, Gu Yu knew that Gu Nanxi would never be involved with Gu''s family. Even so, he didn''t want them to end up in trouble. After all, there was the same blood flowing in their blood vessels.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just take care of yourself." Like Gu Yu, Gu Qingchuan refused Gu Yu''s concern without hesitation, "what should you do? Don''t get in the way here."


    With Gu Yu''s attitude towards Gu Nanxi, who knows if he will tell Gu Nanxi after he knows those things.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingchuan looks at George Jason. It seems that the man hasn''t spoken since Gu Yu came in. It''s just that the dark eyes of George Jason condense on Gu Yu at this time. Gu Qingchuan is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand what Jason is going to do, but his mind tells him that it''s not a good thing.


    "Let you go or not, what do you want to do here?"


    Gu Yu naturally felt Jason''s eyes, but he was just thinking about how to ask. Gu Qingchuan''s angry voice came. Now he had no interest in exploring Jason, so he took Mo Siqi and walked upstairs.


    "I can''t see that Mr. Gu is still a kind father!"


    Gu Qingchuan watched Gu Yu''s figure disappear on the stairs. Before he turned his head, Jason''s voice came from behind. His tone was light, but he always gave a different feeling.


    Gu Qingchuan looked back at Jason without any emotion. His voice was cold and said, "you should not come here to talk about this matter. You''d better talk about the business."


    In the face of Gu Qingchuan''s explosion, Jason didn''t say anything. They just talked about the confrontation between Shenghui and Xinghe in the living room.


    Upstairs, Mo Siqi pulled Gu Yu down to his room and asked him how he had been recently. When he heard that Gu Yu was being bullied, his eyes were full of heartache. He couldn''t help persuading Gu Yu not to fight Gu Qingchuan. Gu Nanxi had already cut off the father daughter relationship with Gu Qingchuan, and it was his future. At this time, it''s not worth the loss to make a difference.


    In the past, Gu Yu would agree with Mo Siqi, but after going out for so many years, he finally became mature and shook his head at Mo Siqi: "in the future, just take good care of yourself. I will come back to see you often."


    "Why?" Mo Siqi didn''t understand: "seeing that everything of Shenghui will belong to you, why do you say you want to go at this time? What''s more, why are you still facing Gu Nanxi? "


    Generally speaking, Mo Siqi''s feelings for Gu Nanxi are very strange. She knows that it is her own appearance that makes Gu Nanxi''s mother and daughter''s life chaotic, but she still hates them in her mind. It is them that she should hate.


    When Mo Siqi mentioned Sheng Hui, Gu Yu''s expression became a little strange: "Mom, do you think that Sheng Hui can still exist if dad goes through so much trouble?"


    Listening to Gu Yu''s words, Mo Siqi was stunned. Thinking of what happened recently, she felt heavy in her heart. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and it''s always life and death. It''s no doubt that it''s a fool''s dream to defeat Xinghe with Shenghui''s current strength, especially from what happened recently.


    If Sheng Hui is defeated, they will not have nothing.


    Thinking of this, Mo Siqi quickly grabbed Gu Yu''s hand, looking a little indifferent: "Xiaoyu..."


    Gu Yu looked at the indifference on Mo Siqi''s face. His heart seemed to be pricked by a needle: "you..."


    "If Shenghui is going to lose sooner or later, you have to make plans earlier."


    "What do you mean, Ma?" In fact, after so many years of mother and son, how could Gu Yu not understand what Mo Siqi was saying? He just knew who he was, but it was another thing to really hear.


    "When you come back to work for Shenghui, if you can save for your father, save it. If you can''t, you have to save some money for our future life."


    Gu Yu was silent for a moment and looked up at Mo Siqi: "Mom, do you know what you are doing?"


    Mo Siqi''s meaning he knows, if he didn''t use Mo Siqi to say before, he would do it, but now he doesn''t want to.


    I don''t know why Gu Yu was looking at her. For the first time, Mo Siqi felt embarrassed. But in order to survive, she had to harden her head and say, "I know, but Xiao Yu, we have to consider our future life."


    Gu Qingchuan is not included in this life. Yesterday, when the video showing Gu Qingchuan being "raped" was broadcast on the Internet, many people thought it was just a joke of netizens. They lived under a roof. From that day, Mo Siqi suddenly found Gu Qingchuan who had not gone to the company at home, she felt that it was wrong. She asked Gu Qingchuan, but he didn''t answer.


    Mo Siqi had doubts in her heart for a long time, but she never thought that she would be linked with such things as "rape". However, when the video broke out, she contacted the recent events to think about what she didn''t understand.


    Although in the heart does not want to admit, but have to say Mo Siqi''s heart already has Sheng huidou, but Xinghe''s ideological preparation.


    "Well, mom, I don''t want to talk about this at this time. What''s the relationship between Dad and Jason?"


    Now Gu Yu is not concerned about this, but about Jason. Gu Qingchuan is obviously in a weak position in the confrontation with Gu Nanxi. Now he is afraid to find someone to help him deal with Gu Nanxi. Thinking of this, he is a little absent-minded. He hisses at Mo Siqi. He turns around and stands at the stairway to listen to the voice coming from below.


    "A batch of goods will arrive in Jiangcheng on the 28th of Xinghe, and this batch of materials will be used in Xinghui plan." Downstairs in the living room, Jason looked at Gu Qingchuan, who was very pale on the other side, and said with a smile, "so you must know the importance of this batch of goods to Xinghe."


    At this time, Xinghui plan runs to half, and Xinghe group really makes a lot of money. However, as long as Xinghui plan is not over, who knows whether they will win or lose in the end.


    Gu Qingchuan smell speech, head suddenly raised, looking at opposite Jason: "what you say is true?"


    Gu Qingchuan has been fighting against Xinghe group for such a long time, so it''s more clear about what Jason said later. If the Xinghui plan is successfully completed, then the overall strength of Xinghe will be improved again, and it will be more difficult to deal with it at that time.


    Jason looked at Gu Qingchuan with a sneer: "you doubt me."


    "Of course not." Hearing Jason''s displeasure, Gu Qingchuan quickly shook his head, "how can I doubt you, but even so, who will do it?"


    In the final analysis, Gu Qingchuan is just a businessman. He can do things that are surreptitious and scheming. If he really has the ability to deal with Gu Nanxi, he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    "Don''t worry." As if he had known what Gu Qingchuan would say for a long time, Jason raised his lips and seemed confident: "I''ll do this thing to ensure that this batch of goods will never arrive at Xinghui smoothly, but if you want me to do something, you can afford it."


    Gu Qingchuan naturally knew what Jason wanted. Thinking about Gu Nanxi''s rebellious face for a hundred days, he gritted his teeth and said, "what you said last time was to deal with Xinghe just to deal with someone around Gu Nanxi. Who is this person?"


    Although Gu Qingchuan doesn''t care about Gu Nanxi''s daughter, he probably knows who she is. He doesn''t know who Jason is looking for?


    If Jason really only comes here to deal with someone around Gu Nanxi, can it be easily understood that as long as the person he wants to deal with is dealt with, he will take the initiative to leave Jiangcheng. After all, Italy is his territory and his world. Maybe in the end, not only Shenghui will be left to him, but also Xinghe


    At the thought of this, Gu Qingchuan''s heart is hot.


    Jason''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. Looking at Gu Qingchuan, who was a little nervous and even had some expectations, he soon understood what he was thinking. With a cold hum in his heart, Jun''s face was tight and his voice was cold: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. If you know too much, you will die soon."


    Jason himself knows that what he said is not a lie, but Gu Qingchuan doesn''t know, so his face is ugly when he listens to Jason''s words. He worries about the bodyguard beside him and doesn''t say anything#####

 Chapter 408

    Gu Yu pushes Mo Siqi away. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, he sticks his ear to the wall and listens to the conversation between Jason and Gu Qingchuan coming from the living room downstairs.


    After the outbreak of indecent video, Gu Qingchuan''s only purpose of sending people to his home must be to calculate how to attack Gu Nanxi. Obviously, Jason is Gu Qingchuan''s partner this time, but how do they deal with Gu Nanxi?


    In Jason''s eyes, the feeling of embarrassment reappeared in Gu Qingchuan''s heart again, which made him not in a good mood. He said to Jason with an iron face: "I don''t care who you are dealing with, but in the end I need you to give Gu Nanxi to me."


    "To you?" Jason stood up from the sofa and looked at Gu Qingchuan in a joking tone: "then you can have her raped."


    Hearing the rape, Gu Qingchuan''s face became even more ugly. He raised his hand and suddenly fell everything on the table in front of him. The harsh crackling sound suddenly sounded in the room, stimulating people''s eardrum.


    Obviously, what happened that day was a nightmare for Gu Qingchuan, which he never wanted to mention.


    Jason heard the voice, the smile on his face not only did not disappear, but more brilliant. He walked to Gu Qingchuan''s side, looked at his eyes playfully, and said in a loud voice that everyone in the room could hear: "it must have been uncomfortable that day, otherwise how could it be so angry now?"


    "Jason, don''t go too far..." Gu Qingchuan was already in a rage. Jason''s words were like adding fuel to the fire. He immediately burned up his little reason. His fists clenched and beckoned to Jason, but he was intercepted by his bodyguards before he touched his hand.


    The smile on Jason''s face is more proud. He waves his hand to let the bodyguard back down. He looks at Gu Qingchuan''s red eyes burned by anger as if with ridicule: "if you lose your temper, you need to find a good partner, but what you should remember most is who hurt you like this."


    After that, he walked out of the villa under the protection of the bodyguard. When he was about to step out of the gate, Jason stopped and turned to look at the stairway. With his back to the light, he tilted his mouth, like a demon resurrected from the middle world.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    When the sound of Jason''s car outside rings, Gu Qingchuan''s angry voice hovers over the villa.


    Gu Qingchuan over there has nothing to worry about in order to calculate Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi, who is being talked about by him, is standing at the door of the kitchen with Xiao Tiansheng in his arms, watching Lu Tingyou''s tall Lu Tingyou shuttle through the spacious kitchen with an apron, and his face is full of seriousness.


    When Lu Tingyu has finished the food for the little guy and handed it to Gu Nanxi, she will take the responsibility of feeding Xiao Tiansheng.


    There''s a certain truth in the saying that men and women work together and they are not tired. When Xiao Tiansheng finally has enough to eat, Gu Nanxi''s heart is pressed.


    When Xiao Tiansheng is having a good time, the phone rings in the living room. Lu Tingyou listens to the voice from the other side of the phone and looks in the direction of Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak for a long time, which led to Gu Nanxi''s doubts. He turned his head and looked at him, only to find that Lu Tingyu was looking at his face.


    "What''s the matter?" There are not many things that can make Lu Ting forgive his absence. Gu Nanxi is a little curious.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t hang up with the phone in his hand. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he said calmly, "Gu Yu is here, and I want to see you."


    Hearing the name, Gu Nanxi''s expression was slightly Leng, and soon returned to normal. His tone was stable and he said, "what is he doing here?"


    Lu Tingyu shook his head: "he didn''t say it."


    Although Gu Yu didn''t say it, most of it was about Gu''s family. After all, there was no connection between them except these.


    "Do you want to see him?" Lu Tingyu was completely inquiring, and there was no emotion in his tone.


    Gu Nanxi hesitated for a moment and nodded: "let him in."


    It''s their territory. Even if they let him in, it''s no big deal. After all, it''s their territory. If it''s like this, they can still be bullied by Gu Yu, which proves that their cultivation is not at home.


    The guard let go, Gu Yu came in quickly, and soon appeared in front of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    Gu Yujin''s villa did not rush to speak. Instead, his eyes turned to Gu Nanxi, Xiao Tiansheng in his arms. Looking at his fleshy face, his face seemed to be softened.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is all in his arms, but he doesn''t see the softness on Gu Yu''s face. However, Lu Tingyu, sitting beside Gu Nanxi, looks at Gu Yu calmly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Long time did not hear Gu Yu''s voice, Gu Nanxi some irritable: "if you just come here in a daze, I think you can go out."


    Now that Gu Nanxi lets Gu Yu in, it doesn''t mean that she has a good impression of Gu Yu.


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s voice, Gu Yu took his eyes back from Xiao Tiansheng. The confusion in his eyes faded and his voice was cold: "George Jason is going to intercept the goods from Xinghe on the 28th."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t respond, but Lu Tingyu''s body tensed up in an instant, and his eyes flashed quickly, but his expression was too calm, and Gu Yu didn''t pay attention to him, so he didn''t notice.


    On the contrary, Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyou. Although Gu Nanxi stayed in Xinghe some time ago, she was responsible for the acquisition of Shenghui. She didn''t know much about other things, so she didn''t know much about Gu Yu.


    At one glance, Gu Nanxi took his eyes away from Lu Tingyou and looked at Gu Yu instead,


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou''s faces were slightly restrained and serious. Looking at Gu Yu opposite, Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed: "how can you know these things?"


    However, there are goods from Star River group that will arrive at Jiangcheng. How to arrive at Jiangcheng is a secret. How can Gu Yu know about this.


    "George Jason."


    Gu Yugang just finished, as if afraid Gu Nanxi did not understand, immediately explained his words: "Dad and Jason are discussing things in the living room, I just overheard it."


    When it comes to eavesdropping, Gu Yu''s look was stiff for a moment, but soon returned to normal. After all, this is not the focus now.


    Gu Yu didn''t deliberately explain who George Jason was, but it''s impossible for Gu Nanxi to know nothing about Gu Qingchuan''s movements based on the current relationship between Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan, so they must not be unfamiliar with the name of George Jason.


    Gu Yu is right. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tinghe are really familiar with the name of George Jason, but


    Gu Nanxi raised his lips and looked at Gu Yu thoughtfully: "then why do you want to tell me this?"


    Gu Nanxi can''t remember when he and Gu Yu had such a good friendship.


    Gu Yu slowly breathed, staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, word by word: "because you have helped me."


    Also because you are my sister, Gu Yu didn''t say that. He believed that even if he did, Gu Nanxi would not believe it. After all, the gap between them can''t be erased with one or two words.


    Because Gu Qingchuan, Gu Nanxi and Gu Yu have been on the opposite side since Gu Yu was born. This is an unchangeable fact. Gu Yu has loved to fight Gu Nanxi and rob her things since he was a child. Gu Nanxi must have sneered at Gu Yu for suddenly having a brother sister relationship with her.


    "Because you''ve helped me, I''m paying you back." Gu Yu said so.


    When he heard Gu Yu''s words, Gu Nanxi was surprised. He did not speak. He seemed to be thinking about Gu Yu''s words.


    Gu Yu didn''t care. Gu Zi said, "although I don''t know whether the news is true or not, and I don''t know the identity of Jason, it''s not like a simple person to listen to him. Besides, there are many bodyguards around him at any time, so he should not be a simple person. What I can do now is to tell you the news. As for whether there is material from Xinghe on the 28th, you can only verify the case. "


    "What else do you hear them say?" It was Lu Tingyu who spoke this time. In fact, after learning about George Jason''s family background, they adjusted the Xinghui plan. Only he and several persons in charge knew the specific matters. How did George know.


    Hearing Lu Tingyou''s voice, Gu Nanxi''s heart sank slightly. Looking at Lu Tingyou''s face with clear lines, he realized that Gu Yu''s eight Chengdu was true.


    Gu Yu shook his head: "the others didn''t say anything more." Because in which two people''s hearts, the destruction of Xinghui plan is enough for Xinghe''s vitality. At that time, he will crush it with George''s strength, and Xinghe will soon be able to catch it.


    "But..." Gu Yu recalled what Jason overheard at that time: "he did these things not so much for Xinghe, but for someone beside Gu Nanxi."


    "Do you know who Jason is dealing with?" Gu Nanxi can be sure that he has never known anyone called Jason, and the people around him and her have never known Jason, let alone forming a feud. But Jason has to deal with the people around her, who is she.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yu shook his head: "he wanted to ask, but Jason did not say."


    Jason is definitely not a simple person. According to Gu Yu''s experience, his identity is definitely more than a boss of a company. Instead, he seems to be mixed up in society, and he is also the top leader in this kind of way. He just sits there, like the king in the dark world, giving people endless pressure.


    This kind of momentum can''t be disguised or practiced in a day or two#####

 Chapter 409

    Gu Yu''s words fell, but Gu Nanxi fell into silence. Chi Yu''s figure in his mind quickly crossed his mind, back and forth, repeatedly and restlessly.


    It''s Chi Yu that Jason wants to deal with!


    Gu Nanxi''s mood was a little complicated when he thought of the things that had happened since he knew Chi Yu.


    "Don''t worry." Just when Gu Nanxi was silent, Lu Tingyu''s hand beside him attached her hand. "Xinghe is not something anyone can calculate."


    Although Jason is fierce, Xinghe is not easy to be provoked, and it''s still in their territory. If they are calculated in this way, it''s not that the other party is too strong, but that Xinghe is too weak, and that he is too weak.


    Therefore, he will never let such a thing happen.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and looked at Gu Yu: "do you have anything else to say?"


    "No Originally, Gu Yu overheard the news. Jason overheard what they said and didn''t know what they didn''t say.


    "Then you..." when to leave, Gu Nanxi originally wanted to ask the export, but it was strange before the words were exported.


    "Can I hold him?"


    Gu Yu said, his eyes are on Xiao Tiansheng in Gu Nanxi''s arms. It is obvious that he is our little baby.


    "No way." Gu Nanxi didn''t want to refuse. "Tiansheng is very delicate. If someone unfamiliar holds him, he will cry."


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed a smile. Xiao Tiansheng has been very clever since he was born. No matter who holds him, he seldom cries, so they can get away. Now Gu Nanxi says this in front of Gu Yu, which shows that his ability to lie has increased.


    As if feeling the gaze of others, Xiao Tiansheng raises his head and unconsciously shows a smile. He looks cute and closes people''s worries along the river.


    In this way, the bitter smile on Gu Yu''s face became more serious, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked towards the door. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu didn''t stay. They sat in their own positions and focused on the baby in Gu Nanxi''s arms.


    Gu Yu went to the door and looked back in the direction of Gu Nanxi. He happened to see this picture of a happy family.


    "If Shenghui fails in the future, can you let him live?"


    Gu Yu nervously looked at Gu Nanxi''s direction, and there was a tension in his eyes that he didn''t know.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Gu Nanxi, as if completely unaware of the expectation in his eyes, red lips slightly open, spit out two cold words: "can''t."


    The light in Gu Yu''s eyes quickly annihilated, and his voice was also stained with loss: "why?"


    "Don''t you think I''m heartless and cold-blooded?" Gu Nanxi looked at Gu Yu''s look and said what he thought in his heart at the moment: "you think I have won by then. It should not be very difficult to let go of Gu Qingchuan."


    Gu Yu was confused, nodded blankly, and then shook his head. In fact, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t respond to Guan Guyu. Gu said: "if you were me, can you say such words easily now?"


    Gu Qingchuan''s injury to Gu Nanxi is not a day or two, and his wrongdoing is not one or two. People have feelings. When he is hurt, he will know the pain. When the pain comes to the end, he will be completely numb. He will neither feel pain because he was hurt, nor feel sad because he was hurt.


    And the reason why Gu Yu, or people like him, can easily say things that Gu Nanxi wants to forgive is that the pain is not on them, so he speaks natural and unrestrained.


    Gu Yu was not in a hurry to speak. He closed his eyes and changed the position of himself and his relationship in his heart. Then he thought about what Gu Qingchuan had done. But in a minute, there were sweat on Gu Yu''s forehead.


    When Gu Yu opened his eyes again, looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes was a little complicated: "I know, I won''t say that again."


    Then he turned and opened the door, and soon disappeared in the villa. Lu Tingyu took a look in the direction of Gu Yu, got up and closed the door. There were only three of them left in the villa.


    "Is all that Gu Yu just said true?" When Lu Tingyu sat down on the sofa again, Gu Nanxi looked up at him.


    With her understanding of him, if what Gu Yu said at that time was false, Lu Tingyu would not ask such a question.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes and nodded. He didn''t speak, just nodded.


    But that''s all. That''s enough.


    Gu Nanxi held xiaotiansheng''s hand slightly tight, "how can it be like this? Who leaked the news? "


    Lu Tingyu looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes with a hesitant expression: "are you doubting ah hao?"


    Gu Nanxi is stunned when she hears the words. When she just said it, she only said it based on the habitual thinking. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu came to this conclusion.


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, facing Lu Tingyu''s line of sight, "except you, all the people who know this matter are suspected."


    As for Nanxi, the wrinkles of Lu Ting''s eyebrows are relieved. "Maybe Jason did not investigate from the whereabouts of some of the company."


    There are many ways to know a piece of news. Although human disclosure is the most direct one, it is not the only one.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi pursed the corners of his lips. If it was true, Lu Tingyu''s heart would feel better.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Now the situation shows that the information has been leaked, but how to leak it becomes less important. The important thing is how to organize the important things to happen. After all, this batch of goods is used in the Xinghui plan.


    Lu Tingyu, who always answers Gu Nanxi''s questions, didn''t immediately answer Gu Nanxi''s questions. He got up from the sofa and squatted in front of Gu Nanxi, putting his hands on her shoulders.


    Feeling the power coming from his shoulder, Gu Nanxi felt very sad, looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Leave it to me this time. You just stay at home."


    Expected words sounded in my ears, but Gu Nanxi was not in a hurry to get angry.


    "Why? Give me a reason. "


    Lu Tingyou looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and said, "Nanxi..."


    "You know I''ve never been a woman who likes to hide behind people."


    How can Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi''s pride, not know that he has been together for such a long time, but this time he still insists: "I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do after Jason''s work is finished."


    In the hospital, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi said that seeing her injured, he was more embarrassed than he was injured. It''s not just to make Gu Nanxi happy.


    It can be said that Lu Tingyou has never met anything that makes him feel helpless since he was born. However, with the increasing number of injuries with Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou not only tried to feel helpless, but also felt more and more intense. Especially when he saw Gu Nanxi waking up from a nightmare, his feeling almost reached its peak, At that time, Lu Tingyu made up his mind not to let Gu Nanxi fall into danger.


    Maybe this is too absolute and ideal, but he always has to work hard for it.


    Gu Nanxi''s whole body was tense. He wanted to refute it, but he saw Lu Tingyu''s hands in his eyes. He swallowed all the words he wanted to say and nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that President Lu will also have a soft day."


    In the afternoon, it used to be Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou''s bed, but now there is another person besides Gu Nanxi. Qin Xiangwan and Xiao Tiansheng lie face to face, and they will not talk with Gu Nanxi about what happened recently.


    When I heard the reason why Gu Nanxi stayed in the room quietly at last, I laughed happily, "Gu Nanxi, you will be eaten one day."


    Gu Nanxi was worried that Lu Ting would forgive them. He was in a bad mood. Hearing Qin Xiangwan''s teasing, he looked back at her and said in a cool voice, "don''t let me see you when you are killed by Liang Hao."


    "No way." Qin Xiangwan jumped up from the bed and looked at Gu Nanxi with a proud face: "I won''t do that."


    She and Liang Hao together, always Liang Hao listen to her, what she said is what, where it''s Liang Hao''s turn to say is what.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s conclusion, Gu Nanxi said nothing, although she wanted to tell her that the situation in love can never be inferred from common sense.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He had better wait for Qin Xiangwan to discover these things by himself.


    "Gu Yu said that the reason why Jason helped Shenghui deal with Xinghe was for someone around me."


    Although he promised Lu Tingyu that he would stay at home, how could Gu Nanxi calm down? If Jason and Chi Yu came from the same place, their abilities were similar, and their way of solving problems was completely different from Lu Tingyu''s.


    Qin Xiangwan used to have fun with Xiao Tiansheng, but Gu Nanxi kept walking around and completely attracted Xiao Tiansheng''s attention. As a result, Qin Xiangwan just wanted to ignore it.


    "What do you want?" Qin Xiangwan''s good mood was completely destroyed. He rubbed his long hair irritably: "will you go out to do something soon?"


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s indifference, Gu Nanxi has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel. "I don''t know who stayed in the hospital for half a meter when Liang Hao was injured last time, and he didn''t want to leave."


    Gu Nanxi''s words, Qin Xiangwan''s face difficult red, lip light pursed small voice way: "then how do you want to do?"


    She has been in the villa for two or three hours. At this time, she doesn''t know where they are or what they are doing. It''s no use for them to worry here.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words finished, Gu Nanxi''s eyes whew bright: "since we suspect that Jason is coming for Chi Yu, then naturally we go to find Chi Yu."


    They are the people of a country. Jason is powerful. Chi Yu, as a red flame, will be more powerful than Jason#####

 Chapter 410

    Gu Nanxi said happily, but Qin Xiangwan was stunned. After a while, he reflected. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s bright eyes, he blurted out: "after a long time, you want to say this."


    Gu Nanxi just smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that Qin Xiangwan is right in her mind.


    It''s a matter of time to promise Lu Tingyu, but it''s a matter of time how to do it. Lu Tingyu doesn''t trust her, she doesn''t trust her.


    "Don''t you worry about Liang Hao?"


    Because this matter is of great importance, Lu Tingyu doesn''t ask Liang Hao and Lu Hao to deal with it together. When Liang Hao brought Qin Xiangwan here, he had a runny nose and tears. It looks like he can''t see Qin Xiangwan after he''s gone.


    When it comes to Liang Haoqin, Xiang Wan is really excited. If his kung fu is really strong, I''m afraid he can''t hold it.


    But Qin Xiangwan took xiaotiansheng in his arms and raised him in the direction of Gu Nanxi: "so what can he do?" Because there is no servant at home, she and Gu Nanxi can only take care of Xiao Tiansheng by themselves. This is one of Lu Tingyu''s ways to prevent Gu Nanxi from going out and doing something wrong.


    Xiao Tiansheng is five or six months old and can recognize his mother by feeling. So when Qin Xiangwan lifts him towards Gu Nanxi, he can''t wait to reach out his hands and throw them into his mother''s arms like a bullet.


    Xiaotiansheng''s idea was satisfied. He said that he was very happy. He put his hands around Gu Nanxi''s neck. "Baji" left a hot kiss full of saliva on her face, and then giggled.


    "I''m going to send him back to Lu''s old house."


    In fact, xiaotiansheng is not as safe as Lu''s old house with her. There are three old people who don''t have too many chores and love xiaotiansheng very much, so don''t worry about putting him in the safe place.


    Mr. Lu and Qin Xiangwan are also very familiar with each other. Now when they hear Gu Nanxi say this, they know that this is the best way. They quickly pack up Xiao Tiansheng''s things and drive downstairs towards the old house.


    As expected, mother Lu was very happy with the arrival of Xiao Tiansheng, and she didn''t ask Gu Nanxi why she took over Xiao Tiansheng at this time.


    Qin Xiangwan suddenly has a stomachache and goes to the toilet, so Gu Nanxi can only stroll around the back garden by himself. Subconsciously, he goes to the courtyard where Lu Tianlin lives and knocks on the door. Lu Tianlin''s face appears in front of Gu Nanxi.


    "Why do you have time to come here today?" Lu Tianlin looks at Gu Nanxi. He doesn''t have the slightest suspicion on his face. He talks casually, as if he is familiar with Gu Nanxi as an old friend.


    "Lu Hao and Ting Yu went out together today." Gu Nanxi looks into Lu Tianlin''s eyes without wave.


    Lu Tianlin''s love for God has not changed: "this is not very normal."


    Two people are in the same company, one is the president and the other is the president''s special assistant. It seems very common for them to work together.


    "But the place they are going to today is very dangerous." Gu Nanxi said slightly, and without waiting for Lu Tianlin''s reaction, he turned and walked out: "when the Xinghui plan is over, maybe my doubts will be answered."


    As he spoke, he came to the door, stopped slightly, and then went straight outside.


    Lu Tianlin stands at the door and looks at Gu Nanxi''s back. His eyes are shining. He doesn''t say much. He turns and closes the door.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan got on the bus. Qin Xiangwan quickly tied the safety belt to his body, "what did you just do?"


    She didn''t go to the bathroom for a while, but Gu Nanxi disappeared. She was questioned by mother Lu and didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing." Gu Nanxi did not answer, but asked about other things: "did Chi Yu get in touch with him?"


    "Got in touch." Qin Xiangwan stepped on the accelerator: "by the way, the reporter''s affairs have been solved. What''s the matter?"


    When Qin Xiangwan arrived at the villa, all Gu Nanxi''s mind was on Lu Tingyou. Before he could tell her what happened recently, Qin Xiangwan would have such doubts now.


    There is nothing to hide from Gu Nanxi. Since Qin Xiangwan asked, she picked up some important things and told her.


    "Gu Nanxi, isn''t he?" As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Qin Xiangwan immediately yelled, stepped on the brake, and two people in the car suddenly fell forward.


    "Qin Xiangwan, what are you doing?"


    Holding the seat belt tightly, Gu Nanxi''s heart was pounding. At that time, it was just like the appearance of the previous traffic accident. It felt like that


    Close your eyes and don''t think about that feeling. Looking back at Qin Xiangwan, you are ready to make a good theory with her. However, you find that the other person is staring at you with wide eyes.


    Gu Nanxi tugged at the corner of his mouth: "what are you doing staring at me with such big eyes?"


    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were shining, like a wolf on the wasteland. The people who looked at them were scared, "do you know what Chi Yu''s behavior means?"


    Gu Nanxi squints at Qin Xiangwan. He doesn''t know why he shakes his head. These things are all done by Chi Yu. Now it''s not the most normal thing for him to solve. What''s the point.


    "You are stupid." Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi''s stupefied appearance, grabs his hand and closes it abruptly, "Chi Yu likes you so much, stupid."


    "No way." After Qin Xiangwan''s words, Gu Nanxi was stunned for three seconds, and then shook his head: "impossible, what''s the relationship between Chi Yu and me? You don''t know. How can he like me?"


    Intuitively, Gu Nanxi thought it was impossible.


    "It''s impossible!" Qin Xiangwan restarted the car and looked at Gu Nanxi from time to time: "you tell me why he would explain everything to the reporters if he didn''t like you."


    "That''s because..."


    "Don''t say anything to me, it''s because he did all these things. Gu Nanxi, you used to be the president of shiluodiya. You should know better than me that Chi Yu said how much the so-called truths hurt the image of shiluodiya now."


    Gu Nanxi was silent. Of course, she knew what Qin Xiangwan said. Even she could know more things that Qin Xiangwan didn''t know or even couldn''t see.


    Some things can not think more, after thinking about a lot of things will deviate from the original track.


    "Because we said we were friends."


    This is the only reason Gu Nanxi can give.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t look at Gu Nanxi angrily: "your mouth is hard, I don''t believe you don''t know anything."


    Gu Nanxi closed her mouth tightly. At this time, she had better not say anything.


    The silence on the bus didn''t last long, and soon Qin Xiangwan broke the silence: "ah, do you think Lu Tingyu will know this?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing at all. What does he know?" Although Gu Nanxi said that, he could see Lu Tingyu and Chi Yu in the same space in the morning, and the black line in his mind slipped.


    "Gu Nanxi, that''s all you can do." Qin Xiangwan doesn''t know what Gu Nanxi''s expression means. Looking at her like this, she knows that she doesn''t feel nothing about it: "I can tell you that men are as sensitive as women. You really don''t take it seriously. If men are really jealous, they will be more powerful than women."


    Qin Xiangwan said to Gu Nanxi while driving. The road at that end doesn''t look like someone without experience would say it.


    If the speaker is not Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi will surely ask if he has too much experience in speaking so well.


    But it was because this man was Qin Xiangwan that Gu Nanxi kept his mouth shut.


    Qin Xiangwan has seen Gu Nanxi''s ostrich behavior several times. He stops the car by the side of the road and looks at the ostrich beside him: "Gu Nanxi, you can shut your mouth to me now. I hope you can always shut your mouth."


    "I see." Just as the car stopped, Gu Nanxi looked at Chi Yu, who was sitting in the coffee shop. He got out of the car and went there.


    Two people enter the coffee shop, go to Chi Yu''s front and stand. At the moment, Chi Yu scoops the spoon with one hand, turns the circle in the coffee cup gently, and looks at the opposite one: "come on, sit down."


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Chi Yu''s face, a pretty face is tense, Gu Nanxi pulls her to sit down on the seat.


    "Xixi asked you to come here and you came. Why don''t you ask?"


    During the conversation, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes inspect Chi Yu''s body back and forth, as if checking the goods, and finally fix on Chi Yu''s face.


    The late imperial Mou light quickly sweeps on Qin Xiangwan''s body, calm and leisurely way: "it''s she who has something to do with me, not I who have something to do with her."


    Since it was Gu Nanxi who only came to him because of something, even if he didn''t ask her, he would tell him why she came to him.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are firm, looking at the opposite Chi Yu, "Chi Yu, do you know Jason?"


    Chi Yu put down his spoon and looked up at Gu Nanxi: "I know."


    "Gu Yu said that the main purpose of Jason''s alliance with Shenghui is to deal with a person around me."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are fixed on Chi Yu''s face as he speaks, and he doesn''t let go of any expression on his face.


    Chi Yujun''s face is tight, and his lips are in a straight line. His dark eyes are staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    Gu Nanxi''s hands on both sides of the seat clenched slightly, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent. The sound of the piano, which used to fly at a low altitude, seemed to be frozen at the moment. Even Qin Xiangwan, who is good at things, wisely closed his mouth and stared at Chi Yu opposite him like a light bulb.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nanxi just stare into each other''s eyes. For a long time, Chi Yu says, "is this a very important question?"


    "It''s important." Gu Nanxi replied without hesitation: "because I want to make sure if you are the legendary red flame."#####

 Chapter 411

    Red flame is the king of the dark world and the representative of death and blood. It can''t be mentioned at will.


    In an instant, Chi Yu''s pupil shrank slightly, and his relaxed body was tense, like a tight bow string. As long as the master let go, he would attack the opposite target.


    A strong momentum burst out from Chi Yu. Although he could not see and touch it, it gave people endless pressure.


    That''s a message of imminent danger.


    "Nanxi." Feeling the wordless oppression, Qin Xiangwan jumped up, stood up from his original position, reached for a turn, and stood in front of Gu Nanxi in a defensive posture.


    But although she stood in the middle, she could not stop the eye contact between Chi Yu and Gu Nanxi.


    The four eyes are opposite, making eye contact with each other, which means that they understand each other.


    Gu Nanxi straightened his body, walked out from behind Qin Xiangwan, stood opposite Chi Yu, and looked at him without blinking. His voice was firm and steady: "are you red flame in the end?"


    No matter how cold Chi Yu''s breath was, Gu Nanxi''s eyes didn''t change at all, like telling him in this way that she insisted on this issue.


    "What if?" Chi Yu looked at Gu Nanxi, his lips slanted, his cold breath dissipated in an instant, and he leaned back slightly on the chair, like a rich man: "if so, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the problem was kicked back to Gu Nanxi like a ball.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes slightly narrowed and her eyelashes slightly trembled. Even though she got the answer to the question, there was no joy in her heart.


    Because if Chi Yu is really a red flame, it means that he is an indefinite time bomb. No one knows when he will explode, but it is certain that when he explodes, the people who are next to him will be blown away.


    If Chi Yu is really ChiYan, what should she do?


    "If I was really red flame, what would you do?"


    Feng Shui turns around in turn, but in a minute, she just asked Chi Yu. Now it''s time for Chi Yu to ask her.


    "If you are really red flame, I..."


    Gu Nanxi is about to answer when his mobile phone rings, breaking the silence. Chi Yu reaches out his hand and takes out a mobile phone from his clothes to answer the phone in front of Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi relaxed his tense heart a little.


    Although she knows that this is just an escape from the problem, Gu Nanxi has to admit that at the moment when Chi Yu takes out her mobile phone, she is really secretly relieved.


    Gu Nanxi is thinking about how to answer Chi Yu''s question. He sees Chi Yu, who answers the phone, looking up at himself.


    Gu Nanxi had a strange feeling in his heart, but it didn''t last long because Chi Yu had already hung up on the phone.


    "At 10:00 p.m., there will be a group of people coming in from pier 9 in Beicheng


    Gu Nanxi hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Chi Yu has spoken first. Jason''s people will be there at ten o''clock. Is that why you came to me, But as soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Nanxi was startled.


    With his hands on the table, Gu Nanxi leaned over and stared into Chi Yu''s eyes: "you said Jason would be at pier 9 at ten."


    Chi Yu looked at Gu Nanxi''s appearance, as if he understood something: "yes, Lu Tingyou will go there tonight, too."


    "No way." At this time, not only Gu Nanxi was worried, but also Qin Xiangwan lost his usual composure, "how could those people know these things so quickly?"


    Qin Xiangwan said, looking at Chi Yu on the other side, it was obvious that there was something in the story.


    Because after Gu Yu came home, Lu Tingyu immediately gave the order to let the goods into the dock in advance according to his words. It can be said that except for the people who delivered the goods there, only Lu Tingyu himself and Lu Haoliang Hao knew the news.


    So how do Jason and his people know? Is there a spy among them?


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan turn to look at each other, and a person''s name appears in their mind.


    Lu Hao!


    Could it be him? At this moment, Gu Nanxi''s heart was beating.


    "But how do you know these things?"


    Such a secret is not only known by Jason, but also by Chi Yu. Gu Nanxi has a feeling that the news spreads fast. Compared with some viruses, there is no secret.


    "Well, this is not the time to worry about this. I''d better go there and have a look."


    Since it''s Jason who is going to take people with him, it''s not only the goods that may have problems, but also the safety of several people who go to the dock.


    "Let''s go." Almost in an instant, Qin Xiangwan grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand and is about to run out. But she just takes one step and stops. Because she has too much strength to fall back, she can''t walk at all.


    Gu Nanxi looked back at his hand held by Chi Yu: "you..."


    "Now that you all know Jason''s identity, can you solve the problem by the two of you?"


    Because of Chi Yu''s words, Gu Nanxi''s eyesight was dim, but he shook his head: "even if it can''t be solved, we still have to pass."


    Jason''s ability to know so many things so quickly must depend on him, but now Lu Tingyu and his family have no understanding of Jason, and they are in a bad position, and now the situation is even worse.


    "I''ll go with that." As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Chi Yu said, "and that''s why you asked me to come here."


    Gu Nanxi smelled that Yan''s face was slightly red. She was right to think so, but when Chi Yu said it so plainly, her face could not help getting hot.


    "Oh, well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s get rid of it." Here Chi Yu and Gu Nanxi speak of the gap, the acute son of Qin Xiangwan can''t help but, "whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet, whet." With Qin Xiangwan''s urging, several people didn''t say anything more and ran out with them.


    At night, the riverside is silent, full of containers that haven''t been loaded and unloaded in the day. On the left is the sea, on the right is the container. There is only one passage left in the middle. A few people walk on it, looking in one direction, listening to the subtle movement.


    Several people went to the vicinity of wharf 9. At this time, the wharf was quiet and neat. I think the goods had not been registered, so the people from all sides had not appeared.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi''s tense heart finally relaxed a little. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was already 9:30 at this time. According to reason, Lu Tingyu should have arrived at the dock at this time, but the goods had not arrived, so he didn''t show up.


    It''s just that the dock is so big. How can we find them? It''s hard to think of Gu Nanxi.


    "Shall we wait here?" Gu Nanxi was in a dilemma. Qin Xiangwan said, "as long as it''s time, they will be here. We just have to wait."


    They come here just because they don''t trust Lu Tingyu for their safety, but if Temo can protect themselves, then they don''t have to appear. After all, according to some people''s orders, they should stay at home at this time.


    Qin Xiangwan has something to say, and Gu Nanxi is also clever. He soon understands what she is saying, and nods to agree.


    Several people hide behind a cluster of containers with their waists, and look out carefully under the cover of the containers.


    The wind was strong by the sea, and the smell of the sea came towards the dock. As time went by, several people appeared on the dock.


    More than a dozen men appeared at the wharf by the sea. The first few people wore black coats and wrapped their hats around their heads. It was hard for people to see his face clearly. The first few people seemed to be talking. Their voices reached Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan''s ears along the sea breeze. They also confirmed that the three people standing in front of them were Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao.


    As soon as they could see, several people stopped talking and looked up straight into the distance, where the shadow of a boat was coming.


    "Here we are." Gu Nanxi said in a low voice. He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, who had never spoken. However, he saw his eyes fixed on the right side of Lu Tingyu. In the shadow covered area where he could not see anything clearly, his face was tight and his expression was grim.


    Seeing Chi Yu''s appearance, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help whispering: "are they still here?"


    Naturally, they were referring to Jason''s group. Sure enough, they got the news.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, just looked back at Gu Nanxi, but it was that eye that made Gu Nanxi feel strange.


    However, this is not the time to say this. The ship on the other side of the wharf has landed. Someone behind Lu Tingyu has come forward to negotiate. Several people talk and soon there is a long deck on the other side of the ship stretching out from the ship and put it in a fixed position on the wharf, and the workers have begun to unload the cargo.


    Looking at the boxes of things moving down from the ship, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan immediately want to get up and go out to tell Lu Tingyu that Jason''s people are coming and don''t be busy unloading, but Chi Yu''s hand is on them and obviously doesn''t want them to go out.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t know, so he looked at Chi Yu unhappily, "what do you mean?"


    If Lu Tingyu had finished unloading the goods and piled them up, it would not be easy for Jason to destroy them. They had come here to stop it, but now Chi Yu stopped them. How could it be?


    But Qin Xiangwan asked, but Chi Yu didn''t answer. Of course, the hands on them didn''t let go.


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t get the answer, so his anger would be more and more vigorous. He wanted to do it when his wrist deflected, but just as his hand moved, his arm stopped him again.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan and shook his head slightly: "Xiangwan, don''t worry, wait and see."#####

 Chapter 412

    She believes that Chi Yu''s doing so naturally has his reason, but she will think so, does not mean that Qin Xiangwan will think so.


    "Wait for what." Even though Qin Xiangwan had to lower his voice because of environmental problems, his anger did not diminish at all: "if Jason starts first, not only the goods will be finished, but Liang Hao will also be in danger. Nanxi, you don''t know what this means, do you?"


    Goods, people, what these mean to Gu Nanxi, she naturally knows, but Gu Nanxi turned to look, still did not look back at their two Chi Yu, voice low but firm: "I believe in Chi Yu."


    "You..." Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi with burning eyes. Unexpectedly, she would say something like this. Her heart was very short of breath. However, Gu Nanxi had to bear the breath. He took a deep look at Gu Nanxi and did not say anything. The cat turned to Liang Hao without blinking.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan and sighs slightly. He is about to bend over and look at the wharf. Unexpectedly, he bumps into Chi Yu''s eyes.


    In the dark night, two people just look at each other. Chi Yu''s eyes are as bright as China''s when he looks at Gu Nanxi. Even in the dark night, they are shining.


    "Is that your answer?"


    Chi Yu doesn''t have the head to bury brain of so emerge a sentence, if others certainly don''t know what he son says, but Gu Nanxi but in an instant understand, this is Chi Yu in the coffee shop time put forward of problem.


    If he is really red flame, what will she do?


    Although she didn''t answer in the coffee shop, her behavior was the best answer just now.


    She believes him!


    "Well, now is not the time to say that. Let''s see what''s going on over there?"


    Chi Yu''s eyes are too hot. Gu Nanxi''s heart is a little confused. He quickly turns his head and looks towards the wharf. The action seems to have a sense of panic.


    Chi Yu saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t break it. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes flashed everywhere, even more dazzling.


    At this moment, an hour has passed, and the cargo on the ship has been unloaded, all piled up on the open space of the wharf.


    At this time, the light and shadow moved in the dark shadow on the right side of Lu Tingyu''s right hand. It was obvious that the people inside were ready to move, but Chi Yu didn''t follow the movements of the two hands and didn''t relax.


    "Chi Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Nanxi can believe Chi Yu, but Qin Xiangwan can''t. It''s obvious that he''s going to take action there, but Chi Yu still doesn''t move. What does he mean?


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand.


    "Wait." Chi Yu said so.


    Just how can Qin Xiangwan bear the heart to press down, "still waiting, waiting for daylily are cool."


    Qin Xiangwan stares at Chi Yu fiercely. His eyes flash fiercely. His wrist turns over and his body rotates to the side. He wants to use the power of rotation to untie Chi Yu''s shackles. But he hasn''t succeeded yet. The harsh wall on the other side seems to cut through the sky, and the wind blows into Qin Xiangwan''s ears.


    Time seems to be condensed at this moment!


    Qin Xiangwan''s body was stiff for a moment. After a moment, he quickly turned to look at the situation there.


    Beside the container beside the wharf, one of Lu Tingyu''s concentrators has fallen to the ground. Judging from his clothes, although I don''t know who it is, it is definitely not any of them.


    However, when they react, the piercing gunfire has been heard one after another, and Lu Tingyu and others in the open space over there also react. They quickly separate and hide on the spot by means of containers, forming a confrontation with the group of people on the opposite side.


    Gu Nanxi''s pupils shrink slightly. He hides here and looks at the confrontation between the two sides. He just wants to rush out, but his body has not stood up yet. He stops because of what he sees in his eyes.


    As far as I can see, those hiding behind the container should be in a panic in their eyes. They just want to save their lives or run for their lives. Instead of being motionless and trembling, they are stable. Relying on the container, they quickly take out a big box from their clothes and aim at Jason''s group.


    By the bright moonlight, Gu Nanxi can clearly see that the box like things are guns.


    Gu Nanxi''s pupils shrink slightly. His heart seems to be grasped by an invisible hand. His hand on the container clenches into a fist, and he stares at everything in front of him.


    Lu Tingyu was quick and well-trained. It seemed that the opposite group of people were absent-minded for a moment. Then they reacted quickly and attacked with guns.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely here. In the dark night, we can only see the fire colored flowers blooming in the night sky, and then they are defeated quickly. They go round and round, and let the silence of the sky devour them.


    At this time, Qin Xiangwan had already stopped struggling. Even Qin Xiangwan, who had been dealing with guns and ammunition since childhood, could not help shivering slightly when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "How could that be?" Qin Xiangwan''s voice was shaking. He turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "where are Liang Hao, right?"


    It''s clear that there are voices belonging to Liang Hao and Lu Hao among those people, but these behaviors and skills are not what Liang Hao and Liang Hao, who sit in the office all the year round, have.


    Gu Nanxi did not answer, looking at the scene in front of her, her mind was very upset.


    The gunfire continued, but the mood of Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi was not the same. Just now, Gu Nanxi was absent-minded for a moment, and he looked at Chi Yu with the same look over there. "You want me to see this scene on purpose."


    What should not have happened to Lu Tingyu and others, but actually happened in front of her eyes, she believed or suspected.


    Gu Nanxi''s words have a heavy element of censure and suspicion. No matter who listens to these words, he will not be happy, but Chi Yu seems to be unaware of it.


    "Yes and no." Chi Yu didn''t look back at Nanxi when he spoke. His eyes were carefully looking at the battlefield, as if he was exploring something.


    Gu Nanxi looked back at the front of the "battlefield", but the original bright eyes were dark, obscure: "what do you mean?"


    Chi Yu''s words are too ambiguous. Before he says it himself, Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to make a meaningless guess.


    Just as the two men were talking, the fighting on that field was too fierce. After Lu Ting forgives the container on their side, several people have already died, and the remaining four or five people are still encouraging and insisting, but the firepower of the other side shows no sign of decreasing.


    "No matter what the situation is, we should deal with the situation here first."


    In this space, Qin Xiangwan fiercely tried to pull his hand out of Chi Yu''s hand, but before he thought about it, the trapped hand had been free. Qin Xiangwan almost fell down because of his strength, but this time was not the time to be angry.


    "Nanxi, stay here and don''t move."


    After getting freedom, Qin Xiangwan didn''t care about anything else. He left a sentence that his body rolled on the ground, and he was already heading for the battlefield in front of him.


    "Towards the evening..." Gu Nanxi looked at the person who ran in the opposite direction, and could not help exclaiming. But because the gunfight was too loud nearby, her idea was drowned in an instant.


    Gu Nanxi soon saw that Qin Xiangwan arrived at the container where Lu Tingyu was. It was obvious that Liang Hao was surprised to see Qin Xiangwan. They hid behind the container and seemed to argue with each other. Bullets flew over their heads from time to time, which was thrilling and exciting. Gu Nanxi''s heart was beating and there was no peace.


    There was Qin Xiangwan''s new force, but the pressure didn''t decrease at all. In a few minutes, there seemed to be someone else. For a moment, I could only see countless sparks flying from the dark corner.


    Gu Nanxi wants to go to the war like Qin Xiangwan, but she knows that her force value is zero, so she obediently waits for things to develop.


    But what can we do to help them? Gu Nanxi suddenly turns her head to see Chi Yu beside her. Among the people she comes to, except Qin Xiangwan, there is Chi Yu. When she first went to find him, she hoped to disperse the threat of Jason through him, but now


    Thinking about Chi Yu''s behavior, Gu Nanxi suddenly doesn''t know how to mention it.


    "Want me to help them?"


    Don''t wait for Gu Nanxi to think about how to say, Chi Yu''s voice has been around, cold abnormal can''t hear any emotion.


    Gu Nanxi felt guilty for a moment. He half lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Chi Yu''s eyes.


    "I''ll go as long as you say it." Chi Yu seemed to expect that she would look like this, and he was in a relaxed mood to explain: "of course, if you don''t say it, I won''t go."


    In a word, since you want him to help, you have to ask Gu Nanxi to say it herself. Don''t expect to say nothing, he will take the initiative to help. After all, Chi Yuke is never a good man.


    Gunfire still rang out in his ears. Gu Nanxi thought for a moment, raised his head, looked at Chi Yu''s eyes, and his eyes were firm: "help me."


    "Yes." Chi Yu''s lips started, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Before Gu Nanxi could see clearly, he had already gone there. Before he left, he still left a sentence: "stay here."


    Gu Nanxi hid behind the container, breathing violently, his chest undulating rapidly, and even Chi Yu had not seen his movements clearly. Chi Yu had already reached the place where Lu Tingyu was. At the same time, he had a gun in both hands, and didn''t have to aim at the dark place.


    With Chi Yu''s participation, Lu Tingyu''s pressure is obviously reduced, but before Gu Nanxi is happy, an unexpected thing has happened.


    In the dark, an object with a brilliant color of fire came down from the sky and shot at the position of the container behind them#####

 Chapter 413

    Gu Nanxi''s words are not doubt, but affirmation.


    Recently, Lu Tingyu stayed with her almost all the time because she was worried about her. She didn''t notice anything unusual about him at all.


    For them, the only exception was what Gu Yu said at noon.


    "Is he lying to us all?"


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi''s face can''t help looking a little ugly. Even if she doesn''t completely believe Gu Yu''s words, she doesn''t have any perception of his change. But now I want to tell her, are those just lies?


    "No, what he said is not a lie." Looking at Gu Nanxi''s ugly look, Lu Tingyu knew what she was thinking: "but were these words deliberately revealed to me?"


    In other words, Gu Yu was just taken as a gun envoy by others.


    "You mean..." Gu Nanxi was not stupid either. With Lu Tingyu''s guidance, he soon thought of something.


    "Yes, in fact, when Gu Yu mentioned this at noon, I had doubts in my heart."


    Gu Nanxi and Gu Yu have been together for a long time, so in the face of his change, his mood will also be affected. However, Lu Tingyu is different. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi, he would have nothing to do with Gu Yu, so he would not be affected by him.


    "Star River Group''s internal information has always been top secret, but Gu Yu can accurately tell the arrival of the goods." Because these orders were made by Lu Tingyu himself, no one knows better than him whether Gu Yu''s words are right or wrong, and no one can know the shock in his heart when he heard Gu Yu''s words.


    "He doesn''t have the ability to get the news himself. The only one is from Gu Qingchuan, because Gu Qingchuan has a Jason."


    "People like Jason always do things closely. If he doesn''t want information from others, whether it''s Gu Qingchuan or Gu Yu, he has no ability to know, then the only conclusion is that..."


    "Jason intentionally disclosed these information to Gu Yu, so that he could tell us. Because this batch of goods is very important to Xinghe, I will make this batch of goods arrive ahead of time in order to ensure the safety of this batch of goods."


    It''s because of these that Lu Tingyu decides to take advantage of their confidence in the news, and then play a good play for them in the designated position. It''s also delaying their time, so that they can''t have the time and energy to stop him from collecting the real goods.


    "But even if they guessed that you wanted the goods to arrive ahead of time, they would not know when and where they arrived, would they?" As soon as Lu Tingyu''s words were finished, Qin Xiangwan asked questions¡° After all, since you have ordered the goods to arrive ahead of time, you are naturally aware of their actions. How can you let them know again so easily? "


    If such an order can be known in such an emergency, it only means one thing. There are spies among them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Lu Hao on the bed. Then he shook his head. It was impossible.


    Lu Hao''s request for money now is really miserable. If he is really a spy, there is no need to give him so. The price is too high.


    But it''s only the three of them who know the news. If it''s not for them, then the spy is


    Thinking, Gu Nanxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Lu Tingyou''s eyes, it was


    "Your mobile communication equipment has been tampered with." The first step is to say the answer to the person is Qin Xiangwan, said turned to look at Liang Hao, stretched out his hand: "give me your mobile phone."


    Liang Hao is no nonsense. He takes out his mobile phone from his bag and hands it to Qin Xiangwan.


    When he got to Lu Tingyu, he didn''t move. Instead of asking Lu Tingyu, Qin Xiangwan pulled Gu Nanxi out.


    Liang Hao looks at it and his eyes are full of jokes. Lu Tingyu''s mobile phone has always been a top secret. Apart from their own people, they have never been seen by outsiders. It is obvious that Qin Xiangwan is going to break the rules now.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes to Shanglu Tingyou were natural¡° Xiangwan is an expert in this field. "


    She can trust people, he can also trust, although she did not say this, but the meaning has been clearly expressed.


    Lu Tingyou''s dark eyes lingered on Gu Nanxi''s face for a moment, then he reached out and handed the mobile phone to Qin Xiangwan''s hand. Of course, Liang Hao''s laughter came immediately.


    Lu Tingyu''s light eyes swept Liang Hao''s body, and the laughter stopped immediately. He was joking that if Lu Tingyu was made at this time


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes his mobile phone and disassembles it. Gu Nanxi''s eyes stay on Lu Hao.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s expression, frowned slightly invisible, "how can you be where today?"


    Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi''s body is slightly stiff, even the action on Qin Xiangwan''s hand when dismantling the mobile phone, Liang Hao''s eyes, the original lazy eyes disappeared, staring at Qin Xiangwan a little bit more hot.


    Fengshui takes turns. Last year was his family, this year is my family.


    Without looking back at Nanxi, you can feel Lu Tingyu''s burning eyes. His body is slightly stiff, but his brain is extremely active. He is trying to figure out how to explain things perfectly.


    But before she could figure it out, another question came.


    "For what reason did Chi Yu appear?"


    In the morning, what Chi Yu said and did, Lu Tingyu was not happy because he was jealous. Gu Nanxi was still with him at night, and he didn''t respond to anything. It was absolutely deceiving.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan turned to look at each other with embarrassment in their eyes.


    "It''s not because of you." Qin Xiangwan''s violent temper soon broke out and roared at Liang Hao, but the rest of his eyes were always on Lu Tingyu: "if we worry about you from time to time, we''ll still lie at home and enjoy ourselves. Where can we go to that dangerous place? We almost have no life, OK."


    After Qin Xiangwan''s words, countless black lines fell on Liang Hao''s forehead. Just now, in such a dangerous situation, I don''t know who shot his head one at a time. The accuracy of the shooting method made Liang Hao have to sigh. As expected, Liang Hao came out of the army. The level of ferocity is completely polarized with ordinary people. OK.


    However, Liang Hao knows that this is not the time for him to speak. He leads the war to himself. Liang Hao cleverly closes his mouth and becomes a guest on the wall.


    Qin Xiangwan said it was cruel, but Lu Tingyu didn''t seem to hear it. His dark eyes only looked at the people in front of him.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou with a calm look¡° I will find Chi Yu. "


    Lu Tingyu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he didn''t speak. His eyes were dark and deep. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Jason is from Italy and Chi Yu is from Italy, so I think they should know each other."


    What Gu Yu said at noon is not a lie, which proves an important problem.


    Jason was really aiming at Star River group because of a person around her. As for who he was aiming at, she went down to do proof.


    "So now your conclusion is..."


    "The person Jason wants to target is Chi Yu."


    In other words, Chi Yu is the red flame in Jason''s words, the current godfather of the Italian mafia.


    Gu Nanxi felt that he had finished what he could say, but Lu Tingyu didn''t respond at all, which made Gu Nanxi not sure what he was thinking. His back was chilly and his mind was blank. Apart from these, she didn''t know what to say to him, or she didn''t think she should say anything to him.


    "So today''s group of people are actually aiming at the man they just met." Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, but Lu Tingyu didn''t respond. Liang Hao jumped up from his position. Although he didn''t know Chi Yu''s identity, it was not a good bird to be targeted by Jason.


    Liang Hao because the action is too big, will be around the table to turn over, of course, the table of those mobile phone body also to turn over to the ground.


    The crackling sound rang out in the room, Liang Hao''s eyes immediately silly, almost did not dare to look down at Qin Xiangwan''s expression.


    "Liang Hao..."


    Sure enough, after half a minute''s silence, Qin Xiangwan roared like a lion in the room. As soon as she raised her hand, she banged Liang Hao''s head: "if you want to die, you can say it directly. You know I just disassembled these things."


    Among the two mobile phones, she has found a monitor from Lu Tingyu''s mobile phone, and is preparing to get Liang Hao''s hands together. She told them that, but there is no action yet, so Liang Hao gave it.


    These things didn''t fall to the ground, which means that it''s still unknown whether we can find all the parts.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s angry face, Liang Hao exaggerates and swallows his saliva. Like a child who made a mistake, he scratches his head with his hand. He is embarrassed¡° I didn''t mean to, or I''ll pay you two mobile phones. "


    He doesn''t have much money for Liang Hao. He still has money for two mobile phones.


    "But can you give me the monitor of your mobile phone intact?" Qin Xiangwan did not look at Liang Hao''s voice.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words are both expected and unexpected. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other, and both of them are surprised.


    Liang Hao''s face was wrinkled like a paper towel picked up from the water. He looked at the other people pitifully¡° What shall we do then? "


    "Well, obviously, since we already know that a monitor is installed on the mobile phone, it''s no big deal to destroy it now. Don''t we have to let them monitor us all the time?"


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Hao''s eyes can be said to hate iron, Gu Nanxi is kind-hearted to say a word for him.


    "No Qin Xiangwan stares at Liang Hao¡° If that thing is still there, I can check the location of these people according to the signal source. "#####

 Chapter 414

    Jason is an Italian mafia. Sneaking into Jiangcheng like this is a big threat to the safety of Jiangcheng. Even if it''s not for Gu Nanxi, she will also investigate. After all, the safety of Jiangcheng is one of the responsibilities of Mr. Qin.


    Qin Xiangwan said that Liang Hao really understood how important that thing was. He shrugged his head and was obviously depressed.


    "Well, in that case, don''t waste your time, just look for it."


    Anyway, everything is scattered in this room. As long as they are more careful, it is possible to find out all the things.


    So in the room, several people in Jiangcheng are like dogs, squatting on the ground, looking at things carefully, so as not to look like any mobile phone parts.


    Several people found it on the ground, but Mingming''s room was only so big. How could they not see the monitor Qin Xiangwan had seen before? It seemed like water had disappeared from this point.


    Where the hell did it go?


    Gu Nanxi stood up from the ground, his eyes like a scanner in the room, and finally fell on Lu Hao on the bed, his eyes flashing.


    "Forget it, keep the change."


    "Why not look for it?" Liang Hao stood up from the ground and took a look at Qin Xiangwan, "the room is only so big. If you look carefully, you will find it."


    Liang Hao is still married to Qin Xiangwan. The symptoms of henpecking have spread to his whole body, and he is already incurable in the late stage.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t think as simple as Liang Hao. He looked along Gu Nanxi''s line of sight, and his eyes flashed with thoughtful light.


    Qin Xiangwan did not look at Liang Hao. He went to Gu Nanxi and asked softly¡° Nanxi, do you have any new discoveries


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring closely at Lu Hao on the bed, "since Lu Tingyu''s mobile phone will have monitors, so will other people''s mobile phones. We just need to get one. Why do we need so many?"


    As long as there is a monitor, follow this clue to find the location of the person monitoring them. The number of monitors is really nothing.


    "Yes." Hear this Liang Hao''s face finally appeared some smile, "since our all placed, so presumably a Hao body also has these things."


    "But now the question is where is Lu Hao''s mobile phone?"


    Now Lu Hao is lying in bed in a coma. It''s impossible for him to get up and tell us where his mobile phone is. The only person who can know where his mobile phone is is is


    "Liang Hao, where is Lu Hao''s mobile phone?"


    With Qin Xiangwan asking questions, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou''s eyes also fall on Liang Hao.


    "I know that." Liang Hao said, without waiting for Qin Xiangwan''s orders, he went to the door of the ward¡° He should have been in the car when he was just taken to the hospital. "


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Xiangwan went to the door and walked out with Liang Hao. Soon Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were left in the ward. Of course, Lu Hao was lying in a coma on the bed.


    Lu Tingyu turned his head and looked at Lu Hao''s woman, and said softly¡° Are you still doubting ah hao? "


    Gu Nanxi takes a glance at Lu Tingyu and doesn''t explain. She has never covered up her distrust of Lu Hao in front of Lu Tingyu, so it''s not surprising that Lu Tingyu has such an idea now.


    "When the outbreak happened, everyone surrounded Lu Hao. At that time, I really thought you were the one lying there."


    Even though things have passed, the sparks and charred marks on Lu Hao''s body still appear in his mind from time to time, which reminds Gu Nanxi that what Lu Tingyu is doing is very dangerous. If he is not careful, it is very likely that the person lying here now is Lu Tingyu.


    At the thought of this, Gu Nanxi''s heart ached badly.


    At that time, there were three men in overcoats on the wharf. According to her figure and walking posture, she recognized Lu Hao as Lu Tingyu, so when she saw Lu Hao fall down, her heart would hurt badly.


    "Later, when I got closer, I found out that the man was not you, but Lu Hao. It''s undeniable that I was overjoyed at that moment."


    "I know it''s selfish to think so, but even if I do it again, I think I''ll still feel that way."


    People are selfish. If one of them is destined to be injured tonight, she prays that as long as that person is not Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu stretched out his hand to take Gu Nanxi into his arms, holding her arm slightly folded, "it''s not your fault."


    If it''s him, I''m afraid he will have the same idea as her, as long as the injured person is not her.


    "In fact, the people who originally lay here should really be mine." Lu Tingyou looks at Lu Hao on the bed¡° Originally, I asked Lu Hao to be responsible for receiving the goods. I went to wharf 9 by myself. It was Lu Hao who worried about the problem and took the initiative to change the task with me. "


    Because the two people live together from snacks, it is impossible for Lu Haotie to imitate Lu Tingyu. As long as he does not observe them closely, few people can find their differences.


    "So my trust in ah Hao is not without a reason." It should be said that one person''s trust in another person is never without a reason, but the accumulation of trust is only known by both sides, and outsiders will not know, even if they are close to him like Gu Nanxi.


    "Nanxi, promise me not to doubt ah Hao, OK?"


    Who said that only women are in trouble between their best friends and husbands, and men are in more pain between their brothers and wives? Lu Tingyu will tell these things to ease the relationship between them.


    Although Lu Hao didn''t say it, he couldn''t have been aware of it with his intelligence. He didn''t say it because he was worried about him.


    "No more." In fact, it''s not necessary for Lu Tingyu to say that Gu Nanxi is already doing this. When she starts to think about when to eliminate her distrust of Lu Hao, she has spontaneously alleviated her doubts about Lu Hao, and it''s time for Xinghui plan to come to an end.


    However, according to the current situation, there is no need to wait.


    "Thank you." Lu Tingyou''s dark eyes were shining with some bright light.


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyou with a smile. They need to use the words of "thank you".


    "What are you going to do after that?"


    No matter what the reason is, now Jason''s intention to deal with Xinghe and Gu Nanxi is very obvious. This time, he deliberately set up a trap and was avoided by them. Next time, he has only heard of being a thief for thousands of years, but he has never heard of being a thief for thousands of years. If it is really like that, then they will not have to live.


    "Just leave it to me. I''ll take care of it." Because he was immersed in his own world, Lu Tingyu didn''t see how ugly Gu Nanxi''s face was when he finished his sentence.


    "I don''t agree." Cold words did not hesitate to refuse Lu Tingyu''s proposal, two people together for so long, this is the first time Gu Nanxi so severe and clear rejection of Lu Tingyu''s request: "Lu Tingyu, I''m not just a woman hiding behind a man."


    If an ordinary woman is in her position, maybe Lu Tingyu will be allowed to say whatever she wants. After all, he is for her good, but she is not an ordinary woman.


    If Gu Nanxi loves a man, what she most hopes to do is to stand side by side with him instead of hiding behind him and enjoying the fruits of his victory.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou didn''t say anything else, but just these two words can make people feel the pressure from him.


    If other people feel the low air pressure, they may have a blank mind and agree to his request without thinking about anything. But Gu Nanxi and he have been married for such a long time. Who doesn''t know who is? They sit down on the chair and make trouble all night. She would be tired, just like Qin Xiangwan said. If they didn''t worry about him, At the moment, she is still sleeping at home with Tian Sheng in her arms. How can she stand here and be scolded by him.


    "Nanxi, don''t be willful." Lu Tingyou really has some headaches. Judging from what happened tonight, these things are not as simple as he imagined, and the purpose of coming to Jiangcheng is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    In particular, which Chi Yu is not only so simple on the surface, especially his look at Gu Nanxi makes Lu Tingyu more unhappy. If Gu Nanxi insists on taking care of these things, then he will meet Chi Yu more often.


    But now


    "I''m just worried about you." Know Gu Nanxi''s temperament, rhetoric is not as good as directly to the happy, so she is more able to accept.


    Lu Tingyou went to Gu Nanxi and naturally sat down on the bench, holding Gu Nanxi in his arms¡° You are in enough danger. I really don''t want to see you in danger any more. "


    It''s true that along the way, Gu Nanxi''s troubles have never stopped, and his family''s dangers have never been described in words.


    Kidnapping, rape, being held by a knife


    It''s bad enough for people to meet one thing, but Gu Nanxi tried all these unfortunate things one by one, and Lu Tingyu''s heart endurance was challenged again.


    "But I''m fine." These things are Gu Nanxi''s own experience, so no one knows more about the fear of being forced into a desperate situation than her, so when she talks like this, her voice seems to have no base.


    Lu Tingyu naturally felt the looseness, and a stream of Joy came out in his heart. However, his face didn''t show at all, and his handsome face wrinkled even more tightly: "what''s more, that Chi Yu is still eyeing you, wife, I''m afraid!"#####

 Chapter 415

    Then he blurted out. When he was surprised at Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu just recalled what he had said.


    Jun''s face is slightly red, and he doesn''t do anything. Lu Tingyu has a blushing face, and his dark eyes just look at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He doesn''t believe that if he looks at her like this, she can still say no.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi can''t bear to be looked at by Lu Tingyu.


    The body is constantly moving towards the other side of the seat, trying to distance himself from Lu Tingyu, so as to reduce his influence on himself.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Chi Yu and I will only be friends." Chi Yu and she are both smart people. Naturally, they know how to do things that are good for themselves and her. Therefore, Gu Nanxi thinks that the kind of things that Lu Tingyu thinks will never happen.


    However, what Gu Nanxi has forgotten is that there is a big difference between men''s and women''s thinking. When a man is really persistent, his stubborn spirit is far beyond her expectation.


    "That''s strange." Lu Tingyu moved a step towards Gu Nanxi, took the man who wanted to escape into his arms, and tightly imprisoned him in his arms. "He clearly didn''t mean well."


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    "Anyway, I just don''t allow you to be with him. No matter what happens, just leave it to me, unless you don''t believe me." See how to say Gu Nanxi do not give up, Lu Tingyou simply take out a killer, to Gu Nanxi''s considerate, naturally will not make him lose face.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi listened to Lu Tingyu''s words, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at him angrily, "you..."


    However, Lu Tingyu was able to think carefully, and Gu Nanxi was not easy to deal with. He simply turned his back. If he wanted to hold him, he would hold him enough. No matter what he said, she just didn''t want to see what he would do.


    There are two people making trouble here, and there is not much harmony between Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao. This is different from Lu Tingyu''s view of Gu Nanxi on Lu Hao. Who are the people Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao are taking today, and where are the guns from.


    But Liang Hao accepted someone''s order. No matter how Qin Xiangwan asked, Liang Hao just didn''t say anything. He came and went, and soon polished off Qin Xiangwan''s worries. Then he became angry. After he got Lu Hao''s phone from the car, Qin Xiangwan turned around and left. No matter what he said, she didn''t care.


    Seeing that he is about to walk to the door of the ward, if he doesn''t coax Qin Xiangwan well at this time, he will have no chance. Thinking of this, Liang Hao wants to stretch out his hand and hold Qin Xiangwan who has been walking in front of him. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiangwan who has been walking all the time suddenly stops at this time.


    Liang Hao couldn''t do it. The whole person ran into Qin Xiangwan directly. They couldn''t do it. At last, they opened the door of the ward, but they fell to the ground.


    In the ward, Lu Tingyou is holding Gu Nanxi in her arms. Liang Hao falls on Qin Xiangwan at the door of the ward. The tangled posture easily reminds people of some pictures that make their blood surge.


    So the sober faces of the four people all turned red involuntarily. Where had Qin Xiangwan ever met such a scene? A touch of red clouds quickly floated across his white face, and then he deliberately said fiercely¡° What do you think? Don''t get up quickly. "


    Liang Hao and Mr. Qin were injured together. Although they were all taken care of by Mr. Qin Xiangwan, because Mr. Qin was still in front of them, he didn''t dare to be too tired of him. He was afraid that he would be even more unhappy by Mr. Qin.


    So in this way, both of them haven''t been close for more than a month. Liang Hao naturally thinks about it. Now he is pressing on Qin Xiangwan. He feels the tenderness he hasn''t felt for a long time, and his mind is swaying. He forgets to get up from Qin Xiangwan immediately.


    But he forgot, Qin Xiangwan how can forget, next to two big light bulbs, always white face with a blush, more obvious.


    This kind of Qin Xiangwan, not to mention Liang Hao, even Gu Nanxi did not see it. Therefore, he temporarily ignored his own problems and looked at it with great interest.


    Qin Xiangwan was angry and anxious by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and pushed the man on his body with a roar¡° Liang Hao... "


    Liang Hao''s body was the most unprepared when he was pushed by Qin Xiangwan. His body rolled back along the strength, and the back of his head knocked on the door. When he felt the pain, he immediately responded.


    It''s a big hit, but Liang Hao looks at the angry Qin Xiangwan. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He gets up and rubs his head. He looks like a child begging for mercy.


    "Poof Pooh." Gu Nanxi looked at the pair of living treasures in front of him. His anger disappeared at this time. He covered his mouth with one hand and laughed happily.


    Lu Tingyu sighs silently in his heart. It seems that things with Chi Yu still need to run in with Gu Nanxi. He holds Gu Nanxi''s waist in one hand and slaps her on the back in the other, in case someone laughs too much.


    "Nanxi." Seeing this scene by Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan is ashamed and flustered. If Gu Nanxi is not considerate enough to laugh at her, Qin Xiangwan''s face will be even worse. As soon as his eyes are swept away, Gu Nanxi is not only not astringent, but also more proud. Therefore, Qin Xiangwan is ugly and not good at approaching Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan made it clear that he wanted to clean up Gu Nanxi, but how could Lu Tingyu be willing to do so? Liang Hao could not help walking towards Qin Xiangwan even if he did not dare. With a resolute expression on his face, he held Qin Xiangwan tightly in his arms. Of course, he almost reached Gu Nanxi''s hand, which was far away from her.


    Qin Xiangwan quickly realized that he was struggling, but he was held by Liang Hao. The more he struggled, the tighter he held. Gu Nanxi was watching.


    The door of the ward was opened, and a nurse in white uniform came in. Apricot eye swept in the ward, and her face became more angry. She didn''t pay any attention to a few people¡° I said that you are so big people, it''s time to know something. Patients need to rest quietly and go outside to make trouble¡°


    As soon as Gu Nanxi heard the nurse''s words, he knew that she had misunderstood. He opened his mouth and explained¡° Nurse, we are not... "


    "No, you don''t explain. I don''t understand that either." The nurse waved her hand with understanding, "however, even if you want to do something that is not suitable for children, please change the place. There are many children in the hospital, but don''t take them bad."


    The nurse did not even give them a chance to respond, and immediately left the room. Of course, when she left the room, she did not forget to close the door gently.


    Several people in the room are standing on the high ground. They are the only ones who have ever taught others. How could they have been taught by others? They look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Gu Nanxi was disgusted, thinking of the expression that I knew everything when the nurse left. His anger was in full bloom.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t have the strength to laugh, and Qin Xiangwan doesn''t have the strength to be angry. The two women get up and stare at their men. Lu Tingyu is too stiff to see his expression. Liang Hao is as friendly as ever and smiles at Qin Xiangwan.


    With the nurse''s warning, the four people stopped fooling around. They sat down in front of the hospital bed and discussed the topic in a low voice.


    Qin Xiangwan and Dong soon dismantled the mobile phone belonging to Lu Hao. Of course, they also found the monitor installed on Lu Hao''s mobile phone and put it on the table.


    Lu Tingyu reaches out his hand and holds the monitor in his hand. Gu Jie is clearly holding the little thing in his big hand. Jun''s face is tense and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes keep moving with Lu Tingyou''s action. Then he looks at Gu Nanxi quickly and says directly¡° Lu Tingyu, what''s the matter with those people tonight? "


    Qin Xiangwan is always ruffian, and seldom looks so solemn. Liang haogang just wanted to make Qin Xiangwan forget about it. She still asked. Her small eyes swept over the two faces anxiously, pinched Qin Xiangwan''s hand and prayed: "Qin Qin..."


    Liang Hao''s clear voice was filled with a trace of prayer and solemnity. The decorative smile on his face disappeared. His dark eyes just looked at her, and there was a flash of light in his eyes from time to time


    Gu Nanxi sat beside Lu Tingyou, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his light eyes swept from Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou one by one. Although there were many doubts, he didn''t say anything.


    Liang Hao''s solemnity was felt by Qin Xiangwan, but it was because of this that the doubts in his heart not only did not decrease, but increased. It was just that after all Liang Hao had made such a gesture, Qin Xiangwan was not so good at speaking.


    "Liang Hao..." when several people were silent, Lu Tingyu opened his mouth and looked at him with a natural look¡° In fact, there''s nothing wrong with telling them. "


    Liang Hao''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were very surprised. "Brother, you..."


    Surprised tone, wide eyes, obviously Liang Hao did not expect that Lu Tingyu would tell them these things before, Gu Nanxi looked at their actions thoughtfully.


    "It''s all family, and there''s nothing you can''t say." Lu Tingyou took a look at Liang Hao, and then his eyes naturally passed Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan¡° There are always some unknown forces in people who can really support their families. "


    Lu Tingyou only said one sentence, but he didn''t continue to say too much. All of you are in it. Naturally, you have a deeper understanding of Lu Tingyou''s words.


    "Those people were given to me by my grandfather. As for guns, they were equipped from my grandfather. They had never been mentioned separately before because they didn''t think it was necessary."


    Once upon a time, Star River was the only family in Jiangcheng, and no one had to compete with the Lu family. Naturally, there was no need to use these forces. Now Jason is directly at war with Star River, and the Lu family must have considerable strength to fight against it#####

 Chapter 416

    Lu Tingyou''s words are not unreasonable, but Qin Xiangwan always has a strange feeling. If he can''t say it, he can only look at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi''s eyes are shallow, and Lu Tingyou can''t see what they are thinking.


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t have a good temper. He hates them so much. They always look like they are tall. What can''t be said well? But he thinks so, but he doesn''t say much.


    Aware of Qin Xiangwan''s action, Lu Tingyu looks at her. "Liang Hao didn''t tell you this before. First, it''s because it''s the Lu family''s business after all. He can''t tell you this without my consent. Of course, what''s more important is that he''s afraid of telling you that you will act without permission and put yourself in danger."


    As soon as Lu Tingyu''s words are finished, Liang Hao''s eyes shine. He looks at Qin Xiangwan expectantly. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t dare to say it. It''s funny.


    Qin Xiangwan''s mouth slightly tilted, as if inadvertently looking at Lu Tingyou, who had no flaw in his face. His eyes were deep, but he didn''t speak.


    "Qin Qin, I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that you would be hurt." Liang Hao can''t think so much here. Hearing Lu Tingyu''s explanation for him, he lost no time in saying good things, and tried to make Qin Xiangwan change his perception of him¡° But from now on, I''ll tell you anything you want to know. "


    "Is it?" Ignoring Liang Hao''s flattering face, Qin Xiangwan''s expression was gentle, and said, "now I want to know how many girlfriends you have, will you tell me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Liang Hao''s smile was instantly stiff, his eyes were evasive, his mouth was open again and again, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Liang Hao used to be the most industrious bee, picking countless flowers. Now how dare he tell Qin Xiangwan about these things.


    Qin Xiangwan was not surprised. He gave a cold hum in his nose, but his eyes to Liang Hao were much softer.


    Gu Nanxi''s lips are slightly crooked, not smiling. Although someone''s voice is obscure, how can she not hear it? Lu Tingyu obviously means something, but he doesn''t understand it clearly, so she doesn''t understand it.


    "All right, all right." Qin Xiangwan was numb with Liang Hao''s eyes, and his face flashed unnaturally, "I don''t want to investigate the past, but if I find it now..."


    "No, No." Without waiting for the end of Qin''s threat to the evening, Liang Hao himself took the initiative to give a guarantee¡° Now that I have you, that will never happen. At that time, it was not because I didn''t meet you. " Liang Hao murmured.


    Qin Xiangwan just hummed and did not speak.


    "Liang Hao, the rest..."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything, but he believed Liang Hao would understand.


    Just now there was a gunfight on the other side of the wharf. The police media must have received the news. Although they had arranged the scene for a long time, it''s safe to confirm such an important thing after the fierce battle, so as not to cause any trouble to the reporters or the police.


    Lu Hao was always dealing with these things, but now


    Liang Hao looked back at Lu Hao, who was lying on the bed and didn''t seem to wake up. Jun''s face was wrinkled and twisted dry. He said bitterly¡° I see


    With no hesitation, he turned around, obviously preparing to carry out the cleaning task assigned by Lu Tingyu, but he came back before he stepped out of the door of the ward.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Nanxi said without looking back, and took back his eyes fixed on Lu Hao''s face¡° What are you going to do after that? "


    Jason''s different identity doomed them to struggle with the general group president, which means that today''s situation is likely to happen again.


    Liang Hao was surprised in his eyes when he heard the words. He took a look at Lu Tingyou and then stood in the same place without saying anything.


    Lu Tingyou just looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, and sighed, "what do you want to do?"


    Since Gu Nanxi would say that, it means that she has her own idea on this matter, but it''s different from Lu Tingyu''s original idea that she didn''t want to get involved in this matter, so Lu Tingyu would sigh so helplessly.


    But who else can make Lu Tingyu so helpless except Gu Nanxi.


    Hearing the emotion in Lu Tingyu''s tone, Gu Nanxi''s eyes quickly flashed a smile, "Jason intentionally did this today, presumably to make you hurt, so why did you fall short of their wishes?"


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes flickered slightly. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, he seduced him¡° You mean... "


    "He took so much effort to tell me the news that he didn''t lure you just for the goods."


    It is true that if there is a problem with that batch of goods, it will be a major blow to the star project, but it is not enough to make Star River into a desperate situation and let Shenghui grow up again. Therefore, Jason''s goal will certainly not be so simple.


    Since there are still big moves behind others, you even deprive them of the opportunity to show them. Will it be too merciless.


    Lu Tingyu nodded and agreed with Gu Nanxi.


    "So..." Liang Hao murmured, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "Then you will be injured. Because of the injury, you can only lie in the hospital and do nothing."


    --


    The No. 9 wharf, which was originally listed in order, is now in ruins. Many policemen with gloves and detectors are knocking on the debris and dust, and there is still a flame not far away. Firefighters are waving fire guns on it, and reporters on the spot are recording these pictures with cameras.


    It is reported that the reporter stood in front of the dock, holding a microphone in one hand and pointing to the scene behind him¡° Now I''m broadcasting an urgent news. Just half an hour ago, there seemed to be a gunfight and a serious explosion at No. 9 dock in Beicheng. Behind me are the gunfight and the pictures left after the explosion. From the pictures, we can see that the fighting between the two sides was very fierce and basically destroyed the dock. "


    As the reporter''s words fell, the camera immediately turned to the wharf behind him. From the camera, you can see the fragments after the fighting, and some objects left after the explosion. The dark one is enough to make people scared.


    Reporter: "although we didn''t have any bodies in the fierce fighting area, we found a lot of blood in the fierce fighting area, so we don''t rule out the case of death..."


    In the TV screen, the reporter is still talking. In the villa, Gu Qingchuan is sitting on the sofa in the living room, his eyes are like wolves, and he stares at the TV screen. When he sees the mess of the wharf, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks at it carefully, not letting go of any details.


    The reporter at the scene was talking, but there was a voice coming from the side. Just now, a reporter followed the people of the Lu family to the hospital. The No. 9 wharf is the wharf of the Lu family. I don''t know if there is any connection between the two things.


    Although the man spoke in a low voice, the reporter''s side was the loudspeaker, so his muttering was soon heard by many people present and absent. When he saw the expressions of people around him, he seemed to realize what he had said. He quickly covered his mouth, looked frightened, and kept saying, waving his hands, saying that he was just talking nonsense, But there are already some reporters on the bus to leave. If there is no accident, the destination is the hospital the Lu family went to.


    Gu Qingchuan, who heard the news in the villa, rushed out with the car key. Because he was in a hurry, they didn''t find him. As soon as his figure disappeared in the villa, Mo Siqi came out from behind. Looking at his back, he immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Because of the "careless" slip of the tongue of the man at the dock yard outside, the people outside are already busy. They rush to the hospital one after another with the guy on their shoulders. When they run to the hospital and ask, they know that someone in the Lu family is injured and is hospitalized. It''s good, but no one is allowed to visit them at all. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, they just wrap up the whole floor, There are many levels in it. It''s not so easy to get in.


    The nurse looked at the reporters with long guns and short cannons in front of her, shook her head and took her plate away, leaving behind a crowded place. People looked at each other, speechless.


    Anyway, no matter how serious it is outside, it''s quiet inside. After receiving the phone call, Mr. Lu rushed to the hospital with his son. Seeing Lu Tingyu sitting there, he was a little relieved. When he saw Lu Hao wrapped up like zongzi, his face became ugly.


    All of a sudden jump to Lu Hao in front of him, worried looking at him, quick voice asked¡° What''s going on? "


    After the effect of the anesthetic passed, Lu Hao woke up half an hour ago, because his whole body was wrapped like a zongzi, so it was not convenient to move.


    The old man held out his hand and stopped in mid air. It''s not like he didn''t put it down, it''s not like he didn''t put it down. For a moment, he was stunned. It was a young man who didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Nanxi watched with some emotion. He thought that the old man didn''t love Lu Hao, just because he didn''t dare to reveal the past.


    Xu is too helpless to see him. Lu Hao opens his eyes and looks directly into his eyes Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m fine¡°


    Just such a sentence made Mr. Lu wet his eyes and nodded slightly: "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Grandfather, although Lu Hao is injured today, he looks serious." After today''s events, Gu Nanxi has completely convinced himself to let go of his past doubts about Lu Hao. Knowing that Lu Hao was worried about Lu Hao at this time, he simply moved a chair to put it in front of Lu Hao''s hospital bed and supported him to sit on it: "it''s not so serious inside. The reason why we are so vigilant is that we still have something to do."


    Hearing this, Lu gave Gu Nanxi a strange look in his eyes: "is there anything else to do?"


    Mr. Lu''s tone was full of strange, and Gu Nanxi didn''t care: "yes, since someone has spent so much money to calculate, we can''t be so simple. So we thought that instead of waiting for others to calculate us, we should attack. Lu Hao thought about this strategy#####

 Chapter 417

    "Oh, is ah Hao the one who made the plan¡° Lu said, looking inexplicable in his eyes, and turned to look at Lu Hao¡° Ah Hao, did you really make this plan? "


    In the face of Lu''s sight, Lu Hao can''t speak, but can only keep blinking to express his meaning.


    Seeing that he blinked hard, Mr. Lu did not continue to explore the problem. He turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi What are you going to do¡°


    Most of the people present are very familiar with each other. As long as they don''t let go of one action and one look, they will probably know what emotion the other party is in. So as soon as Mr. Lu''s words come out, Lu Tingyu''s brow will wrinkle slightly and invisibly.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes were on Mr. Lu and Gu Nanxi, so no one found Lu Tingyu''s strange.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know if you have seen today''s news?" Gu Nanxi''s eyes were fixed on the old man''s, and his tone was obviously serious.


    Mr. Lu nodded his head when he heard the speech, and the wrinkles on his face piled together showed his old state¡° You mean the gunfight on the dock


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded without hesitation: "ah Hao and Lu Tingyou are injured because of those things today¡°


    Gu Nanxi has never been a talkative person. Since she mentioned the whole thing, it must have something to do with them. So when Lu and his father heard the speech, they were surprised even though they were worried.


    Mr. Lu bowed his head and didn''t rush to speak, but father Lu couldn''t hold his breath and said in a quick voice It''s not the people from Jiangcheng who attacked you this time¡°


    Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu used to be in charge of the Star River group. No one knows what kind of existence Star River is in Jiangcheng better than them.


    Under such circumstances, if someone wants to replace Xinghe, they absolutely believe it. There are not a few people with such ideas, but Jiangcheng still can''t find one with such firepower.


    Gu Nanxi sighed deeply and nodded: "yes, those people are not Jiangcheng people."


    "Since the other party is not Jiangcheng people, they will not come to Jiangcheng for a long time," Gu Nanxi said, but just finished, father Lu''s question came out¡° So why are they aiming at Xinghe? "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyelids blinked slightly, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes. Although the person Jason actually wanted to target was Chi Yu, in the final analysis, if he had not been entangled with Chi Yu, then Jason would not have been on the star river.


    "What can be the reason, in the final analysis, is just a dispute of interests." Gu Nanxi just wanted to answer, but he didn''t know when Lu Tingyu came behind her and put his hand on her shoulder, "but this time we met a different opponent."


    Gu Nanxi looks up at Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu doesn''t look at her. He just feels a force on his shoulder that doesn''t belong to him.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu standing in front of him and Lu Hao who can only move his eyes on the bed, Mr. Lu sighed deeply: "so what are you going to do?"


    Lu Tingyu went to Lu Hao''s bed and looked into his eyes: "since ah Hao is injured today, naturally he can''t be injured in vain. They don''t want us to be injured, so we can be injured as we wish. Nanxi is worried that I have to accompany him all day and it''s not convenient to go out in front of the bed. Xinghe can only be handed over to you and dad."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour later, father Lu and father Lu came out of the ward. Father Lu had something to explain to Lu Tingyu, so Gu Nanxi accompanied him alone.


    In order to make the play more realistic, after Liang Hao left in the afternoon, their floor was surrounded by Lu Tingyu''s people. Now there are Gu Nanxi and Lu Laozi in the corridor.


    Gu Nanxi helped Mr. Lu to walk out slowly. He watched Mr. Lu open his mouth several times and then close it again. A smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Grandfather has always been forthright. When did he learn to stammer?"


    Gu Nanxi''s voice broke the silence in the corridor. Lu turned to look at her, but he couldn''t help looking a little stunned at her smile. Mood is also unconsciously relaxed a lot.


    "You girl." Lu Laozi sighed to Gu Nanxi inexplicably, then turned to look ahead: "now I don''t doubt ah Hao."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded without hesitation: "although this will make me feel guilty for ah Hao, I will never regret what I have done."


    It''s said that it''s hard to paint a person''s skin and bones, and it''s not fun to know a person''s face but not his heart. Especially in a family like them, many things that you think will not change will change for the sake of their interests. This matter involves Lu Tingyu''s safety. She will never really be at ease if she doesn''t know for sure.


    So even if he knew how to do it, Mr. Lu might be unhappy with himself, but Gu Nanxi still went home and insisted on doing it.


    "No one is blaming you." Gu Nanxi was thinking about what he had just done, and the murmur of Mr. Lu came. The appearance of debt repudiation was no different from that of a child.


    Gu Nanxi did not see it in his eyes, so he held the old man to the elevator. He was just about to reach for the elevator. Suddenly, Gu Nanxi thought of something and stopped him by pressing his hand.


    Mr. Lu turned to look at Gu Nanxi with doubts in his expression.


    "Grandfather, since the second uncle is still alive, have you ever thought about letting them recognize each other?"


    Gu Nanxi is not arrogant to think that she is qualified to judge the past. She doesn''t know what happened in the past. At least Lu Hao is innocent in these things.


    "At least, he should have the right to know."


    Lu Tianlin lives in the old house of the Lu family, and Lu Hao often goes there. Since she bumps into it by accident, who can be sure that Lu Hao will not happen to know these things one day.


    Instead of finding out by himself one day, they might as well tell him one day in advance, so that maybe he will be less hurt.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Mr. Lu said in a hoarse voice¡° It''s too big. Let me think about it. "


    With these words, Lu hung his waist and lowered his head, as if thinking and remembering.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the obscure old man Lu in front of him. He feels a little sour in his heart. Although the old man usually looks strong, he is just a loving father at these times.


    "Well, I''m just saying this. Just go back and think about it, but no matter what decision you make in the end, I believe you are a good grandfather who cares for your grandson."


    Gu Nanxi believes that in the beginning, Mr. Lu took great pains to set up such a big situation. In addition to trying to keep Lu Tianlin, the more important thing is to minimize the damage to Lu Hao.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, Lu opened his mouth and choked¡° Let me think about it. "


    With that, without waiting for Gu Nanxi to respond, he opened the door of the elevator and went in.


    Gu Nanxi stood outside the door of the elevator, looking at the wrinkled face of the old man in the interior of the elevator. He couldn''t help feeling sad. I think it''s not so good for him to go back to sleep today.


    Yes, today''s life for Mr. Lu is not so easy, because Gu Nanxi''s words, the first thing for Mr. Lu to go home is to go to the house where Lu Tianlin is. Looking at that strange and familiar face, Mr. Rao is determined and can''t help but blush.


    Lu Tianlin thought it was just someone who brought food. He didn''t want to look back, but he looked at Mr. Lu, who thought he would never see him again in his life. He was stunned for a moment and seemed a little silly.


    Looking at Lu Tianlin''s stupefied appearance, Master Lu didn''t have a good airway. " Why don''t you welcome my old man¡°


    Lu Tianlin shakes his head subconsciously, and then reacts. He quickly gets up and gives his seat out, so that he can sit down.


    They haven''t seen each other for so many years. When they first met, they were speechless. Looking at each other, they didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Lu''s deep concave eyes stare at the man in front of him without blinking. It seems that he is reminiscing about him in the past through him now. After a long time, he sighed deeply: "how have you been these years?"


    Listening to this, Lu Tianlin''s dark eyes couldn''t help drifting past in a trance¡° I think it''s OK. "


    Stay in this yard, no fighting, no calculation, like a pool of stagnant water, still exist, but will not flow.


    Lu Tianlin''s expression was numb. He was just a middle-aged man, but his eyes were dimmer than that of a dying man. It made Master Lu''s heart sour.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lu said well, but his eyes were crystal clear. Lu Tianlin saw it in his eyes, and his face barely curved. "Dad, how can I come here today?"


    I have never been called export for many years. When I call export again, except for the complex feelings hidden in it, most of them are strange.


    And this is the alienation, which makes the crystal clear in Lu''s eyes come out from his eyes, flow down his soft skin, and drop on Lu''s hands.


    Originally, only warm tears fell on Lu Tianlin''s hand, but it was like boiling water. Lu Tingyu only felt that the hand hit by the tears was burning, and he could not say anything. He tightly grasped Lu''s Secret strength.


    Over the years, because of the estrangement between the father and son, Lu Tianlin lived alone in the dark room, and he stayed in the old house, not because he wanted to accompany him.


    Two father and son holding crying, until the old man Lu cried enough, Lu Tianlin carefully patted him on the back, calm way¡° What are you doing here? "


    Although Lu Tianlin has been locked up in a dark room for so many years, it doesn''t mean that his intelligence has degenerated. So many grandmothers of Mr. Lu have never been to this place. If it wasn''t for a reason, they would never have set foot in this place all their lives.


    "Ah Hao is injured."#####

 Chapter 418

    Lu Tianlin was silent. He took the old man''s hand and closed it unconsciously. His eyes flashed slightly. He pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Today, there was a gunfight within the scope of the Lu family. He was injured in the process of receiving the goods." Master Lu tried to explain what happened in the afternoon in a calm tone¡° The left shoulder part of the body was hit by a bullet. After the operation, the bullet has been taken out, but the person is still lying in the hospital. "


    "How could that be?" Lu Tianlin didn''t look good when he just finished his words. "How can there be a gunfight in the boundary of Jiangcheng? And they''re connected with ah hao? So it doesn''t matter what his injury is now? "


    Lu Tianlin had several questions to answer, and he didn''t even have time for him to speak. At this time, Gu Nanxi''s words appeared in his ears again.


    "They are father and son after all. Why don''t you consider making them recognize each other?"


    Yes, even if Tianlin has never seen his own child, it''s the nature of his father and son. That''s why he was so worried when he heard that Lu Hao was injured.


    And if Lu Hao accidentally knows these things in the future


    The old man who wanted to land had his eyes closed tightly, and everyone could see the pain in his expression. Lu Tianlin''s anxious mood was also transferred, "Dad¡®


    Mr. Lu opened his eyes. After so many years, he seriously looked at his beloved son for the first time. "If possible, do you want to recognize ah Hao and his son¡°


    Lu Tianlin''s face was slightly stiff. He looked at Master Lu''s eyes with obscure eyes. He shook his head for a long time.


    Some ideas may have been had when I was young and frivolous, but now after so many years, it''s precipitated, "forget it."


    "Why?" Mr. Lu suddenly exclaimed. In his opinion, just when he mentioned Lu Hao''s injury, Lu Tianlin was so worried. He must still have feelings for his son, who had not been together for many years. So when he asked about the proposal, he should be very happy. But now Lu Tianlin refused, It doesn''t conform to his way of doing things.


    Lu Tianlin looked at Lu''s suspicions in his eyes, and his mouth was slightly crooked, showing bitterness¡° If we really recognize each other, it''s how ah Hao himself will accept my extra dad, not to mention how people outside think about ah Hao. "


    Time can kill a lot of things. For so many years, even without him, ah Hao has a good life under the care of Mr. Lu and others. If such a father comes out like this, it''s not a surprise to him, it''s a shock. As for the reaction after the shock, no one knows.


    Lu Tianlin said that, and he soon thought of it. The already heavy sigh was even more heavy. He put his hand on Lu Tianlin''s back and patted it gently: "after so many years, you have grown up at last¡°


    It''s just that the price is rather heavy. Looking at this small room, Mr. Lu''s heart bleeds.


    "At the beginning, if it wasn''t for that woman..."


    Lu Tianlin''s face was calm at first, but after hearing what Lu said, he experienced obvious pain. At the beginning, he was young, frivolous and unrestrained. That''s why he brought himself and Xinghe such a big blow. But everything can''t go back to the beginning. The woman he thought would spend time with her, and the woman he thought would disappear from his world, It was from that time that Lu Tianlin''s chaotic heart gradually became clear, but it was too late


    Late


    At the beginning, the Lu family was rich, but it was always difficult in terms of incense. The birth of Lu Tianlin interrupted the history that the Lu family had only one son. At this time, with the rapid development of Star River group, the joy was even greater. Mr. Lu only felt that those days were the happiest days in his life.


    Lu Tianyou was brought up by his successor from childhood, so he has a stable personality. Lu Tianlin, who is a younger brother, is raised as a son, so that the family dotes on him too much. Finally, he develops Lu Tianlin into a heartless character, and finally makes some confused things because of a woman.


    The past is like a dream, so Lu Tianlin doesn''t think about those things now.


    "So that''s it." Lu Tianlin said, turning to look at the house that had been trapped for decades: "as long as ah Hao is well, he doesn''t have to do anything here all his life. In fact, there''s nothing bad about it¡°


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu talk about these topics here, the atmosphere is naturally better, but it''s different in the hospital there.


    Liang Hao just went to deal with the aftermath. He came back to the hospital to see the patient. Who knows that Lu Hao was not well enough when he was lying in bed. Lu Tingyu was lying in another bed. His face was blue and purple, red and green, and he was bound with a sand belt. I''m afraid it was more serious than Lu Hao''s.


    Liang Hao swallowed the saliva difficultly, looking at Gu Nanxi sitting next to him and asked silently, what''s the matter?


    Gu Nanxi looked at the bed lying, because of the "injury" and Jun face was fooled by the drugs. Similarly, a smile flashed in his eyes: "your elder brother and Lu Hao are seriously injured, so naturally you should stay in bed, otherwise you will be in trouble if you leave any sequelae¡°


    Tiffany''s dispute over the termination of her contract has not been resolved, and now there is another Jason staring at Xinghe, so in order to facilitate other people''s actions, they''d better get sick, and then take this opportunity to block everyone''s peep, and then Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi can get away to solve other problems, and at the same time find out the bottom of Jason, In this way, everyone will be happy in the end, but the happy time is different, but who cares.


    In fact, Lu Hao had this idea for a long time, but if a group of them were all ill and injured for no reason, they would always seem too abrupt or strange.


    Now the wharf belonging to Xinghe was bombed, and they were just injured. So when Lu Hao woke up, the first thing he did was to ask someone to bandage Lu Tingyu''s "wound". That''s why he looked like Liang Hao now.


    Liang Hao listened to the words with deep meaning. He looked at the two patients who were sleeping side by side and looked at them two more times. He puffed a smile and blinked his eyes slightly. Then he decided to reconsider: "yes, they are seriously injured. We really need to cultivate ourselves¡°


    But even though he said that, the smile on his face didn''t decrease a bit. We should know that when three people grew up together, where did Liang Hao see them so embarrassed? How could such a memorable scene not be preserved.


    Without waiting for the two people on the bed to respond, Liang Hao quickly took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    Even if it is cold, Lu Hao''s face has changed, but because he is really hurt, he wants to retort, but he is afraid of pulling the wound.


    But Lu Tingyu is different. It was because of the need of "plot" that Gu Nanxi made him look like this. If Gu Nanxi laughed at him, he couldn''t do anything about her, but it was only lip service to make trouble for Liang Hao.


    Looking at Liang Hao''s photos, he was calm and calm¡° So the things outside are all up to you. Who told you that you were not hurt¡°


    Outside, a large number of reporters and business partners from all walks of life are waiting to come to the hospital to express their friendship to Lu Tingyou. It''s not a simple problem to send those people.


    Thinking that Liang Hao''s hand was stiff, the camera''s hand stopped in mid air, and the shutter couldn''t go down.


    Now Lu Hao was happy, but it was a painful thing to hold back his smile. His face was distorted to the point of no use.


    However, Gu Nanxi will not worry about these. Seeing Liang Hao coming in for so long, he has not seen Qin Xiangwan, so he can''t help looking towards the door¡° What about the evening


    There are so many things happening today. I think it will not be easy to calm down tomorrow. I can''t let her and Liang Hao be here with my personality,


    Speaking of Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao put his mobile phone away and sat down beside him, somewhat listless: "there seems to be something wrong with Mr. Qin, so he let her go back."


    But it''s clear that they are together. Master Qin asked Qin Xiangwan to go back, but he didn''t mention him. Liang Hao was so unpopular with his future grandfather that he felt very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of these, Zheng carefully looks at Gu Nanxi with open eyes, and wants to ask some ways to please Mr. Qin. However, there are so many people here, but they are too embarrassed to ask. Therefore, he looks like a little girl''s home on TV. Lu Hao''s mouth twitches and Lu Tingyou''s smile makes him smile.


    "I hope nothing is good." Gu Nanxi was in a trance when he thought about the things that Qin Xiangwan talked about. He didn''t see Liang Hao''s hopeful eyes.


    Liang Hao saw Gu Nanxi alone for a long time. When his shyness passed, he found that Gu Nanxi didn''t look at himself at all. Then he bit his teeth and moved to Gu Nanxi step by step, whispering: "sister-in-law¡°


    According to Qin Xiangwan, the last group of people were on the alert because of the injuries of Liang Hao and Qin Laozi. They are very good at avoiding. Up to now, there is no one. I don''t know if it is because of those people that Qin Laozi asked Qin Xiangwan to go back.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Liang Hao''s voice, Gu Nanxi still thinks of Qin Xiangwan in his mind. Although his eyes look at Liang Hao, his mind has to listen to him.


    Liang Hao slightly lowered his head and whispered¡° When these things are over, can you help me to say good things for Mr. Qin and let him marry him to me¡°


    Marriage is a sensitive word. In bed, Lu Hao and Lu Tingyu lie bored. Their eyes are bright when they listen to him say this sentence. Liang Hao''s eyes are full of banter when they look at Liang Hao''s eyes. Liang Hao''s brain is not kicked by a donkey when he proposes in this sad season.


    "What did you say?" Gu Nanxi looked back and blinked at Liang Hao, wondering if he had heard the wrong thing. This is the ward.


    Facing Gu Nanxi''s searching eyes, Liang Hao nodded firmly despite his shyness, "I want my sister-in-law to help me talk to Mr. Qin and let him marry him to me."#####

 Chapter 419

    Gu Nanxi took a look at Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou lying on the doctor''s bed. He turned to Liang Hao and said, "are you sure?"


    At this time, the current situation is tense. Is it really good to say this happy thing?


    "Sure." Liang Hao nodded with a firm expression, and then he was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know why. It seems that no matter what I do, master Qin doesn''t like me. If this goes on, when can I be with Qin Qin?"


    "It''s that serious." Gu Nanxi is funny: "master Qin is used to training, so he has a cold face all year round. It''s impossible for you to ask him to smile to you."


    It''s funny to say that Gu Nanxi is soft and hard to master Qin. But it seems that no matter what Liang Hao does, master Qin doesn''t give him a good face. Because of his attitude, Qin Xiang doesn''t give Liang Hao a good face in the evening.


    Rao Shi is as determined as Liang Hao and has a sense of frustration. He finally lets Qin Xiangwan relax. However, the trouble of master Qin comes again, and he still has the feeling that he can''t cover it. Wuwu, he just wants to settle down, get married and have children. Why is it so difficult.


    So when it comes to Mr. Qin, Liang Hao''s bitter gourd face is more serious: "no, how dare I let him smile to me¡°


    If master Qin doesn''t stare at him, he should burn incense. How dare he ask for so much.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked at Liang Hao: "it''s just how you think of this time to talk about this. Even though Mr. Qin is good to me, I can''t say a few words about the marriage that is related to the future."


    "What shall we do?" After listening to Gu Nanxi''s words, Liang Hao''s eyes were shattered. "If so, then Qin Qin and I..."


    After thinking about it, Liang Hao''s heart will inevitably be a bit frustrated.


    "So you''re going to give up like this?"


    Gu Nanxi''s voice rings in his ears, but Liang Hao looks up at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. The past is like a movie playing back in Liang Hao''s mind.


    Do you want to give up like this? Liang Hao asked himself in his heart.


    "Of course not." Liang Hao said, looking at Gu Nanxi firmly¡° Even if Qin Qin says no, I won''t give up. "


    Looking at Liang Hao with a firm look, Gu Nanxi''s tense heart was a little relieved. If Liang Hao dared to have a little hesitation, she would never help him say something to Mr. Qin.


    "It''s just sister-in-law. You remember to say something to Mr. Qin for me after this incident." Before Gu Nanxi spoke, Liang Hao''s plea came.


    "Then you should make a good effort to make Jason''s affair come to an end earlier." Gu Nanxi hasn''t answered yet. Lu Tingyu, who has been lying on the bed, said unexpectedly: "there will be a lot of people coming tomorrow. You have to work hard."


    Liang Hao didn''t expect that Lu Tingyu would open his mouth to take charge of such things. He turned his head and looked at him faintly, "big brother, you''ve fallen into the well."


    Lu Tingyu smile gently: "you should be glad that you have a well to fall, otherwise I can only go to the cemetery to incense you."


    The fact that Mr. Qin still asks for Liang Hao and gets angry also proves that he still has a chance. If he doesn''t even give him this pickiness, it''s time for him to give up. After all, Mr. Qin is not so easy to deal with.


    Liang Hao looked at Lu Tingyu, who was calm and relaxed. He shriveled his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    A few people said, time passed by, and the time for ward round had passed, but the doctor who had said to have ward round didn''t come.


    Gu Nanxi looked in the direction of the door and frowned: "why hasn''t the doctor come yet? I''ll go and have a look."


    There will be a lot of things tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest at night, you can''t have the energy to deal with those things tomorrow.


    ¡±Sister-in-law, I''ll go about it. " Liang Hao was thinking about how to behave in front of Gu Nanxi. Hearing her words, he immediately got up and walked towards the door of the ward, "you just need to remember that after these things are finished, you can say something nice for me."


    Liang Hao flatters Gu Nanxi, and then holds the handle to open the door of the ward. Just as he opens the door, he meets the doctor standing at the door of the ward with his hand raised.


    The other party is wearing a white coat, holding the cart with one hand, lifting one hand in mid air, and looking like he is about to knock on the door. This should be the doctor who is coming for ward round. He should be ready to knock on the door and come in.


    Liang Hao staggers his body and turns to Gu Nanxi road¡° You see, sister-in-law, we are just talking, and the doctor is coming. "


    The two men talked to themselves and let the doctor push the cart to the bed of the two patients.


    Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao lay motionless on the bed, all wrapped up like rice dumplings, covered by a quilt, with only two eyes open and turning, looking at the doctor coming in the ward.


    The doctor didn''t talk nonsense when he came in. He pushed a cart and stood in front of the patient''s bed. He wore a mask on his face to cover his face, so people could only see a pair of naked eyes.


    Gu Nanxi stood aside, his eyes narrowed slightly, his head lowered, and he looked at the doctor''s face carefully. "You don''t seem to be the doctor who operated on them in the morning, do you?"


    Although we don''t know the name of the doctor who operated on Lu Hao in the morning, Gu Nanxi is sure that the doctor standing in front of them is not the doctor who operated on them before.


    After Gu Nanxi said that, Liang Hao''s body was tense for a moment, his pupils narrowed, he carefully observed the doctor''s naked face, turned to Gu Nanxi''s face, and watched the doctor standing in front of him warily: "who are you?"


    Although a few people are not doctors in the hospital, they also know that before changing doctors for patients, the hospital usually communicates with the patients and changes doctors only after the patients agree. Generally, the service of patients is so considerate, not to mention facing the owner of the hospital.


    Although Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao couldn''t move in bed, their eyes also focused on the doctor.


    For a moment, there was some silence in the ward, and the tension spread in the room.


    In the eyes of the public, the doctor slowly raised his head, without any change in his expression, as if he had expected such a situation for a long time.


    Because of wearing a mask, Gu Nanxi and others can only see his eyes. They are as black as paint, like the sea water, which makes people drown.


    "Which doctor''s wife died of myocardial infarction suddenly, so Lao Zhao had to go home, so the hospital sent me here."


    "The evidence." Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to speak, Liang Hao interrupted the doctor, "since your hospital sent you here, there must be a corresponding basis, otherwise you think we will believe you just by your words?"


    The doctor''s eyes skimmed over all the people in the room one by one, and then raised his hand to touch his own body. A piece of object slowly came out along the pocket line, and it was about to appear in the sight of people


    Liang Hao''s eyes were quick, and his big hand was like a pair of pliers. He grabbed the doctor''s hand and broke it to one side. The doctor let out a groan, and the thing he was holding slipped from his hand and fell into his pocket.


    Because of the pain, the doctor''s expression is a little distorted, half squinting at Liang Hao.


    Liang Haojun''s face was tight and his eyes were fixed on the doctor''s eyes. He put his hand into his pocket in his eyes.


    On the other side, Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao stare at the doctor, while Gu Nanxi stands in front of the hospital bed, holding a remote control tightly in his hand.


    Liang Hao felt that his hand touched a hard object. Junmei picked it up and slowly took out what he was holding. It was a mobile phone.


    Seeing that thing, a few people in the room were slightly relieved, but the vigilance in their eyes did not diminish.


    "What do you want to do with your cell phone?"


    The doctor stretched out his hand to Liang Hao, his face slightly changed, "call the president, or you will believe me?"


    Everyone present knows the answer.


    Liang Hao looks back at Lu Tingyou, then turns back and hands the mobile phone to the doctor.


    The doctor took the phone to find out the number and dialed. Didi''s phone rang in the room, which was clearly audible in the silent room.


    "Forget it¡° The phone has not been connected yet, Gu Nanxi said Forget it, I''ll call you. I have something to tell the dean¡°


    The doctor did not speak, decisively cut off the phone.


    Gu Nanxi took out his mobile phone. He just turned on the phone and remembered a question. He turned to Lu Tingyu and said, "I don''t have the dean''s number on my mobile phone. Do you have one?"


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu said softly, "it''s in my pocket next to me¡°


    Gu Nanxi leans close to Lu Tingyu, reaches out his hand, takes out his mobile phone from his clothes, finds the president''s number and dials it. After explaining the matter clearly, he asks the president to come over at this time.


    However, ten minutes later, the Dean came to the ward and first looked at the doctor who took off his mask. Then he came to Lu Tingyu''s bed and said respectfully¡° President, Dr. Lin''s wife died of myocardial infarction suddenly, so Dr. Chu came to give you a follow-up visit instead of him. "


    Two words can be regarded as the context of these things to explain clearly, "Dr. Chu is the best doctor in our hospital, except Dr. Lin, how do you think he will examine you?"


    Gu Nanxi looked down at Lu Tingyou and nodded after half a sound, "OK."


    The Dean smelled speech, deeply breathed a breath, tight heart relaxed a lot, turned to see doctor Chu, "little Chu, come here¡°


    Doctor Chu looks at the Dean without any expression, but he doesn''t speak. He pushes a cart to the middle of the bed, glances at the two patients, turns to face Lu Tingyu, and reaches for Lu Tingyu''s feet.


    Looking at this situation, it is obvious that I intend to deal with Lu Tingyu first.


    Gu Nanxi and Liang Hao stand behind the doctor and look at each other.


    "Doctor, didn''t the doctor tell you that the patient had a gunshot wound and that the patient was just a muscle wound when he handed over to you¡°


    Liang Hao''s cold words rang out in everyone''s ears. The Dean was stunned, while Dr. Chu grabbed Lu Tingyu''s feet and stopped in mid air#####

 Chapter 420

    "Is it?" Doctor Chu didn''t care. As he spoke, he opened his hand to the back. The quilt that covered Lu Tingyu was immediately opened. Naturally, the wound on his body also appeared in front of everyone.


    Layers of white gauze around the chest has a little bit of red, with the master''s breathing more constantly ups and downs, showing intense pain and vitality.


    "Dr. Lin left in a hurry, so he didn''t tell me all these things."


    Doctor Chu, that is, Chu Lin said calmly, but his eyes did not move away from Lu Tingyu''s body for half a minute, and the range of bending was even greater.


    Slender eyes carefully looked at Lu Tingyu''s naked upper body, and then put his hand on Lu Tingyu''s chest.


    Slender fingers along Lu Tingyu chest down the road, and finally stop at the navel, where tied with a thick bandage.


    Chu Lin raised his eyes to meet Lu Tingyu''s eyes, and his fingers were slightly forced. Lu Tingyu couldn''t help humming.


    The feeling of pain with a little numbness, enough to stimulate the human reflex nerve, make it react.


    Gu Nanxi and Liang Hao listen to Lu Tingyu''s voice. They step forward and form a circle to surround doctor Chu.


    "What did you just do?" Gu Nanxi stares at the eye of this Chu doctor, tone is not good way.


    "That''s how you care about him?" Chu Lin''s lips were slightly crooked, and his smile appeared on his face, but with a trace of evil spirit, "so many people are staring at me, what do you think I will do¡°


    He is a smart doctor with simple limbs. There are so many people outside the door. If he does something to Lu Tingyu at this time, is it possible for him to go out of this place?


    Although Chu Lin''s words are reasonable, Gu Nanxi''s behavior of encircling someone did not shrink back.


    "Nanxi..."


    Behind Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou''s voice rang out¡° I''m fine. " At the same time, Lu Tingyu shook his head slightly, indicating that he was OK. Gu Nanxi was slightly relieved.


    Since Lu Tingyu has said that he is OK, Gu Nanxi and Liang Hao don''t say much at the moment. They twist their bodies at the same time, and the encirclement of doctor Chu immediately breaks.


    Doctor Chu doesn''t care about their expressions either. He turns to Lu Hao on the other side and opens the quilt. The smell of blood comes to Lu Hao''s face. The bandage on Lu Hao''s waist is already full of blood.


    On the bed, because there was too much blood, Lu Haojun''s face was pale, and there were layers of sweat on his forehead, but he just bit his teeth and said nothing.


    If Lu Tingyu''s wounds are "artificially" added, then Lu Hao''s wounds are all caused by bombs. It''s more frightening to look terrible on the outside and the degree of injury on the inside.


    Xi was watching. It was at this time that she understood why Lu Hao didn''t make a sound when several people just spoke.


    Liang Hao''s eyes are red. He rushes to Lu Hao''s bed and looks at the blood oozing from his gauze. He wants to reach out and touch it, but he is afraid that he will make Lu Hao more painful. He stands in front of the bed with red eyes and doesn''t know what he should do.


    "If you want his wound to stop bleeding, get out of my way immediately¡° Chu Lin''s cold warning came from behind. Liang Hao turned back, his eyes were slightly ruddy. He took a look at Chu Lin, but it was difficult. He didn''t retort and obediently retreated to Gu Nanxi.


    ¡±The penetrating power of the bullet is too strong, so the wound left on the body after the operation is too deep, and the patient''s movement range is too large, which is why this is the case¡° Chu Lin speaks bitterly and moves very fast. As he speaks, he quickly unties the bandage on Lu Hao''s body and handles the wound with his fingers flying.


    Pieces of gauze covered Lu Hao''s wounds. Soon they were infected by blood, and then Chu Lin took them out and put them on a tray. They were bright red.


    For a long time, Chu Lin finished treating Lu Hao''s wound. Even though the Dean was still there, he didn''t even say hello. He held the handle of the cart in both hands and turned to go out. But before he left, he was blocked by Liang Hao.


    "Why do you still want to imprison me here after the wound treatment¡° Chu Lin raised his eyes and looked at Liang Hao, who was blocking himself in front of him. Although he said so, there was no fear on his face, as if the person who might be imprisoned was not him at all.


    "Of course not." Gu Nanxi shook his head¡° Since you are a doctor and have solved their physical problems, I believe you will not mind lifting my doubts. "


    Chu Lin looked back at Gu Nanxi with a smile, and said, "what do you want to ask¡°


    "Do you mean you will answer whatever I ask?" Gu Nanxi asked urgently.


    "Of course not." Chu Lin said, "the breath of his nose became heavier." You are not my who, why should I ask and answer¡°


    Some of these words are out of bounds. Except for Gu Nanxi, several men look ugly in the ward.


    The president was worried about Chu Lin''s blasphemy, while Lu Tingyu was angry because of Gu Nanxi''s slight attitude. Although Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything, his eyes were mixed with a strong chill.


    "Before, you said that you didn''t know how two people were injured, so why did you subconsciously go to see the court first? Shouldn''t you treat the person who was injured by the gun first, or is there any special significance for you to do so¡°


    If Liang Hao still had two points of appreciation for Chu Lin just now, then these appreciation will be lost in Chu Lin''s ignorance of current affairs.


    Although we all know that there was a gunfight at pier 9 in Beicheng, no one knows what happened during the gunfight except the people who participated in it. Although the people on Jason''s side can know that someone on Lu Tingyu''s side was injured, they didn''t see it because they didn''t see the injured person with their own eyes, So they can''t identify the injured person at all.


    So in order to confirm the identity of the injured person, Jason will send someone to do the inspection, so now is this doctor Chu the person sent by Jason?


    Although the Dean didn''t understand what happened, he felt the seriousness of the matter from Gu Nanxi''s and Liang Hao''s words and actions. He was slightly nervous in his heart, and his eyes revolved back and forth on Lu Tingyu and Dr. Chu. "I said, is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    Although the president''s words were not whispered, how could the two people who were in a rage at the same time hear them? Or they thought they had never heard them.


    Ignoring the rigid atmosphere, Dr. Chu said with a cold face: "as a professional doctor, I have my own judgment. You should understand that it is my right to see which patient first¡°


    Liang Hao looked coldly. "Don''t forget that although you are a doctor, you are a doctor employed by us. Since you are employed by people, the first thing you should know is to obey the orders of your employer¡°


    It''s not impossible for Liang Hao to say that he is crazy. But it''s the first time that he has seen such a crazy doctor. If he usually praises him, or two people make friends, it''s not impossible. But it''s a special time, and he doesn''t have the heart to admire his personality.


    Doctor Chu raised his eyes and looked at Liang Hao without expression¡° Are you asking me to resign now? "


    Liang Hao a choke, really didn''t think this surname Chu man can say such words.


    But is it really possible that someone who is so arrogant and out of control is someone else''s spy?


    Seeing the two people talking more and more outrageous, the Dean finally couldn''t see it any more. He endured the fear in his heart, swallowed his saliva, stood in the middle of the two people, and yelled, "can you two listen to me¡°


    Gu Nanxi stands behind Liang Hao and carefully pulls the corner of his clothes. Liang Hao suppresses his anger and looks coldly at the opposite doctor Chu. Although he is not talking, his expression is still cold enough to make people feel the ups and downs of his emotions.


    Doctor Chu looked at the president, looking cold, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Seeing this, the Dean was a little relieved at last. He looked at Gu Nanxi and finally returned to Lu Tingyu¡° President, just now president Liang said that, not because he thought Chu Lin was... "


    The dean said carefully. When he talked about Chu Lin, he turned his head and looked at Chu Lin who didn''t have a good face when he came in. He stopped for a moment: "don''t you think he''s the one who came to harm you?"


    It''s not stupid to be a person above the first court. If Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao can''t guess at all, the Dean should not do it.


    Now that the president has guessed some facts, Liang Hao does not deny: "look at him, who knows¡°


    The Dean heard that he had a bitter smile on his face¡° It''s really impossible. "


    Gu Nanxi heard the president''s words, eyebrow angle slightly pick, meaning is not clear¡° Why? "


    It''s hard to paint a person''s skin, but it''s hard to paint a bone. The dean is not a worm in Chu Lin''s stomach. How can he be so sure that he won''t be a spy.


    ¡±Yes¡° Liang Hao''s unconvinced refutation: "even if he is not sent by others, it does not mean that he has not been bribed¡°


    The president can''t laugh or cry¡° Mr. Liang, this is not what you said. "


    Liang Hao asked: "well, what do you think the president should say? The sudden death of Dr. Lin''s wife, Dr. Chu, as the replacement of Tingyu, did not know what kind of injuries they suffered. In the face of gunshot wounds and skin injuries, he thought that the skin injuries were more serious. As soon as he entered the ward, he went straight to Tingyu''s bed. So many unreasonable explanations were put together. What do you think I should think, Mr. President¡°


    Word by word, Liang Hao pointed out the doubts in his heart one by one. He was clear-cut, but he didn''t make it up because he hated someone.


    President Wen Yan opened his mouth. He really didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with, but it''s not so easy to die in a moment and a half."


    As soon as Liang Hao''s words were finished, Chu Lin answered, but the smile was not in the application¡° And are you sure both of you are really hurt? "#####

 Chapter 421

    Just after Chu Lin said this sentence, the atmosphere in the room became a little strange. Several people in the room knew what it was like, but it didn''t mean they could be told so.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes wandered around Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao, and then returned to Chu Lin''s face¡° Why do you say that? "


    "Because I''m a qualified doctor." Chu Lin was not modest.


    As a doctor, the most basic duty is to understand the patient''s physical condition. If he can''t even see whether two patients on the bed are really injured, then the doctor can still be called a doctor.


    ¡±Although Mr. Lu''s wounds are very lifelike, and the smell of blood is also very strong, everyone who knows well knows that he is just skin trauma¡°


    Gu Nanxi smelled the speech and looked at Lu Tingyou lying on the bed with doubts, but he didn''t see anything wrong.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi''s action, Chu Lin sighed and said, "in the ward, one is really injured and the other is fake. You can compare the look on their faces carefully¡°


    It''s not so easy for the injured people to make such a failure.


    ¡±Mr. Lu''s acting skills are good, but your tricks are just cheating those people who have no insight. When you meet experts, how to disclose or how to disclose¡°


    In this way, the vigilance of several people on the scene looking at Chu Lin did not decrease, but increased a lot.


    "Doctor Chu is very capable." Now that he has been seen through, Lu Tingyu does not hide it. He sits up from the bed and leans his back slightly against the pillow behind him. Instead of being depressed half a minute ago, he seems calm¡° But since Mr. Chu has the ability to recognize my disguise, he must also have the ability to make people not see my disguise? "


    Chu Lin Wen Yan smile, looking at the bed sitting, look clear Lu Tingyu, without hesitation admitted: "of course, this point for Chu I just a small thing¡°


    When Chu Lin finished speaking, Lu Tingyu didn''t rush to speak, because the essence of the merchant told him that the other party should not have finished speaking.


    Lu Tingyu looks calm waiting, Chu Lin also really live up to his waiting, immediately opened his mouth.


    "Well, it depends on the fact that Mr. Lu can''t see what kind of price he will pay for others?"


    There is never a free lunch in the world. It''s not a small price to ask Chu Lin to do something.


    Lu Tingyu obviously also understood this truth. He didn''t rush to ask.


    "So what do you want¡° Liang Hao has been watching for a long time. He finally feels that Da chulin is different, but he doesn''t care too much. After all, as long as the other party needs it, there is always the possibility of coordination and negotiation, and they never lack it.


    But after Liang Hao''s words, Chu Lin didn''t give a direct answer. He looked closely at Lu Tingyu. It was obvious that what he wanted was Lu Tingyu''s answer.


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head to think for a moment, looked up at Chu Lin with a complacent face, "what do you want?"


    The expression on Chu Lin''s face did not change at all. It seemed that Lu Tingyou had expected that Lu Tingyou would say so.


    "I want Mrs. Lu Shao --" Chu Lin said, looking at Gu Nanxi on the other side.


    "No way." Without waiting for Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi to make any response, Liang Hao jumped out in a hurry, rushed to Chu Lin, grabbed Chu Lin''s clothes, and sneered that he had the ability to say, "Chu Lin, people still need to know what is proper."


    "Cough cough..." Chu Lin choked on his throat and coughed in a low voice¡° Can you listen to me finish what I''ve said, and I''ll see if you want to be angry. "


    Although Chu Lin explained, Liang Hao didn''t relax by holding his hand. Liang Hao respected Gu Nanxi not only because she was Lu Tingyu''s wife, but also because of herself. Therefore, no matter what, Liang Hao didn''t allow Chu Lin to say anything that would hurt Gu Nanxi''s reputation.


    Gu Nanxi put his hand on Liang Hao''s and shook it gently Liang Hao, let go¡°


    Liang Hao looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes with a firm light in them. "Sister in law, don''t worry about this. Just leave it to me¡°


    Gu Nanxi gave Liang Hao a helpless look¡° What does it mean to leave it to you? "


    Since these things have something to do with her, how can she just ignore them? But that''s why Gu Nanxi finds out that the male chauvinism around her is not weak.


    Now things have come to this point. If there is no one to control it, there is no possibility that it will get out of control. Gu Nanxi turns to look at Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu doesn''t even look at her. Looking along the direction, he finds that Lu Tingyu''s eyes on Chu Lin are not as friendly as Liang haolai''s.


    Gu Nanxi sighed in his heart. He didn''t even bother to manage. One person wanted to provoke, and the other wanted to fight. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her.


    Gu Nanxi''s body was just close to the edge of the bed, and a hand wound around his waist. He felt the softness in his hand. Lu Tingyu''s face was not relaxed, but more severe¡° If you say you haven''t finished, then I can tell you now that no matter what you haven''t finished, I won''t agree with you. "


    It''s good that Chu Lin has the ability to make them cover up this "injury" perfectly, but it''s definitely a loss for Lu Tingyu if it''s at the expense of Gu Nanxi.


    Businessmen, on the other hand, never make a loss.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified.


    With a big smile on his face, Liang Hao pushed Chu Lin away. "My sister-in-law has been a famous flower for a long time. How dare you think about her?"


    Liang Hao didn''t make it clear, but he wanted to know that it was not a good thing.


    He was threatened, but Chu Lin''s face didn''t feel as bad as he imagined. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently¡° In fact, I just want to talk to Mrs. Lu Shao. The outside world heard that Mrs. Lu Shao is a strange woman, and Chu Lin was so curious. However, I was disappointed when I saw her today¡°


    What was the disappointment? Chu Lin didn''t say it, and no one asked.


    Gu Nanxi listened to Chu Lin''s words with a cool look, and there was no big fluctuation. "There''s nothing strange about it. It''s just one head and two hands, just dressing and eating like ordinary people."


    Chu Lin looks at Gu Nanxi with an unpredictable expression. He puts his hands on the cart, and his smile deepens.


    "Doctor Chu is so powerful. Is he really just a doctor¡°


    Even though Lu Tingyu''s hospital salary and welfare treatment is very good, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to leave Chu Lin such a capable person.


    Chulin lips smile deepened, "personal interest."


    ¡±Is that right¡° Liang Hao was not moved. Although he clearly didn''t believe Chu Lin''s words, he didn''t say anything ugly.


    "That''s what happened." The president looked at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, who did not speak, and walked up to them to please them¡° President, Chu Lin is really not a bad person. He has been in the hospital for several years, and his ability has been good. That''s why I asked him to give you a physical examination after the accident happened in Lao Lin''s family¡°


    At least it''s for the president of his own family. The president will choose carefully,


    To say that Chu Lin is really very capable, and can be said to be the best person in their hospital. However, because he is too capable and not as obedient as ordinary people, the president didn''t ask him to come at the beginning of Lu Ting''s forgiveness.


    But there was something wrong with Lao Lin, and he would only let him come here if he couldn''t find a suitable person in the hospital. He thought Chu Lin would know something about "winking". Who knows, in the end, there was something wrong.


    "It''s OK." Lu Tingyu looks at Chu Lin standing in front of him. The character of capable people is naturally different from that of ordinary people. Lu Tingyu has seen many such people, and it''s not surprising to see them.


    "Nanxi is my wife. I can''t use her as an exchange. Mr. Chu is also a man. I believe we can understand the reason. If Mr. Chu is willing to help, it''s good. If he doesn''t want to, it''s OK. Lu won''t be forced into trouble¡°


    Maybe Chu Lin''s ability in this field is really rare, but it''s not impossible to find another such talent, just a little bit more trouble.


    President Wen Yan turns to Chu Lin and gives him a wink. He has already refused Lu Tingyu once. If Lu Tingyu comes back again, he may not be able to speak so well.


    But no matter how the Dean blinked, Chu Lin didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he was staring at Gu Nanxi.


    For a moment, no one in the ward spoke, and the atmosphere seemed strange. Just when a few people were stunned, the noise came from outside the ward.


    Song Qianqiu knew the news of the explosion on the news. The moment she heard that the high-level people in Xinghe were injured, her first thought was not whether Lu Tingyu was injured or what, but whether Lu Hao had something to do.


    Just when he realized this problem, song Qianqiu knew that some things had completely changed.


    So she can''t wait to get the address of the hospital from Song Mingde, but what she didn''t expect is that these people didn''t let her in, so she had a big fight outside the door.


    After hearing whose voice it was, Gu Nanxi flashed a smile on his face, looked in the direction of landing on the hospital bed, and turned to Liang Hao¡° Let her be let in


    "Let her in." Liang Hao repeats Gu Nanxi''s words, and then turns to look at Lu Tingyou. It seems that the boss hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Is this really good?


    Gu Nanxi looked at Liang Hao''s action, and his face flashed with complacency¡° Don''t look at him. Just do as I say. "


    Liang Hao did not speak, but also stood in place without action.


    "If you don''t do it yet, where will you go later"


    Yes, I''ll do it right away After Gu Nanxi''s words, Liang Hao had disappeared from the ward, and his voice of giving orders sounded outside the door.


    There are two people outside the door. Song Qianqiu runs into the door first. His eyes are in the room. When he sees Lu Hao, his eyes shine instantly. He runs to Lu Hao''s hospital bed step by step.


    "How are you, Lu Hao?"#####

 Chapter 422

    This is the first time that song Qianqiu clearly shows her concern for Lu Hao in front of everyone, because when she finishes these words, she doesn''t know that all Chu Lin and the president, Gu Nanxi, are staring at Song Qianqiu.


    Lu Hao opened his eyes and looked at the anxious man in front of him. He swallowed and could not say anything.


    Looking at Lu Hao, song Qianqiu couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the matter with you, talk!"


    Lu Hao swallowed, "I..."


    "Forget it, I''ll see for myself." Seeing Lu Hao like this, song Qianqiu consciously couldn''t ask anything. He simply didn''t ask anything. He lifted Lu Hao''s quilt and immediately the gauze infected by blood appeared in front of her eyes.


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes turned red and tears flashed. He stretched out his hand to cover Lu Hao''s wound. He didn''t dare to use any strength.


    Lu Hao only felt that he was on his skin. Song Qianqiu''s hand felt crisp and numb everywhere he went. Jun''s face was slightly embarrassed: "don''t worry, the doctor has seen it. It''s OK."


    "Who says it''s OK." Hearing the speech, song Qianqiu raised his head and glared at Lu Hao: "it''s all stained with blood. What else do you want¡°


    After that, without waiting for Lu Hao''s reaction, he turned to look at Chu Lin, who was wearing a white coat¡° Aren''t you a doctor? What are you doing standing there? I don''t see the gauze on the patient''s body is stained with blood again. I don''t want to hurry to deal with it. "


    Chu Lin blinks his eyes and looks at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, who are making wood on one side. It seems that they haven''t figured out the situation yet.


    But song Qianqiu can''t wait any longer. He just gets up and drags Chu Lin to Lu Hao''s hospital bed. "Deal with it quickly."


    With that, he got up and stood aside, looking back and forth at the wounds of Chu Lin and Lu Hao.


    Chu Lin finally felt his head and turned to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    Gu Nanxi smile sweetly: "you are a qualified doctor, naturally will not look at the patient uncomfortable regardless of, oh¡°


    Chu Lin''s face was blocked. Gu Nanxi obviously blocked his mouth with his own words, but he couldn''t say anything.


    I can only take up tools from the cart and untie the gauze tied by Lu Hao.


    There is a huge hole in the white skin, surrounded by black blood clots. Although he just looked at it, it was shocking enough. Song Qianqiu only felt his heart was aching.


    Chu Lin took the liquid medicine and wiped it carefully near Lu Hao''s wound. Because of the pain, his body trembled slightly and his hand was caught.


    "If it hurts, just grab my hand."


    Lu Hao was a little surprised. He raised his forehead full of sweat and looked at Song Qianqiu. However, he saw that she was worried, as if it was more painful than him.


    "Yeah, ah Hao, if it hurts, just hold on tight, so you don''t have to look around."


    Liang Hao stood by and watched Lu Hao raise his head and slash. He couldn''t help joking. His face was full of banter.


    Lu Hao stares at him, but he doesn''t say much, because with Chu Lin''s action of wiping the wound, all his attention is attracted by the pain. Even song Qianqiu doesn''t have the heart to see. Where can he see Liang Hao.


    Chu Lin is really a qualified doctor. He cleans up Lu Hao''s wound lightly but quickly, and makes a knot at the end of the gauze. This is the end of the treatment.


    "Well, as long as you don''t make a big move, the wound won''t crack, but if the wound cracks again, it won''t be easy to recover."


    Chu Lin looked at Song Qianqiu and said seriously¡° So if the wound breaks, you must take good care of the patient. "


    "I see." Chu Lin''s words just finished, song Qianqiu said quickly, "what else should we pay attention to?"


    "There is no such thing." Chulin''s eyes flashed a smile, turned to look at the next few people: "but later you have to remember to change his dressing."


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes were shocked, "I''ll change his dressing?"


    "Yes." Chu Lin nodded, "otherwise we can only let other nurses change his dressing."


    Most of the nurses in the hospital are women, so if song Qianqiu doesn''t want Lu Hao''s body to be seen by other women, she can only change Lu Hao''s dressing herself.


    Song Qianqiu obviously also thought of this, slightly red face nodded¡° All right


    ¡±That''s right¡° Chu Lin looks at Song Qianqiu and nods. He turns to hold the cart tightly, but he looks at Gu Nanxi on the other side.


    The smile on Liang Hao''s face disappeared in an instant. He turned to look at Lu Tingyou, but found that Lu Tingyou''s eyes were on Gu Nanxi.


    "Doctor Chu, I''ll see you off." Without waiting for Chu Lin to say anything, Gu Nanxi took the lead in opening his mouth. After that, he turned to Lu Tingyou and said, "I''ll be back in a moment."


    Lu Tingyu nodded¡° Come on, I don''t have that much patience. "


    This is not so much for Gu Nanxi as for Chu Lin. although I don''t know why he has to talk to Gu Nanxi alone, since he can speak it out in front of so many people, I don''t think there will be any problem.


    Lu Tingyou''s meaning Chu Lin also understood, a smile on his face, "President Lu, you can rest assured that you will not eat Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Chu Lin''s words were bold, and the Dean was swallowing for him, but Lu Tingyu didn''t respond.


    Gu Nanxi and Chu Lin went out, leaving the dean and Lu Tingyou in the room. It was at this time that song Qianqiu seemed to notice that there were several other people in the room.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Gu Nanxi and Chu Lin walked side by side, with bodyguards standing by two or three steps away. When they reached a place not far away from the bodyguards, they stopped and turned to look at Chu Lin beside them¡° If I remember correctly, we haven''t met before


    Since we have never met before, there is no need to talk alone.


    "Yes, we haven''t met." The meaning of Gu Nanxi was understood by Chu Lin, and he didn''t hide it¡° Chi Yu asked me to take care of you. "


    "Chi Yu?" Gu Nanxi frowned lightly¡° If you know him, how can you stay here? "


    Chi Yu''s identity is not simple. Naturally, people around him or his friends will not be simple. The president''s words just proved that. But it''s strange that such a person is in a hospital in Jiangcheng?


    "The reason, I just said." Chu Lin looks at Gu Nanxi with a smile¡° But it''s the first time I''ve seen him care so much about someone. "


    Chu Lin''s words are ambiguous, but Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to expand the ambiguity, "because we are friends."


    It doesn''t seem strange what friends care about.


    Understand Gu Nanxi in play silly, Chu Lin also do not expose¡° Jason and his gang have always been lawless. It''s not so easy to be targeted by them. Be careful in the future. "


    "Jason and his party came to Jiangcheng to deal with Chi Yu." Chu Lin''s words just finished, Gu Nanxi cut off without hesitation¡° So why did Chi Yu come to Jiangcheng? "


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed. He looked down at the hand of the cart and answered without asking¡° Why do you ask? "


    Gu Nanxi shriveled mouth, staring at Chu Lin''s eyes¡° Because in some ways we are the same kind of people. "


    Just as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou will not waste their efforts to do something unnecessary, Chi Yu will never come to Jiangcheng in person again and again if it is not for something extremely important.


    What Gu Nanxi didn''t understand was the meaning of Jiangcheng to Chi Yu.


    Chu Lin didn''t want Gu Nanxi to say such words. He was stunned at first, and then breathed deeply¡° You''re smart. "


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi is not modest.


    "You already know the identity of Chi Yu." What Chu Lin said was not doubt, but affirmation. "Since he knew these things, how much did he know about the red flame commandment?"


    "Red flame King ring?" Gu Nanxi read this strange word What is that¡°


    "Since you know Chi Yu''s identity, how come you haven''t heard of the red flame King ring¡° Chu Lin said, looking at Gu Nanxi in surprise, as if she didn''t know how amazing it was.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Chu Lin scornfully¡° You think these things are easy to inquire about. "


    If it were not for Qin Xiangwan, she would not even know the identity of Chi Yu. As the saying goes, crossing the border is like Yue. This is not just a joke.


    Chu Lin was offended by Gu Nanxi''s eyes and felt his cheek uneasily. "Well, I''ll tell you something about it¡°


    Italy has always been a place where Mafia activities are frequent and there are many parties. After more than 200 years of struggle, the red flame organization is now the largest. But about 25 years ago, the red flame organization had no leader.


    From then on, the struggle for power and profit inside and outside the party began to take place. In order to become the new king of red flame, countless deaths and injuries were caused, among which Jason''s family was the most powerful. If there was no accident, red flame would probably fall into his hands in the end.


    But about half a year ago, Chi Yu came out in the air and took the red flame organization back to the door with absolute strength. At the same time, he annoyed Jason thoroughly. At the same time, he proposed that if he wants to convince Chi Yu to be the leader of the red flame organization, he must take out the red flame King ring, which represents the leader of the red flame organization, otherwise he will never admit that Chi Yu is the leader of the red flame organization.


    After listening to Chu Lin''s words, Gu Nanxi frowned and thought deeply¡° This ring is in Jiangcheng. "


    Is there any doubt? Only if this ring is in Jiangcheng can we explain why Chi Yu appears in Jiangcheng.


    Chu Lin smiles¡° Indeed


    Gu Nanxi lips slightly pursed, eyes staring at Chu Lin''s eyes¡° Have you found out the exact whereabouts of this ring? "


    "No Chu Lin said simply¡° If you really find out where the ring is, then Chi Yu has already taken it away. Why do you still stay here? "#####

 Chapter 423

    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and gave chulin a quick look¡° It seems that your relationship with Chi Yu is really good. "


    "Ah..." Chu Lin was stunned, and soon recovered, his eyebrows slightly picked¡° How can you say that? "


    Gu Nanxi laughed and did not answer this question¡° Are you here to help Chi Yu find those things¡°


    "No Chu Lin shook his head: "it''s just an accident to see Chi Yu here. Although he and I are friends, we have never been in charge of each other''s affairs. That''s why the first thing he asked me to do after seeing me here is to take good care of you. That''s why I''m so curious."


    Gu Nanxi calmly looks at the front, and has no response to Chu Lin''s exaggerated description. It seems that the other person in his mouth is not him at all.


    Chu Lin didn''t receive Gu Nanxi''s response for a long time. He couldn''t help looking at the woman beside him. There was no waves on her plain and elegant face.


    "Don''t you want to ask Chi Yu why he did it?"


    "Are you Chi Yu?" Unexpectedly, Gu Nanxi looks back at Chu Lin''s eyes with a look of complacency and strangeness, and asks questions again¡° Are you Chi Yu? "


    Chu Lin shook his head: "of course not. Why do you ask that?"


    "If you are not a fish, how can you know the pleasure of a fish?" Gu Nanxi looked coldly at Chu Lin beside him: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, just like you and Chi Yu. He and I are just friends. After all, it''s not because of him that Jason will deal with Xinghe. He only does it out of friendship. Why do you have to cause misunderstanding?"


    Since Chi Yu has asked him to help them, it''s unnecessary for them to say that he will take the initiative to help the people who come to investigate tomorrow to come to the conclusion that the president of Star River group is seriously injured. However, Chu Lin insists on talking to her alone. Obviously, he wants to insert something between her and Lu Tingyu that she shouldn''t have, but in the end, he doesn''t get what he wants.


    Chulin, with a smile, does not refute or explain Gu Nanxi''s accusation.


    "But you can''t object. You are different to Chi Yu."


    Just as Gu Nanxi said that he and Chi Yu are the same kind of people, Chu Lin and Chi Yu are the same people. Because they are the same people, they understand the meaning of the word "friend" more clearly.


    "In the end, Chi Yu himself knows, I know, you are just seeing flowers in the fog." Gu Nanxi turned to look at Chu Lin, with deep eyes and slightly crooked corners of his mouth¡° I hope you can say that one day when it''s over. "


    "What?" Chu Lin turns around and looks at Gu Nanxi with a slight frown, but Gu Nanxi has turned around and walked towards the ward.


    "Remember to come and help our patients clean up the wound later."


    Without waiting for Chu Lin to ask the questions in his heart, Gu Nanxi''s voice came from afar.


    Chulin lost his smile and looked down at his fingers, thinking¡° The people Chi Yu likes are really different. "


    When Gu Nanxi returned to the ward, only song Qianqiu and Lu Hao were left in the ward. They sat face to face, as if they had just met each other. They didn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi came into the door and looked at the two people sitting there. Their eyebrows were slightly raised, and their eyes were searching.


    As if aware of Gu Nanxi''s eyes, song Qianqiu''s face slightly flushed, stood up and whispered to Gu Nanxi road¡° I think the ward is a bit crowded, so they have moved to the next room. "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed a little clear when he heard that Lu Hao''s feelings had a chance to sprout. Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, two brothers, naturally made room for people.


    Just looking at the situation of the two people in the room, Gu Nanxi is not optimistic!


    Gu Nanxi nodded and said he knew it. He turned to Lu Hao on the other side and said, "ah Hao''s injury is very serious this time. Just now, the doctor said that it''s better not to crack the wound again in the near future, otherwise it may endanger his life after suppuration."


    Lying on the bed, Lu Hao''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Gu Nanxi in disbelief. The doctor just said that.


    "What?" Song Qianqiu''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at Lu Hao''s wound. There was obvious worry in his eyes. Lu Hao was shocked by the obvious emotion in her eyes. For a moment, he was stunned, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "So what? Is this doctor so good that he can''t even cure a gunshot wound¡° Song Qianqiu a listen to temper tantrum immediately attack, "if really can''t, we change a hospital."


    Looking at the anxious appearance of song Qianqiu, Lu Hao''s body moves and wants to speak, but he is pressed by Gu Nanxi just for some action.


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head slightly to Lu Hao. Only with more worry, song Qianqiu will understand what he wants in his heart.


    "If domestic doctors can''t do it, just go abroad. I''ll let my father contact the hospital later." Song Qianqiu frowned and said, but just finished, he shook his head and denied it¡° Just, is it really good to change the hospital for him at this time? Will you touch the wound and let it break


    "Probably not?" What Gu Nanxi said was very unfounded.


    Song Qianqiu raised her eyes and looked at her quickly, then frowned and said: "it''s not strange that the doctor just didn''t have the skill, otherwise there would be no such trouble."


    "Er, this... This..." Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed a smile, and then his face was full of embarrassment. Although he did it for a purpose, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Before Gu Nanxi finished speaking, the door of the ward was opened. Chu linleng stood at the door without expression. It was obvious that he had just heard the conversation in the room.


    Chu Lin didn''t expect that he would be a matchmaker and do a good job. In the end, he was rejected by others instead of being good. It''s true that a good thing can''t be done these days!


    Thinking of looking up and staring at Gu Nanxi, who was standing on one side, she was there just now, but helped her explain that she didn''t have a word, this heartless woman.


    Gu Nanxi knew he was wrong, and he bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Now that I''ve come in, I don''t want to rush to check the patient. What should I do there?" Although song Qianqiu was scared by Chu Lin''s cold face at the beginning, he soon recovered and scolded as usual¡° I don''t know how there are people like you in brother Tingyu''s hospital. "


    ¡±Qianqiu... "On the bed, Lu Hao stretched out his hand to pull song Qianqiu. Just now, the doctor of Chu spoke to Lu Tingyu so impolitely. If she provoked him, it was not him who was injured and suffered.


    "You don''t move." Song Qianqiu scolds Lu Hao discontentedly, "if you want me not to be angry, you can get better quickly."


    "For thousands of years..." Lu Hao listens to song Qianqiu''s words, a time not from of some move.


    Lu Hao''s eyes were too hot. Song Qianqiu''s pretty face was very hot. At this time, it seemed that he had some aftertaste. He couldn''t help but feel a little unnatural. He stepped back two steps to let out the position beside the bed¡° You''d better examine him quickly. "


    Chu Lin put the tray heavily on one side of the table. "I''m not good at medicine. I don''t even have the ability to change the gauze for this gentleman, so you''d better come in person."


    Then, without hesitation, he turned and walked out of the ward, followed by a loud sound of closing the door.


    Song Qianqiu widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief¡° How could there be such a doctor? "


    "Well, of course." Gu Nanxi smiles awkwardly, then turns to look at Lu Hao and song Qianqiu¡° Well, you can change the gauze for ah Hao. I''ll see the doctor


    "This can''t work..." Song Qianqiu has hesitation on his face.


    "You can do it." Without waiting for song Qianqiu''s reaction, Gu Nanxi simply finished this time, and then walked towards the door of the ward, and soon disappeared in the ward.


    The rest of the two people in the ward, a silence, and then Lu Hao took the lead to break the silence, song Qianqiu this red face embarrassed with a plate of gauze ready to change gauze for Lu Hao.


    Gu Nanxi secretly stood outside the door and was relieved to see this scene.


    Lu Haohao and song Qianqiu were Lu Tingyu''s playmates when he was a child. Although he never said that he cared, she knew that his psychological aspect still had their weight. Now seeing that two people can stay together happily, he must be happy.


    Then Gu Nanxi goes into the next ward. Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou seem to be discussing something. Seeing her coming, they stop talking. Liang Hao even says that they go out first.


    The news of tomorrow''s Xinghe president''s gunshot wound can be heard all over Jiangcheng. People in Jiangcheng should be boiling, and even more boiling should be Gu Qingchuan and Jason. I just don''t know what kind of people they will send to inquire about the news?


    So in order to meet Jason''s test tomorrow, we have to make some preparations.


    Gu Nanxi sat down on the bed, looking at Lu Tingyu, who was carrying the document, suddenly uttered a word¡° Chu Lin just told me something. "


    Lu Tingyu raised her eyes and looked at her. She had nothing to say.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou''s eyes, and his pupils narrowed slightly¡° He said that Chi Yu came here to look for the red flame ring. "


    "Wang Jie?" Lu Tingyu''s indifferent eyes eventually showed some interesting colors, "it''s the keepsake of the leader of ChiYan organization."


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded, thinking of Chu Lin''s manner when he spoke, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    The East and the West are in Jiangcheng, so who is in the hands of Jiangcheng?


    "It''s in Jiangcheng." Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out in his ears, with great determination.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi also did not hide, directly nodded: "but when I asked where Chu Lin was, he told me that he was not sure."


    Lu Tingyou looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes as if he were thinking¡° So now you''re saying that, suspecting that he''s lying. "#####

 Chapter 424

    "Yes." Gu Nanxi said without concealment¡° If you don''t find out where the things are, Chi Yu should not rush to Jiangcheng. Besides him, there is another Jason. Who cares about Wang Jie very much¡°


    A Chi Yu can also say that he is investigating this thing, but when he adds a Jason, he has to say what he hasn''t found yet, so it''s hard to say.


    "I''m curious. Where is this thing?"


    Lu Tingyu said casually, but Gu Nanxi''s heart sank a little bit. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyu''s mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Just when she was talking to Chu Lin, she had an idea in her heart that Chi Yu should not only know that Wang Jie was in Jiangcheng, but also know exactly who might have it.


    And this person may have a great relationship with her, so close that she can''t help feeling flustered.


    Think of that, if it''s true, Gu Nanxi shivers coldly, then the burden will be extremely heavy.


    "Nanxi..."


    "Nanxi..."


    Lu Tingyou raised his head and was about to say something to Gu Nanxi, but he found that Gu Nanxi lowered his head, looked obscure and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Tingyou raised his eyebrows slightly and put his hands on Gu Nanxi''s shoulders, exerting himself slightly¡° What''s the matter with you? "


    The familiar voice pulls Gu Nanxi''s mind back. Gu Nanxi raises his eyes and looks at Lu Tingyu. He opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi with an ugly look. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he thought deeply¡° Do you think that Wang Jie might be in someone''s hands? "


    Gu Nanxi nods difficultly, "should know."


    Lu Tingyou just looked at Gu Nanxi with deep eyes and did not speak.


    "When Chi Yu once insisted on purchasing shiluodiya, I once asked him a question. I asked him why he insisted on purchasing shiluodiya. He said that the purpose of purchasing shiluodiya was to get closer to what he wanted. Now he is so close to us. I wonder if what he wanted is in¡°


    "In the Lu family." Gu Nanxi can''t say it. Lu Tingyu helps her say it.


    Gu Nanxi nodded. That''s exactly what she thought. It''s just that the Lu family has been in Jiangcheng for a hundred years. How can they get involved with the Italian mafia?


    "All right." Lu Tingyu holds Gu Nanxi in his arms¡° Don''t think so much. Even if it really looks like what you guess, it''s none of your business. If the Lu family really has the ring they want, they will find it no matter whether you''re in the Lu family or not. If you''re not, it''s none of your business. "


    Gu Nanxi himself knows this truth. He is sad because he cares too much, but he can''t see clearly. He nods his head after Lu Tingyu''s words, reaches out his hands, hugs Lu Tingyu''s waist, and pushes his head toward Lu Tingyu''s arms.


    Because of the conversation just now, Gu Nanxi was very excited. He didn''t see Lu Tingyu''s eyes changing rapidly because of her actions.


    "Tingyu, did I say that meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life?"


    People who have been orphans all know that the word orphan means more to them than on the surface, not only the lack of material, but also the lack of soul.


    Even though she was adopted by the Li family and lived in the Li family, she never felt the yearning emotion, so she held on to the self righteous love and finally lost her life.


    However, I didn''t expect to be reborn. I had all the things that I could not have expected before, and these were all because of Lu Tingyu.


    With patience, Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi in his arms and said, "it''s also the happiest thing for me to be with you¡°


    The vast sea of people, can find their love is too difficult, two people can get married, happy life together is not God''s blessing.


    Gu Nanxi whispered with a smile on his face, holding Lu Tingyu''s hand more tightly.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou said, his voice was a little hoarse, but Gu Nanxi, who was immersed in his own world, didn''t feel it. He looked up at Lu Tingyou and found that his eyes seemed different from usual.


    "You..."


    Lu Tingyu''s expression at the moment is clearly the same as when two people are in bed. The flame in his eyes is flying, as if he is going to eat her.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou saw the expression on Gu Nanxi''s face, and knew that she understood her intention. She used her lips to block her lips, squeezed and gnawed flexibly, but with slight force, she pried Gu Nanxi''s teeth open, swept in and felt together.


    Gu Nanxi put his hands on Lu Tingyu''s waist and felt it difficult to breathe with his enthusiasm.


    ¡±Excuse me... Someone will come¡°


    Even immersed in passion, Gu Nanxi did not forget that Liang Hao was just out on business and would come back later. If he suddenly came back later and saw all this


    Thinking about this, Gu Nanxi added a lot of Qingming in her eyes. She struggled hard and put her hands on Lu Tingyu''s chest, trying to push him away. But now her strength can''t be seen in Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    "Court excuse..." Gu Nanxi called his name intermittently, "later... There will be... People... See..."


    "No Lu Tingyu''s quick and clean reply is over. He kisses, from shallow to deep, like an insatiable beast sweeping Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    It''s just that people are too confident. Maybe they really don''t know what''s good. Only a minute after Lu Tingyu''s words, the door of the ward was opened.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Nanxi was more worried when he heard the voice. He increased his strength in his hand. In addition, Lu Tingyu also wanted to let go. Gu Nanxi smoothly withdrew from Lu Tingyu''s arms, only a pretty face turned red, which inadvertently revealed the amorous feelings. On the contrary, it was more moving.


    Chu Lin''s pupils narrowed slightly and looked at the two people in the room, but he was beating drums in his heart. He admitted that he just did it on purpose. He had heard the voices of the two people in the room when he stood outside the door, but he still pushed the door open. Sure enough, the scene inside was very beautiful.


    Lu Tingyou frowned lightly and looked at Chu Lin unhappily. Those who didn''t have eyes should have some eyes.


    Chulin said jokingly with a smile¡° I haven''t seen anything I shouldn''t have seen, but what I want to say is that you''d better do it in the evening. Tomorrow, Lu will always be a patient, and I don''t need to do anything that doesn''t conform to the patient''s identity. "


    "Dr. Chu, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." In Lu Tingyou''s arms, Gu Nanxi''s cool voice came from it.


    Chulin choked in his throat. "It''s not so easy to be a good man."


    "Well, come in." Lu Tingyu said, looking coldly at someone standing at the door, his body trembled unconsciously.


    The good things that he was looking at were planned by others. It would not be easy for anyone to put it on him. Therefore, Lu Tingyu was very angry at this time. It was strange that he could look at Chu Lin well.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Love people together, time flies, the night passed quickly.


    The impact of the news is really huge. The incident of yesterday''s Wharf explosion has not been fully confirmed, so many people are just watching and acting. But one morning, Lu Tingyou, the president of Star River group, and his president were injured because of yesterday''s Wharf explosion. Now when the life and death are unknown, people in Jiangcheng are boiling.


    In Gu''s villa, Gu Qingchuan looks at the people on the TV screen who are guarding the outside of the screen. His eyes are shining, "Lu Tingyu, why don''t you die directly?"


    Mo Siqi curled up in a corner of the room, heard Gu Qingchuan''s words, the body shrunk, but did not dare to make a sound.


    At the scene, outside the hospital, countless reporters and some people who wanted to visit Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao were outside the hospital, clamoring to come in, but they were all rejected by the bodyguards.


    Just when the crowd was crowded, a black car came quickly. In the sight of the crowd, the car stopped quickly, the door opened, and Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu got out of the car. Their faces were ugly.


    All the people who had been noisy before kept quiet strangely at this moment. The reporters pointed their long guns and short cannons at Mr. Lu one after another, recording their facial expressions clearly.


    Mr. Lu''s dignified eyes swept through the crowd. The weak minded people directly lowered their heads and did not dare to look into Mr. Lu''s eyes. When they were brave, they asked out loud.


    "Mr. Lu, how is Mr. Lu now?"


    As soon as the scene was silent, Lu''s eyes fell on the speaker like a falcon. The speaker could not help but shrink his neck to avoid the eyes of the landing man.


    Father Lu glanced at the people present, his voice cold and dignified¡° Because of the need of work, I can understand your behavior of watching again. My Lu family is not an uninteresting person. When the situation of court forgiveness stabilizes, I will tell you something about court forgiveness. But if you use some improper methods to enter the hospital and do something you shouldn''t do without our consent, I won''t be polite¡°


    The presence of silence, this is a naked threat.


    As if seeing clearly the look of the people below, father Lu gave a cold hum¡° Now the court is injured, but don''t forget that I, Lu Tianyou, am still here. My Lu family can''t be bullied if others want to. "


    After father Lu threatened, no matter what expression the people on the scene had, under the protection of the bodyguard, he took the hand of the old man and walked towards the hospital. His back soon disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Lu''s family has disappeared. There is a consensus in the hearts of people outside. It seems that Lu Tingyu is seriously injured. Otherwise, Lu Tianyou, who has been out of the Star River group for more than ten years, will not say that he will take charge of the star river again#####

 Chapter 425

    Although father Lu''s words are not very pleasant to hear, people understand the truth. Although the heart that wants to enter is ready to move, he still stays in the same place and doesn''t move.


    Because the mood is urgent, so there are a few bad people quietly disappeared from the crowd, but no one found.


    In front of the two adjacent wards, because the new round of surgery has just ended, Gu Nanxi and Mr. Lu surrounded the door of the hospital and whispered something, just from the ugly expression on people''s faces, we can see that the situation is not so optimistic.


    "Because the bullet cut into the patient''s chest, even though the bullet has been taken out, the patient is still not completely out of danger. If the patient''s wound breaks again due to too much vibration, it will cause blood collapse, then..."


    Avalanche and the wound in the heart, can be said to be an absolutely dangerous thing.


    Gu Nanxi''s face suddenly changed as soon as this remark came out. The clear wind for profit is a pain that can''t be covered up, but it''s very good. It doesn''t let people see completely. But song Qianqiu is different.


    She didn''t know the truth of the matter or Gu Nanxi''s plan. She only saw Lu Hao''s bullet with her own eyes, so she thought everything Chu Lin had just said was true.


    At the moment, a pretty face was so pale that she couldn''t do it. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked scared. She grabbed Chu Lin''s hand with both hands, and didn''t dare to put the channel¡° They''ll be fine. They''ll be fine, won''t they? "


    There is a subtle light in the bright eyes, which makes people can''t bear to say no.


    Chu Lin didn''t say anything, sighed heavily, and left by a detour.


    But at this time, his action undoubtedly gave everyone a message, a message that two people were still injured after the operation.


    "He''s such a boy..." he said, shaking his head and looking at the direction of Lu Hao and Lu Tingyu''s ward. His deep concave eyes were full of pain.


    Although Lu''s father and mother didn''t speak, they also had obvious pain on their faces. Especially Lu''s mother''s eyes were red and her eyes were glistening with tears, but they insisted on not letting it fall. On the contrary, it was even more painful to see.


    Accompanied by the sobs of landing mother and song Qianqiu, Gu Nanxi looked in the direction of the ward, then turned around and walked out of the corridor. Because he was too sad to control his body, he bumped into the wall from time to time. Ping Ping sound sounded in the corridor, but no one said anything.


    Finally, he went outside, and his body softened to the ground. The plop made the bodyguards in the corridor startled. One of them came to pull Gu Nanxi, but before reaching out his hand in mid air, someone had already covered Gu Nanxi''s shoulder.


    The bodyguard frowned tightly and looked warily at the passer-by. When he saw the white clothes of the other party, the vigilance in his eyes decreased a lot, but it didn''t disappear completely.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Gu Nanxi''s head moved slightly, but he didn''t reflect it. His head was low, his shoulders were slightly raised, and there was a small sob. If he wasn''t close, he couldn''t hear it.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Gu Nanxi heard the sound, turned his back to the visitor, and rubbed his hands around his eyes in disguise. Then he turned around and looked at the owner who made the sound.


    "Who are you?" Gu Nanxi looked at the nurse standing beside him, his eyes full of looking, "why do you appear in this place at this time?"


    Looking at Gu Nanxi who got up, the nurse gave a deep breath, and a kind smile flashed in her eyes. "Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m a nurse in the hospital. It''s Doctor Lin who ordered me to come to this place."


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi''s head slightly deviated, as if thinking about the meaning of her words.


    "Because I just saw Mrs. Gu squatting on the ground, I thought something had happened, so I came forward to ask." The nurse said, a face of grievance, "who knows..."


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi looked at it for a moment and then relaxed his mouth¡° Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    Just say so, but that tiny red eye socket how to cover up again.


    The nurse sighed heavily and held out her hand to help Gu Nanxi up. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu. There are so many doctors here. Lu will always be OK."


    "Yes. It''s going to be all right Gu Nanxi''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his tears flickered, but he insisted on not letting the tears fall. He nodded to the nurse. It took him a long time to think of something. He turned to the nurse, and his eyes were full of temptation¡° You are... "


    The nurse seemed to see her doubts and took the initiative to explain¡° I''m a nurse in the hospital. I used to be behind Dr. Chu. Although Dr. Chu''s family couldn''t come here yesterday because of something, he still asked me to come here to help. "


    Gu Nanxi just listened and didn''t speak.


    "There are two other nurses here with me. The president knows that. If Mrs. Lu is not at ease, you can ask the president later."


    "Oh." Gu Nanxi replied, although he didn''t say too much, his eyes were less alert.


    The nurse noticed this, and the smile on her face gradually deepened. "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you know where Dr. Chu is? Dr. Lin asked me to send some things, but here I am... "


    The nurse said, taking the gauze bottle and other things in her hand to Gu Nanxi, "look at this..."


    Gu Nanxi carefully looked at the things in the hands of the nurse. His eyes slightly narrowed and he looked up at the nurse: "these things are for doctor Chu, right?"


    "Yes." The nurse nodded, with doubts on her face¡° Ma''am, this is


    "Anyway, these things are also for Dr. Chu, so just take them in. As for who took them in, don''t worry¡°


    "But this..." the nurse obviously had doubts¡° The usage of this medicine.... "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Dr. Chu is a doctor. I think these things can''t defeat them..."


    "I..."


    "If you''re in urgent need of an entry or an explanation, I''ll doubt what you''re here for." The nurse wanted to say something else, but before she finished, Gu Nanxi interrupted her. Her pupils narrowed slightly, and her eyes were full of suspicion. She looked at her and said, "after all, it''s a special time. You want to give this medicine to her in person. Is it not this medicine..."


    Said the eyes like a detector general carefully look at, as if through the eyes to find out what is wrong with these things in the end.


    "There''s no problem with the medicine." Don''t wait for Gu Nanxi to finish his words, the nurse stretched out her hand to shake and explain eagerly¡° There''s no problem with these medicines. Dr. Lin gave them to me personally. He told me that I must deliver them to Dr. Chu personally. If I give them to others halfway and they are switched, I will be miserable. But as you know, our little nurses, if they don''t do a good job of what the doctor told them, are likely to be dismissed. "


    Gu Nanxi just looked at the nurse and listened to the nurse''s pitiful explanation. His face was absolutely unchanged, and he was obviously not moved.


    The nurse sees this, helpless way¡° In fact, it''s good for you to send them in, but remember to give them to Dr. Chu. Although I don''t know what these things are, they are all specially requested by Dr. Lin, so I just... "


    The nurse said that she didn''t go on here, but the meaning was easy to understand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send it in." Gu Nanxi''s mouth was bent and whispered to the nurse¡° Tingyu has just been injured. We will be more vigilant. I''ll go in and confirm with the Dean later. If you have nothing to do, you will be allowed to go in. If you have something to do... "


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows are horizontal and his words are deep¡° Then I won''t be polite. "


    Then he looked at the guard¡° Show me this man. If I can''t see him later, you can go


    Seeing the heavy nod of the guard, Gu Nanxi took a look at the nurse, and then walked towards the ward with the plate.


    In the ward, Lu Tingyu is still seriously injured and lying on the bed. Chu Lin stands in front of Lu Tingyu''s bed and looks down at him. His expression is indifferent and full of cold energy. Lu''s father and mother''s eyes are red. They look very sad.


    Several people heard the voice, turned to look at Gu Nanxi, did not speak.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t care either. Gu went to Chu Lin with a plate and pushed the things in his hand in the direction of Chu Lin, "look at these things."


    Gu Nanxi''s words obviously have different meaning. Chu Lin takes a special look at him, takes the things in her hand, turns them on the plate and looks at them. After several minutes, he throws them in the same way. "There''s nothing special. It''s just some medicine for treating trauma, but how can you carry these things?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded in the direction of the corridor: "just now, there was a nurse who wanted me to bring her in and give these things to you."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words came out, all the people in the room looked at her. Even Lu Tingyu, who had been seriously injured in the hospital bed, opened his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi.


    Is it someone he sent?


    At this time, all the people had such an idea in their hearts. Lu Tingyu looked directly at Gu Nanxi road¡° Since there''s no problem with the drug test, please invite someone in. After all, I''m in urgent need of drugs. "


    "Now that you know that you are in urgent need of medicine, don''t close your eyes tightly. If you look like this, you will be scared out of your soul." Chulin lips slightly Yang, to Lu Tingyou smile gently: "after all, you are a dying critical patient."


    As for the word "patient", Chu Lin emphasized that it was particularly obvious. I believe Lu Tingyou would understand it.


    Lu Tingyu really understood, but because he understood, he glared at Chu Lin fiercely, and then closed his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Chu Lin pulled Gu Nanxi''s clothes, and then took the lead to walk towards the door, "to see our nurse who just wanted to come in."#####

 Chapter 426

    I called and asked the president, but it was true. When father Lu hung up, Chu Lin was waiting.


    "Since people are well prepared, how can it be so simple to find out for you?"


    Gu Nanxi watched Lu''s father put his cell phone away, then he looked back at Chu Lin, "forget it, no matter what, the basic show always has to go."


    Although others try their best to enter the place, they can''t let others in so easily. It''s hard to arouse other people''s sense of achievement when it''s too easy.


    Two people walked to the end of the corridor, but now there is more than one nurse standing there, but the expression is just the same anxious.


    "Well, it''s clear. You can come in, but you''d better ask Dr. Lin to call us directly before doing this kind of thing next time, otherwise such misunderstanding won''t happen¡°


    "Yes, yes, yes." The nurse quickly nodded: "however, Mrs. Lu Shao, can we go in now?"


    "Yes." Chu Lin came over from Gu Nanxi: "the medicine is quite good. Since Lao Lin still has it, I remember to ask him to send some."


    "Yes, yes." As the nurse said this, she walked around the bodyguard to the inside of the cordon, "so now we..."


    "Now..." Chu Lin said, looking at the nurse, gasping. He was worried, especially the nurse, but he was calm. Although he was worried, he didn''t say anything.


    Chu Lin took a deep look at Gu Nanxi, and then looked back at the nurses standing in front of him¡° Let''s go, some beauties. There are two critically ill patients, but I''m so busy. "


    Several people have no objection, directly toward the door of the ward, into the room, everything in the ward is reflected in the eyes of several people.


    In the room, Lu''s father and mother stood in front of their son''s bed. Lu''s mother''s white skin was full of tears, which had long lost her usual grace. While Lu''s father stood aside, although there were no tears on his face, his deep sunken eyes were heartache, which could be seen at a glance.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything at the door. He went to one side of the bed and sat down. His hand was on Lu Tingyu''s face. His eyes were red, like a red eyed rabbit. Although there were no tears on his face, his eyes were bright.


    A lot of times, a person who doesn''t cry is more worrying than crying.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the ward is very heavy, which makes the nurses more cautious.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s "wound" has almost been treated in the early stage, and the remaining minor wounds, such as blood and water, have not been treated, but these are not difficult things, especially when there are more nurses, things will be much easier.


    Chu Lin is absolutely very tactful. As soon as several nurses came in, they sent someone to clean up Lu Tingyu''s wound.


    The huge muzzle appeared in front of several nurses. The bright scarlet irritated their eyes. The smell of blood spread in the air. The nurses were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes moved up. When they saw Lu Tingyou''s pale face, they came back to their senses.


    "Take care of the wound." Chu Lin was beside him, and his voice was cool.


    The nurses did not dare to delay half a minute. They quickly started to clean up the wound for Lu Tingyu.


    Although Lu Tingyu''s other wounds looked terrible, they didn''t hurt the vital part at all, so it was much easier to deal with them. In half an hour, Chu Lin and the nurses finished the treatment of the wounds, and finally the gunshot wound was left.


    The nurse stretched out her hand towards the wound, saw that her hand was about to reach the muzzle of the gun, and reached out a hand from the side to cut her off.


    Chu Lin turned his head and looked at the surprised nurse with a smile¡° This is the most serious injury of President Lu. You can''t deal with it. I''ll do it. "


    With that, he stepped forward and pushed the nurse away. He went to the nearest place to the wound, holding scissors in his hand to trim the wound. His expression was calm as if he was building a flower branch in a flowerpot.


    Half an hour later, the wound was finally finished. Chu Lin sprinkled medicine on the wound, wrapped it with bandage, and finally tied a knot.


    After seeing all this, the nurses turned their back to father Lu and frowned and winked. They said that President Lu of Xinghe was seriously injured. At that time, they thought it was just exaggeration. Now it seems that there is such a thing. You look at me, I look at you, and my eyes are full of surprise.


    Looking at the expressions of several nurses, Gu Nanxi and Chu Lin looked at each other without saying anything. On the contrary, mother Lu accidentally caught a glimpse of the scene and her expression changed immediately.


    "I''ll tell you something about your eyes." Lu''s mother was in a bad mood after such a thing happened. Now she looks at several nurses frowning and winking. Her eyes are full of the appearance of watching a play, and her anger comes up all of a sudden¡° What kind of eyes do you have? I''ll forgive you. It''s not a critical patient. You don''t have to show sympathy. We Lu family don''t need your sympathy. "


    ¡±No, it''s not¡° Facing the noble people who have always existed in the crowd, the nurses were already careful and nervous. Now they are even more nervous when they look at the angry mother Lu. They repeatedly apologized I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We didn''t mean to¡°


    "Not on purpose, but on purpose." Mother Lu got up and went to several people. She raised her chin slightly and looked at them angrily: "it''s not intentional, it''s intentional."


    Now the nurses didn''t dare to say anything. It was the nurse who had talked with Gu Nanxi before. She turned her head and looked at Gu Nanxi¡° Mrs. Lu Shao, look at this... "


    But Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to hear it. He just put his hand on Lu Tingyu''s face and ground it carefully. Occasionally, there was pain on his face. If he didn''t look at her all the time, he wouldn''t notice it.


    "This is what this is." Mother Lu rushed to the nurse and grasped one of the nurses'' clothes with both hands. "I tell you, my son won''t have anything to do. Don''t look at us with pity."


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    "I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you."


    Mother Lu said that she even pushed the nurse to the door of the ward. Without saying a word, she opened the door and pushed the person out.


    "If I find you looking at my son like that, you don''t have to be in this hospital."


    Mother Lu''s voice is too loud. Even though the door has been closed, several nurses can still hear clearly when they stand outside the door. If you look at me and I look at you, no one can say anything, so they have to stand outside the door in a daze.


    In the ward, with the help of doctor Chu Lin, Lu Tingyu, a "critically ill patient", has opened his eyes, nodded to several people in the room, turned over and got up from the bed, and changed his clothes after three or two times. This mental appearance is not half injured.


    Gu Nanxi looked ugly and said with a deep sigh, "that''s it. Since other people''s explorers have passed, Chu Lin can finish the play, and we should do what we should do."


    "Acting?" Chu Lin snorted, "you can afford my pay."


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t know his identity, but Gu Nanxi knows that his film payment is not cheap.


    "When it''s over, it''s not without you." Gu Nanxi casually threw Chu Lin a look in his eyes, and turned his head to Lu''s father and mother: "Dad, mom..."


    "Don''t worry, just teach us the rest. Your parents are not vegetarian either." Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to finish his speech, father Lu took it by himself.


    "You see, those nurses didn''t bluff me just now. Even if my mood is not right, no one will be able to study deeply. After all, it is possible for a person who loves his son and becomes a fool to do anything. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chu Lin went out alone and sent the nurses away. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu quietly went out from the back door of the hospital under the cover of Lu''s father and mother, and left in the car arranged early in the morning.


    Ward, Chu Lin out of the door, the nurses are still standing at the door, obviously did not have the intention to leave, see Chu Lin out, eyes flashing light.


    "Dr. Chu, Mrs. Lu, they are there..."


    "Don''t worry. Mrs. Lu is just like this because Mr. Lu is angry and emotional. " Chu Lin said that she was about to leave, but before she left, she was caught by the nurse.


    Chu Lin looked back, just looked at the nurse and did not speak.


    The nurse felt guilty and whispered in Chu Lin''s eyes¡° Dr. Chu, do you want to see if we can go and apologize to Mrs. Lu? "


    Chu Lin''s breath suddenly deepened. He let go of his hand on the handle of the door. He raised his eyebrows and asked¡° I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    The nurse bit her lower lip tightly and did not speak, but the firmness in her eyes was very strong.


    "Don''t engage in those who have nothing. At this time, the whole family is in a bad mood. Seeing us at this time will only make us feel even worse. As for others, you don''t have to think so much. Just do your duty well."


    Finish saying these also don''t see nurse facial expression how, directly opened Lu Hao ward door to enter.


    Nurses, you look at me, I look at you, finally followed in.


    Here Chu Lin is busy dealing with these people who come to investigate. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have already got on the plane to England#####

 Chapter 427

    Gu Nanxi was awakened by hunger. Before, she had been running all over the world. She never thought that Gu Nanxi still had airsickness.


    It wasn''t long after they got on the plane that Gu Nanxi felt dizzy and chest tightness. He felt sick in his heart, but he couldn''t spit anything out. He was restless as if he was seriously ill, but he had a long yaw. Let alone the taste. Finally, Gu Nanxi fell into a coma, and he didn''t feel the pain.


    When I opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling above my head, I woke up for a while. I pressed my hand on the bed and wanted to get up. Then I found that there was a needle inserted in my hand, and it was only a movement, and the feeling of being in a muddle in my mind hit me again.


    "Don''t move, your body is still empty."


    The elegant voice came from the front. Lu Tingyu came in from the door with something in his hand. Looking at Gu Nanxi who had opened his eyes on the bed, his lips were slightly raised, and his heart was put down.


    Gu Nanxi shakes his head and shakes off the dizziness in his mind. Then he looks up in the direction of Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu put his things down on the desk beside Gu Nanxi, and then he turned to look at her¡° You don''t know you are airsick. If you tell me earlier, I will prepare medicine for you. "


    Gu Nanxi''s symptoms of airsickness were too serious this time. Lu Tingyu was really shocked. They had never traveled together for a long time, and they had never heard of Gu Nanxi''s airsickness. So it was really frightening to see Gu Nanxi retching on the plane.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart jumped. She didn''t think of that.


    In the face of Lu Tingyu''s inquiry, he can only look at Lu Tingyu with wide eyes and swallow his saliva without saying anything. It seems that he is a frightened child who has not recovered from airsickness.


    Sure enough, Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s cute appearance and sighed. He did not ask any more. He put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s forehead for a moment and felt that his temperature was almost the same as that of ordinary people. Then he took back his hand.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Are you hungry now? What do you want to eat?"


    Lu Tingyou didn''t say it was OK. He said that Gu Nanxi really felt hungry. He had been retching for so long on the plane. Even if he had something in his stomach, he had already vomited. Now he''s not very hungry.


    He touched his stomach with both hands, looked up at Lu Tingyou with a smile, and flattered him I''m really hungry¡°


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''d like to have something spicy. It''s better to have hot and sour noodles as an appetizer."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Lu Tingyu glared at her fiercely, "empty stomach to eat these things, stomach can''t stand."


    Gu Nanxi pouted his mouth slightly and said pathetically¡° But I just want to eat! "


    "All right." Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything to her. "I''ll get you something to eat, but I''ll have some porridge before I eat spicy food¡°


    Gu Nanxi nodded obediently, some of them were good, she didn''t choose.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the flash of a smile in his eyes, and then he got up and left.


    Gu Nanxi sat on the bed and looked at the room. There was no doubt that the room was very big and clean. There was an independent bathroom and bath room on his left side. The huge LCD screen in front of it was hung on it, and some exquisite decorations were placed beside it. Although it was not expensive, it was better than Qiqiao. Off white curtains were hung on the transparent glass window on his right side, Although the whole room is not as elegant as their room in Jiangcheng, it is luxurious enough.


    Lu Tingyou came back soon, but soon people came back, leading people with a cart to come in from the door. In addition to a bowl of fragrant spicy and sour powder, the cart was more light and nutritious white rice porridge or steamed buns. These things may not be delicious enough, but nutrition is enough.


    When the stomach is hungry enough, no matter what food is attractive, even if it''s just so far away, Gu Nanxi''s saliva is almost flowing out.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi didn''t care much. He waved to Lu Tingyu directly: "you push things quickly."


    Lu Tingyu gave a smile, but he didn''t say much. He pushed the cart directly to Gu Nanxi and said, "come on, what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Nanxi is not polite either. He extends his hand directly to xiaolongbao, but as soon as his hand touches that thing, Gu Nanxi immediately draws his hand back and puts it on his mouth and keeps blowing.


    "Slow down, no one''s fighting with you." Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s worried appearance. It was funny and distressed. He grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand and put it on his mouth and blew it gently. "These things are just coming out of the cage and are very hot. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll take them for you."


    Lu Tingyou''s concern for Gu Nanxi was so obvious that the attendant who followed her couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was slightly embarrassed when he heard that he was stiff, but his smile deepened a lot.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi without looking up¡° You go out first. "


    "Yes." The waiter quickly backed down and closed the door by the way.


    "All right." Lu Tingyu looks at the closed door and turns back to deliver the small cage bag to Gu Nanxi''s mouth¡° Eat it. "


    It''s the first time for Gu Nanxi to be fed as a child. He looks at Lu Tingyu carefully.


    Lu Tingyou just sat there in peace. Junyan was the same as usual. It was the first time that he had done such a thing, but his posture seemed to have been done many times, and he was not unfamiliar at all.


    Gu Nanxi''s stomach is growling. It''s no use being shy at this time. He swallows his saliva and bites xiaolongbao in his mouth.


    "Take your time and grab it carefully." Lu Tingyu said as he handed the things in his hand to Gu Nanxi. When she finished solving the problem, he put the things in his hand to her mouth.


    One by one, it was just a meal, but it took about an hour. Gu Nanxi swore that this was definitely the most meal she used except for the banquet, but she was very happy.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Nanxi wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Lu Tingyu: "by the way, is there no home for Tiffany?"


    They don''t come to England to play. The Star River is running out of stock. If the problem of Tiffany is not solved, the Star River will open a window.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Tingyou took the handkerchief in Gu Nanxi''s hand and said, "they broke the contract without authorization. Now that I''m here, I''m afraid they won''t run away."


    As the saying goes, the monks can''t run to the temple. This is the headquarters of Tiffany. They can''t give up everything for this contract.


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips and carefully stared at Lu Tingyu''s handsome face for a while. He was sure that he was not joking¡° So what are we going to do this afternoon? "


    They came to Britain just to solve the problem of Tiffany. If she didn''t deal with the relevant things, she didn''t know what else to do.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes with a tiny squint. "In addition to work, we can also go around. Those small towns in England are very worth visiting."


    Why not?


    Gu Nanxi''s forehead appeared several question marks. Is he in such a good mood?


    Lu Tingyou looked at Nanxi and said, "you have a rest. I''ll deal with some things. I''ll take you out in the afternoon."


    Gu Nanxi nodded in agreement. Gu lay down in bed, while Lu Tingyou pulled the door out.


    Time always flies when he goes to bed. When Gu Nanxi wakes up again, he gets up and takes a look at the mobile phone next to him. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, but there is no answer on the mobile phone.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t say that he was going to visit a small town in England in the afternoon. He hasn''t come back yet. Is there something unexpected.


    Think, Gu Nanxi put on clothes, but just go out, there are service personnel to tell her.


    Lu Tingyou has already gone out in case of emergency in the afternoon. Let her have a good rest in her room or just stroll around, but don''t go too far.


    Well, Gu Nanxi was not in a bad mood when he heard the news. He agreed with the hotel staff and went out alone.


    London has a long history, comparable to Beijing in China, where there are many ancient buildings, tall and thick, full of a strong sense of history, people walk in them, a strong sense of history.


    Tall buildings, like tall robots, guard the city, how restless heart to here, also can quickly quiet down.


    The Thames River is like a jade belt around the city, flowing quietly and forever.


    There is no romance of Paris, no delicacy of America, people stroll among them, some are thinking.


    It was 3:30 in the afternoon in London. It was sunny and warm, like a layer of golden Tulle sprinkled on the body. It looked very beautiful.


    Gu Nanxi walks on the central street with the milk tea he just bought. He looks at the people coming and going, with a quiet smile on his face. For those who are full of artistic atmosphere, walking on such a street makes people feel very happy.


    It''s not that Gu Nanxi has never been to England, but it''s the first time that he has been shopping so relaxed.


    Go straight, turn around, cross the road. You don''t know how many meters you can walk to Oxford Street, the most prosperous street in Britain. It''s a paradise for tourism and shopping. Every year, there are thousands of tourists from all over the world. They walk on the street like fish in the sea. They go in and out of the department stores on both sides of the street. They are excited to buy things, Did not meet the right face, smile did not decline, obviously everyone is in a good mood.


    Gu Nanxi looked at all this in front of him. He was in a good mood and had an idea. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket to take a group photo for himself.


    Under the sun, Gu Nanxi on the screen grinned and his face was full of youthful vigor and vitality.


    Mingming has already passed the age of youth impulse, but Gu Nanxi felt for the first time that he was like a little girl in her early twenties, and he was so excited about everything he saw now#####

 Chapter 428

    Just when he was happy, Gu Nanxi suddenly heard a noisy voice not far behind him. Gu Nanxi was curious and turned his head.


    At the end of a corner in Oxford, a few men in black dress gathered around a woman with their mouths open and closed, as if they were saying something to her.


    In line of sight, the woman has a long curly hair, black hair messy paste in the full forehead, head slightly tilted, because the distance is too far, not very able to see her face, the body is covered with a large sweater, in front of these men in black more weak, stubborn look at the man in front of them.


    Gu Nanxi walked two steps. When he saw the woman''s eyes clearly, he was surprised.


    Black eyes, this is an Asian, maybe even a Chinese.


    "Tell me, where are those things¡° The tall man glared at the woman with wild beast like ferocity in his eyes. There was no doubt that if the woman refused to tell them the whereabouts of what they wanted, they might tear the woman to pieces.


    "As I have said, I... Don''t know where those... Things are."


    The woman frowned tightly and breathed heavily. Because of too much force, her chest fluctuated greatly. It was obvious that she had been running for a long time before, so even her voice seemed intermittent.


    Although she said so, the men around her obviously didn''t believe her. They approached her step by step. Although the step was not too big, several people were not too far away and would be caught soon.


    The woman lowered her head, her pretty face was tight, and her black eyes looked around without leaving any trace.


    Gu Nanxi stood aside, listening to the confrontation between the two sides, and generally understood something.


    It''s like this woman has something that others want in her hand, so she will be chased all the time. I just don''t know what important thing she holds in her hand is chased like this.


    What makes Gu Nanxi even more curious is that these men are actually speaking Chinese. Although they are awkward, it is true that there is nothing wrong with Chinese. However, from the appearance, these men can not be Chinese, so this woman is Chinese.


    "It''s true that I went to that place in those years, but I haven''t even seen that thing, otherwise you think I will be chased by you now in such a mess."


    "Fart." The man cursed, and with a look in his eyes toward the men around him, the steps of several men towards the women in an instant increased a lot.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve said I don''t know, I don''t know."


    The woman roared out and started to run, but also towards the crowded place.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by the man in black, he pulled one of the men in black on his back and threw the man in black out.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart trembles slightly. He can''t see that this woman is delicate and small. Her skill is very good.


    The man in black was blocked by his family''s companions. Several people fell together in a mess, and the woman took the opportunity to rush out.


    And the way she ran


    Gu Nanxi looks at the woman who is getting closer and closer to him, and his heart jumps suddenly.


    Like a gust of wind, she just ran past her, leaving only a fragrance hovering on the tip of Gu Nanxi''s nose.


    Several men quickly got up from the ground and rushed in the direction of the woman.


    The whole scene is like a small movie, suddenly staged in front of the public, but soon ended.


    Seeing that there was no excitement, they soon parted.


    Gu Nanxi swallowed his saliva, looked at the crowded streets, thought about it, casually chose a road and continued to walk.


    It''s a pity that my good mood has been destroyed.


    The streets are full of hordes of travelers, hand in hand, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu''s face suddenly appeared in Gu Nanxi''s mind. He should have been with her at this time.


    I know that Lu Tingyou has something to do, but Gu Nanxi still has a little discomfort in his heart. It''s not much, but it''s obvious.


    So how to remind him to do what he wanted to do but didn''t do, Gu Nanxi frowned and thought hard.


    Eyes in front of the shelves one by one swept, when you see the men''s clothes, suddenly had an idea.


    Put the mobile phone in the bag, stretch out your hand and sweep it one by one on the shelf, carefully look at the clothes in your hand, and imagine what Lu Tingyu looked like when he put them on.


    With the things you want to buy, shopping is no longer boring. Gu Nanxi goes down and buys a lot of clothes. Just as Gu Nanxi is ready to pay, a hand suddenly grabs her arm and takes her body as a pillar. After flying around, people hide behind her.


    Gu Nanxi reflexively wants to pull out his hand, but before he moves, a female voice suddenly comes.


    "Please, help me."


    Gu Nanxi looked down and found that the woman under him seemed to be the woman who had just been chased by the people in black.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t respond, the woman whispered again, "help me."


    In the broken voice, it was full of worry: "they are chasing me. If they catch me, I will die."


    Gu Nanxi looked at the woman and did not speak. He turned to look out the door. Some of the people in black at the door of the shop were looking around, as if they were looking for the woman.


    The woman can''t see the situation outside, but she can guess something just by looking at Gu Nanxi''s actions. Her face looks even more pitiful. She raises her hand and makes a gesture to Gu Nanxi asking for help.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his eyes, nodded slightly, and reluctantly agreed.


    Black people searched the shops around, but no one was found. The last place not found was the three shops on Gu Nanxi''s side. A few people were marching towards the shops step by step.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the man in black who was approaching him. His brow was slightly twisted. Although his face was not very good-looking, it was within the normal range.


    At this time, there were not many people in the shop. The eyes of the people in black swept through the shop, and then they focused on Gu Nanxi''s direction.


    Five, four, three


    As time went by, seeing the man in black come to Gu Nanxi, she still didn''t say a word.


    The man in black stood still in front of Gu Nanxi, with a blunt tone Did you just see a woman¡°


    Gu Nanxi gently twisted his brows and said calmly I just saw a lot of women. I don''t know which one you mean¡°


    This is the most prosperous commercial street in London. Ninety nine percent of the people who come here to shop are women. Let alone one woman, it''s not uncommon to see ten or nine.


    The man in black flashed impatience: "no, it''s a woman in a sweater."


    "Yes¡° Gu Nanxi answered loudly, and at the same time, he felt pulled at the corner of his clothes behind him.


    The man in black stepped forward and said excitedly¡° Where is it? "


    Gu Nanxi looks unchanged, calmly stretched out a hand, toward a certain direction outside the shop, "where, just saw the woman in a sweater running toward there."


    Hearing this, the man in black didn''t immediately chase her. Instead, he stepped forward and scanned Gu Nanxi''s back. Then he stood in front of Gu Nanxi and stared at her eyes carefully.


    Obviously, they didn''t fully believe Gu Nanxi''s words, and Gu Nanxi didn''t explain. They just stood there and let them look at them. At the same time, they didn''t forget to take an ornament in their hand. Obviously, she wanted to buy it together.


    The man gazed for a moment, finally turned and ran out, and soon disappeared in Gu Nanxi''s sight.


    For a long time, get outside completely did not move, hiding behind the counter woman just drilled out from inside.


    "Thank you just now." The woman looked at Gu Nanxi''s face and said seriously, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have been taken away by them just now. What''s your name, please?"


    "If you want to escape, go." Gu Nanxi didn''t seem to hear a woman''s gratitude. He just picked out his clothes and didn''t return¡° I believe they will come back soon, and I will never help them next time. "


    The woman''s expression was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Gu Nanxi would say so.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t care about the woman''s expression. Gu Zi took what he wanted to check out on the counter, and then walked out. That''s when the woman came back to herself. Looking at Gu Nanxi who had already checked out, she immediately followed him.


    Just two people just walked to the door, the figure did not move, because not far away from them, the man in black was watching them.


    Even when Gu Nanxi saw this situation, he had to say a dirty word: "shit..."


    Obviously, these people in black have regarded themselves and the woman around them as the same people, and the woman around them is obviously aware of this fact, and they don''t look back at Gu Nanxi road¡° I''m sorry


    After that, the two of them didn''t have time to say anything. Let''s run. Look at the posture of these people, they won''t like to hear people explain.


    Gu Nanxi is running wildly in the street. All kinds of people around him are like fleeting shadows. They keep moving and passing by. It''s a pity that Gu Nanxi has lost the mood of appreciation.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi had some regrets. If he listened to Lu Tingyu''s words and stayed in the hotel, there would be no such things. It''s just that there is no regret medicine to take at this time.


    Yan Xiao used to be able to run because of his proper physical training and good endurance. But now Gu Nanxi''s body is airsick even on a plane, so he can''t count on running.


    Two people did not run far, Gu Nanxi was like a fish thrown on the bank, only gasping#####

 Chapter 429

    But this time around the woman can''t help her, two people can only run forward.


    Fortunately, both of them are women, and they are petite. With the help of the crowd as a cover, after a period of time, they are far away from those people in black.


    At this time, two people dare not walk towards the main road, instead, they just choose some small paths, and they rush to a small alley that seems to be deserted.


    It''s foggy in London. Even if the people in black come here, it''s not easy to find them.


    It''s just that people have just entered, and there are men''s frivolous voices coming out of the simple building.


    "Women, come to such a place to satisfy us?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the source of the voice, his sight was cold, but maybe it was too far away, which did not affect these men.


    "Oh, these two women are really beautiful."


    "What are you talking about? Are you dying or something¡° The men''s words just finished, the women''s angry voice came.


    The woman with heavy make-up put one hand on her waist and one hand on the man''s ear and said angrily, "if you don''t want to die, just say that you dare to play with a woman with me¡°


    As soon as the words came out, there were whistles and laughs all around.


    ¡­¡­


    Women''s angry voice and men''s frivolous voice mixed together, although not very good, but at least there is no great danger.


    But there is no doubt that all the eyes are from the two women downstairs. How can we not cause a sensation when two different women suddenly appear in such a simple building.


    In this piece of blue bricks and rubble, whether day or night, the sky is always covered by mist.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was very ugly. If it wasn''t for the woman around her, she would not have suffered from this.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Gu Nanxi with apology in her eyes, but she didn''t regret it. If not, she would have been taken back by those people now.


    However, it''s no use to say this at this time. They are not familiar with these places. They look up in the whole lane, find a right direction, pull Gu Nanxi and run. The road is full of potholes. Before they run far away, the voice of the man in black in the back has already sounded.


    The men and women watching the play upstairs closed their mouths and turned back to their rooms. When danger came, no one was thinking of playing.


    As soon as their faces changed, they ran with their legs moving. It was not a very wide alley. The people behind them were getting closer and closer. Gu Nanxi only felt that the breath of the people behind him was close to his ears. His fear suddenly amplified, but the mobile phone rang at this time.


    In the afternoon, while Gu Nanxi was still sleeping, Lu Tingyu called the top management of the US branch and went out in an emergency. When he came back, Gu Nanxi was not in the room. He asked the service staff. Then someone told him that Gu Nanxi had gone out alone.


    I just called to ask her where she is now, but I didn''t expect to call him just now. In response to him, she gasped violently and there was a mixed sound of help.


    Lu Tingyou''s face immediately changed. After inquiring about Gu Nanxi''s general address, he immediately ran out of the hotel and got into a car parked outside the hotel. He stepped down and drove very fast. Lu Tingyou was sitting in the driver''s seat. In his narrow eyes, the storm of uneasiness was surging wildly, showing unprecedented uneasiness.


    This is not Jiangcheng, or even China. Gu Nanxi doesn''t know anyone here and hasn''t been to that place. That''s why he just asked where he didn''t know. He only knew that there were people chasing them and they came to kill them.


    Lu Tingyu was anxious and drove very fast. Gu Nanxi was running at a speed he had never seen before.


    The narrow alley was naturally beneficial to their two petite women. They soon passed through the alley, while the large men in black were not so lucky.


    It''s like an orangutan who wants to go through the gap. Half of his body is stuck in the gap and can''t pass or return.


    After hearing the news, Gu Nanxi and the woman looked back and saw the funny scene. They laughed and choked for such a long time.


    But the cheers didn''t last long. Soon the two women couldn''t laugh. Maybe they were stimulated by their laughter. Several people in black used their own bodies to smash the wall.


    "This wall is rotten, too." Gu Nanxi looked at the scene in front of him and felt that his forehead was bouncing.


    "Don''t look. Run." Obviously, women have experienced a lot, and they are not too surprised to see this scene. Holding Gu Nanxi''s hand, they start to run, "if they are caught, they will really die."


    Gu Nan Xi sighed deeply and turned to look at the woman beside him as he ran Are you Chinese


    The woman smelled speech to pour is surprised to see Gu Nanxi one eye, hang down the eyelid, low voice way¡° Yes


    "Then why did they arrest you¡°


    It''s not hard to tell from the words of those men just now that these men have obviously chased her for a long time. It seems that it''s very important to be able to chase something for such a long time.


    The woman turned to look at Gu Nanxi with vigilance and suspicion in her eyes.


    Gu Nanxi saw clearly her doubts, and immediately said directly¡° Don''t worry. I don''t know you. I''m not interested in what you''re holding. I''m just running around because of you. Let me know some reasons. "


    "Too many people who know die fast." Women are not polite.


    Gu Nanxi choked on his neck. People talked about it, but he made trouble for himself.


    Instead, the woman looked back at her with a smile: "what I can tell you is that my name is Xu Xin. As for why those men chased me, I can''t say. If I do, it''s really hurting you."


    Of course, the implication is that it is even more inconvenient for them to ask her what she wants.


    Women are magnanimous, but it is rare, Gu Nanxi turned to look at each other, but did not say anything.


    However, they soon have no time to say anything, because the men in black are approaching behind them. Maybe the two of them just laughed at each other and angered each other. Their speed is not slow, but faster. In a short time, the men in black are not far away from them.


    "If you run again, I''m not sure you''ll shoot."


    Gu Nanxi heard the voice of the man in black behind him. His body seemed stiff. He couldn''t believe it. Although the situation in Britain is very complicated and there are many people who have guns, the people who can have guns are absolutely not simple.


    So, are these people real or fake?


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi, turning to look at Xu Xin beside her, when she saw the gravity in her eyes, Gu Nanxi thought that she should know the answer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he fell to the ground, Gu Nanxi only felt the burning pain on his body. Although Gu Qingchuan had scarred the wound, it didn''t really heal. So the fall just now should have broken the wound again.


    "I''ll let you run, run." The man in black takes a look at Gu Nanxi lying on the ground, and then looks at Xu Xin. After all, what they want is on her.


    No matter how many times the men in black ask, Xu Xin''s answer will not change, otherwise they will not be chased into the alley. So when the men in black ask again, Xu Xin''s answer is still


    "How many times do you want me to say that I don''t have that thing in my hand, not only I don''t, but I haven''t seen it at all. If you really want to, you can go to Lu''s to find it yourself. "


    Lu Jia!


    When Xu Xin roared out the words, Gu Nanxi''s pupils narrowed and looked in the direction of Xu Xin reflexively because of the familiar word "Lu". However, he soon began to smile bitterly. It seemed that he had been in the Lu family for a long time, so he became very sensitive to the word.


    This is not Jiangcheng, but Britain. Even if a Chinese woman casually mentions a Lu family, it has nothing to do with the Lu family she knows. After all, even if a woman is Chinese, there are many families with the surname "Lu" in China.


    However, it is obvious that the man in black will not be satisfied with the answer. Hearing this again, he puts his foot on Xu Xin and his dark face is full of ferocity. He steps forward, grabs Xu Xin''s clothes with both hands, and points a gun at Xu Xin''s forehead with the other hand¡° You don''t think we''re not going to kill you. "


    It''s not the first time Gu Nanxi has seen such a thing as a gun, but no one''s fright is the same as this one.


    Thinking, Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Xu Xin. His doubts grew bigger and bigger. Who is this woman?


    The strength of the man in black is not small. Xu Xintong''s expression is distorted, and the sweat on his face is constantly exuding. Facing the man in black''s eyes, he pulled out a sneer: "how can it be¡°


    What they do is clear to each other. They have everything, but there is no such thing as kindness.


    The man in black who got this answer was obviously in a hurry. It was estimated that his heart to get what he wanted from Xu Xin was dead. Xu Xin just finished his words and threw the man on the ground. Then he added up his fists.


    Xu Xin''s murmurs are constantly coming. Gu Nanxi just looks at her and doesn''t stop her. Instead, she tries her best to curl up so that those people in black don''t see her. This is not the time to show loyalty. It''s the only way to protect herself. Besides, she has been implicating Xu Xin.


    Several men in black started very hard, but after a while, there was blood flowing out of the corner of Xu Xin''s mouth, and a red and swollen face could hardly see its original appearance.


    When Lu Tingyou came over, he saw a group of men in black punching and kicking a woman. Although there were many men in black around the woman, Lu Tingyu recognized that the woman was not Gu Nanxi at all#####

 Chapter 430

    When he realized this, Lu Tingyou''s heart relaxed a lot. He looked around and saw Gu Nanxi curled up beside him. Now he came to her step by step.


    "Lu Tingyu?"


    Gu Nanxi sat on the ground, looking at Lu Tingyu who suddenly appeared in front of him, saying that he was not sure.


    Lu Tingyu''s hands were tense. He grasped Gu Nanxi, who was still a little stunned, and his eyes kept looking at her¡° What can I do for you


    God knows how nervous he was when he heard her call for help. He clearly said that he would not let her fall into danger. However, if he did not come to England today, she would let herself fall into danger again for the first time.


    "I think I can take you with me every day."


    Gu Nanxi hears Lu Tingyou''s words and smiles. He doesn''t comment on his "stupid words" at this time.


    Lu Tingyu stares at Gu Nanxi and doesn''t talk. He gropes for Gu Nanxi and checks whether she is hurt.


    When he pinched it to his shoulder, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help but hissed.


    "Here¡° Lu Tingyu said that he touched the place he had just pinched, but it was not outside after all. It was not convenient for him to have a physical examination. Lu Tingyu helped Gu Nanxi to get up, turned around and looked at the people who were beating him, "are they beating you¡°


    I think it''s these people who just chased Gu Nanxi, but


    "Why are they after you?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at the beaten Xu Xin and shook his head: "they are not chasing people, not me, but her."


    She was only implicated. If it was her who really chased her, now Lu Tingyu would have been her when he saw that she had been beaten.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi and understood what was going on. He turned to look at the woman who was beaten by the man in black, "do you want me to take care of this?"


    Lu Tingyu''s tone was relaxed, as if he was talking about the weather today. There is no doubt that if Gu Nanxi said he would intervene in this matter.


    The people in black and Xu Xin over there obviously heard these words. One by one, they stopped beating people and turned to look at them. Obviously, they heard what Lu Tingyu had just said.


    And lying on the ground, Xu Xin''s eyes are wide open, looking in the direction of Gu Nanxi, as if all her hopes are pinned on her.


    It can be said that if Gu Nanxi didn''t help today, maybe she would be here. After all, judging from the behavior of those people in black, their patience has been exhausted.


    Gu Nanxi looked in the eyes of Xu Xin and the people in black. Finally, he returned to Lu Tingyu and held his hand. "There''s nothing for us here. Let''s go."


    Although Gu Nanxi still doesn''t know what entanglement they have, it''s not so simple to involve the gun. It''s one thing for her to be kind-hearted, but she would never like to be involved in people around her because of these things.


    But the eyes of the man in black looking at Gu Nanxi were not so simple. After all, if it had not been for him, they might have caught this woman, and


    And the two women have been together for so long, now maybe what they want is on this woman, thinking that their eyes looking at Gu Nanxi become more hot


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi frowned slightly. His eyes flashed over Xu Xin on the ground. He looked into her eyes and said aloud Don''t look at me like that. I have nothing to do with you. Now I''m still involved by you. It''s enough that I didn''t trouble you. I can''t help you. "


    The light in Xu Xin''s eyes was shattered when Gu Nanxi said these words, because she already understood what Gu Nanxi really meant.


    But if this person were her, she would do the same.


    The man in black listened to Gu Nanxi''s words. Several people looked at each other as if they were thinking about the possibility of Gu Nanxi''s words.


    Lu Tingyu''s long and narrow eyes looked at the men in black in front of him quietly. When they looked towards him, he hummed coldly In this case, if these people hurt you by mistake, it''s not enough¡°


    Gu Nanxi looked into the eyes of the man in black¡° Since it''s a misunderstanding, I''m not too hurt except tired. I''ll let it go if I''m kind-hearted. But we don''t have to be polite if some people who don''t have long eyes want to continue to mess around. "


    When Gu Nanxi said that he didn''t have long eyes, those people in black flashed fierce light in their eyes. They came forward with a knife in their hand and obviously wanted to do it.


    Lu Tingyu turns his wrist and pulls Gu Nanxi down behind him. He stands opposite the man in black and makes a fighting posture.


    Both sides of the people and horses who are not convinced stare at each other, the atmosphere is tense, hair trigger.


    Lying on the ground, Xu Xin looked at the scene, his eyes flashed a cunning light, carefully got up from the ground, paying attention to the situation around.


    Gu Nanxi stands behind Lu Tingyu, pulling his sleeve anxiously. Lu Tingyu doesn''t know the situation. Does she know.


    The people in black in front of them are not as simple as they seem. If they are really in a hurry, they will suffer.


    Lu Tingyou noticed Gu Nanxi''s strange, head slightly deflection, but still did not turn over.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi leaned over Lu Tingyu''s ear¡° They have guns on them¡°


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to look at the man in black. His lips were tight and he didn''t speak.


    Obviously, the man in black also saw this situation and approached step by step. Obviously, he didn''t intend to bear it. He had to start.


    Lu Tingyu pushed Gu Nanxi aside, but he came forward to fight with the people in black.


    Lu Tingyu and these people are all trained. It''s impossible for them to attack each other with one punch and one foot, just like other men. Anyone who sees this scene will believe that no matter which side is hit by the other side, the injury will never be light. However, in a minute or two, Lu Tingyu''s body will be hit twice.


    Looking at this situation, Xu Xin was elated, and then quickly stood up from the ground, turned around and wanted to run, but just as the talent turned around, his arm was caught before he stepped out.


    "Don''t run in such a hurry." Gu Nanxi grabs Xu Xin''s arm in one hand and says without good spirit: "if it were not for you, things would not have come to this point."


    If only Gu Nanxi had been involved in running for an afternoon, she could simply say nothing. But now not only she, but also Lu Tingyu has been involved in this matter. Xu Xin also wants to run like this. Where can there be such a simple thing.


    Xu Xin looks at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, who is still fighting on the field. She looks tangled and grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand to bite her teeth¡° I can only say sorry for today''s business, but now you let me go first, or I will die. "


    Gu Nanxi just coldly looks at Xu Xin and doesn''t speak. If things don''t work out, he will go. Where is such a simple thing.


    In this way, Xu Xin couldn''t leave, and the fight between Lu Tingyu and the man in black couldn''t stop.


    It''s just that there are so many people on the other side. Gu Nanxi feels that it''s not a good way to go on like this. He is thinking about what to do. A car stops nearby and many people in black rush into the place where they fight one by one.


    Gu Nanxi looks at his pupils. Are these people in black and those fighting with Lu Tingyu in the same group? In this way, Lu Tingyu is in danger.


    Just want to remind Lu Tingyou to be careful, but find that the man in black who just rushed past is fighting with those who fight with Lu Tingyou.


    Are they here to help Lu Tingyou? But who are they?


    Soon the two sides stood in a pile and looked at each other with hatred.


    ¡±Mr. Lu, what should we do with these people¡° A person standing beside Lu Tingyu asked cautiously.


    Lu Tingyu did not speak, but looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi.


    "Forget it, court pardon." Gu Nanxi grabs Xu Xin''s hand and comes over, hands her over to a man in black beside Lu Tingyu, and then turns to look at the group of people in black. " Now I don''t care what you and this woman are, but now I tell you very clearly that I have nothing to do with this woman, and I don''t care what you want from her. If you want to ask her for something, we won''t be polite if you dare to trouble us¡°


    After listening to Gu Nanxi''s words, the man in black frowned at Gu Nanxi¡° It''s easy for us to let you go and give this woman to us? "


    The man in black pointed to Xu Xin beside Gu Nanxi¡° As long as you give this woman to us, we won''t care where you go. "


    "I''m in charge of you. It''s me who''s going to trouble her now. Even if you''re going to trouble her, it should be after us."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t even look at the people in black. He pulled Lu Tingyu toward the car. The people in black wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by the same people in black who were beside Lu Tingyu before they got close to them.


    Three people stop next to the car. Gu Nanxi looks coldly at Xu Xin, but unexpectedly finds that Xu Xin''s eyes are all on Lu Tingyu, and even she doesn''t feel staring at her.


    Gu Nanxi always feels strange in his heart, and his mood is even worse¡° Xu Xin¡°


    Lu Tingyu and Xu Xin''s eyes are focused on Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyu just looked at the man in black, so he didn''t understand how Gu Nanxi''s mood suddenly became so bad, but he didn''t say anything. He put his hand on Gu Nanxi and rubbed it gently.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes to see Lu Tingyou, and his mood finally calmed down. Then he turned to look at Xu Xin¡° I don''t want to say anything more about today''s affairs. I don''t care what disputes you have with those people, or what difficulties you have, but I don''t want your affairs to be involved with me.


    ¡±I... "Xu Xingang just wanted to speak.


    "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. You should know what I''m talking about. If you want to make a fool of yourself, I''m afraid you will get into another trouble before you get rid of it. "


    With that, he pushed Xu Xin aside in the sight of the people in black, took Lu Tingyu''s hand and got on the car. Then the people in black who helped them got on the car and soon disappeared in the street#####

 Chapter 431

    The car stopped at the door of the hotel where they stayed. The people in black asked Lu Tingyu for instructions and then left. The remaining two people walked slowly towards the upstairs room.


    Gu Nanxi only felt very depressed. He went shopping in a good mood. As a result, he came back angry. Thinking of Xu Xin looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, Gu Nanxi felt uncomfortable.


    Think of to lift Mou not quick to see nearby Lu Ting to forgive one eye, the eyes are inexplicable.


    Lu Tingyu was watched by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He amusingly touched his cheek and held Gu Nanxi with one hand. "I know that I didn''t mean what I said and didn''t take you to play. Shall we go next time?"


    It was his fault to break his promise. As a result, when he went out, he was still in such a bad mood.


    No matter how calm and reasonable you are on weekdays, you are always a woman, and it''s normal to have a little mood and temper occasionally.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou angrily: "what do you think I''m angry about?"


    Lu Ting Yu Jun Yan micro chat, deliberately distorted road¡° Isn''t it because I''m not with you? "


    This man!


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyou fiercely. He doesn''t speak. He opens the door of the room and goes in. He sits down on one side of the bed.


    "I always feel that Xu Xin looks at you in a strange way."


    "Oh, I see." Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Lu Tingyou interrupted her with a sigh¡° So you are jealous. "


    Gu Nanxi only felt that the black line on his forehead kept slipping: "I''m serious¡°


    At first glance, Xu Xin looks pretty good, even pretty. But at a glance, we can see that she is old. No matter how much she makes up, she can''t hide the fine lines at the corners of her eyes.


    However, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of something. He looked up at someone beside him and said leisurely¡° But if someone has a good appetite, it''s good to be able to accept such a beauty. "


    Gu Nanxi said hard to aggravate the word "beauty". I believe Lu Tingyu can understand her meaning.


    In fact, Lu Tingyu really understood, that is, because he understood, his face became more helpless. He put his hands on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder, broke her body and faced himself, "Nanxi..."


    "But you don''t feel that Xu Xin looks at you strangely." Then Gu Nanxi turned to look at Lu Tingyou: "or did you meet her before, but you forgot?"


    "No Lu Tingyu said without thinking¡° I can assure you that I have never seen this man before. "


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou''s carved face: "but you haven''t seen her, doesn''t mean she hasn''t seen you either."


    Well, Lu Tingyu really can''t guarantee that he is a kind of public figure in terms of identity. There will be more people who see him than the people he sees. Who knows where Xu Xin will see him.


    "But I promise, she and I promise nothing¡°


    Gu Nanxi


    "Well¡°


    Two people are sitting by the bed. Suddenly, Gu Nanxi jumps out of the bed and stares at the direction of the door with big eyes.


    Lu Tingyu got up and took Gu Nanxi''s hand, not knowing why¡° What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Gu Nanxi sighed deeply and looked at Lu Tingyou regretfully, but said, "I''m sorry." All the clothes I bought all afternoon are gone¡°


    Those are the fruits of her hard afternoon. As a result, there is nothing left for this inexplicable escape. Thinking about Gu Nanxi, she feels angry.


    "Just clothes." Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi to sit down on the bed again: "if you like, I''ll buy you some again."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. She took a cool look at Lu Tingyou. If she bought her own clothes, she would not be so distressed.


    Lu Tingyou recovered from Gu Nanxi''s eyes and hesitated¡° Are those clothes for me¡°


    ¡ª¡ª


    With an encounter in the afternoon, Gu Nanxi''s mood of shopping can be regarded as completely different. Even Lu Tingyu''s proposal to go shopping with her in the evening was rejected.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi is sitting alone on the bed playing with the computer. Although Sheng Hui''s business is not over yet, she has nothing to do now that they are in England. So she just relax and go to the cinema. Instead, Lu Tingyu has been working all afternoon and can''t rest at night. An hour ago, an urgent email was sent from Jiangcheng, He went to deal with it immediately.


    In the living room, Lu Tingyou is sitting on the sofa with his notebook in his arms. He is single legged and staring at the screen. His fingers are flying. He is beating and his face is tight.


    On the other side of the computer screen, Lu''s father and Lu Hao sit together in the ward, describing to Lu Tingyou some problems that Xinghe encountered today.


    The jewelry of Star River tiffanya was officially closed yesterday. Many guests wanted this series of jewelry, but they didn''t have it. They were very unhappy. At the same time, it was also reported on the Internet yesterday that there was an explosion at Star River Wharf and Lu Tingyou was injured and unconscious. The outside world''s confidence in Star River was not shaken.


    However, the situation is still good. After all, Star River has been standing in Jiangcheng for so many years. Although there are fluctuations, it is still within the scope of control.


    "So, excuse me, have you solved the problem of Tiffany in England?"


    Tiffany''s affairs can be suppressed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Lu Tingyu''s hand is on the side of the computer, beating from time to time. People who are familiar with him know that this is his usual action when thinking about problems.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed cold, his finger tapping on the table stopped, and his voice was always condensed: "the matter of Tiffany has not been solved, but it''s just like this for the time being. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    Lu Tingyu said that everyone could see the cold awn in his eyes, and the sense of oppression came out unconsciously. Lu''s father and Lu Hao looked at each other, and they didn''t continue to investigate the problem. They calmly changed a problem and continued to discuss it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the window, it''s dark. After watching a movie, Gu Nanxi looks out the door and sees Lu Tingyou''s straight back.


    The heart seems to be suddenly touched in general, slowly down from the bed, go to the living room and bedroom where the body against the top, so dull looking at him, like fascinated in general.


    As the two people spend more time together, Gu Nanxi can see more of Lu Tingyu. That is because the more she sees, she finds that she has more and more feelings for him.


    To put it mildly, he is like a luminous body, which can let her forget all the past pain and unhappiness, and then immerse herself in the present happiness, and never want to wake up again.


    Lu Tingyou!


    Gu Nanxi silently recites this man''s name in his heart, and the warm current in his heart comes and goes.


    The crescent moon outside the window is like a hook, and the tenderness inside the window is full.


    This time, it''s not Lu Tingyu who first discovered Gu Nanxi, but Lu Hao and Lu dad on the other side of the computer screen.


    Two people didn''t speak, constantly with eyes to Lu Tingyu signal, he just found the strange behind.


    The quick video conference ended. I got up and went to Gu Nanxi, but someone seemed to be wandering, and I didn''t see him coming.


    Lu Tingyou looked at a flash of light in his eyes and quickly bent down


    "Ah¡°


    Gu Nanxi screams out in fright, embracing Lu Tingyu''s neck and smiling eyes¡° When did you come to me


    "Just when you''re in a daze."


    Lu Tingyu looks at her with a smile and walks inside with someone in his arms. He doesn''t want to tell Gu Nanxi. Just now, Lu Hao teases him and asks him not to work, or someone will be eager to see through.


    Lu Tingyou put the man on the bed. Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to move, he pressed his body up and came to Gu Nanxi''s side, joking¡° What were you thinking about just now, then


    Gu Nanxi snorted coldly. He didn''t look at Lu Tingyou''s smiling face. Although his face was cold, his heart was still very sweet. This man is the man she really loves.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. Lu Tingyou sighed. He took off his shoes and went to bed. He put his hands on both sides of Gu Nanxi, and they looked at each other.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Originally, the clear eyes were like the eyes of clear water, but at this time they were dark, like a whirlpool of constant rotation. Every minute can make people indulge in them, even if they are in danger, they don''t want to wake up.


    Gu Nanxi blinked. His eyes were clear. He shook his head: "I don''t know."


    If it''s someone else, she can still guess a few points with her mind, but if it''s Lu Tingyu, she doesn''t want to.


    People''s minds are very complicated. Guessing with too much uncertainty will make a problem worse.


    "I don''t want to guess. I want you to tell me directly."


    Gu Nanxi put his hands around Lu Tingyu''s neck and made him closer to himself: "promise me, no matter what happens between us in the future, if there are doubts in each other''s heart, let''s not make random guesses and ask each other directly, OK?"


    Lu Tingyou looked at her blinking eyes and grasped her fist. He felt the moist of her palm and her tight heart became soft.


    "Well, I promise you, no matter what happens between us, the answer we want will be known from each other."


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he had a smile on his face. He couldn''t hide the brightness in his eyes. The only thing he could do was to hold him tightly.


    "Wife."


    Elegant voice in Gu Nanxi''s ears, in this quiet room, deep and sweet, like a lover''s honeyed words, sentimental, let people''s heart also follow soft into a piece.


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "I know." Gu Nanxi raised his head, looked into Lu Tingyu''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know all about it."


    She is not a child who doesn''t know anything. The scorching heat on her stomach is so obvious. How can she not understand it#####

 Chapter 432

    Therefore, instead of pushing Lu Tingyu away, Gu Nanxi hugged him even harder and pressed him towards himself. Looking at his eyes, his red lips opened slightly, just like a tempting goblin Lu Tingyu, we are husband and wife¡°


    Coax!


    Gu Nanxi''s words are like oil poured on the fire, which makes him surrounded by the fire in an instant. He can''t help but quickly stoop down and hold her lips. His tongue is sweeping in her mouth, as if he wants to control everything about her in his own hands.


    Lu Tingyou''s hand is attached to Gu Nanxi''s back and gently rubs it. Even though he is separated by a layer of clothes, he can still feel the softness of Gu Nanxi''s skin.


    "Lu Tingyu."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu with watery eyes, and called his name low in his mouth. It was just that. He felt full in his heart.


    "For what?" In his busy schedule, Lu Tingyou turned around and left a hot and humid kiss on Gu Nanxi''s forehead. He put his arms around her waist and rubbed his head against Gu Nanxi''s neck, which made him very intimate.


    Gu Nanxi''s fingers were interspersed in Lu Tingyu''s hair, touching his soft black hair, and the corners of his mouth rose, "nothing, just want to call your name."


    Do nothing, just call his name, heart on a burst of satisfaction, that kind of feeling is never had.


    "I''m by your side. It''s no problem how long you want to call." Lu Tingyu said that he would kiss Gu Nanxi on his lips¡° But now, don''t cry. We''ll do other things better. "


    "Yes, it would be better to do other things at this time¡° Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou with a twinkle in his eyes. His eyes are still looking at the position under Lu Tingyou''s arms


    Because of the surging emotion, Lu Tingyu half closed his eyes and didn''t notice Gu Nanxi''s strange.


    Because of this, Gu Nanxi saw the opportunity, his whole body was like a loach, and he slipped out of Lu Tingyu''s arms, standing not far from the bed, looking at him with a smile on his face¡° It''s so late. You haven''t taken a bath yet. You''d better take a bath first. "


    Gu Nanxi stands not far away from Lu Tingyou, smiling sweetly and cunningly, like a spirit grinding people''s mind.


    Then he made a grimace and ran to the bathroom, then the sound of locking came.


    "You forget, if I take a bath, how can I not go into the bathroom?"


    When Gu Nanxi opened the bathroom door, the first thing he saw was Lu Tingyu standing at the door with his bathrobe. At the same time, the voice of banter rang out in his ears. As he spoke, his hands stretched out toward Gu Nanxi, making an appearance of rushing.


    "No."


    Gu Nanxi screamed and bent down. With all his strength, he squeezed out from Lu Tingyu''s shoulder, strode away from him and ran to the farthest place from him¡° You, you''d better stop making trouble now and go to take a bath


    "Do you mean after a bath?"


    Almost as Gu Nanxi finished speaking, Lu Tingyu''s words rang out in his ears: "then how can we make a decision?"


    After saying that, it seemed that he was afraid of Gu Nanxi''s repentance and rushed into the bathroom immediately.


    Gu Nanxi stands not far away, staring at all this, swallowing saliva, almost wooden back to the bed, and then covered the quilt, tightly wrapped in it, constantly reciting a mantra to himself.


    I''m asleep, I''m asleep


    The sound of the running water in the bathroom is clear and clear. Gu Nanxi feels that he can piece together Lu Tingyu''s actions and facial expressions with these sounds.


    Every picture in his mind makes Gu Nanxi blush and his heart beat faster.


    So what are we going to do later?


    Gu Nanxi was thinking about this problem, while he was sleeping for himself. I was already asleep, I was already asleep


    As a result, it can be imagined that there is not only No drowsiness in the brain, but more and more sober.


    And today''s Lu Tingyu is also very strange. According to his usual habits, he should have come out of the bathroom at this time, but he still hasn''t come out at this time. What is he thinking about.


    Waiting is a very difficult thing. Gu Nanxi only feels that he is like a fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board. His heart has been hanging in the air, and he can''t get steady.


    Half an hour later, Lu Tingyu came out of the bathroom, wearing a beige bathrobe and wiping his hair with a towel in his hand. Because the belt of the bathrobe was not tied tightly, a large area of skin on his chest was exposed. His laziness and sexiness could make people feel difficult to breathe every minute.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Gu Nanxi was reciting and talking to himself, and missed this wonderful scene.


    Lu Tingyu went to the bedside and looked down at the woman with her back to her.


    Gu Nanxi was reciting, but suddenly she felt as if she had a thorn in her back. Her whole body immediately became stiff. Even without looking back, she knew what was behind her.


    Lu Tingyou, with a silent smile, leaned close to Gu Nanxi''s side and deliberately drank hot air in Gu Nanxi''s ear. His curled eyelashes swept around Gu Nanxi''s neck and asked vaguely¡° Wife, awake or not


    Gu Nanxi closed her mouth tightly and tried to slow down her breathing. She looked like she was asleep. She was not stupid.


    People who fall asleep will not speak. If she really answers, she is not telling him that she is not asleep at all.


    "Asleep?" Lu Tingyu said in a low voice, and continued to do so without waiting for Gu Nanxi''s reaction¡° Still not asleep, but pretending to sleep? "


    Elegant voice with a hint of banter, if not for Gu Nanxi is very familiar with him, simply can not taste the taste.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t respond, and Lu Tingyu didn''t ask. He put the towel on the table and went to bed slowly. He pulled the quilt covered by Gu Nanxi to cover his body, and his hands slowly attacked Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi''s body trembled slightly, and he strained his body, trying to restrain the numbness and fear in his heart.


    Lu Tingyou stared at Gu Nanxi''s back, with a stronger smile on his face. His slender fingers kept moving, slowly circling like a small snake, and drove towards Gu Nanxi step by step.


    The body is close to Gu Nanxi''s back, and the hand slowly climbs up from the caudal vertebra. The lip flap holds Gu Nanxi''s earlobe, and slowly rubs on the earlobe circle by circle, as if testing Gu Nanxi''s endurance.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi really felt bad at this time. Her ears and back were itching. Even though she was tense, the shivering and itching feeling was like the waves coming towards her. Even though she tried her best, she still felt like she was about to collapse.


    However, Lu Tingyu''s punishment for her was not over. The lip was bitten. The hand on the back of her back had slipped to her cheek and kept drifting away. Gu Nanxi was so patient that he could still make a sound in his mouth.


    Gu Nanxi pretended not to wake up. He turned over naturally, one hand stretched out from the quilt and unconsciously rubbed his face. He rubbed off the numbness brought by Lu Tingyou. His eyes half closed and half narrowed, as if he had just been awakened.


    Lu Tingyu knew everything, but he didn''t expose her and pretended not to know¡° Wake up? "


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded and rubbed Lu Tingyu''s body with no sincerity¡° Well, go to bed after taking a bath. It''s not too early now. I have work to do tomorrow. "


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyu didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "we''ll talk about tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow. We''d better solve today''s affairs and then talk about tomorrow''s affairs."


    At the same time, one hand along Gu Nanxi''s bathrobe, toward Gu Nanxi''s towering place, slightly pinched, one hand forced to grasp, let Gu Nanxi pounce on him, let two people''s bodies close together, feel the most real change of his body in these minutes.


    "Do you want to sleep now?"


    Gu Nanxi swears that Lu Tingyu''s voice is just like his. She has always been the best spokesperson for elegance and nobility, but today she feels evil from his voice.


    Brain out of the fictional sleepiness, feel the burning stomach when it has disappeared, the brain can not be awake.


    "Tell me, do you still want to sleep?"


    Like a stubborn child, Lu Tingyu asked, trying to get an answer from Gu Nanxi.


    At a disadvantage, Gu Nanxi had to bow his head. Gu Nanxi snorted, his body leaped up, and a kiss fell on Lu Tingyu''s lips. "You can''t think that nothing has happened."


    It sounds like complaining, but if you savor it carefully, it''s obviously coquetry.


    At least such coquetry Lu Tingyou is still very useful, nose in Gu Nanxi''s neck rub rub, "now what you say is what, but later is what I say is what."


    Gu Nan Xi''s face was flushed. He looked at Lu Ting you''s eyes and bit his lower lip tightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. There was a thick smile in his dark eyes. He kept sliding on Gu Nanxi''s hand. His angular face seemed to be blocked by a layer of warm light at this time.


    Who said that the beauty of disaster, blue can also be a disaster, OK.


    Gu Nanxi bit his teeth and hated him¡° Let''s see who''s better. "


    He said that he couldn''t bear it any more. Holding the quilt in his hand, he suddenly lifted it. His body was exposed to the air, and his legs cocked up. He hooked Lu Tingyu''s body and rubbed it slightly.


    And the completion time of these actions is less than a minute, but Lu Tingyu''s face is completely black.


    His body was already burning with fire, now Gu Nanxi''s action is no doubt like a bucket of oil, which makes him explode directly.


    Two people seem to be in the competition, desperately kissing each other, hand non-stop in each other''s body to create waves of heat, the room''s moving music sounded, from the rest of the night#####

 Chapter 433

    The result of one night''s indulgence is always unbearable for women. When Gu Nanxi woke up the next day, the sun was already rising high outside, and the golden sun was shining through the glass into the room, which was covered with quilts.


    Gu Nanxi slowly opens his sleepy eyes and looks at the revolving crystal lamp on his head for a long time. With the memory coming back, the temperature on his face rises unconsciously. Holding his cheek in his hands, Gu Nanxi feels that he has a tendency to be cooked.


    At first glance, Lu Tingyu''s figure had already disappeared, and the quilt was cool. It seemed that the man had already left.


    "God is eccentric."


    He was the one who exercised last night, but she was the one who suffered from backache.


    Gu Nanxi covered his quilt for a long time. He got up, washed and dressed as usual. Lu Tingyu didn''t show up until lunch.


    He called Lu Tingyou, but someone from the branch office answered him. They told Gu Nanxi that Lu Tingyou was still talking about the contract with the people in tiffanya, and the people had been in the conference room until now.


    Gu Nanxi hung up the phone and sat on the bed in a daze. If there is no wrong expectation, the problem on the other side of Tiffany''s side should not be solved. Even if it is solved, the final cost will not be small, so how to solve it?


    Originally, Gu Nanxi wanted to go shopping when he had nothing to do at noon. He just thought of yesterday''s unhappiness, but this idea was dismissed. Finally, he went to the coffee shop under the hotel, ordered a cup of coffee and sat in a corner, looking at the passers-by coming and going outside the window.


    Maybe it''s because of worrying about Tiffany, so Gu Nanxi always habitually stares at passers-by''s wrists. Suddenly, Gu Nanxi has a discovery.


    It is human nature to love beauty, no matter which country people are the same.


    Many people who pass by Gu Nanxi''s window, no matter men or women, will carry one or two ornaments more or less on their wrists. These ornaments are not expensive, but they are very unique.


    Gu Nanxi was so absorbed that he didn''t even know when Lu Tingyu came to him.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Tingyu sat down on the sofa beside him, his hands shaking in front of Gu Nanxi''s eyes, "what are you thinking?"


    A moment later, Gu Nanxi regained his mind. Looking at Lu Tingyu who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "I have found a way."


    "What?" Lu Tingyu just came in from the outside and saw Gu Nanxi sitting in a daze. How could he know what she was thinking: "what are you talking about?"


    "I just had a new idea all of a sudden."


    Just looking at the passers-by outside the glass window, she suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Oh, yes!" Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s coffee on the table and took a sip of it gently. "What do you think?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you for the time being." Gu Nanxi, with one eye closed and the other open, looked at Lu Tingyu drinking coffee with a smile: "however, you should tell me first, how is the handling of the affairs of tiffanya?"


    Lu Tingyou took the coffee cup and shook his head: "the attitude there is very firm."


    If you insist on breaking the contract, you will always have a strange idea.


    "So what else do we have to do when we come to England except for Tiffany?" Listening to the news, Gu Nanxi is not angry, but looks at Lu Tingyou with burning eyes.


    Although there are new ideas in mind, in the invisible war of Commerce, sometimes ideas are very important, but they are not the most important. The most important thing is whether they can be put into practice.


    If it can''t be put into practice, then the idea is only an idea in the end, and it doesn''t have any meaning.


    It''s true that top brands are built by people, but not everyone can build them. If you put all your hopes on it, it''s the best to succeed in the end. If you don''t succeed, the harm will be huge


    Therefore, she is not sure that she will take risks with Xinghe.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s insistence, Lu Tingyu did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, "what do you want to do?"


    If it wasn''t a very important thing, Gu Nanxi would not have asked him to accompany him out at this time. She just stared at the crowd outside the glass window, so she wanted to


    Gu Nanxi turned his eyes, grabbed the coffee cup from Lu Tingyu''s mouth and put it down heavily on the table. "It''s not easy for two people to come out once. You said yesterday that you would go shopping with me, but you have broken your promise. Now you have a chance to come back."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, chin slightly raised, full of air, and said, "how, don''t you want to?"


    Soft voice, deliberately will "do not want" a few words, bite particularly heavy, provocative.


    Lu Tingyou chuckles. Gu Nanxi''s provocative appearance is not only half threatening, but very lovely.


    However, Gu Nanxi will only appear in front of him. Lu Tingyu feels that he is always monopolized. He simply reaches out his hand to pull Gu Nanxi down.


    By the time Gu Nanxi reacted, he had already sat on Lu Tingyu''s lap. At that moment, Gu Nanxi even had the illusion that all the people were looking this way, and his face turned red.


    Hands on Lu Tingyu''s chest, constantly pushing the soil, "Lu Tingyu..."


    This is a public place. If two people make such an intimate move, many people will surely see it.


    But even if Gu Nanxi said so, Lu Tingyu not only didn''t have the slightest convergence, but more forcefully pressed Gu Nanxi to herself, bit her earlobe in her ear and said, "don''t worry, this is not Jiangcheng."


    In this remote country of Britain, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu are no different from the ordinary passers-by on the street. No matter what they do, they will not attract other people''s attention. Even if they do, they are just curious eyes without any evil intention.


    Just like now, there are many people looking at them around, but some in their eyes are just curious, just joking.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou''s fearless appearance, angry teeth itching, "even if no one knows, you can''t do it."


    Lu Tingyou half narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes. He coughed deliberately. His elegant voice was obviously very serious, but it was full of banter.


    "I see."


    Gu Nanxi raises eyebrows, "what do you know?"


    "I know Nanxi is still shy."


    Gu Nanxi looks into Lu Tingyu''s eyes for a minute. Then he gets up from him and pats the dust that doesn''t exist on his clothes. He turns his head and walks towards the elevator without looking back.


    Lu Tingyou sits on the armchair and looks at Gu Nanxi who enters the elevator. His thin lips are tight and his smile is more of a pet than a helpless one.


    Gu Nanxi is still shy, which is a new discovery.


    Gu Nanxi went back to the hotel room, put on sunscreen or something, simply packed up some things, carried a backpack and went downstairs. Anyway, Lu Tingyu, a big man, probably didn''t need to bring anything.


    Just last night, there was a light rain. The smell of grass in the air was dense. There were a lot of white in the wide square. When people approached, they flew up in an instant. The sound of "poop poop" filled people''s ears. Not far from the corner, St. Martin''s Church was tall and solemn. There were many oil painting exhibitions on both sides of the road. The colors were thick and attractive.


    Gu Nanxi has not seen this scene, but it is the first time to see it with an appreciative attitude.


    And Lu Tingyu two people close to each other, walking on the street, also yesterday''s lonely shopping is completely different, joy and peace of mind filled with heart.


    It''s clear that the places and scenery are different, but Gu Nanxi still has a feeling of hopelessness in the peach forest. It''s probably not where the person is, but who is the person beside you.


    Two people do not deliberately to find the direction, casual around the square in the streets and alleys, through these Gu Nanxi more understand a fact.


    That is different from Chinese people who like to pursue famous brands. Although British people also like those gorgeous and expensive jewelry, in real life, they prefer those accessories with unique design, full of personality and creativity, because only in this way can they fully express their self-expression.


    With the gradual increase of shopping, the number of bracelets and necklaces purchased by Gu Nanxi is also growing rapidly, and Lu Tingyou seems to have noticed something else in Gu Nanxi''s behavior.


    So, when two people came out of a small shop again, Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s hand to a corner.


    "What do you want to do when you go shopping like this?"


    Gu Nanxi met Lu Tingyu''s searching eyes and turned his mouth: "there should not be much room for turning things around in the affairs of Tiffany."


    Tiffanya was originally a big company. She always paid attention to her reputation. If it wasn''t for special reasons, it would be impossible for her to break the contract easily. However, now that Lu Tingyu came to the UK in person, nothing has made any progress, so it can only explain one problem.


    Tiffany was determined to terminate her contract with Xinghe.


    Although I''m curious about the reason why tiffanya insisted on rescinding the contract, compared with this, for Xinghe, how to solve the negative impact of immediate rescission is the most important thing.


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu nodded and said without hesitation: "yesterday afternoon we signed the termination contract. According to the contract, they will compensate us with ten times of the capital."


    In other words, although they get a lot of compensation, it also means that there will be no more Tiffany in the star project.


    "So." Gu Nanxi nodded, the result can be said to be expected, naturally there is no good accident: "ten times the compensation, this money should not be small."


    Gu Nanxi said, looking at the shop where two people had just walked out, his eyes were shining with gold, which was the standard pattern of money addicts.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s expression in his eyes and said, "it''s not small, but what are you going to do?"#####

 Chapter 434

    "I said yes, will you give it to me?"


    Gu Nanxi''s voice sounded in his ears, provocative and unrestrained, clear eyes staring at his eyes.


    Lu Tingyu put his hands in his trouser pockets, picked his eyebrows and looked back at Gu Nanxi''s eyes: "no, I won''t give it."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body leaned forward, and his voice was threatening: "what were you talking about just now?"


    "I said no." Lu Tingyu said without hesitation, and continued for a moment: "mine is yours, just take it by yourself."


    Since it''s my own, it''s meaningless to give or not.


    "Glib."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu with a smile in his eyes. After that, he turns around without hesitation and runs directly into the store just came out like running away.


    It''s hard to build a top luxury brand, and it''s not hard.


    However, in order to create a top luxury brand, we need to gather two very important factors. First, and most importantly, the works of this brand should have the characteristics that can move people''s hearts, because when people are moved by the works, they want to own it and then spend money for it. Another factor is the marketing support that the brand can have, just like Qianlima needs bole. If there is no chance for people to see it, then it is impossible to like it.


    Tiffany has a long history and has a long history. The precipitation of time makes it integrate these two factors, so it has today''s success.


    That is to say, if Xinghe can combine the two, it is not impossible to create a top luxury brand.


    With ideas and capital, it''s still very fast to start things. However, in two days, Gu Nanxi has obtained the exclusive sales rights of four stores in succession. These four stores have a history comparable to or even longer than Tiffany''s in the UK, and their design works all have distinctive and unique styles.


    Gu Nanxi also has his own opinions on jewelry design. After communicating with them, he has a lot of ideas on jewelry design. Based on this, Gu Nanxi immediately has an idea, even a crazy idea.


    Shiluodiya was gone, but because Gu Nanxi never regarded it as her own, even if Gu Qingchuan sold it, she felt more remorse than pain.


    Now that she has got rid of everything in the past, why not create a brand of her own, a brand that only belongs to her.


    When this idea came into being in his heart, Gu Nanxi''s heart began to move, and the impulse in his heart could not be suppressed. So when Lu Tingyu came back from outside, Gu Nanxi took him by the hand and told him firmly: "let''s go back tomorrow."


    "Go back?" Lu Tingyu was still thinking about the company''s affairs in his mind, so he heard Gu Nanxi''s words and said, "we are not in the hotel now. Where are we going back?"


    Two people''s home is in Jiangcheng. Naturally, it''s not impossible to have a home here, so Lu Tingyu subconsciously understood Gu nanxikou''s "home" as their hotel.


    As soon as Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyu''s words, he knew that he had misunderstood, so he solemnly explained: "it''s not about hotels, I mean we will meet Jiangcheng."


    Now Lu Tingyu understood. He took off his suit and looked at Gu Nanxi: "how can I go back so quickly?"


    After getting the agency right these days, Gu Nanxi has been writing and painting in his room. Even Lu Tingyu''s closeness has been rejected. Although Lu Tingyu is a little depressed, he is also busy with the company''s affairs, so he doesn''t have much time to solve the problem. After all, it will drag on until today.


    Gu Nanxi hung on Lu Tingyu''s arm and looked into his dark eyes with twinkling eyes. "Do you remember what you said to me when shiluodiya was sold?"


    Lu Tingyou frowned slightly and looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes. "Losing one is shiluodiya. You can have another shiluodiya. Now you..."


    "Yes." After Lu Tingyu finished, Gu Nanxi took the initiative to explain: "now I want to build a company that completely belongs to me."


    It''s not about trust. Gu Nanxi believes that even if she doesn''t have shiluodiya and Gu''s family to support her, neither Lu Tingyu nor Lu Laozi''s attitude towards her will change, but she can''t stand it.


    Gu Nanxi''s life as an orphan has developed an independent and strong character, and even has a kind of pride revealed from her bones. This kind of pride is doomed that she will not stay at home quietly like an ordinary woman, enjoying the passing of men''s victory. If she walks side by side, she will not be able to do so.


    At ordinary times, Gu Nanxi seldom shows his inner pride to others, but it doesn''t mean that Lu Tingyu doesn''t understand Gu Nanxi''s idea. Therefore, listening to her saying this, not only is she not unhappy, but her heart is full of heat.


    Pull Gu Nanxi out of bed, two people go to the French window, looking at the player lights under the building: "OK, when you succeed, we''ll go up to see the night together."


    Gu Nanxi looks up at Lu Tingyou. Her clear eyes are bright. This person knows her.


    Ren is the man who is looked at by his own woman with this kind of eyes, and there must be no reaction at all, so Lu Tingyu hugs Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly, locks her firmly in his arms and kisses her head down.


    Under the dark night sky, two people fight against the window. The inside of the house is as bright as day, and the outside is as dark as paint. They hug each other tightly. In this silent night, they kiss each other silently, and their feelings surge. Only they know each other.


    --


    Since they had decided to go back, they didn''t delay. They packed up that night and left the hotel early the next morning to get on the plane.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s support and encouragement, Gu Nanxi has always been in a good mood, but this good mood was completely shattered after seeing Xu Xin.


    As soon as they got on the plane, Lu Tingyu put the blindfold on and went to bed. Gu Nanxi, because of his plan, was looking at some information. After a long time, he found that he was a little hungry. Just as the stewardess passed by, Gu Nanxi was about to ask the other party to give him some food, but he didn''t get it, But on the other side of their seats, they saw Xu Xin, who had just met.


    Because of his surprise, Gu Nanxi forgot to pick up what the stewardess had handed him. Instead, he looked at the woman in front of him with complicated eyes. Finally, it was the voice of the stewardess asking again and again that made him come back to himself.


    Both Xu Xin and her background experience are obviously not simple, so it''s not a good mood to see her Gu Nanxi, but at least she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Tingyou was woken up by the voice of the stewardess. He pulled down the blindfold and followed Gu Nanxi''s eyes to see Xu Xin opposite him. He knew why Gu Nanxi was absent-minded.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes only stayed on Xu Xin''s face for a second, and then blocked it with his body: "when you are hungry, eat and go to sleep."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything. He took something from the stewardess and ate it. Then he lay on Lu Tingyu''s shoulder with his eyes closed.


    Until getting off the plane, there was no communication between the two parties. Although Gu Nanxi was not very comfortable, he would not do anything out of time, but he would not take the initiative to communicate with Xu Xin. Originally, he thought there would be no intersection when he got out of the airport, but Xu Xin stopped them.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou walk out of the airport gate and are about to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, Xu Xin takes the initiative to call them and blocks Gu Nanxi''s body.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Xu Xin calmly, "I thought there was nothing to say between us."


    That day, she was obviously implicated by Xu Xin, but when she wanted to leave her and run alone, Gu Nanxi had no good idea of this woman.


    Xu Xin didn''t seem to see Gu Nanxi''s ugly face. Her eyes drifted on the two people''s faces. "At least we have shared weal and woe. We don''t have to look like this."


    "Say anything directly." After leaving home for many days, there are many things not only in Jiangcheng, but also in Gu Nanxi''s mind about his family''s baby, Xiao Tiansheng. How can he be in the mood to linger with Xu Xin here.


    "I want you to help me find someone." Gu Nanxi looks impatient, and Xu Xin doesn''t talk nonsense. He says his request directly.


    Gu Nanxi holds his chest in both hands and looks at Xu Xin in the opposite direction as if looking at a novel object. Until he looks at her all over, he says without expression: "I thought you were a smart woman."


    Smart people only need a look at smart people to know what kind of people they are. Gu Nanxi thinks that he will show a very obvious attitude towards Xu Xin, but now Xu Xin still sticks it up. It can only be said that some smart people are cheeky.


    Gu Nanxi spoke so directly that Xu Xin was embarrassed, but he didn''t escape: "I know, but I didn''t know any people in Jiangcheng, so that''s why..."


    Gu Nanxi is a little impatient. It has nothing to do with them whether she knows anyone in Jiangcheng. Is it because someone she doesn''t know has to depend on them.


    "Actually, I just want you to help me find someone." Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to say no, Xu Xin quickly said the purpose of his trip: "I went to Jiangcheng to find my son who I had never met before."


    Xu Xin said, eyes slightly red, look obscure, seems to think of the past.


    "I''m sorry." At the end of Xu Xin''s words, Gu Nanxi was silent for a moment, and then he said without hesitation, "I don''t think I can help you. If you want to find your missing son, you should be looking for a detective."


    No matter what happened to Xu Xin, Gu Nanxi was not in the mood to intervene.


    Then he took Lu Tingyu and turned to go, got into the car, and soon disappeared in Xu Xin''s sight.


    Airport people come and go, Xu Xin standing on the street, looking at Lu Tingyu their disappeared car, look ugly out of the mobile phone: "they have refused me."#####

 Chapter 435

    When they returned to Lu''s old house, the whole family was there, and Lu''s father told them what had happened after they left.


    On that day, Gu Qingchuan sent someone to confirm that Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao were really "injured". That afternoon, Shenghui took action to cut off the supply of Xinghe''s goods with a huge amount of money, and played an antagonistic role with Xinghe in the stock market.


    Although Shenghui has long been expected to take action against Xinghe, Gu Qingchuan''s ability to have such a huge amount of money was not expected by Lu''s father before. If Lu Hao didn''t react fast enough, Xinghe would really have a supply of goods and the capital would be in crisis.


    It''s just that although the crisis of Xinghe has been relieved, Lu Hao''s wound, which was not healed, has cracked again. He just went to the hospital in the morning.


    When Lu''s father''s words were over, Lu''s eyes were always on Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi naturally felt Lu''s eyes, and the feeling was very obvious. His hands on his legs were shaking with inertia. He recalled the recent events in his heart and looked back at Lu Tingyu: "Lu Hao is supporting the company all these days. Now that you come back, go to the company quickly, So he can relax a lot. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words immediately changed the atmosphere in the room. Lu''s father and Lu''s father looked at her with great joy. Both Lu Hao and Gu Nanxi were already members of the Lu family. If Gu Nanxi had been hostile and suspicious to Lu Hao, Lu Tingyu would be difficult to do, And they feel bad in their eyes.


    Now Gu Nanxi can get rid of his doubts about Lu Hao. The happiest thing about the harmony of his family is the old man Lu and his father Lu who have been sorry for Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao.


    Even the surprised light in Lu Tingyu''s eyes was red. Obviously, he was more than happy with her decision.


    Gu Nanxi was embarrassed by the people''s eyes, but with a helpless look on his face, he pushed Lu Tingyu out: "in this case, you don''t hurry to the company."


    Lu Tingyu took a look at the salute he had not put into the room. He took Gu Nanxi''s hand and said, "wife, we have just come back. We haven''t even had a drink of water."


    Although he is also very happy to Gu Nanxi''s kindness to Lu Hao, he is just pushed out like this. He feels abandoned.


    "Drink water." Gu Nanxi said. He picked up a cup of tea in front of him and sent it to Lu Tingyu. He looked into his eyes and said with a smile: "come on, drink water and you can go to the company."


    Lu Tingyou''s face was stunned. He looked at the tea in front of him, and for the first time found that his words were poor.


    But Lu Laozi''s face was full of happiness, and he said, "in this case, I''d better go to the company as soon as I drink water."


    Lu Ting was smart and steady since he was a child. He seldom saw the helpless and surprised look on his face. At first sight, he was very surprised.


    Father Lu sat on one side. Although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face and the expression in his eyes could be regarded as showing his true thoughts.


    Immediately, the feeling of being abandoned has become more serious. Lu Tingyu turns to Gu Nanxi, and his handsome face stirs: "wife..."


    "All right." Gu Nanxi''s face flushed slightly. He raised his eyes to look at the place where the old man and father Lu landed. He put his hand on Lu Tingyu''s head and gently stroked, "you''d better go to the company and come back early. We''ll get together tonight."


    Gu Nanxi''s tone is gentle and his action is gentle, but his appearance is no different from that of the owner caressing his dog on TV.


    "Well, well, go to the company quickly, your wife won''t run at home."


    "Let''s go."


    Compared with some upcoming happiness, Lu Tingyu was sacrificed by Master Lu without principle.


    Everyone agreed that Lu Tingyu had no way even if he resisted. He drank the water in the cup and left for the company.


    "Girl, what you just said is true?"


    In the hall of the old house, Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu and Gu Nanxi are sitting on the sofa, but Mr. Lu''s expression is extremely urgent.


    Feeling the urgency of Mr. Lu, Gu Nanxi raised his eyes to welcome the landing of Mr. Lu, but his eyes moved to his temples, where his plain white hair was crystal clear, his skin was loose, his eyes were deep and concave, no longer as tight as when he was young, but the brilliance in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi deeply realized that Mr. Lu was old and had nothing left. All he wanted was a family reunion.


    "Girl, you are talking."


    Mr. Lu was worried and had been waiting for a long time, but Gu Nanxi just looked at him and didn''t speak, which didn''t make him more anxious.


    "It''s true, of course." In Lu''s expectant eyes, Gu Nanxi gave him a satisfactory answer: "no matter what happened at the beginning, it has been so many years, and it''s time to end. Lu Hao and uncle Tianlin are always father and son. They can''t never meet each other, and Lu Hao shouldn''t be kept in the dark."


    "But what if Lu Hao knew that it was unacceptable?"


    Over the years, as Lu Hao grew up, it''s not that he didn''t want to tell Lu Hao about all these things. He didn''t want to tell Lu Hao before, but later he didn''t dare to.


    Gu Nanxi is silent about Lu''s words. No one can guarantee Lu Hao''s reaction to the news.


    "What reaction Lu Hao will have is his business, but it''s our business to decide whether to tell him or not."


    We can''t control others, the only thing we can control is ourselves.


    For this reason, there is no need for further discussion. Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu go back to their respective rooms, while Gu Nanxi goes to Lu Tianlin''s room in the backyard.


    An hour later, Gu Nanxi came out of Lu Tianlin''s yard, looked at the sky outside the window and breathed deeply. It''s not easy to persuade others.


    Self mocking smile is ready to go back to the room to visit their baby, but just just went to the door, the mobile phone ring.


    Looking at the familiar name on the mobile phone, Gu Nanxi slightly skimmed his mouth.


    This Chi Yu is really capable. As soon as she got home, his phone call came. It''s really accurate.


    However, Gu Nanxi frowned, looked at the door close at hand, turned and walked downstairs.


    When Gu Nanxi arrived at the restaurant, Chi Yu had already arrived. He was sitting in a hidden corner of the coffee shop. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi''s familiarity with Chi Yu''s figure, he would not have recognized him.


    Gu Nanxi sat down opposite him and didn''t speak until the waiter delivered the coffee she wanted. He looked up at Chi Yu and said, "come on, you can''t come out in such a hurry just for coffee."


    "Of course not." Hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, Chi Yu''s expression does not change. He takes his eyes back from the window and looks at Gu Nanxi.


    Chi Yu''s eyes were calm and deep, like stagnant water without any vitality. If it wasn''t for here in broad daylight, Gu Nanxi would probably have thought that the one sitting opposite was not a person, but a lifeless sculpture.


    My heart seems to be thrown into a stone, rippling slightly, but I''m not in a hurry to speak.


    "Now that you know my identity, there''s nothing curious about it!"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes turned, one hand holding the coffee shop, one hand scooping the spoon, gently shaking, looking at the opposite Chi Yu: ah, "how can it be."


    She is not only curious, but also curious about many things.


    "But if I asked you, would you tell me?"


    Chi Yu looks into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and can''t deny it.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t receive any valuable answers, and she was not angry. She tasted coffee leisurely. Since Chi Yu invited her out, and she asked, she believed that she could get the answers she always wanted today.


    "About a year ago, I was hurt seriously by Jason''s people. When I was avoiding them, I heard a very important news for me."


    Gu Nanxi''s hand holding the coffee cup is slightly in the air, which can be regarded as very important news for Chi Yu. It must be valuable.


    It didn''t take long for Chi Yu to clear her doubts.


    "The ring of red flame appears."


    The ring of red flame can let people lead the alliance of red flame and become the key existence of the leader of red flame directly. Gu Nanxi sighs in his heart that the news it appears is really important enough.


    "That ring is in Jiangcheng." Gu Nanxi''s eyes were burning, and he shot straight at Chi Yu in the opposite direction. His tone was very positive.


    Chi Yu did not retort, nodded: "yes, it is because of looking for it, so I came to Jiangcheng, but did not expect to meet you."


    I will know Gu Nanxi and later I will know her.


    Gu Nanxi curled his mouth and looked at Chi Yu thoughtfully: "I guess you knew Gu Nanxi''s identity at that time, so you got to know him."


    In her present memory, Chi Yu''s acquaintance with Gu Nanxi is actually Gu Nanxi''s initiative. However, Gu Nanxi thinks that with Chi Yu''s ability, it must be very easy to escape Gu Nanxi''s harassment.


    "If you know, you know. Why do you have to say it?" Chi Yu''s narrow eyes flashed a smile, "it''s not my design to know her. It''s good for everyone to push the boat with the current. Why not do it?"


    Chi Yu''s words are right, and Gu Nanxi doesn''t really want to tangle with the problem, "so now do you know where the ring is?"


    Gu Nanxi said that people who have the ability to get the ring can lead the alliance of red flame rather than get the ring.


    Those who can lead an organization are always capable people. Otherwise, even if they have this ring and do not have the ability to match it, they will be robbed by others, just like the current situation#####

 Chapter 436

    In the coffee shop, the melodious piano sound is flying at low altitude, the long fingers between the black and white piano keys are beating fast, and the soft light from top to bottom adds a layer of warm light to the face of the coffee taster, which makes the expression softer.


    Chi Yu''s wrist moved gently, and the brown coffee in the coffee cup swayed gently like a whirlpool. The curl of fog floated up with the whirlpool, forming a natural barrier in front of him. The fog was hazy, and people could not see the look on his face clearly.


    Suddenly, suddenly lift eyes, a pair of cold eyes as if cut through the fog of strong rays, straight straight to the opposite Gu Nanxi, eyes cold.


    "You''ve found out where the ring is, haven''t you?" Ignoring the cold air from Chi Yu''s body, Gu Nanxi looked at him calmly, with inexplicable affirmation, "otherwise you can''t come to Jiangcheng again."


    Chi Yu''s lips were slightly raised to form a smile like arc, "yes, and you don''t know exactly where the ring is, do you?"


    Gu Nanxi looks like a meal, breathing shallow between the nose, but inexplicably with some burning.


    "The ring is in Lu''s house."


    That day, although Gu Nanxi had this idea in mind, there was still a little fluke in the end. Those were just the conjectures in her heart, but now that Chi Yu has said so, those conjectures are not conjectures.


    Although Gu Nanxi tried his best to hide his true emotion, how could he not see it when he was as experienced as Chi Yu? The hand stirring the coffee did not stop at all. It was still melodious.


    After worrying for a moment, Gu Nanxi relaxed his mind. Although he didn''t like the result, now that everything has become like this, it''s no use worrying. Just accept it, but


    "However, how can the Lu family be related to the red flame ring?"


    Lu''s family has been developing in Jiangcheng for nearly a hundred years, during which countless things have happened. However, they have never heard of their connection with the underworld. If it wasn''t for Chi Yu''s long entanglement with Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi would never have thought that ChiYan''s ring would be connected with Lu''s family.


    "I don''t know." Chi Yu shook his head. He didn''t check this problem, but he didn''t find anything.


    "So..." Gu Nanxi said, his eyes were like torches, and he looked at the hesitation on the other side like a sword. His voice was condensed and heavy: "what do you want me to do here today?"


    Chi Yu is not a person who can do useless work. Since he specially called her here and mentioned these things, there must be his intention.


    "Let''s form an alliance."


    Gu Nanxi''s doubts swept quickly in his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at the opposite Chi Yu: "alliance?"


    The words that always appear in TV dramas are actually spoken in Chi Yu''s mouth. Gu Nanxi says that he is really not used to them.


    "Star River is really strong, but Jason is definitely not something you can deal with."


    The strength of the two sides is not in the same direction at all, and there is no way to compare them. However, if we meet each other recklessly, Xinghe will never be able to do well, whether in terms of money or personal safety.


    Gu Nanxi was obviously aware of this. His face was stiff for a moment, then he bit his teeth and was very angry: "in the end, it''s not because of you."


    If it wasn''t for Chi Yu''s arrival, Jason would not have come to Jiangcheng at all, so how could they be against them.


    Chi Yu has a stiff smile on his lips and doesn''t comment on Gu Nanxi''s statement.


    Moreover, Gu Nanxi turns her head slightly and looks at the people coming and going outside the glass window. Since she has guessed that the ring is in Lu''s house, how can she easily agree to Chi Yu''s request without thoroughly understanding this matter.


    "How much trust do you have with Lu Tingyu?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyebrow slightly, stirred the spoon''s hand slightly, and looked at Chi Yu''s eyes, which were full of unknowns. Therefore, he didn''t understand how he suddenly mentioned this problem.


    But


    "I don''t know why you mentioned this issue suddenly, but it''s between me and him. We just know for ourselves."


    "Is it?" Chi Yu doesn''t seem to be surprised at her answer. Her head is buried in the coffee cup, and the corners of her lips are slightly raised.


    Chi Yu said nothing. Gu Nanxi was wondering, but the next second her doubts were gone.


    "Look at the back."


    Chi Yu''s voice came from the opposite side. Gu Nanxi frowned slightly. Although he was strange, he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked behind him, but his figure stopped.


    In the diagonal corner of Gu Nanxi, there is a couple of men and women. The man''s figure is straight and straight, which should be like an upright and straight ancient tree. However, because of the proximity of the woman next to him, he keeps falling to one side. His slender hands are in front of his body. From a distance, it looks like two people are flirting.


    Both of them were facing each other. Although Gu Nanxi didn''t know who the woman was, he could clearly recognize that the man was Lu Tingyu who should have been in the company.


    If the average woman saw this situation, what would it look like?


    Probably will immediately rush past, and then a slap fell on the woman''s face, let her leave her husband far away.


    But now, Gu Nanxi just sat on one side, carefully observed, and saw that he didn''t immediately go up to shake off the woman.


    Chi Yu sits quietly, looking at Gu Nanxi. The interest in his eyes becomes more and more intense as time goes by.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you now."


    It is said that even in the rational people, when they encounter emotional problems, calmness will disappear in an instant. However, looking at Gu Nanxi, who is calm now and can''t see anything different half a minute ago, Chi Yu smiles in his heart and overthrows this conclusion.


    "Who said I''m not uncomfortable now? I''m extremely uncomfortable now."


    Chi Yucai has just overthrown the previous conclusion in his heart. Gu Nanxi''s angry voice rings in his ears.


    "If I have a bottle of sulfuric acid in my hand now. I''m afraid I''ll pour it directly on that woman''s face. "


    Chi Yu''s body on the sofa was stiff for a moment, and a cold sweat came out behind him. The hand that stirred the spoon stopped for a moment, and then continued to stir.


    There is no fear and no reason for jealous women.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. His eyes were motionless and he didn''t know when the corners of his mouth would pout.


    Lu Tingyou had just left the Lu family mansion, but before she arrived at the company, she received a strange phone call, saying that she had something he would be interested in. If he didn''t arrive at XX cafe on time, it would be made public. This thing has something to do with Gu Nanxi.


    Because of the last sentence, Lu Tingyou came to the cafe on time.


    Lu Tingyou went to the cafe for a while, but the other side didn''t show up until he patiently told him to leave.


    Although Lu Tingyu sat in the corner with his back to Gu Nanxi, his eyes were burning behind him. Even if he wanted to ignore it, he could not ignore it. He turned to look at Gu Nanxi''s seemingly calm eyes.


    The long and narrow eyes are wide at the moment. They are no longer as clear and clean as they used to be. They are dark and deep, like a black hole with endless storms in the universe. However, one can feel the danger at a glance.


    But at the moment this pair of eyes just stare at him, the anger full of inside is clear and visible.


    At the moment when Lu Tingyu turned around, the woman in front of him also turned to look this way.


    Almost instantly, Gu Nanxi recognized that the woman in front of Lu Tingyu was elilanza, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Elilanza was not half surprised when she saw Gu Nanxi. Her head turned slightly and she looked at Chi Yu opposite Gu Nanxi. When she saw that his lips were tight and his side face was like ice, and the corners of his mouth were tilted. Instead of straightening, her body was tilted towards Lu Tingyou. Their bodies were very close, From a distance, it looks as if they are closely together.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is full of anger and is about to explode. His hand on the table is unconsciously clenched, but his face hasn''t changed. His eyes only look at everything in front of him coldly.


    Chi Yu looked on, his lips slightly raised, his face as usual, and he didn''t look different from before.


    Lu Tingyu is slightly stunned, and then moves his body to open the distance between him and elilanza. At the same time, he stretches out his two fingers to push elilanza away from him like holding a garbage bag.


    It''s just that if it''s an ordinary woman, Lu Tingyu''s doing this is really very useful, but it''s not so easy for Yili lanzake.


    Two people you push me, I push you, where the stalemate, if people who do not know lover see estimated how to see will feel ambiguous.


    Lu Tingyou sat on the sofa, frowning, five fingers together, like eagle claws, tightly clasped elilanza''s arm, and then secretly forced to push in the opposite direction, like throwing garbage to get rid of the person on the hand, if it was not for elilanza''s skill, I was afraid that she would fall down.


    "Lu Tingyu, why do you go so far?"


    Elilanza was pushed away, but she was not angry. She shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Lu Tingyou got up from the sofa, put his hands in his trouser pockets, gently twisted his brows, and looked at Gu Nanxi, who was still sitting on the sofa without any action.


    "Not yet."


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth turns slightly when he hears the speech. This man''s ability to attract bees and butterflies is still the same. Although the one elilanza likes seems to be Chi Yu, the interest in Lu Tingyou''s eyes is not fake.


    If the average woman, even if she likes a lot of men at the same time, but due to the secular, she always dare not easily show it, but this truth may not work well in front of elilanza.


    Sure enough, although Lu Tingyu almost pushed elilanza away, her face was not half angry, but more smiling.


    Regardless of the eyes of the people in the coffee shop, he sticks to Lu Tingyu again#####

 Chapter 437

    When Yili Lanza pours at Lu Tingyu bear, she looks at Gu Nanxi with provocation in her eyes.


    Since Gu Nanxi always wants to get together with Chi Yu, she will stick to Lu Tingyou tightly. Since she is not happy, she always needs someone to accompany her.


    After reading the provocation in elilanza''s eyes, Gu Nanxi can''t help her forehead. The eye of elilanza can see what''s between her and Chi Yu. If she can, she just wants to escape from him.


    Seeing that elilanza''s body was about to jump on her body, Lu Tingyu stretched out her long leg and moved a big step towards her side to make sure that she and elilanza would not jump on her body. Then she stopped the action, and the evasive action was very obvious.


    Gu Nanxi saw the scene in front of him, and the sullen feeling in his heart dissipated a lot.


    "Lu Tingyu, you are really heartless." What will Lu Tingyou do? Elilanza has long expected that when Lu Tingyou has to hide beside him, she has already secretly restrained her body''s momentum. Standing in the position where Lu Tingyou just stood, she turns her mouth and says, "Lu Tingyou, you are so heartless."


    "Naturally, there is no need to be merciful to people like you."


    Here Gu Nanxi let go of his coffee cup, stood up from the sofa and walked towards Lu Tingyu step by step. His eyes were filled with deep displeasure: "a woman who knows that she has a wife and sticks it up should be punished like this, shouldn''t she?"


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is not small, and the coffee shop is quiet. For a moment, many people are looking at her, and there is no doubt that her eyes are full of slight disdain.


    Although many things in this world are very strange, there is still no change in the code of conduct of shangxiaosanxiaosi.


    "Well, you know that Yu has me by his side, and you don''t often meet him." Elilanza didn''t seem to feel the strange eyes of the people beside her. She said without hesitation: "if I should be punished, how about Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Elilanza said in a calm tone, her chin slightly raised, proud and angry. At first glance, she seemed to be looking at Gu Nanxi, but a little closer observation showed that the person she was looking at was Chi Yu sitting on the sofa behind.


    But others didn''t notice, which doesn''t mean Gu Nanxi, who knew everything, didn''t notice either. He sighed slightly in his heart and wrote down again for Chi Yu.


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the coffee shop turned to look at Gu Nanxi again, with some doubts in their expression. What happened?


    Lu Tingyou''s mouth is slightly upward, and his clean chin line is still tight. Not only is he not embarrassed by his wife, but he looks like a general who is sitting in the office planning and making decisions thousands of miles away.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou''s usual look, and he was really happy and angry. However, meimou gave Lu Tingyou a merciless look. The ancients didn''t deceive me.


    However, this is not the time to get angry with Lu Tingyu. Gu Nanxi turns around and stands in front of Lu Tingyu. He does not flinch and faces the slightly pouted illilanza, who is full of sarcasm: "I''m different from you. I can''t do anything while eating a bowl and looking at the things in the pot. Chi Yu and I are just friends. The only place in my heart has been given to my husband Lu Tingyu, There is no room for others. "


    As soon as Lu Tingyu''s name came out, the eyes of the people sitting in the coffee shop lit up. They didn''t know who these people were just now, but when it comes to Lu Tingyu, they know everything.


    In the recent year, the names of Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi have been widely spread in Jiangcheng. With a high degree of familiarity with their names, they are more familiar with their unswerving feelings, which are envied by people.


    Lu Tingyou, who was just standing there idly, heard Gu Nanxi''s words, and his lazy face was swept away. He walked up to Gu Nanxi, took out his hands in his trouser pocket, and grasped Gu Nanxi''s hands tightly. His eyes were like light bulbs full of energy. He looked at Gu Nanxi with burning eyes: "no matter how many women appear around me, There will always be only you in my heart. "


    As soon as the words came out, people in the coffee shop looked at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, and only pink bubbles were left in their eyes. The relationship between Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi was as firm as the rumor.


    A good provocation, but was two people to make a scene of affectionate confession.


    Elilanza holds her chest in both hands and stands on one side, but her eyes are still looking at Chi Yu, who is still sitting in the corner. Her eyes are flashing, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Chi Yu, you should solve the trouble you caused."


    Elilanza is arrogant. Gu Nanxi really wants to get rid of her once and for all. However, due to her family behind her, this idea is obviously not so easy to practice, so Gu Nanxi can only throw her to Chi Yu. Anyway, it''s all because of him, isn''t it.


    On the other side, elilanza, who kept beating on her arm, gestured slightly and looked up at Gu Nanxi, who was standing beside Lu Tingyu. This woman was smart and annoying, but Chi Yu was not the one who would listen to the orders.


    Elilanza is thinking about this in her heart, but the next moment, Chi Yu, who had been sitting on the sofa without any action, moved.


    The pupil suddenly opens big, Yi Li Lan Zha almost can''t believe of looking at everything in front of him, has never listened to anyone''s words, Chi Yu actually listened to Gu Nan Xi''s words, got up and came towards them.


    Every step Chi Yu took, elilanza''s expression was ferocious. When Chi Yu really stood in front of them, it was not ugly.


    Elilanza turns her head and stares at Gu Nanxi. She also says that there is nothing between her and Chi Yu. If it''s not for something, how can a person like Chi Yu listen to a word, and it''s still a woman.


    Gu Nanxi is deeply helpless with the angry eyes of elilanza. Elilanza looks very smart, but how can she still do such stupid things? People with a clear eye can see that the problem between them is in Chi Yu. No matter how she tries to find her trouble, it will not have the slightest meaning for Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu stood in front of several people, as if he didn''t see the people around him at all. He only looked at Gu Nanxi standing in the middle, "then what I just put forward..."


    "If you want to talk about cooperation with me, you have to show your sincerity first. After all, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have encountered these troubles at all."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    Now, not to mention that elilanza was unhappy, even Lu Tingyu was unhappy. Even though he knew Gu Nanxi would not have feelings for Chi Yu, it was not a happy thing that other men coveted his wife in front of him.


    Thinking about it, Lu Tingyu stepped forward, took Gu Nanxi in his arms, put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder slightly, broke Gu Nanxi''s body to face himself, and fixed his eyes on Gu Nanxi''s eyes


    "Wife, just look at me. If you look at others, I will be jealous."


    The original low voice with magnetism is suddenly soft and tender, although it will feel a little disobedient, but it suddenly has more joy, and it can''t be restrained to make people feel warm.


    Mingming was born tall and cold, but because of a warm and soft, just like a God sitting in the clouds suddenly fell into the world, how can it not be exciting.


    "All right." Gu Nanxi turned to look at Lu Tingyu on his shoulder, because Lu Tingyu''s just coquettish heart''s sullen can be regarded as completely dissipated, slightly pursed lips gradually flat, "don''t make a fuss."


    "Gu Nanxi, are you sure that the person next to you is your husband, not your son?"


    Just as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are about to be drowned by the pink bubbles rising between them, Chi Yu''s cold words will completely smash these bubbles.


    Lu Tingyu''s head slowly lifted from Gu Nanxi''s shoulder. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. In his dark eyes, storms accumulated at the speed visible to the naked eye. His tall body stretched like a tight bow string, and he could attack at any time.


    People around them wave their hands at will and touch their forehead without sweat. This is a rhythm that needs to be started at any time. It''s arrogant to compare a man like Lu Tingyu to a baby who is still sucking.


    However, standing on one side with his hands akimbo, he looked at everything in front of him with cold eyes. The rest of his eyes scanned the other three people back and forth. The posture of watching the play was proper.


    Feeling the change of Lu Tingyu''s body around him, Gu Nanxi sighs deeply in his heart, and his eyes on Chi Yu are flickering. Is Chi Yu''s brain pinched by the door or something today? If he wants to find something in Lu''s house, he still dares to challenge Lu Tingyu. Is it right that he really wants that ring?


    There is no time to think too much. Gu Nanxi turns around and hugs Lu Tingyu''s thin waist tightly with both hands. He stands on tiptoe and "pops" a kiss on Lu Tingyu''s lips, which is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    To achieve the goal, Gu Nanxi wants to leave the next second, but although the kiss is her beginning, it is not the end she wants to end.


    Lu Tingyou in reaction to the moment, one hand tightly grasp Gu Nanxi''s waist, one hand on the back of her head to press hard to himself, tongue force Gu Nanxi''s closed teeth to pry open, and then rushed in quickly, in Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    Such a strong sense of existence is like waves sweeping all the feelings of Gu Nanxi. When the groans rush out of her mouth, it''s like an atomic bomb exploding in Gu Nanxi''s mind, letting her reason return instantly.


    God, what was she doing just now? She was crazy to kiss Lu Tingyou in front of so many people#####

 Chapter 438

    But Gu Nanxi regained his mind. The people beside him didn''t seem to have regained their mind. They stared at the two people kissing in front of them. Some people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva to show their shock.


    With the return of reason, Gu Nanxi opens his eyes wide, holds Lu Tingyu''s hand and pushes him out.


    Lu Tingyou''s long and narrow eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes swept past Gu Nanxi. Instead of letting go of Gu Nanxi''s body, he held it tighter. His smart tongue swept past Gu Nanxi''s mouth, like a hungry man greedily absorbing the sweetness of Gu Nanxi.


    Two people so no scruple in all the gaze of the kiss, at least we think so.


    Finally, when Gu Nanxi thought that he was about to suffocate, Lu Tingyou opened her lips. The slender silver wire rippled between the corners of their mouths, reflecting a cool light under the light.


    Gu Nanxi''s pretty face is red, like a ripe red apple. Gu Nanxi thinks that he is not a person who can''t let go of his affectation, but he will be embarrassed to kiss so naked in everyone''s eyes.


    "You''re still so shy." Just as Gu Nanxi blushed and his heart beat, Lu Tingyu''s helpless sigh came from his head. It was a sigh, but you can feel the deep love from that sigh. I believe anyone standing here can feel the deep love of the woman in front of him.


    It is also because of Lu Tingyu that many people can feel that a man like him who refuses others thousands of miles away can also have such deep love for a woman. When he faces this woman, he can show himself completely different from his usual self.


    Ignoring a face, such two Lu Tingyu can almost be regarded as two people. That is because of the sharp contrast, people feel more strongly about Lu Tingyu''s love for Gu Nanxi, which makes people want to ignore it.


    There is no doubt that such intimacy will only belong to the husband and wife, Lu Tingyu did not say anything, but with his own behavior fully demonstrated to all his identity, that unique identity.


    Chi Yu stood on one side, looking coldly. Jun''s face was tight, without any expression. It was like a piece of ice with clear edges and corners, saying that it was emitting cold air.


    Obviously, Lu Tingyu''s actions and behaviors did not make his mood fluctuate. His eyes were calm and did not fluctuate. It was like an adult looking at an innocent child playing.


    After a while, Gu Nanxi struggled to get out of Lu Tingyu''s arms, shaking his head and shaking the blush off his face.


    "Chi Yu, there won''t be a third person between them."


    It is impossible for Chi Yu, or someone who is still unknown, because they have identified each other.


    As soon as elilanza''s words were finished, Chi Yu stepped forward. When he wanted to pass elilanza, his head didn''t even turn. It was as if he didn''t hear her at all, and didn''t see her. He went straight over her to Gu Nanxi. His black eyes locked on her: "Gu Nanxi, How are you thinking about my proposal? "


    No matter what kind of reaction Gu Nanxi would have to Chi Yu''s words, but Ili Lanza''s lungs were filled with anger. Chi Yu Gang''s actions and words were like slaps on his face.


    Although she didn''t really get slapped, elilanza felt her face was burning and painful, but even so, Chi Yu''s eyes were only on Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi nests in Lu Tingyou''s arms. Her beautiful eyes look at the situation in front of her. Her eyes flash slightly, and her face is calm. "Chi Yu you..."


    "Just tell me what you decide." Chi Yu''s vision is tightly locked on Gu Nanxi''s body, and his tone is calm.


    For a moment, several people standing on the court did not speak. They only looked at the person they wanted to see. Lu Tingyu held Gu Nanxi in his arms and gazed at her with his head down. Because of the posture, no one could see what was on his face.


    Chi Yu''s eyes only look at Gu Nanxi. Elilanza''s eyes are on Chi Yu, while Gu Nanxi''s eyes patrol back and forth between them.


    "I said..." just as Gu Nanxi opened his mouth, elilanza''s endurance also reached the peak.


    "Chi Yu, I''ve paid so much for you, so you don''t pay attention to me."


    At the same time, elilanza moves, strides to the right, two steps to Chi Yu, separates him from Gu Nanxi, puts her slender hands on Chi Yu, shakes wildly, and stares at Chi Yu with obvious sadness and pain in her eyes.


    No matter how fierce and cruel elilanza''s external performance is, there is always a soft side of women in the face of the people she likes. When she is not valued, when she knows that there are other women in his heart, she will be jealous, difficult and hurt.


    It''s just that her feelings, her excitement, are destined not to receive any response.


    Chi Yu stands opposite to ililanza. Her tall figure is like an iron pillar rooted here. No matter how hard ililanza shakes, she doesn''t shake at all. Her eyes are as deep as the sea and calm as a pool of stagnant water. Just looking at them makes people feel deeply throbbing. Because being looked at by Chi Yu, people actually feel that they are dead.


    The sound of piano is still melodious, but there is always a kind of light sadness in the ears of the people present, especially those who are in love, so the feeling is more intense. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu hold each other''s hands tightly, their emotions are calm, and there are not too many fluctuations.


    Some things are not as simple as they seem. Chi Yu always makes sense in doing so.


    "That''s it."


    Just when they thought that Chi Yu would say something, Chi Yu came so coldly that everyone''s chin fell to the ground.


    The whole body''s strength seems to have been drained. The strength of elilanza''s grasping Chi Yu''s arm is gradually fading, and she slides down his hand inch by inch. The red flame in her eyes is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. I believe she will soon be swallowed by the darkness.


    "Chi Yu, you will regret it."


    When elilanza''s hand completely leaves Chi Yu''s arm, her eyes stare at Chi Yu''s face, full of resentment in her eyes.


    Chi Yu seems to feel something. He looks at elilanza, calm as if there is a light in his eyes.


    Feeling the sound of the sleeves around her, elilanza seems to feel something. She quickly turns her head and looks at Chi Yu. Her hands grasp Chi Yu''s arm again, with faint hope in her eyes.


    "Give so much, elilanza, are you sure you don''t really know what your family is doing?"


    Chi Yu looks down at her own yililanza with her eyes full. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, and her cold voice is extremely ironic.


    Chi Yu''s time in Jiangcheng is not short, but it''s definitely not long. Since the two families have an engagement, as long as Chi Yu doesn''t make the final decision, the engagement still counts. However, when the two sides still have an engagement, the Lanza family secretly makes some small moves behind her back.


    Not only plot against him behind his back, but also secretly contact with his nemesis Jason.


    Since Chi Yu can suddenly pout out in a short time and become the target of Lanza family''s marriage, there are all kinds of abilities and means. Different from those who will have today after the succession of the family, he can spell every bit by himself. Even though he is in Jiangcheng now, he can''t know what the Lanza family is doing.


    They are not only unable to be co authors now, but also will be enemies in the future.


    "You..." what her family is doing, elilanza naturally knows, but she never thought Chi Yu would know about it, and now she says it in front of everyone.


    The light of hope in his eyes swayed slightly, but he still held on to Chi Yu. "If you hadn''t insisted on not getting married, you would have been entangled with Gu Nanxi in Jiangcheng, and the people in the family wouldn''t be like this, I......"


    Elilanza said here, her jaw bit her upper lip slightly, with a light sadness in her face, "since I am a member of the family and enjoy the benefits of the family, I always have to do something for it..."


    "I never meant to blame you for saying that." Chi Yu looked at elilanza with a calm look. "How to choose is your own business."


    Because she has never regarded elilanza as her own team and the object she can rely on, and what''s more, they have never been able to cooperate and exchange interests, but they have never been able to mingle feelings. Therefore, it will be difficult for Chi Yu to break her contract, but not sad.


    For a moment, elilanza has no voice. She looks up at Chi Yu. She knows all the words, but she doesn''t understand the meaning of the combination.


    "But now that you have made a choice, you will not pester me any more. Lanza, my patience with you is limited."


    At the same time, Chi Yu covers elilanza''s hand, grabs it tightly and pulls her hand away from her arm.


    When her hand was completely pulled away from Chi Yu''s arm, elilanza''s heart seemed to be poached, empty and fierce.


    The hand swings in the air, the breeze from the hand grasps from time to time, cool.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the scene in front of him. His face changed several times, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Although he didn''t know what the two people were saying, it was not hard to tell from their words that it was elilan zaxian who had done something that led to Chi Yu''s ruthlessness.


    Chi Yu goes to Gu Nanxi, and his indifferent eyes fall on Gu Nanxi, almost completely when Lu Tingyou doesn''t exist behind her.


    "Nanxi..."


    "If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi''s existence, Chi Yu, would you not marry me all the time?"#####

 Chapter 439

    Chi Yu walks up to Gu Nanxi and calls out Gu Nanxi''s name. Before he says anything, elilanza''s voice rings out behind Chi Yu. It''s cold. It''s obviously a question, but it still can''t erase the deep pain.


    Elilanza stood up straight, with her back to Chi Yu, staring at his back.


    See here, even if it is rational such as Gu Nanxi also can''t help but in the heart slightly sighed.


    Maybe the engagement between elilanza and Chi Yu started because of interests, but elilanza didn''t have any feelings for Chi Yu at all. It''s just that these feelings are too insignificant in front of interests, so today''s situation will come true.


    Chi Yu just saw this, so he didn''t start with elilanza at the first time.


    The world is so heartless, if the feelings are not strong enough, not strong enough, then there will always be other reality to dissipate.


    Seeing this, Gu Nanxi once again sighed his luck. After those painful experiences, she was able to meet Lu Tingyu, fall in love with him, and be loved by him. Therefore, no matter what happened, she would try her best to defend her love, so that her own happiness would be firmly held in her hands.


    Lu Tingyu seems to feel Gu Nanxi''s abnormality, holding her hand slightly tight. Gu Nanxi simply relaxes and completely leans on Lu Tingyu''s arms.


    "It''s my business." Chi Yu''s head didn''t return. His voice was cold and said, "I''m not qualified to manage any more."


    "Ha ha..." elilanza turned her back to them, and her voice was a little sad: "is it that she is not qualified to manage now, or has never been qualified to manage."


    Chi Yu didn''t answer this question, or there was no need to answer it. Maybe elilanza already had the answer in her heart.


    Chi Yu didn''t respond, as if nothing had happened. He had to look at Gu Nanxi. His voice was a little more than that of ililanza: "Nanxi, how are you thinking about my proposal?"


    "It doesn''t seem like a place to talk." Gu Nanxi said, looking at Chi Yu heavily sighed, "and instead of talking about these with me, don''t you think it would be better to talk directly with Tingyu?"


    Now that I have guessed that most of these things are in Lu''s family, even if Lu is nice to her, no matter what, Lu Tingyu, who is Lu''s grandson, can''t be better. Even if Lu has something to hand in, it will only be Lu Tingyu, not Gu Nanxi


    But at this time Gu Nanxi some unexpected, fate will, that thing finally really to her hands, but at this time her speech sounds more reasonable.


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyu''s eyebrows pick slightly. Looking at Chi Yu''s eyes, he reveals a deep thought. Chi Yu''s eyes are also on Lu Tingyou.


    Between the two men, a little woman looked at each other like this. No one spoke, but believed that there were many things revealed.


    "In that case, let''s talk in another place."


    Lu Tingyu took the lead in breaking the deadlock between them. Although he didn''t know what Chi Yu was going to say, it didn''t seem suitable for outsiders


    What Lu Tingyou said is reasonable. Chi Yu naturally won''t object. The three people don''t say much. They don''t have any extra action. They turn around and walk out. They seem to forget that there is an elilanza standing beside them.


    "Stop."


    Just as a few people were about to walk out of the gate of the coffee shop, elilanza''s angry voice came from behind. Several people''s bodies were stunned. Chi Yu and Lu Tingyu looked at the outside directly, as if they had no intention of turning around.


    Feeling the situation beside him, Gu Nanxi sighed and turned to look at the opposite elilanza: "what do you want to do?"


    Illilanza didn''t stare at her. She didn''t say anything. She strode toward Gu Nanxi. When she passed by, she was even colder.


    Gu Nanxi touched her nose. She was kind-hearted. Sure enough, good people are not so easy to do.


    Elilanza crossed Gu Nanxi and went to Lu Tingyu. She looked at him directly. "Let''s talk."


    Lu Tingyu looks at elilanza in front of her, reaches out his hand and pulls Gu Nanxi to his arms, embraces her body and goes out, "I''m not interested in talking to people who bully my wife."


    Although Gu Nanxi''s kindness was not accepted by others, they can''t blame others for not being. After all, if it''s not your kindness, others must accept it.


    But now it''s elilanza who comes to ask him, so it''s up to him to decide whether to accept or not.


    "I refuse."


    Lu Tingyu said, pulling Gu Nanxi to walk outside without hesitation, and the two people walked past elilanza without even leaving her eyes.


    Gu Nanxi is not a saint. She will not be too happy to be a good person, so no matter what she does to elilanza, she will not say anything.


    Gu Nanxi, two of them, had already reached the entrance of the cafe, and even left the cafe with one foot, but Lu Tingyou couldn''t.


    Gu Nanxi looked down at the extra hand on Lu Tingyu''s arm, turned his mouth, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Tingyu flashed a smile on his face. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he said, "I''m jealous."


    "No way." Gu Nanxi raised his head and glared at Lu Tingyou. "Do you want to see me jealous?"


    "A little bit." Lu Tingyu nodded his head. Falling in love with a stupid woman is troublesome. Falling in love with a smart woman lacks some feeling. Gu Nanxi is always so rational that sometimes he can''t help wondering how much Gu Nanxi loves him.


    If an outsider hears that President Lu of Star River even doubts that a woman''s love for herself is not deep enough, it may be a joke, but only Lu Tingyu knows whether it''s a joke.


    However, since Gu Nanxi had already made his stand, Lu Tingyu didn''t let people continue to pinch his patience, and his hand held by elilanza was suddenly tightened.


    "I have a recording in my hand. You will be interested."


    Just when Lu Tingyu wants to shake off elilanza''s hand, her voice rings in her ears.


    After hearing the word "recording", Gu Nanxi, who was held by Lu Tingyu in his arms, suddenly stiffened and his eyes flashed over elilanza. Is this recording


    Although Gu Nanxi has tried her best to control her body''s reaction, she is imprisoned in her arms by Lu Tingyu, even if there is nothing wrong with her.


    Lu Tingyu looks down at Gu Nanxi in his arms for a moment, and looks up at elilanza.


    Even if there is no turning back, but Lu Tingyu''s eyes Gu Nanxi how can''t feel, but she can''t turn back.


    Elilanza was standing beside Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. She could see clearly the movements between them, and that''s why. So the smile on his face was more intense. He took the initiative to withdraw his hand from Lu Tingyu''s arm. In Gu Nanxi''s wary eyes, he approached them step by step.


    Because of some special memory, Gu Nanxi will be associated with some bad things when he mentions recording. With the recovery of memory, his body gradually becomes stiff.


    "Lu Tingyu, actually I was there when Ruan Yunsheng kidnapped Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Before she had finished speaking, elilanza stopped for a while, feeling the cold of her arms, the corner of her mouth raised high, and the radian of her mouth was very big but extremely cold.


    "Chi Yu, we have nothing to do with each other. It''s not good for you to hold my hand like this."


    Elilanza''s head was slightly sideways, and her eyes were toward Chi Leng, as if they were really strangers who knew each other''s names.


    Chi Yu frowned slightly. He naturally felt the change of elilanza. "Before doing something, you should think about whether you can bear the consequences."


    "You are threatening me." Chi Yu''s words just finished, however, and elilanza''s retort was impolite. "Chi Yu, you are really very powerful, but our Yili family are not jealous. You don''t want to fight, so we can fight well to see who is the winner in the end."


    It can be said that except Lu Tingyu, who was present at the hut where Ruan Yunsheng kidnapped Gu Nanxi, he witnessed the whole process of the kidnapping. He was very familiar with the recording and even the content of the recording, but it was because of his familiarity that he did so.


    "It''s not a threat."


    "Hum" elilanza didn''t speak, but a cold hum clearly showed her emotion very clearly.


    The arm swings fiercely, Yi Li Lan Zha throws out Chi Yu''s hand at once, "no matter what you want to do, I don''t need it now."


    Chi Yu looks at the hand that he is thrown away, and frowns at what he is not saying.


    Seeing this, elilanza turned to Gu Nanxi, who was holding Lu Tingyou here. Her eyes flashed coldly, "Mrs. Lu, I hope I can call you Mrs. Lu after Mr. Lu knows everything."


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head and bit his lower lip tightly. He didn''t say anything. After hiding it for so long, he still couldn''t help it. After Lu Tingyu knew everything, what kind of vision would he use to look at her?


    "Don''t worry."


    Just when Gu Nanxi was full of imaginative pictures, Lu Tingyu''s cool voice came from his head. It was cool and refreshing.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t feel that after the car accident a year ago," Gu Nanxi "seems to have changed too much."


    "Is it?" Lu Tingyu turns around with Gu Nanxi in his arms and looks at the complacent elilanza carelessly: "no matter how she changes, she is my wife."


    "Maybe." Ili Lanza doesn''t care what Lu Tingyu is saying at this time. She reaches out her hand and takes out a U-disk from her purse and shakes it in her hand. "I hope you can say such a thing after hearing all the contents in the U-disk."#####

 Chapter 440

    The small USB flash disk is hanging in elilanza''s slender fingers. It is slightly wobbling because of the master''s force. The metallic fuselage reflects the shining light by the light.


    Looking at the things in elilanza''s hand, Gu Nanxi''s heart seems to be grasped by an invisible hand. Sure enough, elilanza''s hand really has this thing.


    Elilanza looked down at Gu Nanxi, who was held in his arms by Lu Tingyu, with a burning flame in her eyes.


    With what, Gu Nanxi has a Lu court to forgive not enough, unexpectedly also greedy will Chi Yu''s heart also to hook away.


    Although Chi Yu didn''t admit it, but with him for such a long time, how can elilanza not see that Chi Yu is special to Gu Nanxi.


    Now that she no longer has Chi Yu, it''s not unfair that Gu Nanxi continues to have Lu Tingyu''s love.


    Gu Nanxi and elilanza''s eyes meet in the air. For a moment, Gu Nanxi knows that elilanza is not joking. She really wants to give that thing to Lu Tingyu. She is not joking.


    "I refuse."


    The two women''s eyes are intertwined in the air. Lu Tingyu''s voice has come from the top of his head. Gu Nanxi blinks his eyes. His brain is a bit jammed for a moment. Looking up at Lu Tingyu''s well-defined chin, his brain can''t recover.


    "Say what?" Yililanza grabs the U disk hand in midair, yililanza''s face is not very good-looking, eyes Lu Tingyou in the arms of Gu Nanxi stupefied expression pause for two seconds, the expression on the face seems a little distorted: "don''t you want to know" Gu Nanxi "change so big of the reason is what?"


    Lu Tingyu''s hands tightly hugged Gu Nanxi and didn''t speak. His face looked like a cloud of light. It was obvious that elilanza''s words didn''t have much attraction for him.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, Gu Nanxi had already regained his mind. He squinted at elilanza and turned around to go out with Lu Tingyu.


    Elilanza clenched her lower lip tightly, her eyes were slightly locked, and her eyes flashed


    "Patta Patta"


    When no one responded, elilanza leaped and ran to the two men.


    The road ahead is blocked, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have to stop and look at elilanza in front of them unhappily.


    "Lu Tingyu, do you know..." elilanza said, pointing in the direction of Gu Nanxi, "do you know, the woman in front of you is..."


    "Elilanza..."


    Just when elilanza was excited and was about to say everything, Lu Tingyu interrupted her: "don''t you understand now?"


    Elilanza looked at Lu Tingyu''s calm eyes, and her impatience calmed down unconsciously. She said: "what do you understand?"


    "No matter what happens, Nanxi is my wife, which will not change."


    I believe that the changes before and after the accident of "Gu Nanxi" are so great that no one feels more strongly than his husband. He has never thought about the reasons, and even investigated them. After Li Siheng''s experience, he doesn''t mind any more.


    "You..." elilanza''s hand holding the USB flash disk unconsciously clenched.


    "Maybe I should also thank the accident. If it wasn''t for the accident, I wouldn''t have found my feelings for Nanxi."


    So no matter what causes Nanxi to change, he will only thank him now.


    "You... You..."


    Now elilanza is looking at Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes lost their brilliance because Lu Tingyu''s words gradually came back to him. He didn''t say anything, but he felt the strength from his waist. Lu Tingyu could clearly feel Gu Nanxi''s emotional fluctuation, and what he could do was to hold Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly.


    Without Gu Nanxi''s moving and elilanza''s surprise, Chi Yu standing on one side lowered his head, and Lu Tingyu''s eyes looked like nothing.


    "If you have nothing to do, get out of the way. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here."


    If elilanza didn''t mess up here, now he should solve the long-standing business in the company, and go home early in the evening to enjoy a good night with Gu Nanxi. As a result, now because elilanza didn''t do anything, Gu Nanxi''s mood is seriously affected, How to coax her, Lu Tingyu thought.


    Although elilanza was still cold, her anger was relieved.


    "I see." Elilanza not only didn''t step back, but also stepped forward. She stood in front of the two people and looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes: "although I''m not reconciled, I have to admit that you seem to have good eyesight and lucky enough. No matter what happens, Lu Tingyu will protect you like this."


    Gu Nanxi looked up at elilanza and said nothing.


    "That''s what you want to say."


    Intuition tells Gu Nanxi that elilanza''s words should not be finished.


    "Of course not." Elilanza has never been a kind-hearted person. Seeing other people''s happiness, how can it be enough to just send blessings to them? "No matter what you do, Lu Tingyu always protects you, but now you continue to hide all things, won''t you feel guilty facing him?"


    what!


    Elilanza''s words were like a heavy hammer on Gu Nanxi''s heart. Looking into elilanza''s eyes, "this seems to be my business."


    Although I know that elilanza said that with bad intentions, Gu Nanxi can''t deny that her words are not wrong, but even so what.


    "No matter whether we say it or not, it''s all between me and Tingyu. It''s not good for you to intervene so much. If we can''t be happy after all, what''s wrong with being confused once in a while?"


    The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and she didn''t say anything, but her face looked sarcastic.


    "There are so many things that we can''t get in this world. Sour grapes are very bad."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t care what kind of expression elilanza was, but he pulled Lu Tingyu to turn around and wanted to walk in another direction.


    The feeling of being stopped again and again is not very good.


    "That''s not up to you." Looking at the two people with their back to them, elilanza strides to them. When they are unprepared, she just slips the USB flash disk into the hands of Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Since I''ve decided to give it to you, there''s no reason to take it back, but it''s up to you whether you want to see it or not."


    Elilanza said, no matter what reaction Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu had, she didn''t even look at Chi Yu. She took the lead to walk outside the coffee shop, leaving everyone a cold and lonely figure.


    The U-disk was placed in the hands of the two people. At the same time, the two people lowered their heads to look. Gu Nanxi stared at the things on his palm and did not speak. Lu Tingyu could feel the heavy breath from her.


    The other hand holding Gu Nanxi''s waist suddenly released at this time, grasped the U disk, raised his hand and was about to throw it out.


    Since it''s this thing that makes her unhappy all the time, it''s OK to throw it away.


    "No."


    Just at the moment when Lu Tingyu grasped the U-disk and wanted to throw it, Gu Nanxi suddenly raised his head and reached for Lu Tingyu''s hand, "don''t throw it."


    Lu Tingyu looked at her eyes, eyes calm, as usual: "since not happy, then throw it away."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t believe that Lu Tingyu didn''t hear anything from elilanza''s words. Even he had investigated her for these problems before, but now he chose to throw it away.


    Really, enough!


    "Don''t throw it away. There''s something I should have told you."


    Gu Nanxi looks up at Lu Tingyu. Since he has been able to believe her and defend her, why can''t she trust him once.


    Love is mutual and trust is mutual. Since she loves him, she should trust her.


    For a long time, Lu Tingyu''s hand softened in mid air. Gu Nanxi pulled Lu Tingyu''s hand down, pinched the small U-disk, and put it into Lu Tingyu''s pocket in Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    "Well, if you are still in the mood to talk about something, I think we should go and finish it as soon as possible."


    Only after she has solved Chi Yu''s problem can she have time to solve another problem that should have been solved a long time ago.


    "Forget it." Chi Yu came out of the coffee shop and stood in front of them. His eyes fell on their two clenched hands. He stopped for a moment. "Are you sure you still have the mood to talk about this?"


    Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu''s eyes, but his heart beats slightly.


    After the agitation of elilanza, her mood fluctuated several times. It would be impossible to say that she had no influence at all.


    Especially though she has just decided to tell Lu Tingyu about those things, how to say it is still a big problem.


    "So, I think you''d better talk about it after you''ve settled these things."


    Don''t care Nanxi answer, just look at her expression, Chi Yu has got the answer, also don''t tangle, turn around and walk toward the outside.


    I don''t know when, light rain in the sky, such as countless times of thin lines, dense floating to the earth, falling on people''s body, ice cold.


    "Let''s go back."


    Elilanza left. Chi Yu left. There were only husband and wife left in the cafe. She turned around and walked out. She got on the car and left this place soon.


    As time goes by, the rain not only decreases, but also increases. It falls on the car window and becomes a water flower in a moment. Then comes the sound of "patter patter patter". It sounds like it hits people''s heart#####

 Chapter 441

    Tell him, how to tell him, from Gu Nanxi will say this words, has been hovering in Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    Lu Tingyou turned to look at Gu Nanxi, who was silent there. He turned his head and didn''t speak, but the speed of driving was obviously accelerated.


    The U-disk is quietly put in Lu Tingyu''s pants pocket, because it has been put for a long time and has been infected with his body temperature.


    "If you feel embarrassed, don''t say it."


    Just when Gu Nanxi was fighting between heaven and man, Lu Tingyu''s voice came from the side again.


    Gu Nanxi hears the sound and turns his head to bump into Lu Tingyou''s calm eyes.


    "No, sooner or later there will be such a day, sooner or later there is no big difference."


    Gu Nanxi closed his eyes and completely refused to discuss this issue. Lu Tingyou didn''t talk nonsense, but his driving speed has become faster.


    When the car stopped once, Gu Nanxi opened his eyes and found, "what''s the car doing here?"


    Originally, I was supposed to go home, but parking at the door of the hotel is nothing.


    "Get out of the car."


    While Gu Nanxi was talking, Lu Tingyu went to Gu Nanxi and opened the door for her: "we don''t go home tonight, we live here."


    "But..."


    But today, in addition to this, Master Lu decided to tell Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao about Lu Tianlin. If so


    Oh, my God, what the hell is she doing.


    For the first time, Gu Nanxi had the impulse to cry out to God, and the trouble was all piled up in one day.


    "Come down."


    Lu Tingyou had already opened the car door and waited for a long time, but Gu Nanxi didn''t move at all. He seemed to be in a daze, so Lu Tingyou had to bend down and pick her up.


    "Ah..."


    Body hanging, Gu Nanxi subconsciously issued a doctor scream, although soon controlled, but this unusual action still attracted the attention of people around.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Nanxi is held in his arms by Lu Tingyu. During the shaking, it is obvious that the hotel doorman is looking at them with an ambiguous and curious look.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi: "since you want to be in a daze, then slowly in a daze, I''ll hold you up."


    Gu Nanxi is silent. If they go up like this, the ideas in those people''s minds should be very rich and wonderful.


    Sure enough, when Lu Tingyou came to the hotel hall with Gu Nanxi in his arms, there were many people standing there, one by one, with their heads outstretched and their eyes widened, looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou coming in. Especially when the hotel manager said that this was his own president, those people''s eyes were even more wonderful.


    In the eyes of many people, Lu Tingyu takes Gu Nanxi to the room specially set aside for him in the hotel, puts Gu Nanxi on the bed, turns around and orders the manager to deliver the food quickly.


    The hotel manager worked very hard to carry out the president''s order. He immediately turned around and left, leaving Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu alone in the room.


    "What are you doing?" When Lu Tingyou did this, Gu Nanxi said that he couldn''t understand what Lu Tingyou wanted to do.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a lot of time tonight."


    Lu Tingyu turns back to appease Gu Nanxi and says something like this. He turns around and walks towards the French window, holding a mobile phone in his hand. It seems that he is making a phone call.


    Soon, Gu Nanxi knew who Lu Tingyu was calling. Originally, today was the first day for them to return to their hometown. Anyway, they should go back to their old house for dinner, but now this accident means that it is impossible.


    Lu Tingyu is on the phone here. Gu Nanxi believes that old man Lu over there must be very strange about the notice. He even thinks that she has some other ideas.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi''s worry is really right. Mr. Lu is really worried about whether she has changed her mind at this time. That''s why he called back, because Lu Tingyu said Gu Nanxi was with him.


    Since Gu Nanxi accidentally learned about Lu Tianlin''s existence, he always had the idea of telling Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao about Lu Tianlin. Later, because of Gu Nanxi''s doubt and questioning, Lu Laozi hesitated.


    So in the morning, when Gu Nanxi said that she had no doubt about Lu Hao, only Lu knew how excited and nervous he was. When Gu Nanxi went out, Lu immediately began to prepare for the "fright" that was coming in the evening. As a result, everything was almost ready, but Lu Tingyu called and they would not come back, So how to sing the play.


    However, no matter what Mr. Lu thought at this time, Lu Tingyu would not know. After a few words, he hung up the phone and looked back at Gu Nanxi, who was looking at himself.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Tingyou went to the bedside, raised Gu Nanxi''s chin with one hand and kissed him.


    Two people have been together for so long, what Lu Tingyu sees most is Gu Nanxi''s eyes obsessed with working papers. He seldom looks at her with such eyes. Just suddenly, Lu Tingyu says that he is very happy.


    Gu Nanxi was still a little stunned at the beginning, and then reacted that she didn''t resist and took the initiative to hook Lu Tingyu''s neck. She didn''t know how many opportunities there were, so she wanted to cherish them.


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s response, Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and then he closed his eyes, kissing harder.


    Two people just sat on the bed and hugged and kissed without any scruples. So when the manager led the people to deliver the food, he saw such a scene. Although his face was not red, it had not exploded.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long it will be. Anyway, when Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou feel the strong "eyes" at the door, the manager and a bunch of waiters are still standing there, blushing one by one, which makes people suspect that they will explode in the next second.


    The next moment, when the eyes of the remaining light Piao to the surrounding people watching the play, the face instantly red people immediately become Gu Nanxi.


    Mouth open want to speak, but let Lu Tingyu invasion deeper step, the mouth can only send out the voice of sobbing, hands keep beating in Lu Tingyu''s chest.


    Because of Gu Nanxi''s slap, Lu Tingyu left Gu Nanxi''s lip and asked the people at the door to send things in. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. It was as if nothing had happened just now.


    With Lu Tingyu''s orders, the waiters quickly put the things on the cart on the bedside table.


    Lu Tingyu stood watching the waiters, while Gu Nanxi turned over and lay down on the other side of the bed. He didn''t turn around until the waiters finished going out.


    Lu Tingyu has a helpless smile on her face. How come she didn''t find Gu Nanxi so shy before? It seems that the two people''s feelings for each other show that she has become more and more shy. She doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Think of Lu Tingyou lying on the bed, cuddling Gu Nanxi from behind, gently holding her earlobe: "wife, people are gone, don''t be so shy."


    Under the light, Gu Nanxi''s ruddy face not only did not disappear, but also added a bit of color. Hearing that the waiters had already left, he immediately turned over and sat up from the bed.


    "Lu Tingyu, we''re here to talk business, OK."


    As a result, when she came here, Gu Nanxi felt that everything was different from what she had imagined. The atmosphere should not be very tense. How come now there are only pink bubbles left.


    "We''re doing business now, too." Lu Tingyu said, turning to the side of the table bowl of food to Gu Nanxi in front: "but before doing these things, I think we should eat the food will be better."


    Gu Nanxi stared at the food in front of him, curling white mist rising from the food, emitting bursts of aroma.


    "Because I have a hunch that there will be a storm tonight."


    Gu Nanxi swallows. Well, really, he simply takes the food from Lu Tingyu''s hand and eats without saying a word. At the same time, his mind turns quickly, thinking about what to say later.


    A meal is eating in the silence of two people. Gu Nanxi doesn''t speak, and Lu Tingyu doesn''t force it either. He just doesn''t put Gu Nanxi''s favorite food in her bowl.


    When Gu Nanxi came out of the bathroom and sat on the bed again, they felt as if the dust had fallen to the ground. No matter what Lu Tingyu just wanted to procrastinate or do, the moment finally came.


    "Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu, who was sitting opposite him. There was sweat oozing in her hand, but she didn''t notice it at this time.


    Lu Tingyou heard the voice and nodded to show that he was listening. Looking at Gu Nanxi, his eyes were peaceful, as if he could keep calm no matter what Gu Nanxi said.


    "That... That..."


    Gu Nanxi was tangled for a while. Even though this kind of thing was expected thousands of times in his heart, when he really wanted to say it, Gu Nanxi still had a feeling that he didn''t know how to say it.


    As if aware of her anxiety, Lu Tingyu gently patted Gu Nanxi on the shoulder: "don''t worry, take your time, we still have time."


    Lu Tingyou''s words let Gu Nanxi''s heart slowly calm down, the heart rate is also gradually recovering.


    "You should always wonder why my character changed so much after the car accident."


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s eyes and doesn''t speak, but the twinkling eyes tell Gu Nanxi that he did have this doubt in his heart.


    "That''s because the person who died in that car accident was..."


    Just when Gu Nanxi wanted to say that the dead person was not Yan Xiao, but Gu Nanxi, the ring of his mobile phone rang in the room, urgent and loud, as if to indicate something.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart slightly relieved, and Lu Tingyou together, at the same time turned toward the mobile phone screen lit up place to see.


    Is it the phone call of Mr. Lu? This possibility flashed through Gu Nanxi''s mind#####

 Chapter 442

    "Wait for me."


    Gu Nanxi thinks so, and so does Lu Tingyou. He talks to Gu Nanxi and turns to the desk where he puts his mobile phone.


    But Lu Tingyu stooped to get the mobile phone for a long time without any action. Gu Nanxi sat on the bed, because he was blocked by the actual delivery in advance, and he couldn''t see what was going on. He could only ask himself, "whose phone is it, why don''t you answer it?"


    "It''s my grandfather''s phone." Lu Tingyu''s hand moved away from the sky of the mobile phone he was going to take. Instead, he picked up Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone on the other side: "it''s just for you."


    Lu Tingyou said, turning and walking towards Gu Nanxi on the bed, his face slightly changed, but his tone also revealed a sense of doubt.


    Mingming has just made a phone call with Mr. Lu. He knows Gu Nanxi is with him, but at this time he calls Gu Nanxi alone, which seems strange.


    Nevertheless, Lu Tingyu didn''t say much and handed Gu Nanxi his mobile phone directly.


    In the process of Lu Tingyou bringing back his mobile phone, time has passed, but Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone ring still has no tendency to stop.


    Looking at the mobile phone beating caller ID, Gu Nanxi heart suddenly stirred two times, sliding the button, connected the phone.


    Soon Mr. Lu''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Xi wench is not well. Lu Hao suddenly comes back and finds the existence of Tianlin. Now the family is in a mess. Please come back with Tingyu as soon as possible."


    With that, Mr. Lu hung up regardless of Gu Nanxi''s reaction. The whole process took less than a minute.


    "Who is Tianlin?"


    "Diddidi" phone hang up sound has not disappeared from Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone, Lu Tingyu''s doubt sound will ring in Gu Nanxi''s ear.


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t amplify his voice, Lu Tingyu, who was very close to Gu Nanxi, listened to him every word.


    What he doesn''t understand is, who is Tianlin, why Lu Hao sees his family in a mess, and why Mr. Lu asks Gu Nanxi to take him back instead of him taking Gu Nanxi back?


    Although the two of them went back together in the end, they always felt that things were not so simple.


    "This, this..." Gu Nanxi''s brain began to knot again. He didn''t think clearly about his own identity. Now there''s another question about Lu Tianlin. God, you don''t think my question is serious enough!


    "Who is Tianlin?"


    Just when Gu Nanxi was in a daze, I didn''t know when Lu Tingyu had already got to bed and sat in front of Gu Nanxi. His dark eyes looked at her without blinking, repeating the question again.


    Gu Nanxi raised his head, his deep eyes and handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It took him a long time to spit out a few words: "Tianlin, his full name is Lu Tianlin. He is the son of Master Lu and your uncle."


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Tingyou has lived in the Lu family for so many years. It can be said that no one knows his family better than him, and knows who is in the family. At this time, he suddenly tells him that he still has a close uncle, which is a blow to Lu Tingyou.


    It''s just


    "It''s true." Gu Nanxi was also surprised when she first heard about it, but she was not a member of the Lu family. So although she was surprised at the news revealed by Master Lu, the market was still acceptable, but it was absolutely different for Lu Tingyu.


    He had lived in Lu''s family since he was a child, so when he heard the news at this time, the shock he received was absolutely beyond Gu Nanxi''s imagination.


    Balabala


    "That''s what it''s like."


    Knowing that Lu Tingyu would not easily believe his words if he didn''t tell his son Chou Yinmao, and that Lu Hao had already found Lu Tianlin in his family, Gu Nanxi told Lu Tingyu everything he knew from beginning to end.


    "So according to this, Lu Tianlin should be your own uncle."


    Gu Nanxi also knew that it was difficult to accept this fact, so when he finished describing it, he closed his mouth for a long time and looked up at Lu Tingyu. Only when he looked at it, he found that Lu Tingyu was also looking at himself.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are absent-minded, a little stupefied: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "So, at that time, you always suspected that ah Hao had a different heart to me, that''s why."


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s absent face, thinking, and the doubts in his heart seemed to have found a good explanation.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s clean and clear chin line. For a long time, he finally nodded, "yes."


    It is undeniable that this is the real reason why Gu Nanxi suspects Lu Hao.


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao grew up together. Naturally, there is no way to adulterate their friendship. Gu Nanxi has no doubt that if there is no accident between them, their friendship will continue like this.


    But unfortunately, Lu Tianlin is afraid that it is an accident between them. Gu Nanxi really can''t guarantee that after Lu Hao knows what happened to Lu Tianlin, what will he do to Lu Tingyu?


    What''s more, she can find things by accident. Who can guarantee that Lu Hao didn''t find them? After all, in the later situation, Lu Hao does look suspicious, doesn''t she?


    That''s why she has been observing and doubting Lu Hao all the time. Although it''s too much, it''s worth it if she can strangle the possible harm in the cradle before it happens.


    "That''s what happened. You know most of the rest."


    Lu Tingyu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi. His eyes were dark and steady. He thought for a long time, "I know, so ah Hao is actually the child of second uncle Tianlin."


    Although he has already understood that Lu Tianlin is a member of the Lu family, it is definitely not easy for Lu Tingyu to admit the sudden increase of the second uncle from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded heavily, and his pretty brows were not relaxed because of Lu Tingyu''s understanding. On the contrary, they wrinkled even more: "so it''s not you who are the most difficult to accept this accident, but Lu Haocai. That''s why my grandfather wants us to go back at this time."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    He and Lu Tingyou explained the whole story clearly, but they went all the way to the old house. All the way, Lu Tingyou didn''t speak. His five fingers closed, and the knuckle of the steering wheel was slightly protruding because of the strong grip. His beautiful lips were tightly clenched and stretched into a straight line. His dark eyes were looking at the front tightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Nanxi keeps Lu Tingyu''s expression in his eyes. He leans back slightly and leans on the seat. He always feels strange in his heart, but what is it?


    Night has already fallen, this piece of sky has long been shrouded in darkness, neon lights on both sides of the street have been lit, with the car moving, light flickering from Gu Nanxi''s face.


    by the way!


    Gu Nanxi finally remembered something strange.


    Today, she should have told Lu Tingyu everything about her identity and so on. How could she have told Lu Tianlin clearly in the end? On the contrary, she didn''t explain her own problems at all.


    Besides, Lu Tingyu has just accepted the bomb problem of Lu Tianlin''s identity. It''s not so easy to accept her identity in a short time.


    What''s more, her situation is totally different from that of Lu Tianlin!


    For a moment, Gu Nanxi only felt his head was big.


    "By the way, what did you want to tell me before?"


    Just as Gu Nanxi was thinking about how to find a suitable opportunity to tell Lu Tingyu about his own affairs, Lu Tingyu''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears. He looked serious and still looked at the car in front of him seriously.


    Gu Nanxi holds his chest in both hands, turns his head and looks out of the window. He has no choice but to tell her what to say at this time.


    "Oh, nothing important. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s reply, Lu Tingyu turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi in surprise. Looking at the back of her black head, he didn''t say anything.


    All the way speechless, the two soon returned to the old house of Lu family.


    Two people stood in the yard, looking at the lights inside from the outside, as if to see a prairie fire.


    Turn around, look at each other, two people hand in hand toward the inside.


    In the hall, Lu Tianlin and Lu Tianyou, two brothers with almost the same appearance, are sitting in a corner of the living room. Lu Tianlin''s head is so low that people can''t see the look on his face clearly. While Lu''s father is sitting on one side, his mouth keeps opening and closing, as if he is persuading something.


    In the other corner of the living room, Lu Hao and Lu Laozi sit on the other side. Lu Laozi puts one hand on Lu Hao''s body and taps it back and forth. It seems that he wants to ease Lu Hao''s situation in this way. His face is full of wrinkles and shaking. His deep concave eyes are full of vicissitudes. He wants to say something to Lu Hao, but he doesn''t say anything after all.


    Lu Hao, however, sat in a corner of the sofa. His tall figure seemed to be frozen by the cold ice. He was still, full of vitality, but his eyes were still, dark and lifeless. Only those who were sucked in could understand the storm and danger.


    Father Lu and father Lu are comforting each other. Mother Lu can only sit in the middle and cry. After the Lu family has gained wealth and power, they should live happily. How did this situation come about.


    The huge white crystal chandelier hanging on the roof will illuminate every corner of the room, but it can''t illuminate the hearts of the people in the room.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi stood at the door like an outsider, looking at everything in front of them, and it seemed that they couldn''t come back#####

 Chapter 443

    Several people are doing what they can, but mother Lu first finds Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi standing at the door.


    "Tingyu, Xixi, what are you doing at the door? Come in quickly."


    With these words, the peace in the house was broken. All eyes turned to the door with mother Lu''s words. They saw Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu standing there shaking for a moment in their eyes. Then they soon returned to peace, as if nothing had happened. They still hung their heads.


    Originally, after Lu Tingyu called back, although Mr. Lu knew, he also knew that today was not a good time to make Lu Tianlin''s identity public. However, since he had decided to let Lu Tianlin resume his identity and lead a normal life, Mr. Lu would not have the heart to let Lu Tianlin return to the dark room with only lights and no sunshine.


    But he was still afraid. Lu Hao suddenly came back and found Lu Tianlin''s existence. In order to avoid this situation, Lu Laozi made a big phone call to ask Lu Hao. After he got the news that he would work overtime in Xinghe tonight, he let Lu Tianlin''s heart relax more freely in his old house.


    Who knows that heaven is not as good as man. Lu Hao, who was going to work overtime in Xinghe, came back because he suddenly thought of taking a document.


    He would have come back as long as he didn''t see Lu Tianlin and Lu Tianyou at the same time. After all, they had the same face.


    Originally a long crosstalk can not explain things clearly, who knows that he is your father to poke through.


    Originally, sister-in-law Zhang thought that since Lu Tianlin was able to walk around the old house freely again, that is to say, Mr. Lu had already told Lu Hao all this, and they knew very well about what happened in the past. Who knows that''s not the case.


    He immediately called the old man to come, and finally everyone talked about it, which became what Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi saw when they came back.


    "Tingyu..." Lu looked at the two people at the door. He first looked at Gu Nanxi. When he saw her nodding, the light in his eyes brightened suspiciously. Then he looked at Lu Tingyu: "come in."


    Lu Tingyu looks up and looks around, but at a glance, he has a panoramic view of the situation in the room. When his eyes fall on Lu Tianlin and his father, he still has the feeling of shaking God, especially when Lu Tianlin looks up and sees two people''s nearly the same faces.


    As like as two peas in the land, there was a man who was exactly the same as his own father, a man who had not been discovered for more than 20 years.


    For Lu Tingyu, such a thing is like a dream, full of unrealistic feeling.


    But for Lu Hao, it''s a nightmare, a world shaking existence.


    Therefore, the most difficult person to accept Lu Tianlin''s existence is not Lu Tingyu, but Lu Hao.


    For example, Lu Tingyu looks at Lu Hao on the other side, but Lu Hao''s head is still low. He doesn''t want to look at him at all.


    "Go ahead." I''m afraid there is no one in this family who knows Lu Hao better than Lu Tingyu, and only he can communicate with him.


    Lu Tingyou nodded and let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand, but instead of walking towards Lu Hao, he went towards the direction of landing in Tianlin.


    Aware of the shadow in front of his eyes, Lu Tianlin looks up at Lu Tingyu and looks at him.


    Lu''s father looked at Lu Tingyu standing beside him, chin slightly raised, "Tingyu, this is your second uncle."


    As like as two peas, Lu Tianlin''s face is exactly what Lu Tianyou looks like.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes stopped for a moment on Lu Tianlin''s face, and his thin lips opened slightly: "second uncle."


    "Second uncle."


    Lu Tingyou''s cold voice rings out in this space, clear, loud and touching.


    Mr. Lu and others looked up at Lu Tingyou with a bright light in their eyes. They were excited, moved and grateful


    Too many emotions mixed together, it is not one or two simple words can say clearly.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s "Er Shu" represents not only the literal meaning, but also Lu Tingyu''s recognition and acceptance of Lu Tianlin.


    Lu Tianlin seems to be frightened. He looks up abruptly. His eyes are full of surprise. He can''t believe it. Lu Tingyu accepts himself.


    No, maybe it should be said that Lu Tingyu accepted himself so easily.


    Nothing was asked and nothing was said.


    Even the opposite Lu Hao raised his head and looked at Lu Tingyu with extraordinary heat. However, he soon lowered his head again, as if nothing had happened, and the light in his eyes gradually weakened.


    "Ah Hao, get up." Just as Lu Hao lowered his head, Lu Tingyou''s voice came into Lu Tingyou''s ears. Lu Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Tingyou with wide eyes. The disbelief in his eyes was so obvious.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Although Lu Tingyu had told Lu Hao about the past before he came back, it was like a story for him. He could watch it like a spectator. However, the span from watching a play to becoming a singer was too long. For a moment, it was absolutely difficult for him to accept it.


    "I know." Lu Tingyou looked at Lu Hao, his face slightly changed, but he still said, "come here."


    Lu Hao looks up at Lu Tingyou, and the surprise in his bright eyes can be seen by anyone.


    "Ah Hao." Lu Laozi sat beside Lu Hao, put his hand on his back slightly hard, and said: "ah Hao, I was the one who made this decision at the beginning. If you want to blame me, blame me. No matter what, Tianlin is your father."


    "Ah Hao..."


    "Lu Hao..."


    For a moment, the eyes of the people in the room were focused on Lu Hao, like a searchlight, looking at every expression on his face clearly.


    Gu Nanxi is still standing at the door of the hall, not in a hurry to come in. Standing at the door, he can see all the faces in the room clearly. That''s why he can see the present situation more clearly.


    It''s not that the more people there are, the better. On the contrary, the more people there are, the more likely it is to cause adverse effects.


    Sure enough, at the moment of everyone''s words, Lu Hao, who had been expressionless and had no action, stood up at this time.


    "Ah Hao!" Looking at Lu Hao standing up suddenly in front of him, Master Lu grasped his hand and tightened it unconsciously.


    Looking at Lu Hao standing on the opposite side, Lu Tingyu''s forehead nerve suddenly jumps, and has a bad feeling.


    "I refuse." Lu Hao''s words confirmed Lu Tingyu''s idea, "I''m in a mess now. I want to go out alone and be quiet."


    When Lu Hao finished, he didn''t even look at Lu Tianlin beside Lu Tingyu. He turned around and rushed out. When he passed Gu Nanxi, there was a pause.


    But it was only a moment, and then rushed out quickly. Soon, the sound of car starting outside sounded in the night sky.


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked in the direction of Lu Hao''s departure. He immediately turned his mind and walked inside. He went to Lu Tingyu''s side and looked at him who was rarely in a daze: "you don''t hurry to chase him."


    Lu Hao is so emotional at this time that he drives out alone. If something happens, it''s bad.


    "Yes, I beg your pardon, go quickly." Lu Tianlin obviously thought of this problem, jumped up from the sofa and looked at Lu Tingyu anxiously: "ah Hao, it''s too dangerous to drive out alone."


    Lu Tingyou stood in the same place, looking at Lu Tianlin''s face which was the same as that of Lu''s father, but there was no calm and calm on this face, only worry and pain.


    It was a father''s worry about his son and the pain he brought to his son.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Lu Tianlin for a moment, then turns around and rushes out without saying anything.


    At the moment, the tension in the room has completely disappeared, and replaced by the heaviness, like the heaviness of steel.


    Lu Tianlin seems to have lost all his strength and is sitting in a corner of the sofa. Lu''s father taps him on the back, but Gu Nanxi knows that no matter how much he taps, he can''t relieve even a little pain for him.


    At the moment, mother Lu sat and watched. At the moment, she couldn''t do anything. The only thing she could do was the continuous flow of tears from her eyes and the choking sound from time to time.


    And next to him, Mr. Lu clung to his crutch and bent his body. When he looked at it, he just looked at it. Suddenly, there was a sigh overflowing from his chest. It was very light, but it was enough to penetrate into people''s heart.


    In less than half an hour, Gu Nanxi felt that Mr. Lu was a teenager. He was as heavy as a mountain on his back, and his back was even more severe. His white hair on his temples was like bamboo shoots sprouting out of the ground after a rain.


    Old man Lu''s eyes scattered and moved. When he fell on Gu Nanxi, there was a little light in his eyes: "stream girl..."


    Lu Tianlin seems to notice something and suddenly looks up at Gu Nanxi. It looks like a drowning man grabs the last straw, and Gu Nanxi is the straw.


    "Nanxi, what can you do?" Father Lu looked at Gu Nanxi and asked seriously.


    "No Despite knowing this, Gu Nanxi still said these two words.


    Of course, after the words were spoken, the light in the eyes of several people in front of them disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "None of us is Lu Hao, so we can''t feel how much damage this incident has done to him."


    How can you know if Zi is not a fish? Similarly, none of them is Lu Hao. There is no way to say how much harm this incident has done to him, so they are not qualified to persuade him not to be angry#####

 Chapter 444

    "But can''t we do anything like this? It''s sad to see Lu Hao. If he finally..."


    Mr. Lu said here, his head slightly deflected, and he looked at Lu Tianlin who was sitting next to Lu Tianyou and couldn''t see clearly with his head down. If Lu Hao was like this all the time, how much harm would it do to Lu Tianlin.


    Gu Nan Xi''s eyes naturally saw Lu Tianlin''s appearance. His eyes stagnated for a moment, then he still shook his head, saying that he had no way.


    "But, court excuse is not already..." think of Lu Tingyu, Lu old man still did not give up, maybe Lu Tingyu can persuade Lu Hao to accept this thing, accept Lu Tianlin, "after all, court excuse is the most know ah Hao."


    Before Mr. Lu finished, Gu Nanxi shook his head. "It''s because they are the best brothers, so we can''t say too much about it."


    Because I know Lu Hao best, I know how much such things hurt him, so I can''t say anything that I think is good for him, but actually I don''t consider his true feelings at all, because most of the time, such self righteous care and consolation are the most hurtful.


    Mr. Lu sighed deeply. It was obvious that he knew the truth, but he was unwilling to say that. When Gu Nanxi pierced this hope, the light in his eyes was almost completely dim and shattered in an instant.


    "Dad, don''t embarrass Nanxi."


    Not long after Gu Nanxi''s words, the atmosphere in the living room once again fell into the freezing point. It can be said that Gu Nanxi is the most objective and able to maintain the objectivity in the face of this matter. Now that she has no way, what can she do.


    "I''ve done something wrong. Ah Hao is so miserable now. That''s it. If he can accept it, accept it. If he can''t accept it, don''t force him. Then I''ll go back to the yard or hide in a place he can''t see. It''s good for you to live like before, but ah Hao will trouble you to take good care of him in the future."


    Lu Tianlin said, his lips slightly split and pulled out a rigid arc. He was smiling on the surface, but in fact, the smile was more ugly than crying.


    Gu Nanxi looked and sighed quietly in her heart, but she didn''t understand these things, so she couldn''t make any decisions.


    The whole family sat in the living room, sighing, weeping, and silent. Mr. Lu stood by and watched this good home become like this, but he couldn''t help it. He beat his thigh hard and said bitterly, "it''s all because of that woman."


    That woman, of course, refers to the woman who bewitched Lu Tianlin and did something wrong. At last, she gave birth to Lu Hao and ran away. Although Gu Nanxi didn''t know about her, he mentioned it occasionally from old Lu or Lu Tianlin. Now when he heard old Lu mention it again, he could only sigh deeply. He didn''t know where the woman was, If we face Lu Tianlin or Lu Hao again, is there a trace of regret.


    And Lu Tianlin, when he heard that old man Lu mentioned the woman, deeply buried his head, folded his arms tightly around his head, and his body trembled violently. Even after so many years, the woman still had such a strong influence on him.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tianlin, who is slightly excited in his facial expression and reaction, and suddenly comes up with a question.


    "Didn''t Lu Hao ask about his mother?"


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tianlin and Lu Laozi for a while. He didn''t know who could answer her question.


    But both of them looked up at her, but none of them spoke.


    Gu Nanxi feels strange. Are these two people


    "How could you not have asked." It''s not either of the two that answers the question. Instead, it''s father Lu who sits on one side. "It''s just what we can say."


    Gu Nanxi heard the speech and blinked. If she understood correctly, the meaning of Lu''s words didn''t seem as simple as it appeared.


    As if he understood Gu Nanxi''s bewilderment and doubt, father Lu sighed deeply and explained¡° I mean, we don''t know about that woman at all. We don''t even know where she is now. How can we talk to ah hao? "


    "How could it be?" Gu Nanxi understood what Lu''s father was saying: "even if you don''t know that woman, don''t you even know that woman?"


    Gu Nanxi almost subconsciously wanted to call Lu Tianlin''s name directly, but he just said a word, and Lu''s brow was almost invisible. Gu Nanxi realized something and quickly changed his name. Sure enough, the wrinkles between Lu''s brows soon disappeared.


    "How to say, uncle Tianlin and she even have children, how can they know nothing about her?"


    Although it''s not to see each other''s family background and money, but two people have been together for so long, at least they will know each other. After all, according to Lu Tianlin''s love for that woman, even if she has children, she doesn''t believe that he will not get married. Since they want to get married, they should have a very clear place of origin and address on the other side.


    But who knows, God really likes to tease people.


    After Gu Nanxi''s words, not only did no one answer, but the sigh in the room was even heavier. Lu Tianlin didn''t speak, but there was even a voice similar to sobbing in his voice, which made Gu Nanxi''s forehead not only slip countless black lines, but it didn''t really look like what she thought.


    "Ah..." it''s like wrecking a boat. Mr. Lu sighed deeply. His crutches clubbed heavily on the ground and made a dull voice: "anyway, girl Xi has known so many things now, and it''s no harm to know more."


    Mr. Lu said, clutching his crutch and walking towards Gu Nanxi. Seeing this, Gu Nanxi quickly got up and held Mr. Lu in his seat. Then he sat down and looked at him quietly. Since he had said so, he would always tell her, wouldn''t he.


    Lu''s father looked at the situation in front of him. Except for sighing, he didn''t know what he could say. He just kneaded his hand on Lu Tianlin''s back with more strength.


    "Let me talk about it."


    Lu Tianlin raised his head and looked around. His eyes flashed over Lu and his father one by one, and then stayed on the silver between his temples. "If it wasn''t for my intelligence, things wouldn''t have developed to this point."


    Master Lu turns to see Mingming, who is nearly ten years younger than Lu Tianyou, but now Lu Tianlin, who looks almost the same old, nods slightly, which is tacit approval.


    He and she knew each other at the underground racetrack. At that time, teenagers in their twenties were like the sun shining at noon. Especially when they had a proud family background to rely on, his edge would be more sharp.


    He often went to the underground racetrack with some friends at that time to seek stimulation, but after a long time and more times, he felt bored again. One day, he was in the underground racetrack as usual. He was bored, and the noise that was enough to lift the tripod came from a distance. He got up and looked curiously, only to find that someone was racing.


    He himself is a top racing driver. At a glance, you can see that he has high eyebrows and low eyes. At the moment, you can see that the person who appears in drag racing is even more powerful than him. At the moment, you are interested in this person, especially after you know that he is her. This interest is not only not declining, but also more intense.


    With such a start, the next understanding, and then further development seems to be very logical, everything seems to be very good.


    Not long after that, Lu Tianlin took her to master Lu and told him that he wanted to marry her.


    It''s hard for my beloved little son to find someone he likes. Naturally, Mr. Lu is happy. Not only Mr. Lu, but even the whole Lu family are immersed in joy.


    Unfortunately, this joy did not last for long. Lu Tianlin was happily preparing for the wedding banquet, but one day, Master Lu came back and suddenly announced that he would not allow Lu Tianlin to marry her. In the future, they would not be able to be together or even meet each other.


    Lu Tianlin was in the mood at first, but Master Lu suddenly threw out such an order. We can imagine how inexplicable he would feel at that time, especially when he later asked why, but Master Lu could not give a reasonable reason, how strong his resistance would be.


    But no matter how he resisted, his father, who always loved him very much, was determined not to allow them to be together this time.


    The two sides are deadlocked. In the end, the woman gives birth to a child, but she disappears. However, Lu Tianlin completely hates Mr. Lu and always goes against his family. In the end, Star River group is greatly hurt.


    No father who really loves his son can fight his own son, but looking at his new born grandson, Mr. Lu has no choice but to knock Lu Tianlin unconscious and forcibly imprison him, and this imprisonment has come to this day.


    This can be regarded as a very old and sad story. Gu Nanxi, as a younger generation, is not qualified to judge any one of them or anything, but she is like Lu Tianlin. She has a question in her heart.


    "What did grandfather find behind him?"


    Since at the beginning, Mr. Lu didn''t object to the marriage between that woman and Lu Tianlin, he must have no opinion about that woman. What happened behind him should have caused Mr. Lu''s sudden difference#####

 Chapter 445

    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words came out, Lu''s eyes flashed through the vicissitudes of life, and then quickly disappeared, with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    Lu Tianlin also seems to be hit by a bullet. He eagerly looks at Mr. Lu, "Dad."


    At the beginning, when Master Lu suddenly opposed marriage, he didn''t have this question in his heart. However, no matter how he asked, Master Lu refused to give him an answer, so he was annoyed.


    Although he is a dandy, he also cares about his family for so many years. On the one hand, Lu Tianlin is grateful for his love, because he can live a carefree life with this love. On the other hand, he also hates this kind of love, because no matter what happens, Lu will always protect him as a child.


    But Mr. Lu didn''t expect that he was in his twenties, and he wanted to be a man who stood up like a big brother, instead of a little kid who would always hide behind his family. Of course, his willfulness was not a protest against Mr. Lu''s always treating him as a child, but he used the wrong method after all.


    "Grandfather, concealment is not the best way to solve the problem. I believe that the second uncle is not unreasonable."


    Looking at Lu Tianlin''s eagerness in Lu''s eyes, Gu Nanxi suddenly finds that she seems to understand how things happened in those years.


    Mr. Lu takes too much care of Lu Tianlin. Because he doesn''t want him to be sad, he doesn''t say anything. He keeps the danger out of the door. He thinks it''s safe. But he doesn''t know that his greatest harm to Lu Tianlin is that he doesn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi''s words are obscure, but Lu can''t hear them. His muddy eyes are infected by fog. He reaches out his hand and taps Lu Tianlin a few times. Looking at Lu Tianlin, who is more than ten years younger than Lu Tianyou, he is a bit older than Lu Tianyou. His heart aches and his voice sounds like a sob.


    "Dad." Lu Tianlin heard Lu''s voice. His heart was like a jar of vinegar, sour and astringent. Except for a "Dad", he didn''t know what he could do.


    For a long time, when the mood in his heart eased for a while, he looked at Lu Tianlin next to him. At last, he turned his eyes and fell on Gu Nanxi. Then he said.


    "I used the identity address given by Tianlin to check the woman, but the result is that there is no such person at all."


    "What?"


    It was Lu Tianlin who cried out because of his surprise. After so many years of quiet, he didn''t think about this problem in his heart, but no matter what he thought, when he really heard the news from Mr. Lu, his astonishment would not be reduced by half.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and took a look at Lu Tianlin''s direction. There was no big reaction. This situation had been expected by her for a long time.


    And if it''s just a little bit, it shouldn''t be enough to make Mr. Lu repent in the middle of the marriage!


    "There should be others."


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi, he said without hesitation and looked straight at Mr. Lu.


    "I can''t hide anything from you." At this time, Master Lu is still in the mood to laugh and tease Gu Nanxi. However, Lu Tianlin is not so happy. He can only leave his mouth open and let what they say rush into his ears, making a huge wave in his heart.


    "I sent people to follow and investigate her. Those people lost her several times, but later I found that she was always wandering in the old house, as if looking for something, but I couldn''t find out what she wanted, so I had no choice but to stop the wedding midway."


    Although Mr. Lu didn''t know what the woman wanted from the Lu family, her uneasiness and kindness were confirmed. It was obviously inappropriate for her to marry into the Lu family again. However, Lu Tianlin had deep feelings for her. No matter what he said, he didn''t listen to her. In the end, the dispute between the two became like this.


    It''s like this, it''s like this!


    Lu Tianlin''s mind echoed these words repeatedly. It turned out that the things that bothered him all his life were like this. He was infatuated with wrong payment and hurt people.


    Turning to look at the old man Lu whose eyes are focused on him, Lu Tianlin thinks that the past 30 years is almost a dream, but a frightening nightmare.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Tianlin looks up at the sky and laughs. The tears in his narrow eyes are dazzling. In the empty hall, there is only his monotonous echo. It''s for the love of that year, the reluctance of that year, the loneliness of so many years


    It''s just that time flies and everything can''t go back.


    "Lin''er..." looking up at Lu Tianlin laughing, Lu Tianlin was worried. He was afraid that Lu Tianlin would react like this when he knew. So he didn''t tell him anything. Was he still wrong?


    For a long time, Lu Tianlin stopped laughing and looked at the old man Lu, as calm as dead water.


    Gu Nanxi can''t understand the five flavors over there for the time being. When Mr. Lu said that the woman came to Lu''s house to look for something, Gu Nanxi had a vague idea in his mind that the woman would not have anything to do with Jason or Chi Yu.


    If Jason is OK, but if Chi Yu


    Thinking of that possibility, Gu Nanxi shivered coldly. If Master Lu knew about the existence of those people


    "Grandfather, do you know where the woman came from and what she came to the old house to look for?"


    Although it''s not good to ask these questions at this time, Gu Nanxi''s heart is too worried. No matter which one of them did not succeed more than ten years ago, he actually made a comeback at this time, which is enough to prove the importance of that thing to them. Now that it''s in the Lu family, it''s not a good thing for the Lu family.


    Because of Gu Nanxi''s words, the sad atmosphere in the living room suddenly disappeared. Everyone was staring at Gu Nanxi sitting on the sofa. After listening to the sad past, he was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Laozi''s deep eyes quickly across a touch of light, "how can the stream girl say that?"


    Gu Nanxi pouted his mouth. He was itching to swear, but he had to be patient: "Grandpa, don''t you really know what I''m talking about? Are you not afraid that the tragedy of more than 20 years will repeat itself? "


    If it is said that Mr. Lu still had some thoughts about the hidden things, but after Gu Nanxi said that, he could not help reconsidering.


    "Or do you want to tell me about the recent events in Jiangcheng and Xinghe


    In some ways, Mr. Lu and Mr. Qin can be regarded as the two major weathervanes in Jiangcheng. You don''t have to ask the weather bureau about the weather in Jiangcheng, just ask them directly.


    Recently, so many things have happened in Jiangcheng that even Mr. Qin has been shocked. Gu Nanxi doesn''t believe that Mr. Lu, as another wind vane, doesn''t know anything about it.


    Gu Nanxi leaned slightly and looked at Lu firmly: "why do you suddenly stop talking?"


    "I''ll tell you what you want me to say." It''s impossible that Mr. Lu didn''t know about such a big movement in Jiangcheng. He not only knew, but also knew more than Gu Nanxi. The reason why there has been no movement is that it''s not time.


    At this moment, in Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Mr. Lu is not the old man who is full of sorrow because of his son''s pain, but an old fox who is good at calculation.


    In the heart secretly scolds an old fox, on the face actually has to make a pair of respectful appearance: "grandfather, you tell me."


    "I can''t tell you the rest. The only thing I can tell you is that the woman is from Italy."


    "Italy."


    "Italy."


    Several people chewed these words. Others didn''t know what it meant, but Gu Nanxi understood it very well. He couldn''t help crying out in his heart. It was really bad and bad.


    "What else?" Gu Nanxi thought for a moment and turned to look at Mr. Lu: "it''s not like that."


    "That''s it." Who knows Mr. Lu really nodded, "just like that."


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help looking disappointed: "don''t be dissatisfied. You think the news is so easy to inquire about.


    The Lu family is in business, not politics or the army. Although they have their own information channels, they don''t need to inquire about the Qin family. Moreover, for some special reasons, even if they want to check, they have to guard against being undetected. Naturally, the information they get is limited.


    Lu Tianlin and Lu Tianyou were listening. They seemed to understand, but they didn''t understand. They didn''t know much about it, but no one asked again at this time.


    "Well, today is the end of the story. Let''s go back and have a good rest. When ah Hao comes back tomorrow, they are talking about other things. After so many years, some things should be understood."


    Mr. Lu stood up tremblingly from the sofa and didn''t look at the people. "After this matter is over, you can make your own decisions. I won''t be in charge of it."


    Sometimes, despite too many results, Mr. Lu has already seen it.


    Several people just stood there, watching the rickets of Lu''s body gradually disappear in front of his eyes. Lu Tianlin''s face flashed a lot of looks, but at last they were calm.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the completely dark night sky and sighed deeply. If her problem had not been solved, there was such a big problem. When could she tell her about it.


    Sometimes there is no problem, but if you hide too much, there will be problems. Master Lu is the best Liezi. Therefore, after tonight, the idea of telling Lu Tingyu about his identity is more profound#####

 Chapter 446

    Several people sat in the living room until early in the morning. Gu Nanxi felt that several people would not come back tonight, so he let Lu Tianlin and Lu Tianyou go back to have a rest. There are enough things happened tonight, but it doesn''t mean the end. It''s still hard to come back, so it''s serious to go back and think about them.


    When they were all gone, Gu Nanxi alone looked at the night outside the door in a daze. It was already early in the morning, and it was too troublesome to rush back to the villa. Gu Nanxi walked along the revolving stairs to the room that originally belonged to Lu Tingyu but now belonged to two people.


    At this time, she was the only one in the big room. It seemed that there was some emptiness in the air, and the smell of Lu Tingyu was still in the air. Although there were only a few, it was very reassuring.


    "Lu Tingyu, I miss you." Gu Nanxi whispered to the room alone, but the one who should have heard could not.


    After taking a bath and going to bed, Gu Nanxi thought he would not be able to sleep. Who knows, he was lying on the pillow on the bed with the smell of Lu Tingyu. After a while, Gu Nanxi was just like the little pig. Hulu Hulu had a tremendous sleep. He didn''t even know when there was one more person in the room.


    Outside the window, the moon is hanging high in the sky. In the room, Gu Nanxi lies in the middle of the big bed, breathing light and long.


    After a while, the other side of the bed was covered with a tall figure. In an instant, the bed collapsed in half, and the rich wine air scattered with the air. Even Gu Nanxi, who was sleeping, seemed to feel it. His delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his slender arms raised and waved. It seemed that he wanted to disperse the disturbing wine air.


    Lu Tingyu half narrowed his eyes and propped up half of his body with one hand. His eyes were like the pen on the painter''s hand, drawing her outline in detail. His slender fingers seemed to have his own consciousness. He had already covered her familiar face and felt the warmth from his hands. His deep eyes were shining.


    As time goes by, Lu Tingyou just sits on the other side of the bed and looks at Gu Nanxi''s sleeping face until dawn.


    The next day, when Gu Nanxi came out from Duke Zhou, he opened his eyes and saw Lu Tingyu''s enlarged face. Instead of shouting, he blinked and looked at the man above.


    Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi wake up, also don''t speak, one hand on the side of the bed, so condescending looking at her, also don''t rush to speak.


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his eyes and looked at the man over his head. He shrunk his mouth and put his hand on Lu Tingyu''s face: "why don''t you wake me up when I come back?"


    Last night, Lu Tingyu didn''t come back. Gu Nanxi was lying in bed alone, thinking about his own affairs and Lu Hao''s affairs. His whole brain was very upset. Finally, he was really tired of thinking, so he went to sleep in a daze.


    "Nothing. I don''t have the heart to wake you up when I see you sleeping." Lu Tingyu said, holding Gu Nanxi''s hair scattered on the pillow in his hand and twining around his fingers, "what was the thing you wanted to tell me yesterday?"


    "That..." referring to yesterday''s events, Gu Nanxi lowered his head and blinked his eyes. Thinking about the chaotic Lu family yesterday, he raised his head and shook his head at Lu Tingyu: "there''s nothing left."


    "Really?" Lu Tingyu lowered his head and looked carefully at Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Even though Lu Tingyu''s eyes are as clear as before, Gu Nanxi, a sensitive man, still feels that today''s Lu Tingyu is somewhat different from that of the past. However, Gu Nanxi didn''t think much about what happened to the Lu family yesterday.


    "My business is not so important. When ah Hao''s problem is solved, it doesn''t matter if I tell you another day. Can you say that a moment later, Gu Nanxi''s hair on ah Hao''s finger fell off from his hand, got up from the bed and looked back at Gu Nanxi: what''s the matter?"


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi''s eyes and said, "don''t worry. I''ve just been stimulated. I''ve drunk some wine. Now I''m sleeping in the hotel."


    Lu Tingyu said, and then the figure disappeared in the bathroom door.


    Gu Nanxi is lying on the bed with the quilt in his arms. He looks at the black hair scattered by the quilt and the direction of the bathroom. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Is Lu Hao having a serious problem?


    Thinking of Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi seems to have found a reason for Lu Tingyou to feel strange today. He rolled around with his quilt in his arms. Then he quickly got up from the bed, put on his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Lu Tingyu just took care of himself and was about to go out, but Gu Nanxi squeezed in and looked at his tight face. "Was it because he didn''t sleep well last night? Why do you look so ugly today? "


    Gu Nanxi said that he would reach out to touch Lu Tingyu''s face, but because Lu Tingyu was slightly wrong, he fell empty.


    Looking at the hands in the air, Gu Nanxi''s breathing is slightly stagnant. Since she woke up, this is the first time that Lu Tingyu has obviously refused her approach, but why?


    Yesterday was fine, but it was just a night. It seems that everything has changed.


    Lu Tingyou also seemed to feel that his behavior was too obvious. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s face, he felt obviously lost and said unnaturally: "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night, so..."


    Gu Nanxi was absent-minded for a moment. Then he looked back and said naturally, "it''s OK. You don''t have to explain. Since you haven''t slept well, go to sleep. I''ll go to the company directly later."


    "Nanxi, I..."


    Lu Tingyou reaches for Gu Nanxi''s hand, but Gu Nanxi has already stepped back.


    "I understand, so you don''t have to say anything more. Now you go to bed. I need to wash."


    Gu Nanxi has a alienated smile on his face. He puts one hand on the handle of the bathroom door and makes a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and sighed slightly. After all, he didn''t say anything and turned out of the door.


    There was no Lu Tingyu in the bathroom. Gu Nanxi finished his quick washing and came out to see Lu Tingyu lying on his back. Without saying anything, he took his bag from one side and turned out of the room.


    When the sound of closing the door sounded in the room, Lu Tingyu turned over, opened his eyes, looked at the closed door, sighed, and lay down again.


    Gu Nanxi drives alone, but he can''t get rid of the morning scene in his mind. Lu Tingyou must be strange, but what is it?


    Everything was fine yesterday, but I went out with Lu Hao only once in the evening. Was it really just tired, and the rest was just how much he thought?


    Just thinking about it, the phone rings. Gu Nanxi picks up his mobile phone and sees the flashing name of Qin Xiangwan. He is so light hearted. Before he can get through the phone, Qin Xiangwan''s angry voice comes over, indicating that he wants her to go to Shouxi garden.


    Gu Nanxi has not said a word, there Qin Xiangwan angrily hung up the phone, looking at the phone was hung up, Gu Nanxi smile, this Liang Hao is where to provoke Qin Xiangwan, unexpectedly she gave gas into this way.


    Just at this time, Gu Nanxi was not in the mood to go to the company. He turned a corner in front of him and drove directly to shouxiyuan.


    When Gu Nanxi arrived at Shouxi garden, it was still early in the morning, so there was no one else in Shouxi garden. Gu Nanxi went in alone, which was a bit lonely, but he thought Qin Xiangwan had already given orders, so as soon as he went in, someone took her to the reserved private room.


    In the private room, Qin Xiangwan had already been waiting there. He watched the waiter take Gu Nanxi to the room, turned around and left, and laughed at Gu Nanxi: "Nanxi, you''re here."


    Gu Nanxi went to the private room, put the bag aside, turned his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan: "what''s the matter?"


    Just what Gu Nanxi never thought was that her words had just finished, and the tears in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes flowed out without warning.


    At that moment, Gu Nanxi was in a mess. He grabbed Qin Xiangwan''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Just tell me what happened slowly."


    Qin Xiangwan never said a word this time. Looking at the concern on Gu Nanxi''s face, he didn''t say anything. He just hugged Gu Nanxi and cried hard.


    "All right, all right." Gu Nanxi holds Qin Xiangwan tightly. They haven''t been in touch for a long time. She doesn''t know what happened to Qin Xiangwan. What she can do now is to hold her and pat her on Qin Xiangwan''s back, hoping that she can tell herself what happened after she finished crying.


    For a long time, when Qin Xiangwan felt that he had cried enough, he struggled to get out of Gu Nanxi''s arms. He didn''t want Gu Nanxi to ask questions, so he explained.


    "Liang Hao has another woman outside."


    "Keke..."


    Gu Nanxi just wanted to ask what was going on, but before he spoke, he heard Qin Xiangwan''s words and was choked by his own saliva.


    "It''s true." Because he just cried so hard, Qin Xiangwan''s voice was swollen, and his voice was full of sobs: "how can it be? I saw all these with my own eyes."


    "But... But..." Gu Nanxi was still coughing and stammered: "even if he saw it with his own eyes... Coughing... Not necessarily."


    "I believe it must be... Cough... There is some misunderstanding."


    Qin Xiangwan shook his head, "no, no, it''s really me."


    After coughing for a long time, Gu Nanxi finally felt comfortable in his throat. He took a deep breath and took his own from Qin Xiangwan''s hands. He raised his hand and hammered it on the table.


    "Bang"


    "Crackling..."


    "Crackling..."


    Because Gu Nanxi''s action was too fierce, but he patted the table, the table shook, and everything on the edge of the table fell to the ground, crackling immediately.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the mess on the ground, swallowed his saliva again, and then looked up at Qin Xiangwan.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it slowly, and then judge?"#####

 Chapter 447

    Under Gu Nanxi''s rainbow like momentum, Qin Xiangwan finally calms down a little, sniffs and nods to show that he knows.


    "Come on, have a drink and tell me slowly what happened these days when I left.


    Liang Hao''s deep love for Qin Xiangwan has always been in Gu Nanxi''s eyes. For her, Liang Hao has done many impossible things. Even if Qin''s father opposed, he never wavered his determination to be with Qin Xiangwan. Moreover, before she left, he asked her to help him say love to Qin. If Liang Hao had an affair at this time, Gu Nanxi didn''t believe what he said.


    "It''s not." With time to buffer, Qin Xiangwan also recovered his usual calm.


    "Recently, because I was worried about my grandfather, I stayed in the army, so I didn''t have much time to contact him. But that day I went to his company to find him, but I saw him drinking coffee with a woman in the coffee shop downstairs of the company."


    Although Qin Xiangwan always knew that Liang Hao was a promiscuous or even playful person before he was with her, he didn''t see it with his own eyes at that time, so Qin Xiangwan could say that he didn''t care about the past words at all. Especially after Liang Hao was with her, he never had an affair with other women, So Qin Xiangwan simply forgot the past.


    Just because she had never seen it before, when she saw it, Qin Xiangwan realized that she didn''t care before, just because she never saw it, because she didn''t care. But in fact, she was no different from those ordinary women. She not only cared, but also cared.


    Gu Nanxi carefully listens to Qin Xiangwan''s words, and points out the key points from her words.


    "You say Liang Hao is very close with other women, so do you know what their relationship is?"


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi with wide eyes and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    At that time, when Qin Xiangwan saw Liang Hao and other women close together, his brain was like a dead computer, and the picture just stopped in that one shot. His heart was full of anger and resentment. Where was there any reason to think about other problems.


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his head and asked again, "do you know what they are talking about?"


    Similarly, Qin Xiangwan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "So can you be sure whether Liang Hao is pestering that woman or that woman is pestering Liang Hao?"


    Qin Xiangwan


    Gu Nanxi sighed deeply, looking at the opposite side with his head slightly lowered. It was obvious that Qin Xiangwan had done something wrong, "do you know what I feel in my heart now?"


    Qin Xiangwan slowly swallowed his saliva and muttered, "what?"


    Gu Nanxi: "Liang Hao is so pitiful."


    Liang Hao can''t "ride the princess of the red world" for Qin Xiangwan''s sake, but Gu Nanxi can be sure that he has not done less stupid things. Up to now, he has not included Qin Xiangwan in his bag. On the contrary, he has not gained the most basic trust.


    "In the evening, the most basic and important thing for two people to be together is trust."


    Even though he knew Gu Nanxi was right, Qin Xiangwan could not help saying in a low voice: "you know his character, but if Liang Hao didn''t want to, how could that woman get close to him. What''s more, they''re getting close. Even in a close relationship, they can''t be that close


    "Qin Xiangwan..."


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t stand it. He just called Qin Xiangwan''s name and raised his hand on Qin Xiangwan''s forehead.


    "What are you trying to prove?"


    Qin Xiangwan covers his injured head, blinks a pair of big eyes and looks at Gu Nanxi pitifully: "I didn''t expect to prove anything?"


    "I don''t want to prove anything, so what do you keep saying in this way for?"


    Qin Xiangwan, as an insider, may not have noticed that every word she said was sour. She was very concerned and sad in her heart, but she insisted that she was torturing herself or Liang Hao.


    "Do you want to explain that Liang Hao really has something to do with another man behind your back?"


    "Of course not."


    After Gu Nanxi''s words, Qin Xiangwan answered without thinking.


    "I don''t have a brain disease. How can I think so?"


    Liang Hao is her boyfriend. If he really has anything to do with other women, it means that he has betrayed her. I''m afraid that no woman in the world would want her boyfriend to betray him.


    "Then don''t rush to convict Liang Hao." Said here, Gu Nanxi is finally relieved: "so before there is no conclusion, you''d better not say anything, also don''t think about anything."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi with a wrinkled face. He shook his head and said, "no way."


    Gu Nanxi only felt that the green veins on his forehead were cheerfully stirred. He took a deep breath and looked at Qin Xiangwan. He grew up and said, "Qin Xiangwan, you..."


    "I really didn''t mean to." As soon as Qin Xiangwan saw Gu Nanxi''s appearance, she knew that she was going to be angry. Before Gu Nanxi began to roar, he quickly cried out, "I don''t have to think about it now. My mind is full of pictures of them coming together soon."


    Those pictures are like nightmares for Qin Xiangwan. They are not controlled by her at all. Whenever she is alone, they will pop out automatically, as if to remind her of something.


    Moreover, she did not dare to tell master Qin about it, even Cheng Mian, because if he told him, it would be like telling master Qin.


    Mr. Qin didn''t like Liang Hao very much. Now that he knows these things, he has more reason to prevent them from being together.


    So she had to wait for Gu Nanxi to come back and tell her all this.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan with a painful look on his face and said in a positive tone: "Xiangwan, tell me what you think about the things between you and Liang Hao?"


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned and looked at Gu Nanxi in surprise. "What do you mean by that?"


    "First..." Gu Nanxi looked into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes and held out a finger: "let''s not say, what does Liang Hao have with that woman or nothing at all? You''ve been with him for such a long time, and Mr. Qin has seen him, but I know that Mr. Qin doesn''t agree with you two at all."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiangwan reluctantly lowered his head, his face full of tangles, Gu Nanxi remember things, how can she not remember it, but Qin old man is stubborn, where can change it, especially in front of the things he identified, this possibility is even smaller.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan. Although he knew that this question would embarrass him, he still had to ask.


    "If you want to continue to get along with Liang Hao, you have to have the possibility to get married, and you have to have the psychological preparation to persuade Mr. Qin to get married."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi and whispered, "but grandfather is not so easy to persuade."


    "I see." Gu Nanxi said, "you don''t have to worry about Liang Hao and other women."


    "Why?" As if he couldn''t believe it, Qin Xiangwan widened his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi like a complaint. "It''s clear that Liang Haoxian is mixing with other women. If you don''t stand on my side and teach him a lesson for me, how can you still..."


    In Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Qin Xiangwan could not say half of what he complained, but although he closed his mouth, the emotion in his eyes was still quite serious.


    "Late." Qin Xiangwan had never been like this before. Seeing her like this, Gu Nanxi felt better: "you see, Liang Hao looks at Huaxin on the outside, but in fact he is very serious about his feelings. You have been with him for so long, and what he does to you should be clearer in your heart than anyone else. If you can walk together, then I will certainly bless you, But if you don''t plan to marry him, you''d better break up as soon as possible, so the harm to anyone will be smaller. "


    If you don''t know Liang Hao, Gu Nanxi will think that he is the kind of playful person who can afford and let go of his feelings. However, after you really understand him, Gu Nanxi and Liang Hao treat his feelings exactly the same as he thought.


    If they are allowed to develop in this way, they will not get the desired result in the end, and both of them will be seriously injured. Therefore, Gu Nanxi does not want to see such a result, either as Qin Xiangwan''s friend or Liang Hao''s friend#####

 Chapter 448

    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what he could say.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Qin Xiangwan and sighed deeply in his heart, "well, I''ll eat first and think slowly. If you insist on going down with Liang Hao, I''ll go to him later. If you don''t use it, you''re in a bad mood. You can vent as you want. I''ll accompany you."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are all for the sake of this. Qin Xiangwan can still say something. He turns around and picks up a shrimp dumpling from the pot and bites it hard: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi did not ask, "that''s right."


    Two people are not talking, just washing things in the pot. An hour later, two people are lying on the sofa with their stomachs to eat. Gu Nanxi is leaning to one side, and Lu Tingyou''s face appears involuntarily in his mind.


    As long as he didn''t think about Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan''s mind soon returned to normal. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s thoughtful face, he couldn''t help joking: "Nanxi, don''t tell me, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. You want to forgive Lu Tingyou."


    This is just a joke, who knows Gu Nanxi really nodded.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Xiangwan was swallowed by his own saliva, and finally recovered. He grabbed Gu Nanxi''s face, as if excited to see the new world. He said in a loud voice: "Gu Nanxi, you have fallen."


    Listening to Qin Xiangwan''s words, Gu Nanxi was stunned. Then he looked into her eyes and nodded without hesitation: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned by Gu Nanxi''s words. Then he reacted and coughed in disguise. He said: "no, No


    It''s no problem for a woman to fall in love with her husband. It''s just


    "But you..."


    Gu Nanxi naturally knew what Qin Xiangwan was worried about, so without waiting for Qin Xiangwan to say what he was worried about, Gu Nanxi replied without hesitation: "I have decided to tell ting you everything."


    "But you are not afraid..." although Qin Xiangwan once advised Gu Nanxi to tell Lu Tingyou everything, she hesitated at this moment: "if his reaction..."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi, frowning, trying to change a slightly more euphemistic adjective to describe, but before she came up with the answer, Gu Nanxi came out.


    "I''m ready, no matter what reaction he will have, I can accept it." Gu Nanxi lowered his head, raised his head after a moment, and said firmly, "but I believe him."


    Believe him, even in the face of such strange things, he will stand by her side to protect her.


    Now that Qin xiangwanzi has experienced love, she also knows that the two people''s affairs can not be understood by an outsider, so she can only bless Gu Nanxi''s decision.


    Both of them are girls addicted to love. Even Gu Nanxi has the courage to face everything. Naturally, Qin Xiangwan is not backward. After settling the accounts, he immediately leads Gu Nanxi to Liang Hao''s company.


    Compared with Gu Nanxi, she is lucky enough, even Gu Nanxi has the courage to face everything, so why doesn''t she have the courage to face it.


    Because he had decided to ask Liang Hao about it in his heart, Qin Xiangwan drove very fast. In less than half an hour, he arrived at the downstairs of Liang Hao''s company, parked his car and pulled Gu Nanxi to walk inside.


    "Don''t worry..." Qin Xiangwan just wanted to pull Gu Nanxi''s hand. Gu Nanxi raised his hand and unconsciously shook his head in the air.


    Qin Xiangwan was puzzled and didn''t speak. He turned to the other side along Gu Nanxi''s line of sight, and his face didn''t look good immediately.


    In the cafe across the road, under the transparent glass window, Liang Hao and a strange woman are sitting on a bench together. The woman''s hands are like snakes wrapped around Liang Hao''s body. Their heads are close to each other and they are saying something intimately. Later, they don''t know what Liang Hao said, which attracts women to beat them.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between them, they are obviously very close.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Nanxi turned his head to look at Qin Xiangwan beside him, and grasped his arm: "Xiangwan..."


    "Don''t worry..." Qin Xiangwan put out a hand to cover Gu Nanxi''s hand. "I''m fine. Let''s go now. It''s better to ask what''s going on face to face."


    Qin Xiangwan said, holding Gu Nanxi''s hand, he went to the opposite cafe. Gu Nanxi watched Qin Xiangwan all the time, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    Qin Xiangwan took a big step, but in two minutes, they walked into the coffee shop. The woman they saw out of the window had disappeared. Liang Hao was the only one sitting there with a spoon in his hand, shaking in the coffee cup.


    "Liang Hao..."


    Hearing the sound, Liang Hao subconsciously turned back, but he didn''t know who it was. When he was dark, he suddenly fell to one side on his face.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of slapping is ringing in the coffee shop. Gu Nanxi looks at the surprised people around him. He can''t help but want to cover his face. Is it really good that violence is always staged in the coffee shop?


    Liang Hao was slapped and his face was burning with pain. He turned his head and showed his teeth. He was about to scold him. He didn''t want to be angry with Shang Qin Xiangwan. He was shocked at that time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Xiangwan was very angry. He replied: "why can''t I be here?"


    As soon as Liang Hao heard it, he knew that Qin Xiangwan''s intonation was wrong, "I''m..."


    "Don''t worry." Without waiting for Liang Hao to explain, Qin Xiangwan spontaneously replied, but with a very sarcastic tone: "Oh, I know. Young master Liang was just very happy with the beautiful woman. Of course, he didn''t want us to get in the way."


    Liang Hao''s face was wrinkled, "no, my..."


    "Then you don''t have to explain it. I understand it." Qin Xiangwan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of anger.


    Because of anger, Liang Hao a mouth, Qin Xiangwan did not hesitate to block his words, even did not give him the opportunity to explain.


    Looking at this situation, Gu Nanxi did not hesitate to shout: "Qin Xiangwan..."


    If Qin Xiangwan is so irritable all the time, it''s useless for Liang Hao to explain.


    "Remember what you''re here for!"


    Qin Xiangwan reddened his eyes, looked at Gu Nanxi''s calm eyes, bit his lower lip tightly, and turned his head to one side without saying anything.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply. Then he turned to Liang Hao: "Liang Hao, you..."


    "Sister in law, you..."


    Without waiting for Liang Hao to say anything, Gu Nanxi raised his hand and interrupted him: "listen to me first, and then talk about other things."


    Liang Hao turned to look at Qin Xiangwan, who was obviously angry and jealous, and finally closed his mouth helplessly.


    "Liang Hao, I believe you are a man in charge. Now you tell me, who is the woman you were with just now?"


    "Sister-in-law..." Liang Hao looked at Gu Nanxi, then turned to Qin Xiangwan''s direction, but said: "things are not what you think?"


    "What it''s like, you just say it." Gu Nanxi eyes motionless looking at Liang Hao''s eyes, obviously does not allow him to avoid.


    "She''s me..."


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Liang Hao is about to answer, but Qin Xiangwan''s voice suddenly rings in his ear, and obviously with anger, especially when she still calls Lu Tingyu''s name.


    Gu Nanxi was a little surprised. How could Lu Tingyou be here?


    "Lu Tingyu, what is it that you carry Nanxi on your back and cuddle with other women?"


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked behind her. Sure enough, he saw Lu Tingyu, who was supposed to be lying in Lu''s old house, appeared behind her, and a woman was still holding her wrist. She looked very intimate.


    "Lu Tingyu, how can you stand up to Nanxi like this? She just said that you don''t feel comfortable sleeping at home. That''s how you sleep."


    Women themselves are very sensitive to women like Xiao San. Qin Xiangwan is angry with Liang Hao recently because of this. Now when he sees Lu Tingyu mixing with other women behind Gu Nanxi''s back, his anger is not strong any more.


    "Who is she?"


    Qin Xiangwan said, raising his hand and pointing straight at Lu Tingyou, the woman beside him.


    Gu Nanxi stood by and looked straight at Lu Tingyu, who was holding another woman''s hand. His eyes were a little complicated.


    "Shouldn''t you be at home at this time?" Gu Nanxi heard his voice asking.


    Lu Tingyu stood in the same place without any action, and looked down at Gu Nanxi. His eyes were dark, and he could not see what he was thinking. Instead, the woman beside him spoke first.


    "Who are you? Why do you question the court so much?"


    I''m so close!


    Gu Nanxi looks at the woman beside Lu Tingyu, dressed in high-end atmosphere, with delicate makeup on her face. At this time, he holds Lu Tingyu''s hand and looks at himself angrily.


    Qin Xiangwan hands akimbo, impolitely roared at the woman: "who are you, you, Nanxi is Lu Tingyu''s wife, you say she has the right to question him."


    The woman''s expression is tiny Leng, this just carefully looks at the Gu Nanxi that stands by one side, the line of sight goes up and down to look back on Gu Nanxi, "you also have nothing special."


    "There''s nothing special that has anything to do with you." Qin Xiangwan retorts back impolitely, "Lu Tingyu, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Lu Tingyou didn''t answer Qin Xiangwan''s words. He reached out and pushed the woman''s hand away from his arm. He went to Gu Nanxi and reached for Gu Nanxi''s hand. But Gu Nanxi avoided it at the last second.


    "Shouldn''t you be at home at this time?"


    Gu Nanxi looks very calm, not as angry as Qin Xiangwan, but Lu Tingyou knows that Gu Nanxi is angry.


    "What about at home, what about not at home?" The woman tightly pulls Lu Tingyu''s hand, step forward to challenge a way.


    Liang Hao sat on one side, watching the situation become more and more complicated. He could not help swallowing and stood up from his position.


    "Qin Qin, sister-in-law, things are not what you think. Sit down and listen to me first."


    "What''s that like?" Qin Xiangwan was already furious. Liang Hao''s speech at this time is just an automatic vent. It''s a waste of time not to vent his anger: "tell me, you and Lu Tingyu, who have a girlfriend and a wife, are you really good at staying close to a woman like this?"


    Qin Xiangwan is full of anger. Where can ordinary people fight.


    "If you don''t think it''s anything, now I''m going out with Nanxi and I''m going to find a man to hold. What do you think?"


    "You dare." Qin Xiangwan''s words were just finished. Liang Hao got up from the sofa and held Qin Xiangwan in his arms¡° Before I die, you dare to go to other men. You are destined to be mine in your life. You dare to think that other men will die. "


    On other issues, Qin Xiangwan had no problem making trouble or getting angry, but on this issue, he was very problematic, and even did not discuss it.


    "Why do you dare to go to other women? Why don''t I go to other men?" Qin Xiangwan struggled, a pair of eyes staring at Liang Hao: "this man, I''ll find it."


    "You dare." Liang Hao''s eyes seemed to be on fire. He gritted his teeth at Qin Xiangwan and said, "she''s not another woman. She''s my sister."#####

 Chapter 449

    Liang Hao''s words are like a bomb thrown in front of Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan. At that time, they were stunned. Qin Xiangwan was stunned and looked at Liang Hao in disbelief: "what you said is true?"


    Liang Hao looked at Gu Nanxi and nodded his head: "this is my second elder sister. She just came back from abroad and came to play with me."


    Liang Hao said to pull Qin Xiangwan''s hand, and said frankly: "also, you don''t know what my heart is to you, so I will be sad."


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Hao''s careful explanation, and his anger is reduced. Although she doesn''t say it herself, Liang Hao, who knows her very well, can see it clearly. He takes her hand and comes to Liang Rao. He is about to speak, but he hasn''t said a word yet, but he is cut off.


    The woman on Lu Tingyu''s body, Liang Rao, smiles on her face and looks at Qin Xiangwan with her chin slightly raised. She looks like looking at the goods: "ah Hao, this is the girl you miss. I don''t think so."


    This words, Liang Hao''s look immediately changed, Liang Rao said so clearly do not like Qin Xiangwan.


    It''s just that Liang Hao''s words have been so obvious. Liang Rao still says so. Do you really regard Liang Hao as your brother?


    "Second sister, you..." Liang Hao didn''t seem to know what was going on. He took a step in the direction of Liang Rao, "we agreed that day..."


    "To support you, right?" Without waiting for Liang Hao to finish, Liang Rao cut him off and looked at him pointlessly: "that''s before I saw this woman. Now I see her. Now I think she is very incompatible with you, so it''s no surprise to change her mind."


    "Sister..."


    "You don''t have to be so sad. With our family background, whatever kind of beauty you want to marry, you can choose slowly."


    Liang Hao really didn''t expect Liang Rao to say that. For a moment, the scene was also a little ugly. He turned to look at Qin Xiangwan with a cold face. He really didn''t know what to say.


    It was Liang Rao who was so ruthless. Qin Xiangwan was so angry that he felt speechless. He was about to step forward, but before he moved, he was held. He turned to look at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi didn''t turn back. He only shook his head slightly, and then stopped.


    Liang Rao is cruel to Qin Xiangwan, but the remaining light of her eyes is clear to Gu Nanxi. With her hand that she hasn''t let go, it''s strange if Gu Nanxi can''t see clearly.


    "For those who are not worthy of the evening, they know in their hearts that Miss Liang, as a third party, doesn''t it feel too much to say so?"


    Liang Rao''s mouth was shriveled. Then she turned her head and looked at Gu Nanxi. She was picky in her eyes: "why is it too much? Although it''s a Hao''s own emotional problem, I''m his sister. It shouldn''t be anything to care about his emotional problem."


    "Care or constraint." Looking at Liang Rao''s grandiose appearance, Gu Nanxi just wants to tear her apart. "Only two people know about their feelings. Even if you are Liang Hao''s sister, it''s too much to comment on his feelings with Xiang Wan."


    Gu Nanxi''s words, Liang Rao''s face immediately changed, staring at Gu Nanxi: "you dare to say that to me!"


    "Why not." The answer to her is not Gu Nanxi, but Qin Xiangwan, "the face is not given by others, but earned by yourself. You are not polite when you speak by yourself. Why do you want Nanxi to speak politely?"


    "You..."


    "What do you think you are? How powerful do you think you are? You''re just Liang Hao''s sister. You want to decide everything about him. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Especially when you say these words, you''re holding someone else''s husband in your hand. It''s really shameless."


    Qin Xiangwan stands in front of Liang Rao and stares into his eyes. He looks sarcastic and says everything without mercy. After that, he turns to Lu Tingyu beside Liang Rao and snorts clearly.


    "Lu Tingyu, Nanxi was still telling me that you were tired all day yesterday and had a good rest at home today. As a result, you came here to rest."


    People all over the world don''t like Xiao San. In this respect, Qin Xiangwan naturally won''t be out of the list. But one thing is different. Qin Xiangwan really doesn''t like Xiao San, but he doesn''t like the scum man who is tall with Xiao San.


    Lu Tingyou just glanced at Qin Xiangwan and said nothing. He took his hand out of Liang Rao''s hand. Although Liang Rao''s face was not very good-looking, he didn''t say anything.


    "Nanxi, I..."


    "There''s no need to explain. In fact, it''s nothing. You and Miss Liang must have grown up together. Now Miss Liang comes back, and it''s not a great thing to get together."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, so Gu Nanxi interrupted him with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan called Gu Nanxi''s name, and his voice was full of disapproval.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t go to see what Qin Xiangwan looked like. He just continued: "you have a hard time getting together. Xiangwan and I won''t disturb you."


    Then he went to pull Qin Xiangwan''s hand and turned around to leave without any intention of staying.


    When Gu Nanxi talks, Liang Rao keeps watching. When Gu Nanxi really turns around and is about to leave, she looks surprised, but she still smiles.


    But this kind of smile didn''t last long, and soon she couldn''t smile.


    It''s like a negotiation. Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou hold them when Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi turn around.


    Liang Hao took the lead and couldn''t help but wound Qin Xiangwan with one hand. He said pitifully: "Qin Qin..."


    If in the past, Qin Xiangwan was sure that he would scold Liang Hao, but this time he just had an iron face and tightly bit his lower lip, but he didn''t say anything.


    Being held by hand, Gu Nanxi didn''t shake off. He just looked back at Lu Tingyu''s eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Is Gu Nanxi angry with Lu Tingyou?


    No doubt, this is very sure, but both Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are equally sure that her anger is not because of Liang Rao, but because of Lu Tingyou.


    From the morning, Gu Nanxi can clearly feel Lu Tingyu''s mistake, but he refuses to say it.


    In this case, Gu Nanxi is no longer demanding. What is her own is her own, and it''s no use if it''s not her own. This is the conclusion she came to with one life.


    "Well, you were tired all day yesterday. It''s good to have a good rest today. I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do."


    Then he took his hand out of Lu Tingyu''s hand. Without hesitation, he turned and walked towards the outside of the coffee shop, and Qin Xiangwan naturally followed.


    Originally, he came to catch the traitor from Liang Hao, but in the end, it was like catching Lu Tingyu''s traitor. At this time, Qin Xiangwan had no time to get angry. He only looked at Gu Nanxi carefully, but he opened his mouth and could not say anything.


    Qin Xiangwan''s situation, Gu Nanxi naturally saw, turned his head and looked at her: "well, I''m ok, don''t think so much."


    It''s just that she said it''s OK. How can Qin Xiangwan really think so? He has some remorse in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, Gu Nanxi would not have seen such a scene today.


    It''s just that since Lu Tingyu has something to do with other women, if he doesn''t see it today, he will see it tomorrow. It''s better to see it early than later. Qin Xiangwan thought for a long time, but he didn''t get a result.


    An hour later, Gu Nanxi''s car stopped in a quiet place in the suburbs. Gu Nanxi''s car came and went inside regardless of Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan walks towards the inside, but he has some doubts in his heart. Gu Nanxi comes to this place at this time to do something. When he asks, Gu Nanxi just smiles.


    "Mr. Gu, you are here at last."


    An hour ago, Gu Nanxi and Fang min sent a text message to tell her that she was coming to this place, so as soon as she entered, fan min welcomed her with a smile on her face.


    "If you don''t come again, we''ll shut down here."


    After hearing Fang min''s words, Gu Nanxi''s tense face finally relaxed.


    "How did you see the drawings?"


    Speaking of this, uncle Jiang immediately stood up behind Fang min and said with embarrassment, "the designs of those drawings are really special. Most of them have already made samples, but some of them are too special to make."


    Uncle Jiang was embarrassed when he said this: "originally, Mr. Gu managed to find these special drawings, but the old man didn''t have the technology to make them. It''s really a pity to think about it, so I''ve been looking forward to your coming recently."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "it''s OK. If there is a problem, we can solve it together. I believe we will succeed together."


    After Gu Nanxi''s words, uncle Jiang and others naturally agreed with each other. For a moment, everyone was courageous and courageous. It seemed that they were kind of bloodthirsty. After finishing their words, they went inside one after another.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    From here, Qin Xiangwan was full of doubts. He finally saw that everyone was going to leave. Naturally, he wanted to seize the opportunity to ask Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi took a look at the inside of the factory. Then he turned to Qin Xiangwan and said confidently, "I want to create a company that completely belongs to me."


    No matter what the reason is, Gu Nanxi has been involved in the jewelry industry. It is impossible to say that Gu Nanxi has no feelings for the industry. However, both Hengya and shiluodiya belong to others. Although Gu Nanxi has tried his best to manage the industry, he is only working for others.


    But now that she has money, technology and knowledge, why not create a world for herself!


    This idea has always existed in Gu Nanxi''s mind, but it is only today that he has the opportunity to implement it#####

 Chapter 450

    Gu Nanxi said, no matter what kind of reaction Qin Xiangwan was, Gu Zizhang walked inside, but didn''t find that Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were so bright.


    As early as when Gu Nanxi was still in the UK, he had already called Fang min to tell her what she thought and asked her to rent the house in the urban area. Because she didn''t have a lot of money, the factories and offices were naturally piled up together.


    Although it''s not Fang min''s fault about shiluodiya, Fang min always feels guilty. After receiving her phone call, she immediately looks for a house and finds uncle Jiang back. Relying on the drawings given by Gu Nanxi, most of the drawings have been made. After Gu Nanxi passes the inspection, it can be put into production formally.


    Gu Nanxi was surrounded almost immediately when he went in. A group of people were talking about work. The day passed quickly. When night fell, Qin Xiangwan reminded them that they wanted to eat and go home.


    Originally, according to the current situation of Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi didn''t want to go back, but after all, he was worried about Lu Tianlin''s affairs. Finally, he thought that he would go back.


    When Gu Nanxi got home, the old house was already full of lights. She stood outside alone for a while before she went in.


    The spacious hall is brightly lit, and the sofa is full of people, but no one speaks. The whole hall is quiet and strange.


    "What did Xi wench do? She came back so late."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi entered the hall, Lu''s voice came from the hall. The loud voice broke the peace of the space in an instant. The people sitting in the living room seemed to come back to life. They had bodies in their eyes and turned to look at Gu Nanxi one after another.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes almost swept in the living room. When he landed on Lu Hao, he stopped for a moment, and then walked towards the inside.


    "I haven''t seen Xiangwan for a long time, so I''m late for fun. My grandfather will bypass me. I''ll definitely come back early next time, but don''t bother me then."


    At the other end of the sofa, Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao sit on the same sofa, but they are like two pillars on one side, guarding the two ends of the sofa.


    Gu Nanxi just turned his head, just to the sight of the old man on land. The old man kept blinking. At the same time, he didn''t forget to nuzui to Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin. It was clear that he wanted her to be the peacemaker.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Gu Nanxi didn''t know why he had so much confidence in himself.


    But now that Mr. Lu has said that no matter what the result is, she always has to work hard.


    "Ah Hao, how is Sheng Hui now?"


    Gu Nanxi hasn''t seen Lu Tingyu since he came in, and I don''t know if he''s going to the company today. However, even if others are here, she won''t ask him about these things. It''s just right for him to ask her to break the deadlock.


    Lu Hao had been lowering his head, but he turned around when he heard the voice, and his brow slightly twisted: "fortunately, they have recently circled a few pieces of land, and it seems that they are ready to celebrate the real estate industry again. As for jewelry, there is not much action."


    It''s a good way to make full use of advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even if there is a Jason behind Shenghui, Jason''s purpose is to come to Jiangcheng to find something, but he won''t really help Shenghui rise. Gu Qingchuan probably knows this in his heart, so he will think of another way.


    "Stream girl..."


    Just as Gu Nanxi wanted to ask about the recent situation of Xinghe, Mr. Lu''s voice came in again.


    "Come here for a second."


    Mr. Lu stretched out his hand to Gu Nanxi and waved it in his own direction. He had a seductive smile on his face and even a smile in his voice


    Gu Nanxi feel this, heart sigh, it seems that the old man for Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin things but anxious not difficult to please..


    After saying hello to Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi sat down next to the old man. His two heads were close to each other, talking in a low voice. From time to time, his eyes were still exploring in the hall, as if he were discussing the enemy''s situation.


    "Xi wench, how can you make Tian Lin and a Hao reconcile?"


    Now that Gu Nanxi has been called down in front of him, Mr. Lu does not hide his words. He stares at Gu Nanxi''s face.


    Gu Nanxi''s brow tightened even more when she felt Lu''s eyes. Just as she was talking with Lu Hao, Lu Hao didn''t show his resistance to the incident as he did yesterday, but in the same room, Lu Hao didn''t even give Lu Tianlin a look in his eyes. It can be seen that the resistance just changed from the surface to the heart, Or maybe the antipathy is more serious.


    Besides, people who have not experienced some things are not qualified to judge casually. Gu Nanxi really doesn''t feel that she is qualified to "educate" Lu Hao, but now, because of some things, I''m afraid she has to say it.


    "If I can make Lu Hao and the second uncle reconcile, what good is my grandfather going to give me?"


    Gu Nanxi takes his eyes away from Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin. He looks up at Lu Laozi. His voice is calm, but his eyes are quick and cunning.


    Chi Yu could be so close to himself, so he must have determined that the thing was in Lu''s house.


    If you want to restore the peace of the Lu family, you must take this thing out, or at least let others think that it is not in the Lu family.


    To achieve this, it is absolutely impossible without the cooperation of Mr. Lu.


    "What did you say?"


    Mr. Lu raised his voice slightly and showed his surprise. Obviously, he had never thought that Gu Nanxi would make such a request at this time.


    Feeling the surprise in Lu''s tone, Gu Nanxi touched his nose and blinked innocently.


    "The reason why Lu Hao and his second uncle are like this is probably because there is something too special in the Lu family that has attracted people''s attention. That''s why the woman appeared more than 20 years ago."


    Although Gu Nanxi has not been able to find any substantial evidence to prove this point, she has a strong intuition in her heart that the truth is like this.


    Although Gu Nanxi''s words are obscure, she believes that Master Lu will definitely understand what he is talking about.


    Sure enough, Mr. Lu''s face was tinged with dignity. He looked in the direction of Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin, and then returned to Gu Nanxi''s face.


    "How many groups of people did they come?"


    How many groups?


    Gu Nanxi straightened up slightly and widened the distance between himself and Mr. Lu. Sure enough, the Lu family had this thing. At the same time, Mr. Lu didn''t know anything about these things.


    "I don''t know."


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi shaking her head, she knew that this was only because of the words she heard from Chi Yu and Qin Xiangwan. These were just her conjectures. In fact, she didn''t really know much, so she came here to ask for benefits.


    "So, grandfather, are you going to give me the benefit?"


    Now the situation in Jiangcheng is too complicated. The Lu family is in the light and those people are in the dark. In such a situation, they are at a disadvantage. Naturally, the more information they have, the better for them.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxi thinks so, but this decision is not so easy for Lu. After all, for him, Lu Tingyu is the first grandson, and then Gu Nanxi is the granddaughter-in-law. But now, Gu Nanxi knows a lot of things that Lu Tingyu doesn''t know, not only what Gu mentioned just now, And Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao.


    The word "the difference between intimacy and estrangement" has been handed down from ancient China and rooted in the hearts of Chinese people. It is not so easy to dig it out.


    Looking at the flickering eyes of Master Lu, Gu Nanxi probably knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Master Lu with a pair of calm eyes.


    If he told her, she would be like this, even if he didn''t tell her, then she would still be like this.


    Gu Nanxi is just Gu Nanxi!


    "Just, just."


    Lu Laozi looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes for a long time, and finally lowered his head first, which also represents his recognition of Gu Nanxi''s requirements.


    "These things have been buried in my heart for decades, but I didn''t expect to be dug out by a little girl."


    Those things are too secret. Originally, Mr. Lu thought that he would go to the coffin with him. He didn''t want to be dug out when he came.


    For Lu''s exclamation, Gu Nanxi could only smile and did not speak.


    "Then Tianlin and ah Hao..."


    "Grandfather..."


    Knowing what Master Lu was going to say, Gu Nanxi interrupted him without hesitation before he finished.


    "I can only say that I try my best to communicate with ah Hao, but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed."


    Mr. Lu was stunned. He looked at Gu Nanxi with his old eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Gu Nanxi just didn''t see the sadness in Lu''s eyes, and truthfully expressed his thoughts.


    "Although I also want ah Hao and his second uncle to have a harmonious relationship, all this has to be based on his willingness. After all, he is innocent in this matter and has been concealed for more than 20 years. I don''t know what kind of reaction I would have if it was me?"


    Most of the time, people are able to say a lot of truth when others are sad because they have not experienced such pain, so they can say it freely. But after they have experienced such pain, they are afraid that they can''t say it.


    Gu Nanxi finished, and Lu lowered his head, obviously thinking.


    For a long time, he raised his head and nodded sadly: "OK, do as you say."#####

 Chapter 451

    As soon as Mr. Lu''s words came out, they reached an agreement. Gu Nanxi sat up straight, observing the movements and expressions of Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin in the living room, while thinking about how to tell Lu Hao about it.


    Although she agreed to master Lu, as Gu Nanxi said, she was not sure how to persuade Lu Hao.


    For a moment, there was no one talking in the living room, and the calm was restored again. However, compared with before, there was still the sound of drinking water and turning things in this calm.


    After a while, sister-in-law Zhang came out of the kitchen and announced that she was ready to eat. Then everyone went to the dining room one after another.


    Gu Nanxi got up from the sofa and looked in the direction of their room upstairs, but he never heard any movement.


    "Miss Xi, what''s the matter? I''m absent-minded."


    This evening, Mr. Lu''s eyes have been on Gu Nanxi''s body, so as soon as she has an action, he can see it.


    Gu Nanxi took back his sight, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Although he said so, he was thinking, where can Lu Tingyu be when he is not at home?


    When Mr. Lu said this, everyone looked at Gu Nanxi. Mother Lu looked at Gu Nanxi''s figure and said, "Nanxi, where is Tingyou?"


    Lu''s mother said this, which was to draw back the scattered minds of the people. Only then did she find that Lu Tingyu, who had been staying with Gu Nanxi, didn''t know where he was at this time.


    Lu''s father frowned slightly. Looking after Nanxi, he didn''t respond. He turned to Lu Hao and said, "ah Hao, haven''t Ting Yu worked with you?"


    Gu Nanxi listens to Lu''s father''s words, lowers his head and doesn''t speak. After leaving the coffee shop today, Lu Tingyu has never called her at all. How can she know where he is at this time.


    Lu Hao saw that everyone was looking at him, and his face was a little blank. "He didn''t come to the company today at all."


    Since I have never been to the company, there is no saying that I haven''t got off work yet.


    After Lu Hao''s words, people''s expressions were a little strange. They turned to Gu Nanxi one by one, with obvious doubts on their faces.


    "Stream girl..."


    Mr. Lu looked at Gu Nanxi with a frown. He just said that there was a sound coming from the door. Although it wasn''t very loud, it was still very eye-catching in this sensitive period. Except Gu Nanxi, all the people looked there.


    At the gate, Lu Tingyou, who is being talked about by everyone, appears at the gate, with a charming woman hanging on her arm.


    Two people seem to be saying something, close to each other, appears to be very close.


    This time, people''s eyes like a spotlight in a TV play suddenly moved to Gu Nanxi, very hot.


    Feeling that the atmosphere in the hall has changed, Gu Nanxi probably guessed that Lu Tingyu had come back. When he raised his head and looked at the scene at the big mouth, his face suddenly changed. He was very clear about the reason for the change in the atmosphere.


    Lu Tingyou and Liang Rao stand in front of the crowd. Liang Rao greets the crowd one by one with a sweet smile on her face.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi with an unidentified look, Mr. Lu immediately sank his face and turned to look at Lu Tingyu: "Tingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandfather..."


    His elegant voice was so peaceful that he didn''t seem to understand Lu''s anger at all.


    With such a sudden cry, Lu Tingyu stood in front of everyone, but did not look at Gu Nanxi.


    Looking at Liang Rao hanging on Lu Tingyu''s body, Lu''s father frowned tightly and said, "I don''t know how to say hello when I come back so late. I don''t know that we will be worried, especially Nanxi. I don''t hurry to apologize to her."


    "Uncle Lu..." as soon as father Lu finished his words, Liang Rao interrupted him with a smile. "Tingyu is an adult now. Things are so busy in the company. It''s normal to come back late occasionally. What''s more, Miss Gu saw me with Tingyu with her own eyes today. Didn''t she say anything when she came back?"


    Liang Rao said, turning her eyes to Gu Nanxi, "Miss Gu, I just came back, so I''ll let ting you accompany me. You won''t be angry about that."


    Gu Nanxi raised his head and looked at Liang Rao with a light look. She was a Miss Gu. What kind of heart did Miss Liang have.


    Gu Nanxi thinks so. Lu''s mother is a woman, and she is more sensitive to this. She has long known that Liang Rao likes court forgiveness, but she doesn''t want to change her mind after so many years.


    Thinking of Lu''s mother, she smiles at Liang Rao: "Rao, you have just come back, but I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t come here to show me."


    Liang Rao looked at Lu''s mother who held out her hand to her, and her smile became more brilliant. "Aunt, I miss you very much, too. I''ll come to see you on the first day if I don''t come back."


    Liang Rao is the daughter of the Liang family. She used to come here when she was a child. Naturally, she is familiar with Lu''s mother. However, because she is familiar with her, she is coquettish now. She politely refuses the idea of walking away from Lu Tingyu.


    Liang Rao''s Thoughts on Lu Tingyou are clear from all over the Lu family, but they also know that it''s just Liang Rao''s one-sided thoughts. At least Lu Tingyou has never had that idea, otherwise of course, he would not be forced to go abroad.


    Just looking at the current situation, it''s a bit strange.


    Lu Tingyu, who had never let Liang Rao get close to her, now allows her to stay by her side. Gu Nanxi sees this scene without any reaction. Is it a quarrel between two people?


    For a moment, this idea appeared in the minds of all the people in the room. Although Gu Nanxi sat down with a low brow, he didn''t have any perception of the people''s ideas.


    "Well, since they are all back, let''s have dinner. Otherwise, it will waste sister-in-law Zhang''s mind."


    Everyone has their own ideas in their hearts, but Gu Nanxi has already spoken, and no one is stirring up anything. The family sit down to eat, but Liang Rao says that they haven''t met Lu Tingyou for a long time, so they should have a good chat and talk about the past. They just sit on Lu Tingyou''s left side, while Gu Nanxi is on Lu Tingyou''s right side.


    During the dinner, while eating, he chattered about what Lu Tingyu used to like. In the end, it was Mr. Lu who made a speech, and then he stopped talking.


    Because of the appearance of Liang Rao, and the affairs of Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin, the original hot and noisy meal was dull in the end.


    After dinner, Gu Nanxi went for a walk in the yard on the pretext of being a little stuffy. Everyone knew that she was so uncomfortable that she didn''t say anything.


    But Lu Tingyu, who is entangled by Liang Rao, just sits in the corner of the sofa and watches Gu Nanxi go out. His eyes twinkle, but he doesn''t say anything at last.


    In the dark yard, Gu Nanxi sat in a pool and looked up at the round moon in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How sad?"


    Lu Tianlin came to Nanxi and looked up at the moon. He couldn''t help joking.


    Gu Nanxi looked back at Lu Tianlin. His face was not ugly, but it was absolutely not good-looking.


    "It should be better than you are now."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have been married for such a long time. No matter what happened behind them, they always look like loving couples in front of others. But now Lu Tingyou and Liang Rao are mixed up. Although we can''t see now, what makes people unhappy in the end.


    Although Lu Tianlin has been locked up in the yard all the year round, he knows a lot about Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. Therefore, he makes fun of him. Gu Nanxi does not want to reply to him.


    "It''s really sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that I don''t have to worry about you."


    Lu Tianlin, Gu Nanxi''s smart man, had already seen it. Now, seeing her like this, she is quite relieved.


    After hearing Lu Tianlin''s concern, Gu Nanxi had a smile on his face. Although he was separated from Lu Tianlin by one generation, because of those special opportunities, he seemed to be a close friend.


    "Ah Hao, have you figured out what to do?"


    Lu Tianlin had just sat down on the stone slab when he heard Gu Nanxi say so. His body immediately stiffened and looked at Gu Nanxi with a bitter smile on his face.


    "You''re such a girl that you don''t want me to be at peace."


    Lu Hao''s attitude towards him is explicit. He can do it. Since Lu Hao was born, he has never done his duty as a father. Now why should he ask others to help him.


    Lu Tianlin used to be the God of sex. Lu Hao would have this reaction. He was not surprised. Although he was sad, he could not understand it.


    "Although you can''t force it, you still have to work hard. Ah Hao is an adult. I believe that if you give him some time, maybe one day he will figure it out."


    No one knows what Lu Hao will think and what kind of decision he will make in the end, so Gu Nanxi can only comfort Lu Tianlin a little at this time, not dare to say absolutely.


    Two frustrated people just sat by the pool, listening to the sound of the water, and looking at the scenery in their eyes, they were also at ease.


    Lu Tianlin''s eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. From beginning to end, the expression on Gu Nanxi''s face was light. He was neither happy nor sad.


    "I say you this wench, can''t see Liang Rao to court forgive of emotion?"


    Liang Rao''s feelings for Gu Nanxi and her provocations to Gu Nanxi are clear at a glance. It doesn''t need to think about it. Lu Tianlin can''t figure out how Gu Nanxi can be so calm.


    "Of course I do."


    Gu Nanxi is not blind. Besides, Liang Rao''s style makes it clear that she is blind. If it wasn''t for her own reasons, maybe she wouldn''t be late for Qin as soon as she met.


    However, it can also be seen from this that this woman is so inferior. Because she likes Lu Tingyu, she hates herself. Therefore, even if she does not ask, Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan will be separated. This is the truth of which family.


    Lu Tianlin on the slate, staring at Gu Nanxi: "see, then you can still sit here?"#####

 Chapter 452

    Gu Nanxi looked back at Lu Tianlin and asked, "what if I don''t sit here?"


    Lu Tingyu is an adult with hands and feet. Can she tie him all day long.


    The heart is not with her, no matter what you do, it is futile.


    Lu Tianlin is also a man, and his character is especially rebellious and rebellious, so he has a deep understanding of Gu Nanxi''s words. Although he agrees, he sighs heavily for Gu Nanxi.


    "It''s true, but..." thinking, Lu Tianlin turned to look at Gu Nanxi''s calm face: "do you really want to give up court forgiveness?"


    At least two people have been married for such a long time, and they don''t have no feelings for each other, so they have to give up. Besides, how he looks after Nanxi is not the kind of woman who will easily give up.


    "Of course not." Do not want to, Gu Nanxi did not hesitate to answer, "but now I do not know where the problem is, even if you want to work hard, there is no way."


    Who is Lu Tingyu? If he doesn''t want to say anything, no one can help him.


    However, because of Lu Tingyou''s attitude, Gu Nanxi''s original intention to tell Lu Tingyou completely was delayed for a long time. That is because of these delays, many things happened later. When Lu Tingyou knew it, he regretted it, but it was too late.


    Gu Nanxi said it was easy, but Lu Tianlin was startled. He looked at Gu Nanxi in disbelief: "you don''t know why Tingyu is like this?"


    Gu Nanxi hesitated and nodded. She was not the Ascaris lumbricoides in Lu Tingyou''s stomach. He refused to say these things. How could he know.


    When they talked with each other, Lu Tianlin and Gu Nanxi got to know each other''s problems. Both of them felt uncomfortable. For a moment, the yard was filled with sighs.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the reflection in the pool, looked to the side and said casually, "second uncle, although ah Hao''s mother ran away secretly at that time, how can you have the heart to leave him alone?"


    "How can you really have the heart?" Lu Tianlin looked at Gu Nanxi with a gloomy look on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "it''s just that she suddenly disappeared at that time. My whole body collapsed. How can I think of so many things in my mind?"


    In the end, more than 20 years later, the original craziness is vivid in my mind, but Lu Tianlin only seems to be telling a story.


    "The whole Lu family made me uneasy, and Xinghe was in a serious crisis. The old man couldn''t help it, so he told me her background."


    At that time, Xinghe was already in crisis, and it was too late for Master Lu to worry. However, there was another Lu Tianlin at home, which made Master Lu angry and locked him up completely.


    "Later, the old man asked me what ah Hao wanted to do, but I was so confused that I didn''t deserve to educate him. It''s better to give him a complete home than to let him know that he has such a miserable father and mother."


    As long as he looked at him silently behind his back, he thought that his life would be over like this. Who knew that day he would be hit by Gu Nanxi, and now he came out again.


    Just as Lu Tianlin was talking, the reflection on the water also moved. Although it was not very obvious, Gu Nanxi had a heart. How could he not see it.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, with a smile. Gu Nanxi slightly tilted his head to look at the sculpture on his right hand, and said casually: "listen to Tingyu, when he was a child, he and ah Hao grew up in the old house. At that time, the two children must have been very noisy?"


    "That''s not true." As soon as he said that, Lu Tianlin came to the spirit. He didn''t have to worry about Nanxi. He was like pouring beans to clean up the past. In the end, he was really tired, so he went back.


    When Lu Tianlin''s figure completely disappeared at the corner of the hall, Gu Nanxi spoke to the stone carving beside him: "come out."


    Gu Nanxi''s words had just been finished, and behind the stone carving came a man, not Lu Hao.


    "You knew where I was?"


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi nodded without hesitation. Next to the stone carving is the pool, and the figure standing next to it can still be reflected on it.


    Lu Tingyu is entangled by Liang Rao in the room. He thinks that there is no time to come out. Who can Lu Hao be.


    Lu Hao stood in front of Gu Nanxi and looked at her with complicated eyes: "so you just said those words on purpose."


    "Well."


    Even if Gu Nanxi denies these things, Lu Hao already has the answer in his heart, and Gu Nanxi''s denial is useless.


    "My sister-in-law wants to be good with me and him."


    "No Gu Nanxi stood up from the edge of the pool and looked at Lu Hao''s thin lips: "don''t do to others what you don''t want. If you change me into you, I don''t know if I will forgive my second uncle. How can I ask you for things I can''t do myself?"


    Lu Hao looks at Gu Nanxi and doesn''t speak, but the silent silence represents his distrust. In the living room, she talks with Mr. Lu in a low voice, but he doesn''t hear him in the same room.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Gu Nanxi walked up to Lu Hao and looked at his tight face: "I just want to give you a few words. As for how to make the final decision, it''s your business."


    Lu Hao looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "what word?"


    "Judge others by yourself."


    Lu Hao stood in the same place, looking a little stupefied. He thought in terms of himself.


    Gu Nanxi patted Lu Hao on the shoulder: "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. The son wants to be raised, but he doesn''t want to be. Compared with Gu Qingchuan, although the second uncle didn''t do what his father should do, at least he had that heart. "


    Although Gu Qingchuan is by Gu Nanxi''s side, he doesn''t even have the most basic sense of responsibility as a father. By contrast, who is luckier than whom.


    Gu Nanxi said, but he didn''t stop. He got up and walked towards the living room. His figure soon disappeared in the yard. Lu Hao stood alone and chewed these two words silently.


    When Gu Nanxi entered the living room, Liang Rao didn''t leave. Sitting beside Lu Tingyu, she seemed to be talking about something, but she was the only one who said it. Lu Tingyu lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Liang Rao watched Gu Nanxi come in, and held Lu Tingyu''s arm to swing toward Gu Nanxi. This action made Lu''s father and mother look ugly.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak either. He said hello to Mr. Lu and others, and they went upstairs automatically. After washing and lying on the bed, Lu Tingyu came back soon.


    Lu Tingyou entered the room without saying hello to Gu Nanxi. Gu took his clothes and went into the bathroom. He came out soon.


    One side of the bed collapses in. Gu Nanxi can''t help but move slightly to one side, trying not to let himself close to Lu Tingyu.


    But she moved an inch to the other side, and Lu Tingyu followed her until she got to the bedside. Gu Nanxi bit his teeth and was about to move. Lu Tingyu''s voice came.


    "It''s moving, it''s falling."


    Gu Nanxi heard that his body, which he was going to move, did not move any more. He lay down in his position, but his hand split open the quilt to form a barrier. It was obvious that if she did not go, Lu Tingyu could not come.


    In the moonlight, Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi lying on the other side. His big eyes are tightly closed. There is no expression on his plain face. His thin lips are slightly pursed. He looks like he is going to sleep, but his breathing is a little confused.


    Mingming was lying beside him, but Lu Tingyu felt that Gu Nanxi was far away from him.


    Lu Tingyou straightened up and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes closed. He reached out to touch her face, but Gu Nanxi''s eyes had opened before he touched her.


    Cold eyes looked at him, bright and clear, but also with complaints.


    "Angry?"


    In the spacious room, Lu Tingyu''s voice is elegant and gentle, but Gu Nanxi doesn''t smile at the moment.


    "No, you can do whatever you like."


    Even if two people are husband and wife, but if the other person wants to be far away from the heart, the other person can''t stop it. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tianlin are not just talking nice.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s cold face, Lu Tingyou couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart. He understood that Gu Nanxi was really angry this time.


    Gu Nanxi is rational and wise. Because she is transparent, she seldom gets angry with him. But once she says she is angry, she is really angry.


    "Liang Rao and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Liang Rao''s practice at night, Lu Tingyou naturally looks in her eyes. He clearly dislikes her practice, but strangely, he doesn''t stop her from doing it.


    He didn''t know why, but what he knew now was that he didn''t want to see Gu Nanxi like this.


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth was slightly raised, and he seemed to be sarcastic: "do you think I''m angry because of this?"


    If it''s really like this, then she can only say that Lu Tingyu really doesn''t understand her.


    Lu Tingyou also knows that Gu Nanxi is not angry because of this, but he can only look at Gu Nanxi''s bright eyes and can''t say anything.


    "Forget it."


    Looking at the scene of Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi also knows what his answers are. Although he is disappointed in his heart, he doesn''t show it on his face. He gives a cold hum and simply turns his back and doesn''t look at Lu Tingyu.


    Obviously suffocated in the heart of their own suffering, but did not say anything, this man, it is too hateful!


    Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything. The conversation was doomed to be a dead end. Gu Nanxi turned his back and soon fell asleep.


    Hand will gently turn Gu Nanxi over, Lu Tingyu''s fingers gently slide Gu Nanxi''s cheek, face with the tenderness of the day.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell her those questions, but now he doesn''t know how to tell him, or what he should do after a showdown?


    All night long, Lu Tingyu didn''t fall asleep. He just looked at Gu Nanxi''s face in the moonlight. After dawn, he didn''t say hello to Gu Nanxi. After washing himself, he went downstairs#####

 Chapter 453

    "Tingyu, I remember you used to like this very much."


    Gu Nanxi hasn''t entered the restaurant yet. The boring voice comes from inside. Gu Nanxi stands at the door and just watches Liang Rao put things into Lu Tingyu''s dishes. Lu Tingyu doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but he doesn''t refuse.


    Because they turned their backs to Gu Nanxi, they didn''t notice when there was one more person at the door of the restaurant. On the contrary, father Lu, who was sitting opposite them, saw them and looked at the glued Lu Tingyu and Liang Rao. He was worried.


    Mother Lu put a smile on her face and waved to Gu Nanxi.


    "Xixi, come here, where are you standing and what are you doing?"


    Liang Rao and Lu Tingyou smell speech, this just turns head, looking at Gu Nanxi standing at the door, but just opposite speechless.


    The old house usually has few visitors, so the tables and chairs are fixed. Her position has already been occupied by Liang Rao. At this time, do you want her to find another chair


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes pause on Lu Tingyou for a moment, but Lu Tingyou never turns around.


    Clear eyes flashed a sharp color, slowly open mouth: "no, I suddenly think I have something to do, you eat slowly."


    It''s a good morning. Seeing that some people who have no appetite still have the desire to eat, Gu Nanxi turns around and is about to walk towards the door, but before she goes outside, a loud bang comes from the restaurant, which also blocks her steps.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Mr. Lu sat on the throne with a gloomy face and looked at Lu Tingyou unhappily.


    "Such an adult, what to do and what not to do should always have a sense of propriety. I''m still here. As long as I''m still here for one day, I can''t tolerate you bullying girl Xi."


    Mr. Lu has always been very fond of Lu Tingyu, but he seldom gets angry with him.


    Liang Rao looked at him, his face a little ugly, and whispered to Mr. Lu: "grandfather, where can I forgive him..."


    "Girl Liang, this is our family affair. You''d better not interfere."


    Don''t wait for Liang Rao to finish speaking, Lu Laozi impolitely interrupts what she wants to say.


    The Lu family and the Liang family are relatives. Liang Rao grew up watching him. How could he not love him? But now Gu Nanxi is a member of the Lu family. He still understands the simple truth that there are differences between intimacy and estrangement.


    "You''d better move to sit next to your aunt. Miss Xi is Ting Yu''s wife."


    Liang Rao''s feelings for Lu Tingyou are not unknown. Last night, she made those moves on purpose to make Xi wench uncomfortable. But compared with these, what made him angry was Lu Tingyou''s attitude.


    Although he didn''t know what happened between them, it was Lu Tingyu''s fault.


    "Grandfather..."


    Liang Rao''s face is a little pale after being run by Lu Laozi. She has come to Lu''s home so many times. This is the first time Lu Laozi has said such a heavy word about her, and it''s all because of her -- Gu Nanxi.


    Mr. Lu didn''t seem to see Liang Rao''s pale face, so he went on impolitely: "anyway, Mr. Liang and I are still good friends. It''s nothing to call me grandfather Lu, but don''t call the rest wrong."


    In addition to Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao''s later wives are the ones who can call his grandfather directly.


    Liang Rao''s mouth is wide open. She has been run by Mr. Lu for so many times. She doesn''t know what she can say. Especially when mother Lu quickly asks Mrs. Zhang to put a chair beside her and let her go, she is even more embarrassed. Sitting there, she doesn''t move, she doesn''t move.


    Especially when all people''s eyes are focused on her, this feeling is more intense.


    Gu Nanxi stood at the door of the restaurant. He was also very embarrassed. If he wanted to, he would leave right now, so as not to be in a bad mood and choke when eating. It''s just that Mr. Lu did so much, but it''s not for her. It''s a waste of Mr. Lu''s kindness that she just walked away.


    To be fair, after she woke up, the old man was really nice to her. It was really a dilemma for her to refuse him.


    Gu Nanxi''s hesitation in his eyes, Lu naturally saw it and waved to her: "come here quickly."


    Liang Rao''s eyes stare at Gu Nanxi. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be humiliated like this.


    Gu Nanxi, who had not decided in his heart, immediately noticed Liang Rao''s hateful eyes. According to Lu''s hope, he went to his own position and looked down at her: "Miss Liang, this position belongs to me."


    In a pun, the seat beside Lu Tingyu does not belong to her, and the person beside Lu Tingyu will not be her.


    Gu Nanxi just didn''t want to quarrel with Liang Rao before. If he did, she would be sitting here.


    Liang Rao''s eyes are full of hatred, but Gu Nanxi''s eyes are much calmer than hers. Even she thinks that she is not satisfied. It seems that this kind of thing is just common for her.


    "Ah Rao, come here."


    At this time, mother Lu''s urging voice came again. Liang Rao couldn''t help it. Even if she was no longer willing, she would not get up. If she had done too much, it was still a question whether she could enter the Lu family.


    With the interruption just now, everyone''s meal was silent. I don''t know how much embarrassment there was.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Nanxi greets Mr. Lu and others, turns around and walks away without looking at Lu Tingyou, as if he had never been.


    Lu Tingyu sat in his own position and turned to look at Gu Nanxi''s leaving direction. He couldn''t help but slightly raised his mouth, but it was bitter and astringent.


    "Court excuse..."


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s bitter smile, which has not yet been hidden, for the first time, Lu felt that he hated his grandson.


    "Now that you know what you''ve done wrong, why don''t you catch up and sit here?"


    Looking at this, Lu Tingyu clearly has Gu Nanxi in his heart, so why do you have to make her sad.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t understand this truth. He just didn''t know what to do and how to talk to others in the face of that strange thing.


    "You can do whatever you like. If you are really angry at the end, don''t regret it yourself."


    Looking at Lu Tingyu sitting in his seat, Lu Laozi was not very angry. He dropped a word and went out of the restaurant.


    Liang Rao has long been taken away by Lu''s mother and father. As soon as Lu''s father leaves, only Lu Tianlin and Lu Tingyu are left in the big restaurant.


    Lu Tianlin sat opposite Lu Tingyu and watched his expression for a long time. He got up from his position, went to Lu Tingyu and patted him on the shoulder.


    "If you have flowers, you must break them. Don''t wait until you have no flowers. Don''t wait until you lose them to feel regret."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lu Ting to forgive reaction, a person walked toward outside.


    Don''t wait to regret after losing!


    Lu Tianlin''s words fell like a heavy hammer in Lu Tingyu''s heart, and his dark eyes twinkled.


    At the gate of the old house, Gu Nanxi came out of the house and was about to drive away alone, but Liang Hao stopped him before he left.


    After Qin Xiangwan left yesterday, Liang Hao had been calling her all the time, but no matter how he called, Qin Xiangwan didn''t answer the phone. Liang Hao worried all night and couldn''t help coming to the old house early in the morning, hoping to get some news from Gu Nanxi.


    "Sister in law, can you tell me where Qin Qin is?"


    Liang Hao has been pestering Gu Nanxi here for nearly half an hour, but Gu Nanxi, who was easy to talk before, seems to have his mouth sealed with glue this time. No matter how Liang Hao asks, he has only one answer.


    "I don''t know."


    "No way."


    Qin Xiangwan''s relationship with Gu Nanxi is so strong that he doesn''t know. At this time, he says he doesn''t know. There is only one answer. He just doesn''t want to say.


    "You always know, just don''t want to tell me."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Liang Hao, cool way: "know to ask."


    "Sister in law..." Liang Hao is really going to cry, "I haven''t seen her for nearly half a month, I''m..."


    "What half a month." Gu Nanxi''s facial muscles twitch, whether to smile or not: "I saw it yesterday, but I haven''t seen it for half a month."


    Liang Hao vomits blood, how to calculate yesterday, but saw one side in a hurry, didn''t even say a good word, the person gave Liang Rao gas to go.


    Liang Hao twisted here, just gave Lu Tingyu time. When he came out, Gu Nanxi was still blocked in the yard.


    "Nanxi, let''s find a place to have a good talk."


    Lu Tingyu said that he didn''t care about Lu Hao. He reached out to pull Gu Nanxi''s hand, but before he touched it, Gu Nanxi had already avoided it spontaneously.


    "Just say what you have here."


    "Nanxi..."


    I''ve done too much before. Now Gu Nanxi is angry. How can he follow him? Just how can those words be said in front of outsiders.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    They have nothing to do, and she has something to do. Not everyone should set aside their time and let Lu Tingyu do whatever he wants.


    "Something, something." Liang Hao has been here all morning. If he has nothing to do, how can he stand here: "sister-in-law, would you kindly tell her where she is?"


    Repeatedly asked this question, Liang Hao only felt that he was going crazy. It was not his fault, but he still had to bear it. He was more innocent than anyone else.


    It''s just that the person who made the mistake is his elder sister. It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    "I said I don''t know where she is." Gu Nanxi repeated the question again, "even if I know it, I won''t tell you now."


    What''s more, after separated from Qin Xiangwan last night, they had no contact at all. How could she know where Qin Xiangwan was at this time#####

 Chapter 454

    But no matter where people are, they can''t be in a good mood. Gu Nanxi has a deep understanding.


    "Sister in law..."


    The knife can''t be inserted. It''s no use splashing water. Liang Hao really cried.


    Gu Nanxi said, also don''t see Liang Hao what expression, open the door to go, but the door is opened, but people can''t go.


    Looking up at Lu Tingyou, Gu Nanxi secretly tries to get rid of Lu Tingyou, but if Lu Tingyou really wants to, how can she really get rid of her.


    "Nanxi, I know I''ve done something wrong these days. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    "It''s late."


    Lu Tingyou''s words just finished, Gu Nanxi refused.


    "You want to talk, but now I don''t want to talk."


    For this relationship, she cherished more than anyone else, and it''s not that she didn''t give him a chance, but Lu Tingyu wasted it.


    Lu Tingyu has a headache: "I know, it''s just..."


    It''s just that at that time, he had some axis in his brain and didn''t figure it out.


    "Lu Tingyu, the most basic thing for two people to be together is trust. If you don''t even have the desire to communicate with me, I don''t know. Is it necessary for us to continue?"


    Communication is the basic bridge for people to get along with each other. If you don''t even have the desire to communicate with each other, don''t say you are a couple, even the most basic friends don''t have to do it.


    Gu Nanxi has long felt Lu Tingyou''s strange. She didn''t want to ask, but Lu Tingyou refused to tell her. She didn''t even have the idea to disclose one.


    Gu Nanxi even doubted that it was right to tell Lu Tingyou about the attachment of soul?


    If she told him something so strange, he didn''t even have the idea to talk to her.


    Since they separated from the coffee shop yesterday, this idea has been heard in Gu Nanxi''s heart more than once. Every time, it makes her feel that her heart is shaking.


    "Court excuse me, maybe we should be quiet with each other, think about it, and then talk about it."


    In the end, Gu Nanxi''s hand suddenly forced his hand to break away from Lu Tingyu''s, but because of excessive force, he fell on the body beside him and became red at the moment.


    "Nanxi..."


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi''s red and swollen hand. His heart is stinging and painful. He wants to reach for it, but he is afraid that she will be stubborn again and hurt herself.


    Liang Rao finally gets rid of Lu''s mother. She can''t find Lu Tingyu in her room. She just comes out. Unexpectedly, she just sees Gu Nanxi breaking away from Lu Tingyu.


    "Court excuse me, you''d better let go of Miss Gu. People don''t want you to pull, so why do you ask for it?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" See Liang Rao Liang Hao''s head is really painful, "so early, how can you be here?"


    At this time, Liang Hao has some hope. Liang Rao has never come back.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me here. Just take care of your own affairs."


    After Qin Xiangwan left yesterday, Liang Hao had a fight with her, so now Liang Rao is not in a good mood to see Liang Hao.


    Gu Nanxi has seen Liang Rao''s madness and doesn''t want to get entangled with them. Taking advantage of Liang Rao''s blocking Lu Tingyu, he has a hunch that if Gu Nanxi is really allowed to leave, they will really have a knot in their heart.


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou stand in front of Gu Nanxi, and Liang Rao drags on without giving up. At last, Liang Rao is overthrew on the ground.


    Liang Rao sat on the floor, and the pain was severe. But it was not as shocking as what she was in her heart. Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes moved back and forth between Lu Ting and Liang Hao. The eyes that were painted with light eye shadow were filled with thick unwilling. Obviously, they grew up from childhood. Why did they go to help other women?


    In Liang Rao''s heart, growing up with Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, she is more important than Gu Nanxi.


    Hold on to the ground of five fingers slowly clench, seems to want to use the hand pain to transfer the heart pain.


    "Sister." Liang Hao as a younger brother, see Liang Rao fall, how can not stand on the side of dry look, had to run over: "not fast up."


    "You go away."


    Liang Rao is so arrogant that she pushes Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu out in front of Gu Nanxi. She can''t face them. What''s more, what she wants is Lu Tingyu to help her, not Liang Hao.


    "Tingyu, you pushed me for this woman."


    Liang Rao looks at Lu Tingyou''s face with tears in her eyes. She wants to find a trace of guilt and heartache, but she looks for it, only indifference in the end.


    "She''s my wife."


    Without too much narration, Lu Tingyu used the simplest words to describe the most direct and powerful reason.


    Even if Liang Rao and he grew up together, no matter how good their relationship is, how can they rival Gu Nanxi''s intimacy with him? They are husband and wife, naturally the most intimate existence in the world.


    Even though Lu Tingyu''s expression is faint, Liang Rao, who is familiar with him, can''t see the tenderness in Lu Tingyu''s eyes when he looks at Gu Nanxi. That tenderness is like good wine. It''s enough to make people intoxicated before drinking.


    When a man really cares about a woman, even if it''s just a look, it can also make people read all his tenderness.


    At this time, Liang Rao hated her familiarity with Lu Tingyu. Because she was familiar with Lu Tingyu, she could understand it. That kind of understanding was like a sharp knife, which was hard to insert into her heart. Even if it was just breathing, it was painful.


    Why, that kind of tenderness doesn''t belong to her. Mingming, Mingming, she and he knew each other earlier, didn''t they?


    Don''t want to see Liang Rao look at Lu Tingyu again. While everyone''s mind is on Liang Rao, Gu Nanxi simply throws off Lu Tingyu''s hand. Before he can react, he starts the engine and drives away.


    Gu Nanxi arrived at the factory where she went yesterday, and Fang min had been waiting for them for a long time. They watched her come over. Without waiting for her to say anything, they directly took her in to discuss the problems that she had not finished talking about yesterday, and then threw all the documents that needed her to make decisions to her.


    Gu Nanxi has been sitting in the office busy, until the day completely dark down, people are gone, it was found that he did not even drink water.


    Gu Nanxi had no time to think about other things, but now that he was alone, all those things came to his mind, and he felt terrible.


    Thinking of Liang Hao''s words in the morning, he called Qin Xiangwan. Then he knew that the girl had been in the bar all the time, and rushed to the bar.


    "Night" is a very famous bar. There are all kinds of people here, including local ruffians and hooligans, senior officials and dignitaries. With different prices, the level of the bar is determined by the price. The higher the price, the higher the floor will be.


    Another feature here is that although it''s very chaotic, there are rules in general. At least no one will take drugs or anything here.


    By the time Gu Nanxi arrived, Qin Xiangwan had already drunk a lot of wine. He leaned over the bar with seaweed like long hair scattered on one side, half squinting at the people coming and going in the bar.


    The sound of loud music was heard in the hall. The beautiful women in clear clothes were shaking their young bodies in the middle of the dance floor. Above the center of the dance floor, there was a high platform with several steel pipes standing on it. At this time, someone was wearing a sexy bikini dancing on it. Under the blurred light, the slender thighs were more attractive, The white skin is like a good milkshake, the magnificent chest, the heavy makeup and the enchanting eyes almost make the eyes of the men around you protrude.


    "To the evening..."


    Gu Nanxi abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and then he came to Qin Xiangwan''s side, asked for a glass of wine, and sat down on the rotating chair.


    "How did you come?"


    Feeling the movement around him, Qin Xiangwan turns to look at Gu Nanxi beside him and can''t help complaining in a low voice.


    "I don''t know how to say hello when I come to a place like this. What should I do if something really happens?"


    Although Gu Nanxi seldom comes to such places, he probably knows that such places are not chaotic. Even though Qin Xiangwan is good at it, it''s a very troublesome thing to be targeted.


    "No way." Qin Xiangwan said without hesitation: "with my skill, how can ordinary people calculate me?"


    Qin Xiangwan said with a drunken smile on her face. She had drunk a lot and was already drunk.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi shriveled his mouth: "so you are not ordinary people. That''s more worrying."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Qin Xiangwan laughed. His posture was shaking, like a fluttering rose, which attracted the minds of the people around him.


    Since it''s not easy to come here, Gu Nanxi is also impolite. His eyes are turning and he looks at the environment of the bar carefully.


    It''s not like I''ve never seen such a scene on TV. Only when people are in it can you find that there is a big difference between watching on TV and feeling in reality.


    Especially such a lively crowd, such deafening music can easily divert people''s attention.


    "Nanxi..."


    Just as Gu Nanxi looks at the bar environment, Qin Xiangwan''s voice comes from one side. Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to react, she grabs his hand.


    "Go dancing." Qin Xiangwan stares into Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    "No." Gu Nanxi refused even if she didn''t want to. She didn''t refuse to come to such a place, but she didn''t want to dance. Besides, she couldn''t dance this kind of dance.


    "What are you worried about with me?"


    It''s clear that Gu Nanxi has refused, but today Qin Xiangwan seems to be going crazy on purpose. He takes Gu Nanxi''s hand and drives towards the dance floor, and soon gets to the center.


    Under the confused light, Qin Xiangwan reaches out his hand to Gu Nanxi. Even though it''s just a simple action, it attracts the attention of the people around him.


    Qin Xiangwan kisses Gu Nanxi on the back of his hand and smiles on his face.


    "It''s a crazy night."#####

 Chapter 455

    In a word, it''s like opening a gate. Facing Qin Xiangye''s sight, Gu Nanxi nods slightly.


    "That''s it."


    Qin Xiangwan said, holding one end of Gu Nanxi''s finger, he turned around Gu Nanxi. With her action, people nearby were attracted, stopped and stood around.


    Under the public''s attention, Qin Xiangwan turns around and walks towards the high platform not far away. The light moves with her actions consciously, so that the whole audience can clearly see her actions.


    Gu Nanxi just stood in the same place and watched Qin Xiangwan''s movements. He always knew that Qin Xiangwan was beautiful, but he never saw her so enchanting.


    Yes, enchanting.


    Even if only walking, her body swaying, like a rose in the wind, black rose, noble and gorgeous, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    Strong music sounded, Qin Xiangwan''s body seems to be injected with the soul side, with the rapid rhythm of strong swing, hip swing, twist, look up, hook lips, it is clear that someone has done the action, but now by Qin Xiangwan do, but a more enchanting breath.


    Every time Qin Xiangwan makes an action, there will be a roar immediately. Qin Xiangwan, the man''s follower of time, wants to stick his eyes to her, while the women on the dance floor want to turn their eyes into knives and poke Qin Xiangwan into a sieve.


    Qin Xiangwan quickly twisted his body, and his eyes looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi. His eyes were shining and his face was full of smile.


    Gu Nanxi stood in the crowd, looking at the shining Qin Xiangwan on the stage, with a smile on his face. Qin Xiangwan should be so energetic, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The time of a song is not very long, especially when people fall into confusion, so the time goes faster.


    At the end of the dance, Qin Xiangwan stepped down from the stage. Everywhere he went, everyone gave in, like a queen on a trip.


    Qin Xiangwan went to Gu Nanxi''s side and pulled her toward the bar. "How about it? Is it just good-looking?"


    "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful." Although Gu Nanxi himself can''t dance this kind of dance, he still has some appreciation¡° Those men want to put their eyes on you. "


    And even if she didn''t have appreciation, there were so many people who were used to playing in such a place. If Qin Xiangwan didn''t have some real skills, how could he make these people applaud.


    "What is this? When you''ve been to those places in Alaska, you''ll know what''s good-looking and what''s really charming."


    Because of the need of the task, Qin Xiangwan sometimes acts as a bodyguard, a female companion or something, accompanying some political figures to attend special occasions. In those occasions, anything can happen, only you can''t imagine, there is nothing they can''t do.


    If you see more, you will always learn some, so Qin Xiangwan''s dance will have more charm than others.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Nanxi just smiles and doesn''t speak. She can''t learn these things.


    Two people went to find a place nearby to make a good job, and soon a waiter came up to clean up the things on the original table, and then sent Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi new things.


    Gu Nanxi is holding a small wine glass in his hand. He looks at the things on the table and doesn''t speak. He takes a sip occasionally. He feels the liquid flowing, but his face is calm.


    Qin Xiangwan sat on one side, looking at Gu Nanxi''s sad appearance, sighed deeply, and took away Gu Nanxi''s wine cup as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Gu Nanxi turns his head and looks at Qin Xiangwan. Even if the wine cup is robbed, he doesn''t speak.


    "Well, don''t be sad. We come here to get drunk tonight just to forget those unhappy things. What''s the point if you still think about those things?"


    Drinking muggy wine is the most likely thing to make people drunk and hurt their health.


    He said, pointing to the waiter, "open all the wine for us."


    It''s a pleasure to be able to serve beautiful women, especially when Qin Xiangwan was dancing on the court. These people saw all the scenes. Now they are very excited to hear her order, so they opened all the wine in a few seconds.


    "Any more wine?"


    Just now Qin Xiangwan''s words were heard by the waiter. That''s why he asked.


    On the table in front of them, besides beer, there are many kinds of foreign wine, which can be mixed into many kinds of wine.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi, "Nanxi, do you want to cash it?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes to Qin Xiangwan''s calm eyes. The flames came out of his eyes, and his chest shriveled.


    "Cash."


    In a word, the heroism of Gan Yun, such a situation usually appears in Qin Xiangwan, but it is strange to find it in Gu Nanxi.


    It seems that Lu Tingyu is very angry with Gu Nanxi this time. Otherwise, how could he want to intoxicate himself with wine.


    Gu Nanxi suddenly looks up and dries up the wine in his hand. Looking at the empty wine glass, Lu Tingyou''s cold face is in his mind.


    Usually looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light, the favor or disgrace does not startle the face, this time actually hates fiercely.


    Knowing that she was worried, she didn''t say anything, and she got involved with Liang Rao.


    When he saw the woman''s wrist at Lu Tingyu''s arm in the coffee shop, Gu Nanxi felt like cutting her hand off.


    But for Gu Nanxi, reason at any time has become a habit, which did not get angry, took Qin Xiangwan to leave.


    But this fire has been held in the heart, burning her brain, heart and lung.


    "Nanxi, you don''t think about Lu Tingyou."


    Although Qin Xiangwan said it, her tone was full of certainty. They knew each other too well. Even if they didn''t say anything, she would know what Gu Nanxi was thinking.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes slightly and looked at a woman beside him.


    "You, aren''t you thinking about Liang Hao?"


    The two of them are half weight, and no one can say who. If it wasn''t for the sake of catching the traitor with Qin Xiangwan, she would not have seen that scene. She thought that Gu Nanxi would drink the wine again.


    Qin Xiangwan smelled that his hand holding the wine cup was in the air, his red lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were looking at Gu Nanxi. He looked pitiful.


    Sorry, this is the wrong adjective.


    Not far away, song Qianqiu sat on a sofa and looked at the two women opposite.


    And she is just drinking friends out to play, where know will see in front of a scene.


    Did brother Tingyu quarrel with Gu Nanxi? Gu Nanxi felt his chin with both hands and thought vaguely.


    "Oh, forget it. I want to do so much, but it''s just men. Who said that women must have men to live. I didn''t have a good life without him before."


    Qin Xiangwan took a mouthful of wine and patted Gu Nanxi gently: "if you don''t have your face, you can''t live well without Lu Tingyu. In this case, why do we still have to be men?"


    "Is it?" After drinking several cups of wine in succession, even Gu Nanxi, who had a good amount of wine, couldn''t stand it. His brain was a little dizzy: "I can do well without him?"


    "Of course, who am I? Without them, we can have a good life."


    Qin Xiangwan said and put the wine glass on the table heavily. "From today on, if I still go to find Liang Hao, that useless man, I will not be me."


    "Bang"


    Qin Xiangwan exerted too much force, the bottle hit the table and made a huge sound, but let the people next door look this way.


    "You are not you. Who are you?"


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile. His face was hot, as if he had been steamed. His head kept shaking. Looking at the figures in front of him, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Xiangwan hugged Gu Nanxi''s body and said faintly, "I''m nobody."


    Two women, especially two beautiful women, because they were drunk and tilted aside, the scene was very attractive.


    Qin Xiangwan and many men beside Gu Nanxi, holding wine glasses, are swinging around. Their eyes are narrowed into a slit. They look at each other, but they don''t feel anything.


    Gu Nanxi finished all the wine in front of her table, reached for it, and simply raised his head, swung the bottle and drank it directly.


    Song Qianqiu looked at him from the opposite side and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what to say.


    In less than an hour, Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi fiercely finished drinking the wine on the table. At the same time, their stomachs were too wide. They helped each other to find the bathroom.


    When two people go in, there are still several women at the wash desk mending their make-up. Watching the drunken two people come in without blinking their brows, they must have seen a lot in such a scene.


    Two people entered a bathroom respectively, and instinctively solved the problem quickly. The women had not left yet.


    However, Gu Nanxi''s chest was disgusted, and his whole body was just like a train out of control. She ran into the washing table. The woman was unprepared, so she was hit by Gu Nanxi and screamed bitterly, while Gu Nanxi was lying on the washing table and spitting.


    Qin Xiangwan stumbled to Gu Nanxi''s side, patted Gu Nanxi''s body with one hand, and sneered: "you know you can''t drink so much, you can''t stand it."


    Just at this time, how could Gu Nanxi hear what she said, or even if he heard it, he was not in the mood to respond.


    But Gu Nanxi vomited happily, but the woman who was pushed away by her was not in such a good mood. She struggled to get up from the ground and rushed to the two people''s side.


    "Who are you to push me?"


    Then she raised her hand to greet Gu Nanxi, but Qin Xiangwan was beside her. How could she succeed.


    Even if he was drunk, but after years of exercise, Qin Xiangwan''s body has formed a unique reflex arc. When danger comes, it''s needless to say that he will fight back automatically#####

 Chapter 456

    The woman thought that Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi were drunk. She didn''t expect to fight back at all. She slapped him in the face and stood there in a daze. It''s estimated that she didn''t even have the psychology to prevent others from fighting back.


    Qin Xiangwan half squints, body toward the side to hide, and then stretch out a pull, grasp the woman''s arm, and then when she did not respond to a kick, the woman once again hard toward the place just landed.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Xiangwan was drunk, so he couldn''t control his strength. He kicked harder than usual when fighting. How could ordinary people bear it? Women screamed like pigs at that time.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Gu Nanxi had just finished spitting. He turned on the tap and cleaned his mouth. He heard the sound, and he was a little discontented.


    "Then let her shut up."


    Qin Xiangwan said, staggering from the washstand to the woman''s side, looking left and right, did not see anything that can be used as a rag, his eyes fell on the woman''s sling clothes.


    After just such a kick, now the woman looks at Qin Xiangwan with a bit of fear in her eyes. Only those who have personally suffered will know how painful it is for Qin Xiangwan to hit someone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want your clothes."


    Qin Xiangwan had a smile on his face and said with a smile, "I want your clothes."


    "No." The woman said in a loud voice, because when she came to the bar, she only wore a sling. If Qin Xiangwan took her clothes, then she


    Thinking of that possibility, the woman covered her clothes and kept moving towards her back, while Qin Xiangwan approached step by step. How strange was the scene.


    "In the evening, if you tease others, Liang Hao will be jealous." Gu Nanxi looked on and said with a smile.


    "He''s in charge."


    Qin Xiangwan said, immediately started, one hand holding the woman, one hand stabbing, the woman''s clothes to tear, homeopathy blocked the woman''s mouth, and then got up.


    Two people you hook me, I hook you, staggering toward the outside.


    Behind the woman sitting on the ground, watching two people with their backs to their own away, a hand to pull out the clothes.


    "Damn, where are the women from? They dare to make trouble in my territory."


    Because she had just been cleaned up by Qin Xiangwan, although the woman said so, because she beat Qin Xiangwan, she didn''t have enough courage to speak.


    Two people stagger, seeing that they are about to go to their own position, but they are stopped.


    I thought that just after the toilet movement, Gu Nanxi''s mind became more confused, and he hated people making noise next to him, and he hated people meeting him except Qin Xiangwan. But this is a bar. At this time, it is also the most crowded and noisy time. Gu Nanxi''s hopes are doomed to fail.


    In the past, her choice must have been patience, but today she drinks, so her approach is to let Qin Xiangwan teach these people a good lesson.


    Qin Xiangwan is like a robot. He doesn''t have the slightest chance to receive orders at all. He opens his fist directly. After one blow, people fly in the opposite direction and hit many people like sandbags. Of course, the chain effect of donomi dominoes comes.


    A crowd of men and women surrounded two people, their faces full of anger, especially the one who was beaten for no reason.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Being beaten for no reason, no matter how happy that person will be.


    "You''re crazy."


    Qin Xiangwan is still beating people when he has nothing to do. Besides being scolded, he has more reasons to beat people. He just does what he says and kicks the man in the stomach. The man just feels like he was hit by a piece of iron in his stomach. Before he has time to feel the pain, he flies up in the air again, draws a parabola in the air and falls to the ground again, There was a lot of dust.


    The injury just knocked down is not good yet. Now it''s coming again. The man is sitting on the ground with his stomach covered. Sweat oozes from his forehead, just like he just came out of the steam room.


    "Late, good." Gu Nanxi''s body was shaking, shouting: "another one."


    Qin Xiangwan put his hand on his nose and said: "of course, if you say to hit that, we''ll hit that."


    The people who were standing next to the two people and wanted to see a joke, when they heard this, they quickly stepped back. The joke was that they all saw the ruthlessness and handsome of the man Qin Xiangwan had just hit. It was good, but no one wanted to use that kind of handsome on themselves.


    And to reason with a drunkard, the more you talk, the more trouble you have. This is Liezi in front of you.


    Red hair to hit on the ground, although ah ah pain, but did not immediately get up and Qin Xiangwan say anything, but to shout behind.


    "Brothers, come here for me."


    As his words fell, soon more than a dozen people gathered here. The man next to him could not help but mourn for Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi, but beat one. Now that they have provoked a nest of people, these two beauties are going to have bad luck.


    And those women, there is a schadenfreude smile on their faces, after this fight, these two women can grow so enchanting.


    Red hair saw his friend come over, his face immediately appeared fierce look.


    "Next time, before you hit someone, make sure of the situation. Not everyone can fight."


    Red hair said, hand toward the direction of Qin Xiangwan: "brothers, give me up."


    Gu Nanxi drunk eyes hazy looking at those people toward their own rushed, some dull way: "towards the evening, they rushed."


    "It''s OK." Qin Xiangwan put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s head and rubbed it gently: "you are here. Just watch how I teach them."


    After saying that, his eyes flickered, like a cheetah, and he hit the people who came, but he solved them in an instant.


    Through these red hairs, we can see that Qin Xiangwan is not the kind of girl who only has three legs Kung Fu. He was defeated one by one and had Qin Xiangwan surrounded. He didn''t believe that so many big men could not beat Qin Xiangwan together, while others rushed towards Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi saw that Qin Xiangwan was surrounded by those people. He took two wine bottles from the bar behind him and rushed up.


    "Hit them in the evening."


    Qin Xiangwan knocked himself down as a man with one punch. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he didn''t look back and said, "of course."


    Don''t mention it, because he didn''t know his fear after drinking, Gu Nanxi rushed up and beat the man. When the bottle was broken, the man''s head near her was also broken.


    When looking at the dazzling bright red, Gu Nanxi was instantly excited.


    "In the evening, I see red, I see red."


    Qin Xiangwan turns his head and looks at Gu Nanxi, who is so excited that he can''t stop beating. After seeing the bright red on the head of the man who has been smashed, his brain finally wakes up a lot. Now he is standing in a daze.


    It seems that it''s not fun to be brave with wine. Gu Nanxi is so rational and calm at ordinary times. Now he is so excited after drinking wine.


    However, with this in mind, she recovered a lot and rushed to Gu Nanxi''s direction. They turned their backs to each other. She dealt with them all by herself, but Gu Nanxi was not the same. He was not careful to estimate his guilt.


    "Nanxi, hit him in the head. Yes, it''s right. Just hit him in the head."


    Qin Xiangwan, while beating people, did not forget to teach Gu Nanxi.


    "Yes, the one in the back hit him in the face and kicked his lifeblood. Yes, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Such conversations, such fights, such screams.


    Such a situation instantly made those who didn''t fight sweat on their forehead, as if they were fighting.


    More than a dozen men are losing money on two drunken women. Few people believe it, but they have to believe it. At least song Qianqiu is one of them now.


    When the troublemakers were Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, song Qianqiu paid special attention to their direction. He was even more excited when he watched them fight. He just stood on the sofa next to him and watched carefully with wide eyes. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take photos and videos with his mobile phone and send them to Lu Tingyu.


    Although she doesn''t like Lu Tingyou now, her concern for Lu Tingyou can''t be lost overnight. I think Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have never seen it.


    Here, Qin Xiangwan has been trained, and his moves are all methodical, but it''s Gu Nanxi''s turn. He takes the bottle in his hand and beats it out in three or two times. If he can''t help it, he has to take off his high heels to make a weapon and knock it on a man''s mind or life root. The effect is very good.


    Scream one after another in the bar, unconsciously will be music to cover up.


    This makes the people next to him sweat. Although they look beautiful, their combat effectiveness is not a joke.


    However, Gu Nanxi didn''t acquire training, so that women''s playing method can be used in a short time. After a long time, Gu Nanxi was suddenly pushed by others, and people fell to the ground. The man''s hands were touching his body. Gu Nanxi could only shout Qin Xiangwan''s name.


    Hearing the scream, Qin Xiangwan shakes his head and looks at Gu Nanxi being pressed. He rushes here even though he doesn''t want to. He takes a chair beside him and knocks at the man''s head.


    This world is quiet, the man''s head is full of blood, instantly covered with two people''s body.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?"


    There is no time to disgust the blood on her body. Qin Xiangwan just pulls Gu Nanxi and keeps looking at her, as if the injured person is Gu Nanxi.


    "Click, click..."


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan fight happily here, while song Qianqiu takes photos happily there, recording almost every moment of their fight#####

 Chapter 457

    The man raised his hand and touched the blood on his head. He turned his head and glared at Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, "Damn, I don''t believe in evil. I can''t do two women today."


    Red hair said to take out the mobile phone on the phone, although far away, can not hear what he is saying, but think is not a good thing.


    Qin Xiangwan''s heart is Gu Nanxi now, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Song Qianqiu, who was standing by, noticed it. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "if this goes on, these two people will be miserable."


    help? Or not? This is really a big problem for song Qianqiu. Although he doesn''t like Lu Tingyu now, he didn''t have a good time with Gu Nanxi before!


    Although Qin Xiangwan''s protection was tight here, Gu Nanxi still slapped people a few times. His white skin had red paw marks, but it was shocking enough to watch.


    Qin Xiangwan is even more angry in his heart. The slender man suddenly raises his chin towards the man who rushes over first. With a click, blood flows. Taking advantage of this gap, Qin Xiangwan quickly retreats back. It''s still not good that this kind of blood splashes on his body.


    It''s just that Qin Xiangwan is entangled with Hongmao. Maybe the woman who has just been beaten by her over there comes back, followed by a lot of people. But in an instant, she surrounds Gu Nanxi. The woman slaps Gu Nanxi with her hands. Gu Nanxi is dizzy. After being slapped, his face is burning and painful, and he is sober.


    Originally, today I came to this place to vent my anger. These people even dare to make trouble to her. They don''t care about anything at all. When they take something nearby, they smash it at the people who are close to them. At the same time, they can''t help but curse angrily: "it''s really a tiger who doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. Everyone wants to bully me, or see who I am."


    After that, the bottle swung in his hand also bloomed again on the man''s head in front of him, and the crackling sound of glass fragments resounded through the space.


    "Good." Qin Xiangwan heard the news and turned to look at Gu Nanxi''s action. Then he praised him loudly: "Nanxi, well done."


    Song Qianqiu stood in the distance, looking at Gu Nanxi''s ruthlessness, and suddenly patted her heart with some fear. It seems that she was pestering Lu Tingyu like that at the beginning. No matter what it was, Gu Nanxi really didn''t care with her. If she cared, her head would not blossom. Now she was afraid.


    However, if we continue to make trouble like this, there must be something wrong. Thinking about song Qianqiu, we don''t hesitate to call.


    However, the more people they offended, Qin Xiangwan didn''t have the heart to be fierce. While cleaning up the people who were blocking her, he approached Gu Nanxi. It was time to leave. She was outnumbered. If she was alone, Gu Nanxi would not have her physical strength and combat effectiveness.


    "You''re not going back. Do you want us to blow everyone''s head off?"


    Qin Xiangwan raises his leg and kicks away the man standing in Gu Nanxi''s side. Then he pulls Gu Nanxi and runs outside.


    The fight between the two people was too fierce before. At this time, the people who were watching the play around watched the two aunts and grandmothers rush forward, not to mention blocking them. Without Qin Xiangwan''s opening, they automatically gave way to a passage, but let the two people run out smoothly, only they were stopped as soon as they got to the door.


    "Take all these people to the police station."


    Bar trouble, early someone said hello to the nearby police station, the police are in a hurry at the end of the matter, will participate in the fight a bunch of people to the police station.


    After a night of fighting, Qin Xiangwan is OK, but Gu Nanxi has been tired for a long time. As soon as he gets on the bus, he sleeps on Qin Xiangwan''s body. When he gets to the police station, Qin Xiangwan puts Gu Nanxi in.


    At night, the police station is well lit. It was a quiet place, because this group of people suddenly appeared, which is not busy, but also crowded.


    As soon as she entered the police station, the woman who started to be beaten and the red hair who was beaten at the back began to restore. She told the story again, but of course, she said it to them. After that, she did not forget to point to the wounds on her body and say that they were all beaten by Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi didn''t say a word when they entered the police station. It can be said that they were very quiet. Gu Nanxi even took a shallow breath and went to sleep. Ignoring the disorder and blood on the two people, they were afraid that they would think that they had just been dug out of the quilt.


    A male policeman pointed to Gu Nanxi, who had fallen asleep, and asked Hongmao, "do you think they beat all the wounds on your body?"


    "Of course." Red hair said impolitely, today is just as usual to go to the bar to play, who knows the beauty did not tease, solve also get to the Bureau, not good to find a justice for himself, he felt sorry for himself.


    "I don''t know if they are crazy or what. We just want to go up and say hello to them. As a result, they hit people without saying a word, and the more they hit each other, the more they made so many of my brothers look like this."


    Although Gu Nanxi was asleep, she was still drunk. Her head was very painful, and she was also dizzy. Of course, the face that was beaten by others was very painful. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly frowning, which made her feel weak.


    Qin Xiangwan, on the other hand, just sat there and stopped fighting. The domineering momentum on his face dissipated first. He took Gu Nanxi in his hand and sat there quietly. Except for the beauty of other women, he couldn''t see anything special.


    In contrast, the heart of the police station is on the other side, needless to say.


    The interrogating policeman looked at each other and looked at the red haired voice gently. "Hello," said the boy. "You should be looking at someone else''s beauty and making a mess of it."


    Hongmao often haunts the police station in this area. Naturally, these policemen are familiar with him. When they hear what he said, they will probably guess what happened.


    Just don''t want to be, this just return, this really wrong blame them. Red hair has that heart. It''s just that before people get close to him, he is beaten by Qin Xiangwan. It can only be said that he steals incense and does not eat rice.


    Red hair a listen, immediately cried: "police comrades, you wronged us, just like their two female night fork, also don''t know what kind of man just parry of live."


    As soon as Hongmao finished his words, Gu Nanxi, who was lying on Qin Xiangwan''s shoulder, frowned and uttered a slight voice: "it hurts, it hurts..."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment." Know Gu Nanxi will not have what consciousness, but Qin Xiangwan or in Gu Nanxi shoulder gently afraid.


    Then he looked up at the policeman sitting opposite: "go and buy some alcohol or something."


    Cool tone, beautiful face, especially when her eyes look over, there is a feeling of being frozen all over her. She is an ice beauty. Of course, if such a beauty is not easy to provoke, the people in front of her are the best Liezi.


    The police looked at Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi. At last, I understood that they were both women. One of them got up, looked at Qin Xiangwan and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t worry, it will be soon."


    The police are too polite to Qin Xiangwan. If it wasn''t for Hongmao, he would think that they are old acquaintances who have known each other for a long time.


    Pick beautiful, dissatisfied with looking at the police, sneer: "police comrades, we are all arrested together, there is no need to treat it so differently."


    Hearing Hongmao''s words, Qin Xiangwan sat idly in a broken chair, raised his eyes and looked at Hongmao contemptuously. He was full of momentum and said: "even if we treat you differently, we are still polite to scum like you. If we dare to provoke me, we don''t have to weigh our weight. We can call someone to help you."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words are rather domineering. The rest of the police look a bit surprised when they hear this. The eyes on Qin Xiangwan are a little darker. Compared with no real capital, they can''t say such words. They just don''t know what the origin of this woman is.


    The police look at Qin Xiangwan naturally feel, but so what, even if others know, she Qin Xiangwan has nothing to be afraid of.


    But Hongmao was different. He was still burning in his stomach. When he heard Qin Xiangwan talking so impolitely, he opened his mouth and wanted to talk with Qin Xiangwan, but he was stopped by the police.


    "What''s the noise? You think there''s something wrong here. You can''t help it."


    Just at this time, the policeman who went out to buy medicine also came back. Naturally, it was a cold drink again, which made Hongmao''s voice smaller.


    Qin Xiangwan treated Gu Nanxi''s wound with the alcohol from the police. He felt the pain, and Gu Nanxi frowned. But after a while, he finally fell asleep.


    Seeing that nothing happened, the police slowly began to interrogate Qin Xiangwan.


    As a result, of course, there was a saying on one side. Hong Mao didn''t admit it. He just said that he wanted to make a friend. Who knows, he didn''t say a word, but Qin Xiangwan''s fist came, which angered them.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Hongmao with a sarcastic smile on his face: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. With the slogan of knowing each other, frankly speaking, it''s not because I''m beautiful and lustful. I dare not say how dare I do it."


    "You..." Hongmao blushed. Although he wanted to do it, he didn''t succeed.


    "What are you..." after Hongmao''s words, Qin Xiangwan looked coldly at Hongmao and said, "you are not qualified to carry shoes for me. It''s lucky that you don''t want to miss me and blow your head out."#####

 Chapter 458

    Qin Xiangwan''s words can be said to be full of arrogance. Of course, she is qualified to say it no matter she is beautiful or beautiful. But how can these people know? Even the police over there frowned slightly when they listened to this.


    Although Hongmao did something wrong first, Qin Xiangwan''s attitude was a little too much.


    Especially when red Mao heard Qin Xiangwan''s words, he seemed to grasp the handle and said to the police in a loud voice: "police comrades, you see, she is so arrogant here. Facing us, her attitude is only more arrogant, and her work will be more excessive. So police comrades, you should make the decision for us and punish them well, How can we help them buy medicine wine? What''s more, our brother is still injured. Why didn''t you bring me some medicine? "


    Originally, the police were supposed to severely punish Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi. As a result, what they said was off topic.


    Seeing red hair said more and more excessively, the police were not at the table and slapped fiercely: "quiet, what are you talking about? If you are talking about it, I will shut you up for a few more days."


    As soon as they heard that they would be closed for a few more days, the red hairs immediately closed their mouths and stopped talking, but they were still looking at Qin Xiangwan with their eyes together, which was obviously unconvinced.


    Looking at the situation, the police also have a headache. Although Hongmao is not a good man, Qin Xiangwan is not easy to be provoked. Therefore, after frightening Hongmao, the police turn to look at Qin Xiangwan.


    "Miss Qin, do you have anything else to say about it?"


    Although Hongmao made a mistake in the fight, the people on Hongmao''s side were also injured. So the police thought that they would just close the two sides for a while, so that they could suppress Qin Xiangwan''s arrogance, and the matter would be solved. So it''s just a passing question.


    Qin Xiangwan used to do something. How could he not hear the implication of the police.


    "If I have any ideas, I''d better call someone who can handle this."


    Qin Xiangwan takes out the phone from Gu Nanxi''s pocket and calls Lu Tingyu. Now she doesn''t want to see Liang Hao.


    The police felt a little tremble when they heard the words of Qin Xiangwan. It was clear that there was some background behind it, but they didn''t know what kind of background it was.


    Qin Xiangwan''s phone call just past, the beep didn''t ring a few times, and was soon connected. As soon as it was connected, Lu Tingyou''s worried voice came over there.


    "Nanxi, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Xiangwan takes the phone and is stunned. She hasn''t said anything yet. How can Lu Tingyu know that they have something to do.


    In the morning, Gu Nanxi drove away one by one. Although Lu Tingyu was worried, she didn''t catch up with him. At this time, Gu Nanxi was angry. Even if he caught up with him, she would not be in the mood to listen to his explanation, otherwise she would not run away from him.


    But Gu Nanxi left, and Lu Tingyou didn''t ask Ling Rao and Liang Hao for help. He sent them away immediately. He went back to the room alone, but there was no voice of Gu Nanxi in the room, and the figure of his work inevitably seemed empty. Memories of the past appeared in his mind, and Lu Tingyou couldn''t help feeling sad.


    At this time, mother Lu came into the room with Xiao Tiansheng in her arms. For a long time, she didn''t see her son. Lu Tingyu reached out to hold him, but Xiao Tiansheng refused. She just wanted her mother. Although she didn''t get along with Gu Nanxi for a long time, it was the nature of mother and son. She knew that Xiao Tiansheng had no memory at this time, But he was always shouting for his mother. He couldn''t say it clearly, but he meant it clearly.


    Mother Lu can see what happened these two days. Although Lu Tingyou is her son, mother Lu can''t help complaining. No matter what happens, he and Gu Nanxi are both husband and wife. How can they alienate each other because of a little bit of things.


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head and said nothing. Some things are not as simple as they seem. Even he doesn''t know how to talk to his mother.


    Lu''s mother didn''t say anything when she saw him like this. She took Xiao Tiansheng in her arms and left.


    Half an hour ago, I received a phone call from Lu Hao, saying that Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan were in the "night" bar and had an accident. Then I hurried to this side, but Gu Nanxi''s phone call came before he left. I couldn''t wait to ask, but it was not the person he thought.


    When Qin Xiangwan heard Lu Tingyu''s words, he knew that he had misunderstood him and simply said, "I''m not Nanxi, I''m Qin Xiangwan."


    Lu Tingyou listened, holding the mobile phone hand more tightly: "I know, but you have nothing to do."


    He didn''t ask why he was like this. He directly cared about Gu Nanxi. Qin Xiangwan was less angry with Lu Tingyu by holding his mobile phone.


    Looking down at Gu Nanxi, who was lying on his shoulder, he had no sense of responsibility and said, "it''s not good."


    The blood is dyed all over, how can''t be regarded as good, and his face is pale, his hair is messy, there are subtle wounds at the mouth of the tiger carrying the wine bottle, mixed with brown iodine, it can be said that he is very embarrassed, even when he is asleep, his brows are still tightly wrinkled, not only his body is not good, but also his heart should not be so good, and these are all because of Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou had been worried, but now he was more worried when he heard Qin Xiangwan say that. He wanted to have a pair of wings and fly over here.


    "Well, where did it hurt? Is it heavy? Why don''t you send it to the hospital as soon as possible? "


    Lu Tingyu only felt that his heart was hanging in his throat. At this time, he had no superfluous thoughts in his heart. The only one just wanted Gu Nanxi to be good. As long as she was good, nothing else was important.


    "This is not necessary, but you just come here quickly. We are all in the police station now. No one can come here and solve this problem. Naturally, we can''t leave."


    "I see." Since Qin Xiangwan said so, the situation of Gu Nanxi must not be too serious.


    "And..." hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, Qin Xiangwan quickly called out: "don''t tell Liang Hao about this."


    At this time, she can''t want to see him. If so, why should she call Lu Tingyu? However, Lu Tingyu''s answer is doomed to be dissatisfied.


    "Liang Hao is already on his way. He is expected to arrive in a moment."


    Lu Tingyou said that, without waiting for Qin Xiangwan''s reaction, he directly hung up the phone, so Qin Xiangwan was absent-minded here.


    Hang up the phone, Qin Xiangwan some lost consciousness, now she really don''t know what to see Liang Hao should do.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s gloomy look, red Mao thinks that she can''t attract the people to support her. That''s why she''s poor, so she''s frivolous now.


    "Oh, I''m not looking for help. I can''t find it now. I don''t think you can be proud."


    There are so many people in the bar. Today''s beating by a woman will be very popular tomorrow. Naturally, red hair can''t pass on his face. Naturally, he has to find a way back from Qin Xiangwan, especially after seeing Qin Xiangwan''s silence.


    "Who said they didn''t have any help."


    With Hongmao''s words finished, Qin Xiangwan didn''t respond. There was a beautiful female voice at the door of the police station, and it was also as proud as Qin Xiangwan.


    After Song Qianqiu called, he followed them all the time. Seeing that they were brought into the police station, he went to wait at the door. Although Lu Hao and Liang Hao didn''t come from the same direction, they just happened to catch up.


    As soon as Liang Hao entered the door, he ran directly towards Qin Xiangwan. Seeing that she was covered with blood, he was very worried. He wanted to open the door to check. It was just that it was inconvenient for the police station. Moreover, there was Gu Nanxi lying in Qin Xiangwan''s arms. He had to stand by anxiously, and his anger was rising.


    He turned his head and stared at the red hair standing beside him. He wanted to know who the people who appeared in the police station could be except those who cheated Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi.


    "You''re the one who bullied them."


    Liang Hao said, pointing to red hair, but looking at Qin Xiangwan''s eyes.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyelashes quiver. He looks up at Liang Hao''s worried appearance and nods slightly. He admits it.


    "Grass." Although I had the result in my heart for a long time, when I heard the news, I jumped up and said, "are you blind or something? These women dare to touch it, because they don''t like the good times."


    Recently, Liang Hao didn''t start because of Qin Xiangwan''s affair. Now he has a vent. He doesn''t rush to get angry. Even if he stares, he makes Hongmao feel that his back hair is standing up.


    Can''t help swallowing mouth test toward the next to the police: "this is the police station, you''d better not mess."


    Looking at Liang Hao who suddenly appeared, the two policemen were also surprised. Looking at his fiery appearance over there, they wanted to say something. However, they didn''t rush to speak because they felt that he was familiar. They just couldn''t remember who he was.


    I think so. Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou are the same. They are people who appear in entertainment newspapers every two days. I believe most people in Jiangcheng are familiar with him. Only after they have been together with Qin Xiangwan, they have become good friends and have been silent for a little time, which makes people feel familiar and strange.


    In the past, Liang Hao might still be teasing these people, but now he is in a good mood. How can he manage to make a big deal or not.


    Sneer at red hair, go to red hair in front of him, in he has not reacted to his face is a slap.


    "I don''t care where you are, even if it''s the police station, it''s you."


    That red hair was beaten by Qin Xiangwan this evening, but now he was slapped again before he could slow down. He felt his face with one hand, and could not say a word when he looked at Liang Hao#####

 Chapter 459

    After half a minute''s buffering, the two policemen also reacted and hurriedly went to Liang Hao to persuade him.


    "Sir, this is a police station. You''d better not mess about."


    At this time, red hair also recovered. Looking at Liang Hao''s appearance, he finally felt a little scared. He hid behind the police nearby. His fear was better. He said loudly: "police comrade, he just hit me, but you saw it with your own eyes. You have to give me vent. After all, it''s against the law to hit people."


    Not only Qin Xiangwan speaks with great momentum, but Liang Hao also looks like this. The two policemen finally see something, and then look at the clothes of these people. Although they don''t know what brand they are, they all look very high-end. They are definitely not what ordinary people can wear. Now they have scruples in their hearts. Now when they hear what Hongmao says, they all turn around and look at him, It''s like looking at an idiot.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for them to end up fighting every two or three days when they know that it''s against the law to beat people. Besides, they also provoke people who don''t want to be offended.


    Sure enough, Liang Hao heard red hair''s words, the corners of his mouth slanted upward, and said sarcastically, "breaking the law, let''s see what the law is."


    With that, he turned to look at Lu Hao: "the police chief''s phone is there. Give him a call."


    "Well."


    Lu Hao didn''t say a word. He took out his cell phone and called directly. He said a few words in front of everyone and then hung up.


    Although I didn''t say much, from the expression and the content of the words, it is estimated that the police chief will appear in this place soon.


    Red hair and others swallow saliva, looking at each other''s eyes have fear, what kind of people they are provoking today.


    But before they finish thinking about it, Liang Hao has come to them. Red Mao just wants to ask for help from the police next to him. He just punches them. Although the fist has no rules, it doesn''t cover his strength. However, with one punch, red Mao''s nose flows.


    Liang Hao didn''t have any scruples at all. He completely took these people as a vent. The originally quiet police station immediately became angry. The wailing sound spread all the way, making people who passed the police station curious about what they were doing inside.


    Two policemen stood on one side, trying to stop them, but they were worried because of the call Lu Hao just made. When they reacted, a group of Hongmao people were all beaten and lying on the ground, rolling one by one, either covering their stomachs or their noses. It was estimated that their mother didn''t know him when they went home.


    After the fight, Liang Hao''s anger was almost vented. He shook his hand and looked back at Qin Xiangwan, who had not been moving. He immediately came to Qin Xiangwan like a ball that had vented his anger. He said pitifully, "Qin Qin, my hand hurts."


    Liang Hao''s face was bitter. He really felt that he was wronged. He knew that he had done nothing wrong, but he suffered cold violence. Qin Xiangwan could beat him and scold him, but he could not ignore him. He couldn''t see anyone these days. He felt like grass growing in his heart.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t speak. He just looked at him coldly.


    Liang Hao to Qin Xiangwan''s line of sight, heart suddenly jump, just think there is a play, the next moment hand was Qin Xiangwan mercilessly pushed away.


    "Qin Qin..." Liang Hao cried bitterly.


    Gu Nanxi is sleeping with his eyes closed, but there are always bees buzzing in his ears. His heart is not irritable. His eyes haven''t been opened yet. He slaps his hands fiercely towards the side.


    "Pa..."


    Although there was constant wailing, the sound of slapping still attracted people''s attention, especially the beaten red hair and the two policemen.


    Just now, this man has a bad temper. He didn''t even ask for a word. He was beaten by a lot of people without blinking his eyes. Now that he was beaten, what kind of reaction would he have?


    Think of here, red hair and police eyes staring at this side, looking forward to the next scene, but the expectations of the two sides are not the same.


    The bustling police station suddenly quieted down, feeling the atmosphere a little stagnant.


    Although Gu Nanxi was asleep, he was so angry after drinking that he couldn''t control his strength. Liang Hao''s cheek turned red at that time.


    However, looking at the one who beat himself and kept rubbing his head, it seemed that Gu Nanxi Liang Hao was about to wake up. He didn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, not to mention Lu Tingyu, Qin Xiangwan sitting next to him could tear him up, but it was OK to pretend to be poor.


    "Qin Qin... My face hurts..."


    "Dong..."


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, the red hair carrying his chin on the other side immediately bumped into the desk, making a clear voice.


    Who can tell him how this fierce and incompetent man just got to Qin Xiangwan''s side like Mianyang, or even if Gu Nanxi beat him, he didn''t respond at all. Is the world going to change.


    Song Qianqiu stood aside and looked surprised. She grew up with Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao. If she knew these men well, outsiders would always like Liang Hao to talk. However, song Qianqiu would know that this man is the one who will repay him. If that person offends him, he will not be short of arms and legs, But if you don''t peel off, it won''t be over. But now that you''ve been beaten, you''re only pitying Qin for his evening clothes. That''s a big contrast.


    "I have nothing to do with your pain." Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Hao''s cool road.


    Just as they were talking, Lu Tingyu came in from the outside. Although what he said went, before Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao could react, he had already reached the bench and pushed Liang Hao away.


    Liang Hao looked at the huge voice in front of him and said nothing.


    Lu Tingyu squats in front of the chair and reaches out his hand to take Gu Nanxi in Qin Xiangwan''s arms. He moves carefully, as if he is treating a rare treasure.


    Qin Xiangwan wanted to embarrass Lu Tingyu. Looking at him, he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his head and tried to open his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was right in front of Lu Tingyu''s worried eyes.


    Because he was drunk, his brain was still a little confused, like forgetting what happened before. He looked at Lu Tingyu, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Did you hurt anything? How did you get to the bar? " Lu Tingyu only looked at herself, but didn''t speak. He only looked at her with blood, and her heart was full of ups and downs. If he didn''t worry about other people here, he would have pulled out Gu Nanxi''s clothes for inspection.


    "You don''t know why Nanxi went to the bar. It''s too late to say that now." Looking at Gu Nanxi''s injuries, Qin Xiangwan said impolitely.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head, slightly narrowed his eyes and shook his head to show that he had nothing to do with it.


    Liang Hao has not been wandering in the world for a long time. These policemen have forgotten what he looks like, but Lu Tingyu can''t forget. He is the president of Xinghe and the future successor of the Lu family.


    So as soon as he saw Lu Tingyu come in, the two policemen fainted, swallowed the injured saliva and slowly moved to Lu Tingyu.


    "Mr. Lu, look at this..."


    "It''s impossible to deal with this matter simply today."


    Do not wait for the police to finish, Lu Tingyu did not hesitate to block their words.


    Although I don''t know Gu Nanxi didn''t have any other injuries, it''s just the palm print on his face that can''t cover up that''s enough for Lu Tingyu to make such an order.


    Looking at the red mark, Lu Tingyou''s pupil shrinks, and his heart aches.


    Gu Nanxi was always calm in front of Lu Tingyu. No matter what she met, she had never seen her drink with so much wine. Now that she is like this, it can only be said that she is really miserable.


    The two policemen are in a bit of a dilemma. Since this matter is involved in Lu Tingyu, it is doomed that it can not be settled easily. It''s just that how difficult the law is is not decided by their level.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Tingyu didn''t turn his head back. He only looked at Gu Nanxi in his arms and carefully looked at her. It seemed that he wanted to use this method to find out what was wrong with her.


    "I don''t care what you do, I don''t want to see a good place in them."


    With a low voice and a gloomy face, Lu Tingyou is like the sky before the storm. He is terrible, especially the red hair and others who have not fainted. Now I wish I had never appeared in the "night" bar this evening, so I would not provoke those who should not.


    "Nanxi..."


    It has been more than ten minutes since Lu Tingyu came here. Since Gu Nanxi woke up, she should have been awake, but she didn''t say a word. It can only be said that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Just when Gu Nanxi refused to make a sound, the late chief of the police station finally appeared at the door of the police station. Looking at Lu Hao standing at the door, he doubted: "it''s not that Lu Lai came here, why didn''t he see anyone?"


    "Is it possible to solve this problem easily without Mr. Lu coming?"


    As soon as the director''s words were finished, Liang Hao''s rude voice came. His overbearing voice was filled with deep unhappiness, which made the obese body of the director who just arrived here tremble.


    Slowly and leisurely turn head, to Liang Hao that overcast calm face, pull out a wry smile, "how can."


    The rich and powerful are the elders. Not to mention the relationship between the two families and the Lu family, the two families themselves are not so easy to offend.


    Well, heaven''s sin is still forgivable. If you do it yourself, you can''t live and don''t involve others#####

 Chapter 460

    "No matter how, Liang Shao can solve it as he wants."


    With these words, the director immediately felt that the cold sight on his body had been taken back. With a slight sigh of relief, he came to Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu.


    "Tell me, is there anything else hurt?"


    Lu Tingyou''s attention is focused on Gu Nanxi. Compared with Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi is in a lot of confusion. His clothes are still blood, and there are many places that have been scratched. From inside, you can see some injured places. There are so many injuries in the places you see, but how many injuries are there in the places you can''t see, Lu Tingyu only felt that his heart was hanging.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t move, and the rest of the people didn''t have the idea of moving. All the eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. She was already awake, but how could she not feel it? She was still flustered at the thought of Lu Tingyou''s cold face.


    Gu Nanxi has always been rational, but because he has been rational for too long, he has gone too far, so now he can''t resist willfulness by himself.


    Without saying a word, he struggled to get up from Lu Tingyu''s arms and walked out.


    "Nanxi..."


    Elegant voice with heartache, more helpless lack.


    Gu Nanxi''s body shape as he walked towards the outside immediately, slightly tilted his head, and spoke for a long time.


    "It''s OK. It''s all other people''s blood."


    Even though he was angry and willful, Gu Nanxi still couldn''t completely ignore Lu Tingyu. He couldn''t bear to feel sad, so he didn''t want to say anything, so he opened his mouth.


    After the rest, Gu Nanxi''s strength has recovered. Although he can''t fight like he just did in the bar, he still has no problem walking, but his brain is still a little dizzy. What he wants in his heart is this, but what he says is another kind of willful.


    Lu Tingyu got up and looked at the rickety figure, dark and slightly astringent. He didn''t turn his head back to Liang Hao and said, "Liang Hao, these things are all for you to deal with."


    Just now, Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi were in the same bar. Of course, they were also attacked by these men. Because Liang Hao cared about Qin Xiangwan, or he was no less poor than him, Lu Tingyu was very relieved to leave it to him.


    After that, he glanced at the police chief standing next to him. Then he got up and walked in the direction of Gu Nanxi. Every time Lu Tingyu got too close, Gu Nanxi''s pace would speed up. Finally, Lu Tingyu had no choice but to keep three steps away from Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi gave up.


    When Gu Nanxi left, Qin Xiangwan had no reason to stay here. He got up and walked out. Liang Hao naturally wanted to follow him, but Lu Tingyu just told him to deal with these things. It''s not good to leave now.


    He ran to the door and didn''t look back. He had no attachment to Qin Xiangwan, who was walking outside. Liang Hao''s teeth were all important. If she didn''t catch up at this time, his happiness would be gone.


    Go to the door, see and song Qianqiu stand together Lu Hao suddenly had an idea.


    "Brother, my happiness depends on you. If you finish the work here, I will go first."


    Without waiting for Lu Hao to respond, he rushed out, as if determined that Lu Hao would deal with these problems.


    Song Qianqiu stood at the door, half in the dark, half in the light. Lu Hao could not see her expression clearly.


    "If you have something to do, you can go first."


    Song Qianqiu heard Lu Hao''s voice, but he didn''t understand what he was saying. He could only look back at him blankly.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Lu Hao looked at Song Qianqiu''s face at a loss. His heart was bitter and astringent. He slightly turned away and said, "if you want to follow me, you can go. I can do it by myself here. You don''t have to accompany me here."


    "No more."


    Lu Hao''s words just finished, song Qianqiu refused him without hesitation.


    "If I want to catch up, I''ll be here, unless..."


    Song Qianqiu didn''t continue to talk about it. He slightly deflected his head to see Lu Hao''s reaction, as if he was looking at it.


    Lu Hao was slightly embarrassed by song Qianqiu''s eyes and said, "unless what?"


    "Unless you drive me away." Song Qianqiu said of course, "here, in addition to you, who dares to drive me away."


    Although song Qianqiu doesn''t have her own company, her father is also a big director of Xinghe. As his daughter, song Qianqiu is not a dough that can be easily kneaded.


    Although the heart has long been fantasy, but personally heard Lu Hao or was surprised, keep coughing, Jun face a crimson.


    When song Qianqiu saw Lu Hao like this, he didn''t comfort him. On the contrary, he had a bigger smile on his face. Happy laughter rang out in the police station.


    The police chief and a group of police officers have already felt that Zhang Er is confused when they see this situation. They have just left a group of people fighting, and now they have another one laughing. It''s puzzling. God doesn''t think it''s enough brain today.


    "Lu Hao, I told you that I don''t like brother Tingyu anymore."


    Lu Hao claps his hand on his chest, turns his head and looks directly into song Qianqiu''s eyes. He doesn''t speak, but his eyes are clearly questioning who she likes now.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s appearance, song Qianqiu sighed deeply for the first time, but there was a feeling of filling up in his heart.


    She has always felt the feeling that she wanted to ask but was afraid of asking for Lu Tingyu. Because she cared too much, she was afraid that even the most basic involvement would be cut off after asking. But now she felt this emotion in others.


    Isn''t she always envious of Gu Nanxi being held by Lu Tingyu? Now there is someone holding her in her hand, so does she want to construct such a treasure?


    no


    This time, song Qianqiu clearly heard his inner voice, happiness is to strive for, isn''t it!


    "Lu Hao, do you want to ask who I like now?"


    Song Qianqiu''s clear voice rang out in the police station. The sound of pumping air from behind rang out, but Lu Hao could only hear his own heartbeat.


    "If you want to ask, ask yourself."


    Song Qianqiu takes a step forward and stands beside Lu Hao, closely clinging to his body and staring at Lu Hao''s eyes.


    "Well." Lu Hao heard himself reply like this: "I want you to tell me clearly, who is the person you like?"


    After the picnic in Lu''s old house, he saw song Qianqiu''s change, but because he was so eager, he always felt that she was like a dream, which would be broken at a touch. So although he was eager to go crazy, Lu Hao never tried to fight for it.


    "The person I like now is you. You are standing in front of me. You are willing to do anything for me."


    Song Qianqiu said, lifting his hands around Lu Hao''s neck, standing on tiptoe and kissing Lu Hao''s lips. His cheeks are scarlet and charming, which is no different from any girl who falls in love.


    Lu Hao looks at Song Qianqiu in front of him with a silly smile on his face.


    "And you, you haven''t told me, do you like me?"


    Song Qianqiu is like a child. Since she takes the initiative to say that she likes Lu Hao, she knows that the person Lu Hao likes is herself, but she still wants to hear Lu Hao say so.


    "I... what I like..." Lu Hao said, holding out a hand and gently scraping at the bridge of song Qianqiu''s nose: "of course it''s you, it''s always you."


    The girl he likes has not changed since more than ten years ago.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, song Qianqiu and Lu Hao have been wandering around for so many years. They have finally put aside all the messy factors and come together. The air is full of pink bubbles, but Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are not so lucky.


    Gu Nanxi has been making trouble all night, but he has no strength. Lu Tingyu follows her behind and looks at her bumpy figure. At last, he can''t help but say nothing. He strides forward, grabs her in Gu Nanxi''s unguarded arms, shoves her into the car, and then drives home.


    In the car, Lu Tingyu sat in the driver''s seat, while driving, he noticed the movement of Gu Nanxi. However, Gu Nanxi just tilted his head and looked at everything outside the window. No matter what, he refused to take a look in the direction of Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu holds the steering wheel in one hand, freeing up a hand to grasp Gu Nanxi''s hand. He finally catches it, but Gu Nanxi struggles with his life. Lu Tingyu''s face is ugly and fierce. His face is dark and slightly narrowed, and his thin lips are tightly pursed. It is obvious that his emotion is on the edge of explosion.


    But because Gu Nanxi struggled too hard, Lu Tingyu was affected. Lu Tingyu didn''t hold the plate firmly in one hand, and his car was very rickety.


    "Nanxi, do you want to have a car accident like this and die here with me?"


    A hoarse voice sounded in the car, but it was like thunder in people''s ears.


    Perhaps it was the traffic accident that stimulated Gu Nanxi. When he heard these two words, he turned his head and looked at Lu Tingyou. Although he still didn''t say a word, he was not struggling.


    "Don''t go to bars any more."


    In the quiet carriage, Lu Tingyu''s voice sounded, a little less hoarse, just like usual.


    But Gu Nanxi still looked out of the window and didn''t answer at all, as if she was just a sculpture without vitality.


    Lu Tingyu had no choice but to keep clasping his hand with Gu Nanxi to remind her of his question.


    Feeling the pain, Gu Nanxi didn''t look back to see Lu Tingyou, but he spoke in the end.


    "Now is the present, and later is the future. Who can know what will happen in the future?"


    Or whether they are still together in the future, I don''t know what qualification he has to manage her.


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t finish his words, Lu Tingyu didn''t recognize the meaning behind it.


    At the foot of the force, the car just like the arrow from the string general non fast rushed out#####

 Chapter 461

    The car runs smoothly on the road. At the corner in front, it''s time to turn to the left, but Lu Tingyu turns to the right. This road is not going to the old house of Lu family, but to the villa of two people.


    Because of surprise, Gu Nanxi turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of Lu Tingyu, but he didn''t say anything, so he just closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The police station and Lujia villa can be completely in the two directions of Jiangcheng. It will take a long time to drive from one side to the other. So when the car stops at the entrance of the villa, Gu Nanxi has been completely asleep.


    Lu Tingyou came out from the driver''s seat, went around to the other side of the car, opened the door, and Gu Nanxi''s unprepared sleeping face appeared in front of him.


    Lu Tingyu leaned over and looked at Gu Nanxi''s sleeping face for a while. Then he gently unfastened her seat belt, bent down to hold her in his arms and walked towards the villa. The housekeeper of the villa saw that they were coming back. As soon as he was about to speak, Lu Tingyu gently shook his head and stopped her. A man came back to their room with Gu Nanxi in his arms.


    Put Gu Nanxi on the bed and look at her covered with blood. Lu Tingyu''s heart is filled with anger. She doesn''t know how to take care of herself. She knows that it''s not safe to go to such a place, but she just wants to rush in and finally gets hurt all over her body.


    The fingertips of Gu Nanxi''s face were scratched consciously. The places where she had been beaten had become red and swollen. Although he didn''t see what she had done in the bar with his own eyes, it seemed that he could imagine with the traces on her body.


    But in the end, all these turned into helpless sighs. In the final analysis, Gu Nanxi''s appearance is not because of him.


    It''s because he doesn''t trust her enough. Even if he doesn''t tell her something in his heart, it will make her think wildly and lose her sense of security towards him, so that she finally loses her sense of pride and goes to a place like a bar to get drunk.


    Thinking of the wound on her body, Lu Tingyou reached out to untie Gu Nanxi''s clothes. He moved gently and carefully, and finally untied all the clothes. When he opened them, he didn''t get rid of some small scratches, but he didn''t look at all the other wounds. Lu Tingyou was a little relieved and took Gu Nanxi into the bathroom, How can she sleep without cleaning.


    Just as the talent had just been put into the warm water, Gu Nanxi opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Wake up."


    Lu Tingyou''s voice had a faint smile. Gu Nanxi opened his eyes to his eyes. When he saw the dark black eyes, he gave a cold hum. Unnaturally, he didn''t turn his head. Only this time, he found something wrong.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    That is to say, Gu Nanxi found himself naked in the bathtub, while Lu Tingyu stood aside in his spare time, warm water


    My mind seems to explode like a bomb, and my face is very red. I want to hide myself with my hands on my chest, but I struggle for a long time and find that it''s all useless.


    "All right."


    Lu Tingyu watched. Because of Gu Nanxi''s action, the gloom on her face also faded. She squatted close to Gu Nanxi, and opened her mouth gently in her eyes.


    "There''s something about you that I haven''t seen or touched."


    Ambiguous words come out quietly, like a feather across Gu Nanxi''s cheek.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Gu Nanxi really feels like she''s going crazy. However, when that woman suddenly wakes up and finds herself naked in front of a man, she will scream, even if the man is her husband.


    "Turn around for me."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what other women would do in the face of this situation, but she felt that if Lu Tingyu didn''t turn around, she was afraid that she would explode, shy explosion.


    "No."


    Lu Tingyou rejects Gu Nanxi''s proposal. Her dark eyes are full of warm smile. Gu Nanxi doesn''t know that she is just like a hairy kitten. She shows her teeth and wants to scratch people, but she can''t succeed. She''s so cute.


    What''s more, it''s more pleasing to the eye than the one who just didn''t speak and didn''t want to take care of him.


    Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyu''s smile slowly in his eyes. He felt more and more angry, but he didn''t hide it. His sense of security was seriously weakened. He was about to get up against the wall of the bathtub, but he rubbed the wound and hissed.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou immediately put away the banter on his face, pretended to cough seriously twice, and his elegant voice was more serious.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. You''re all injured. It''s better not to move at this time. After washing, you can go to take medicine and have a rest."


    Although those wounds are not big, they always need medicine.


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyu. Now she''s like this. It''s not that Lu Tingyu just turns his head and doesn''t care what he likes.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi''s helpless appearance. He smiles a little in his heart and takes a bath towel to wash her. Although the warm and fragrant nephrite is right in front of her, Lu Tingyou doesn''t have any thoughts in his heart at the moment. He wipes Gu Nanxi''s body carefully. He will be more careful when he touches those wounds.


    Nevertheless, it was almost an hour after taking a bath. Lu Tingyu wiped Gu Nanxi''s body clean and put him on the bed.


    As soon as he touched the bed, Gu Nanxi almost immediately rolled to the other side of the bed and rolled the quilt on him, ignoring Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s back and laughs, but he doesn''t care. He takes it from downstairs. If he wants to come back, he sits down beside her bed and takes alcohol tweezers to treat her wound carefully. His action is very gentle, but the alcohol touches the wound and still makes Gu Nanxi feel stinging, but she bites her lower lip tightly and doesn''t make a sound.


    Lu Tingyu looks at her, and there is a heartache in Qingjun''s eyebrows.


    After a night of mischief, she was exhausted. Even if she wanted to have the man in front of her, she couldn''t have it. Too much emotion will only exhaust all the anger.


    After wound treatment, put the medicine box aside. Lu Tingyu just looks at Gu Nanxi.


    "Still angry?"


    Gu Nanxi neither nods nor shakes his head, but looks at Lu Tingyou faintly.


    "You." Looking at Gu Nanxi like this, Lu Tingyu didn''t know whether he was angry or sighed. "What''s wrong with me? I just want to go out and rush around and hurt myself. It doesn''t matter who hurt me at last."


    Gu Nanxi knew that he was angry, but he could not help saying so.


    Lu Tingyu is looking down at her injuries. When he hears Gu Nanxi''s words, he can only sigh in his heart. You can''t help yourself


    "You have said that I am the one who is in pain, so I can do what I want, and it has nothing to do with you


    "Nanxi, I know I did wrong before, but you have to give me a chance to apologize."


    "Give you a chance." When Gu Nanxi heard this, he seemed to be immediately stimulated. He suddenly turned around and opened his quilt and looked at Lu Tingyou with wide eyes.


    "Opportunity." Gu Nanxi said, his voice can not hide the irony: "now you know to tell me the opportunity, when you were angry for no reason, not only did not give me an explanation, not even a chance to me, now you come to tell me the opportunity, you don''t feel too ridiculous."


    When two people are together, they both need to have personal space for each other. Gu Nanxi asked himself that it''s not a person who doesn''t understand this truth, but personal space doesn''t mean alienation. When something goes wrong, it''s always necessary to solve it. Lu Tingyu didn''t even give her a chance to ask, or even a word. He alienated her unilaterally. Now why should he ask her to give him a chance.


    "Lu Tingyu, we have been married for so long. What am I to you?"


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. He wiped Gu Nanxi''s wet hair with a handkerchief in his hand.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu. He was so tired that he pulled his handkerchief and threw it not far away.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, let''s do it today. I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Then he turned over and wrapped himself in a roll of quilt, lying on the bed and unwilling to speak.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi lying on the bed. He bites his lower lip tightly because he is angry. His face is black and blue, his eyes are closed tightly, but he keeps stirring up. Obviously, he is still very excited.


    So excited, how can you really sleep!


    Lu Tingyu lay down on his side on the bed, supported Gu Nanxi with one hand, and leaned close to her ear: "OK, I''m wrong. I''ll apologize. You can be generous and bypass us."


    Gu Nanxi snorted. He didn''t look at Lu Tingyu''s face, and his body was struggling secretly. He offended people. If he didn''t give any explanation, he was fooling around like that. How could there be such a good thing.


    It''s just that the difference between men''s and women''s strength is not for fun. Lu Tingyu refuses to let go. How can Gu Nanxi break free? He can only stare at him.


    "Don''t you really want me to explain?"


    Lu Tingyu said that Gu Nanxi finally stopped struggling.


    The clear eyes opened almost uncontrollably, whew bright, just like a meteor in the night. Although it soon recovered, how could Lu Tingyou not see it.


    Lu Tingyu''s face is finally smiling. As long as Gu Nanxi responds, it shows that she still cares. The reason why she ignores others is that she is too angry.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu only looks at her. His eyes are burning, but he doesn''t speak. He knows that he is selling the key to her. If he doesn''t speak, he won''t speak.


    "If you want to say it, don''t hurry to say it. I can sleep after that."#####

 Chapter 462

    Clearly want to show some casual, but the heart is still thumping non-stop, pulled over the side of the quilt, cover up in their own body to make a false cover, but the sweat exuded from the palm of her hand, but her mind is revealed.


    Lu Tingyu looks funny. He wants to laugh, but he is afraid that Gu Nanxi will annoy her. So he can only bear to touch Gu Nanxi''s hair, but this time Gu Nanxi doesn''t push his hand away.


    "That day Lu..." recalling the situation that day, Lu Tingyu was about to say, but he thought of something and finally stopped.


    Seeing Lu Tingyu''s pause in his eyes, Gu Nanxi Shi ran said, "you want to say uncle Er."


    Lu Tingyu, like Lu Hao, has been kept in the dark for more than 20 years. It''s normal for him to suddenly know that there is something wrong in his heart.


    "You knew that for a long time?"


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyou raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her eyes with deep thoughts. That day, when Master Lu knew that they were together, he called Gu Nanxi alone. Lu Tingyou thought about what he didn''t know between them, but he didn''t care much about it, and then he went back to Lu''s home, Even he was surprised to know Lu Tianlin''s existence, but Gu Nanxi didn''t respond at all. It can only be said that she knew his existence long ago, so she didn''t respond.


    "Yes." Now that Lu Tingyu has guessed it, Gu Nanxi doesn''t have to hide it any more: "when I went to hang out in Yuanli last night, I accidentally saw my second uncle. At the beginning, I thought it was my father. Later, I realized the difference, so I asked my grandfather."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are simple, but Lu Tingyu doesn''t know how difficult it is. The simplest point is that even though Mr. Lu has always been good to Gu Nanxi, it is absolutely impossible to tell her these secrets casually, especially when he doesn''t know.


    It has to be said that once the seeds are planted in people''s hearts, the growth speed is still very fast. At least at this moment, Lu Tingyu feels that Gu Nanxi has changed a lot after the car accident.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak. His eyes revolved around Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi couldn''t feel it. He raised his eyes and looked at the man beside him.


    "You should wonder in your heart why my grandfather told me these things?"


    Both of them are smart people. Now that they have all said that, how can Gu Nanxi not guess what Lu Tingyu is thinking? The reason why he doesn''t say it is that he still has scruples in his heart, so he didn''t put forward it. So without waiting for Lu Tingyu to say anything, Gu Nanxi took the initiative to start the conversation.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. His eyes flashed slightly at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi noticed that there was an unspeakable meaning in his eyes, just like Lu Tingyu looked at her with such eyes after waking up that morning.


    Mingming is very close to her, but it seems that there are several mountains between them, which makes people feel that no matter how hard they try, they can''t get close to each other. Especially Lu Tingyu''s eyes are obviously looking at her, but they always seem to be looking at another person.


    Another one!


    Gu Nanxi was startled by the sudden thought in his mind. He rewound his memory and went back to the day when he felt Lu Tingyou''s change. His face suddenly became pale.


    "Why don''t you talk all of a sudden?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at him without scruple. He was not afraid of Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t explain. He just looked at Gu Nanxi. When Gu Nanxi thought he wouldn''t say something, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "You can say whatever you want, but if you really want to do it all your life, or..."


    Gu Nanxi stopped for a moment and looked at Lu Tingyu''s eyes. Then he pretended that he had never done anything before. He didn''t care at all and said, "if we get divorced in the future, these things naturally have nothing to do with you."


    The light in the room is very bright, and the room is well heated, but Gu Nanxi suddenly feels a little cold, so he can''t help pulling the quilt on his body.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t seem to think Gu Nanxi would say such words. The cold on his face suddenly disappeared, and he reached for Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    "We''re not talking about er..." it seems that Lu Tingyu is not used to it. After a pause, he says again: "we''re not talking about Er Shu. How can we talk about divorce?"


    Gu Nanxi bowed his head and didn''t speak. After the two people expressed their feelings, Gu Nanxi never thought about their divorce, no matter in despair. But the idea came out without knowing. Even Gu Nanxi didn''t know why.


    Or maybe it''s because she thinks so subconsciously, so no matter what she usually says, they will never have this day, but when there is a dangerous change, this idea will come out from the bottom of her heart.


    "All right." This time, Lu Tingyu really felt Gu Nanxi''s deep and low taste. He stretched out his hand and took Gu Nanxi into his arms.


    "Well, I said, as long as you don''t let go, there will never be a day between us."


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou. This is not the first time to say it, but Gu Nanxi suddenly recognized it.


    "If you say that, I''ll take it seriously."


    For Gu Nanxi, such words are more reliable than those direct love, so she cherishes them, but she is afraid of being too beautiful. It''s just a dream in her heart.


    "Of course." Lu Tingyu said with a smile in his eyes. He raised his hand and gently hooked Gu Nanxi''s nose: "you think you are still a three-year-old child. I will use these words to coax you."


    Because it''s just a joke, Lu Tingyu''s action of hooking the bridge of the nose is not too heavy, but it makes Gu Nanxi''s eyes burst into tears.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head and didn''t want Lu Tingyu to see the tears in his eyes. He sniffed, as if he had made up his mind. He looked up at Lu Tingyu and spoke solemnly.


    "I want to tell you something."


    Some things buried in the bottom of his heart for a long time, its weight will increase with the passage of time, especially the better Lu Tingyu treats her, the heavier Gu Nanxi''s sense of guilt will be.


    Mingming knows that he and he can never have their own secrets. Mingming knows that Lu Ting should not be asked to forgive him too much. Mingming knows that


    Gu Nanxi can clearly feel that her self-control is declining, especially in the face of Lu Tingyu. It''s always so easy for her to lose control. What happened tonight also makes her see something thoroughly.


    Either sink, or wake up, do not perish in the determination, in the determination of rebirth!


    Feeling Gu Nanxi''s solemnity, the smile on Lu Tingyu''s face disappeared in an instant. Looking at Gu Nanxi, his eyes were mixed with a touch of cold sharp, but Gu Nanxi knew that this was what Lu Tingyu looked like.


    For a long time, in Gu Nanxi''s firm eyes, Lu Tingyu finally spoke.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Remember that day elilanza gave you a USB flash drive."


    It''s too abrupt to speak directly. Gu Nanxi decided to choose a slightly more tactful method, which is also more persuasive.


    "Of course I do." Strange things that day were like firecrackers tied to a rope. This one just exploded, but before people could recover, the other exploded again, which made people overwhelmed. How could such a deep memory be forgotten.


    "Have you seen the contents?" Gu Nanxi said, staring at Lu Tingyu''s eyes without blinking, not missing any expression in his eyes.


    Lu Tingyou lowered his eyelids, held Gu Nanxi''s hand tightly, and looked into her eyes again. His eyes were clean and pure, but he also had a desolation of knowing nothing.


    "Is there any connection between the two?"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed slightly. Lu Tingyu''s words were meaningful. Instead of answering her questions, he kicked them to her. Sometimes smart people are more hateful.


    "If you haven''t seen the contents, maybe we have a lot of things to talk about. If you have seen them..."


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyu, his nose was sour, he took his hand out of Lu Tingyu''s hand and rubbed it on his nose.


    "But obviously, you already know what''s inside, so I don''t need to talk about some things."


    Lu Tingyou''s answer is very smooth, but it can be said that it is also a kind of secret evasion. It seems that there is no answer, but Gu Nanxi already knows the answer he wants from this kind of hidden answer.


    Gu Nanxi lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but he was stopped by Lu Tingyu before he left.


    "What are you going to do?"


    There was a rare heaviness in the elegant voice, but it was hard enough to grasp Gu Nanxi''s hand, even though Gu Nanxi struggled.


    "Now that you know everything, what''s the point of my staying here, or what is it?"


    Gu Nanxi turns his head and looks at Lu Tingyou with a clear look in his eyes.


    "Do you want to tell me now that you really don''t know what''s in that USB flash drive?"


    Maybe it''s a habit to be in a high position at ordinary times. When facing others, even if he is gentle and polite, he also has a growing pride. When facing others, even if he needs to play Tai Chi with others, he never avoids showing weakness. But just after Gu Nanxi asked that question, Lu Tingyu dropped his eyelids subconsciously.


    It was a kind of subconscious avoidance. Although it was not obvious, Gu Nanxi still saw it. Combined with his evasive question, how could Gu Nanxi not find the answer.


    Lu Tingyou clearly knows the contents of the USB flash drive, so these geniuses will refuse to contact her, and even lie in order to avoid her problems#####

 Chapter 463

    "I''m not Gu Nanxi." Gu Nanxi looked into Lu Tingyou''s eyes and said it clearly.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, whose expression has obviously changed. He is silent and doesn''t speak. Those things are too amazing. Even if Lu Tingyou hears them from the USB flash disk, what he can''t say is still a feeling of dreaming.


    Lu Tingyu thought to himself that he didn''t speak, but since he spoke, Gu Nanxi didn''t intend to end up as simple as this. Anyway, after staring at Gu Nanxi''s identity and Lu Tingyu''s life for so long, there must be an explanation.


    "I should thank you for lying, shouldn''t I?" Gu Nanxi raised his head and looked at Shanglu Tingyou with some gloomy eyes: "even after knowing these things, I didn''t announce them. In this way, I not only avoided other people''s strange appearance, but also avoided becoming a mouse of the National Academy of Sciences."


    The rebirth of the soul attached to the body has always been just a plot in the novel. It is not so easy to accept when it really happens to oneself.


    There is an old Chinese saying that abnormality is a demon, but even she doesn''t know what she should say. But if someone with a special research habit knows her identity, she will be ransacked no matter what way she tries to use it as a case.


    "Do you think I should call myself a monster or a dead man living in this body?"


    Anyway, Lu Tingyou already knew about it, and Gu Nanxi''s big stone hanging in his heart was put down, and he spoke casually.


    "At that time, I woke up from the hospital and changed a lot, so you should have noticed."


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s indifference and nodded: "well."


    Gu Nanxi has changed a lot, not only for Lu Tingyu, but also for Lu Laozi, Lu Hao, Gu Qingchuan, and even some people who know Gu Nanxi. It''s not that everyone has guessed about it. It''s just that people who don''t care can only guess that Gu Nanxi will look like this. It must be because of the great stimulation that Gu has received, so it will change.


    However, the intentional ones have been investigated, but no evidence has been found in the end. After all, such things are so strange that most people don''t think about it at all.


    As for Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyou knew that it was Gu Nanxi''s emotion that made him say that, so he didn''t care.


    "So the real you are..."


    Gu Nanxi is still thinking about what she did when she just woke up. Lu Tingyu''s words pulled her thoughts out of the pain.


    Looking back at Lu Tingyu''s eyes, his thin lips opened slightly and calmly spit out a name.


    "I''m Yan Xiao."


    Expected, but also unexpected answer, Lu Tingyu listen to Gu Nanxi''s words, his face did not appear too surprised look, I think it is a guess.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. There were only two people involved in the accident, one Gu Nanxi and the other Yan Xiao.


    If one of the two people dies, the other one or, if it''s not this one, it must be that one or.


    No matter how you look at it or think about it, it''s too weird, but now it''s just like this. If you can''t change it, you can only accept it.


    "No wonder." Gu Nanxi said so, Lu Tingyu was not too surprised, "so at that time, Li Siheng would suddenly entangle, because of this."


    Generally speaking, one word is enough to describe the communication in shopping malls. That is to say, a lot of things can only be understood but can''t be explained in words. When the meaning is reached, it can''t be said too clearly, because it''s easy to offend people. In the end, when there are many people offended, life won''t be easy.


    Although Li Siheng is not very powerful, he doubled his foundation in the short time he took charge of Hengya group. He still knows the basic principles of life and affairs. He knows that Gu Nanxi is his wife and the president''s wife of Xinghe, and he has come up again and again. Lu Tingyu always thinks that Li Siheng is just fascinated by "love", That''s why he did such a thing. After all, he was not like that at that time.


    It''s just that although there''s nothing wrong with this idea, it''s still worse.


    "Li Siheng knew about it when Ruan Yunsheng kidnapped you."


    Now that you know the contents of the U disk, it''s not too difficult to guess.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nanxi replied softly, but what she didn''t say was that Li Siheng at that time actually wanted to kill Lu Tingyu, and then let her jump off the cliff with him. Finally, she tried her best, which made Li Siheng change his mind.


    "Do you think he will love you when he knows who you are?"


    Li Siheng''s questions ring in his ears, clear and clear, as if they were yesterday.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and took a quick look at Lu Tingyou. She didn''t know, never knew.


    At that time, in the face of Li Siheng''s affirmation, he just wanted him to give up an excuse. Li Siheng must have seen it, but he didn''t break it.


    "Apart from my identity, I have nothing to hide from you. You don''t need to tell me what happened later. I''m sorry for Gu Nanxi''s death, but I can''t help it now. "


    Although it has been two or three years since it happened, Gu Nanxi still has no clear idea of the ups and downs of the matter. Of course, the essence of the matter determines that she will never be able to figure it out, and the solution is more natural.


    "So..."


    Gu Nanxi stood up in front of the bed and looked at Lu Tingyou, his face expressionless, like a puppet.


    "Let''s divorce."


    The room is bright but quiet, just like a calm pool of water. At this moment, Gu Nanxi''s words are like a big stone smashed into Tan Zhong, which immediately breaks the peace.


    Gu Nanxi is not talking. Gu Zi looks down at his toes, as if he has accepted his fate. No matter what kind of situation he faces in the end, he can accept it.


    "That''s all you want to say?"


    Lu Tingyou''s voice sounded in his ears. He was as elegant and gentle as usual, but Gu Nanxi felt a different taste from it.


    He looked up at him blankly and nodded.


    Now it''s like something has been exposed. What can she say except this?


    Do you want to continue as if nothing happened? Lu Tingyu Ming, knowing that she is not Gu Nanxi at all, continues to stay under the name of Gu Nanxi.


    As for their feelings, Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyu''s clear eyes. After knowing these things, Lu Tingyu''s way of doing things is already the answer. Now that I''m talking too much, I won''t change anything. What I''m losing is her only dignity.


    Gu Nanxi lowered his eyes to hide his emotion.


    "Yes, that''s all."


    "Good one, that''s all."


    Gu Nanxi''s words have just finished. Lu Tingyou is like a lion who has been angered. Jun''s face is tight, and he reaches out his hand to pull Gu Nanxi''s hands down on the bed.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    But in the blink of an eye, Gu Nanxi lay on the bed again. When he came back, Lu Tingyu Jing pressed on her and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Even so, Lu Tingyu pressed Gu Nanxi with one hand, and one hand was still in one part of the bed. He didn''t press all his weight on Gu Nanxi.


    Two people close together, intimate, feel each other''s body heat.


    Lu Tingyu''s rapid breathing fell on Gu Nanxi''s face, itching, with a little provocative feeling. Gu Nanxi wanted to stretch out his hand to scratch, but his whole body was suppressed by Lu Tingyu, so he had no way to do these movements.


    Gu Nanxi tilted his head to one side and didn''t look into Lu Tingyu''s eyes: "Lu Tingyu, let go. You''ve already made a decision in your heart. What''s the meaning of doing this at this time?"


    "It''s just your self righteousness."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Lu Tingyu flatly denied the words of guanxi, but also with the anger he never had.


    "I didn''t say anything, but it''s because you have a decision in your heart that you come to such a conclusion."


    Gu Nanxi was so angry that he turned his head suddenly, and his eyes were full of anger, or even... Grievances.


    "Even if you don''t say anything, that''s exactly what you mean."


    It''s true that those were just guessed in her heart. Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything, but he did.


    If Lu Tingyu didn''t mean that, how could he alienate her the day after he learned about it.


    It''s not that she didn''t give her a chance, it''s not that she didn''t want to recover, it''s just that he didn''t give her a chance, so what''s the meaning of continuing.


    In Gu Nanxi''s questioning eyes, Lu Tingyu''s anger is like being extinguished by water. Looking at her stubborn appearance, he sighs deeply in his heart.


    "Gu Nanxi, I am a man, not a God."


    Although it''s just a short sentence, the mixed emotions are not so simple.


    There is a sigh, there is resentment, more lack of helplessness and doting.


    No matter how calm and wise Lu Tingyu is, he will be shocked, suspicious, imaginative and have his own emotions when he hears such strange things.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Tingyu is too rational and calm in the face of things, so people always subconsciously forget that he is just an ordinary person.


    So ordinary people will have emotions, he will also have, previously people did not find, but was ignored, not really does not exist.


    Hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Nanxi lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip tightly. Although he didn''t speak, his momentum was weakened.


    "You, what do you want me to do with you?"


    The deep exclamation overflowed from Lu Tingyu''s mouth, helpless and affectionate. Gu Nanxi hadn''t remembered what it meant. His clenched lower lip was easily pried open, and then a soft slip came in#####

 Chapter 464

    "Lu Ting..."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Nanxi just wanted to speak, but he didn''t finish his words, but he could only let Lu Tingyu go deeper. Under the hot collision, Gu Nanxi could only sink into Lu Tingyu''s enthusiasm.


    It can''t be denied that when Lu Tingyu heard Gu Nanxi say divorce, the tight string "bang" in his mind broke. Although it''s not the first time to hear it, his anger is much stronger than that of the last time. It''s like a fierce beast hidden in his heart for a long time and suddenly released. Even Lu Tingyu himself has a kind of uncontrollable feeling.


    His hands were rubbing against Gu Nanxi''s body. His elegant eyes didn''t feel as if he had been invaded by blood. His blood was boiling like water, pouring into his brain. His burning anger unconsciously turned into a raging fire.


    Gu Nanxi was lying on the bed. He only felt that Lu Tingyu''s body was like being ignited where he passed. His body was burning hot, his body was empty, his brain was a little confused, and he kept twisting his body.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Gu Nanxi twisted his body and didn''t know what he wanted. He could only keep calling Lu Tingyu''s name to solve the lack in his heart.


    Lu Tingyu looks down at the woman lying under him. No matter what her feelings are, Gu Nanxi can''t do anything like this when she is sober. She can release her passion without scruple. Lu Tingyu can obviously feel the hidden things in her heart. Because she is hooked up a little bit, her muscles become tense.


    The big hand, like a conscious one, walks all the way up Gu Nanxi''s body, and finally comes to her body. Her eyes full of lust give out a little light, and her pupils shrink suddenly. Lu Tingyu''s hand comes to Gu Nanxi''s legs, gently diverges her legs and kneads them in her privacy, but it''s just so.


    Gu Nanxi unconsciously hugs Gu Nanxi tightly with both hands and arches her body towards Lu Tingyu. However, she retreats when she gets close to Lu Tingyu.


    As soon as he entered and retreated, Gu Nanxi felt that he was going to be crazy. He sobbed in a low voice, but Lu Tingyu wanted to take advantage of the fire at this time.


    "Do you still want a divorce?"


    He hasn''t said anything about them, but Gu Nanxi himself has the idea of divorce, which makes Lu Tingyu not angry. Since he is angry, he naturally wants to find a way to put out the fire, and what better way than Gu Nanxi himself.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Gu Nanxi''s mind is dizzy, but he is not confused. He knows that Lu Tingyu is deliberately making trouble at this time, but he has no other way but to be angry.


    Gu Nanxi could clearly feel that not only his body, but also Lu Tingyu''s forehead was on fire. The hot temperature came from the place where they were sticking together, as if to burn them together.


    "You bullied me."


    Gu Nanxi thought a lot, and finally could only spit out such a sentence, but it seemed extremely pitiful, obviously not in line with the usual strength.


    Lu Tingyou laughed when he heard the words. His bright red eyes were full of laughter, and he gave Gu Nanxi a heavy kiss on his lips.


    "You are the one who bullies."


    If it''s someone else, even if you want to be bullied like this, it''s not possible.


    For this reason, Gu Nanxi can only helplessly stare at Lu Tingyu, face his smiling eyes, suddenly lift his body, and bite Lu Tingyu''s shoulder, like a little hungry wolf.


    "You really bite."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect Gu Nanxi to do this at all. He felt the pain from his back. Jun''s face was slightly twisted, but he was still indomitable.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Do you want to divorce in the future?"


    After the strange event of soul attachment, Lu Tingyu felt more and more that there are still many things in the world that can''t be controlled and can''t be thought about, but you can''t avoid them as soon as you encounter problems. If you want to divorce, the world will be full of divorced people.


    So in order to put an end to Gu Nanxi''s idea that something is happening, Li ninggui can only bear the blood running on her body, and Gu Nanxi is forced by the burning pain of lust.


    "Why not..." Gu Nanxi only thought of Liang Rao pestering Lu Tingyou, and he hated her fiercely. "You all have others. Why should I stay here? I can also find other people."


    "And I had planned to leave from the Lu family for a long time..."


    "Also."


    Gu Nanxi''s words had not finished, but Lu Tingyu quickly and rudely interrupted him. Lu Tingyu''s pretty face was blue and blue, which was the appearance he had never seen before.


    "Don''t even think about such things. You are destined to be my Lu Tingyu''s woman in this life."


    It turns out that rabbits will bite when they are pressed, and people will say things that are totally different from what they usually say. At least now our Lu Tingyu has been angry by Gu Nanxi to say things that he would never say.


    "No..." as if I had got into a Hutong, Gu Nanxi said obstinately, "I''m not Gu Nanxi at all, but living with Gu Nanxi''s identity. Now that you know that I''m not Gu Nanxi at all, then I don''t have to continue to live with her, and you''ve given up on me."


    To put it bluntly, Gu Nanxi is still jealous. No matter how calm and generous he is, he really forgives Li luting. Seeing him close to other women, he doesn''t feel at all.


    After Gu Nanxi''s words came out, Lu Tingyu''s body suddenly froze. Holding Gu Nanxi, he didn''t move. The air in the room suddenly dropped like a cold current, which made both of them shake involuntarily.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi''s stubborn eyes, and his eyes are faint, which makes Gu Nanxi''s heart tremble slightly.


    "I see."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was shaking in his heart and was about to turn his head, Lu Tingyu''s elegant voice rang out in his ears. Because the two people were close to each other, Lu Tingyu''s breath all spilled on Gu Nanxi''s face, itching but with a different kind of ambiguity.


    Lu Tingyu''s fresh and pleasant smell surrounded Gu Nanxi everywhere. Gu Nanxi''s heart was beating and he was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t reach out to push Lu Tingyu away.


    Only slightly slanted, some unnatural way: "you know, you know what?"


    Gu Nanxi said, while trying to calm down, since the two people have to separate sooner or later, so in this way to continue to stay close together in the end is not very good.


    But she reached out to push it. Lu Tingyu didn''t agree. How could she push it? She was so angry that she was about to say something, but she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable with Lu Tingyu''s smiling eyes.


    "What''s so funny?"


    Gu Nanxi''s appearance is obviously trying to push people away, but he is too embarrassed to say too much. Helpless appearance is lovely and tight, like a kitten who can''t be satisfied, tickling Lu Tingyu''s heart.


    When Gu Nanxi had not recovered, he quickly bent over her lips and gave her a heavy kiss. Then he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Understand that the reason why someone is so abnormal is because they are jealous."


    If we say that Gu Nanxi had planned to leave from the Lu family at the beginning, Lu Tingyu would not believe it, even if Gu Nanxi said it himself.


    Since Li Siheng has already known Gu Nanxi''s identity, with his affection for her, he should have long had the intention to take her away. Then Gu Nanxi should not comply with Li Siheng''s meaning. They have a dispute, so Li Siheng finally wants to push Gu Nanxi off the cliff.


    Therefore, Li Siheng said before he died that he hoped that he would treasure her after he knew her identity.


    And the biggest flaw in Gu Nanxi''s words is that if she really wanted to leave at the beginning, how could she give birth to Tian Sheng.


    With Lu Tingyu''s understanding of Gu Nanxi, although Gu Nanxi doesn''t say it, he cares about his family very much. Since he cares about his family, how can he abandon his son and leave alone.


    Gu Nanxi''s face turned red, but Lu Tingyu didn''t look at him. With his proud and determined eyes, he struggled a little, unnaturally.


    "It''s just that you think too much. I''ve never thought that much."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s denial, Lu Tingyou was not worried. He relaxed his strength a little, and his body was close to Gu Nanxi''s body again. The two people''s skin was close to each other, and the warm feeling spread on his body. After Gu Nanxi felt all this, his body immediately became stiff.


    "If you are not jealous, will you drink so much wine with Qin Xiangwan today?"


    "That''s because..."


    Before Gu Nanxi''s words were spoken, Lu Tingyu interrupted Gu Nanxi''s words with complete determination.


    "Don''t tell me that today''s quarrel is just a whim, Nanxi. You should know that with your self-control, if you didn''t touch your scales, how could you do such a thing out of control."


    In Lu Tingyu''s memory, Gu Nanxi didn''t get out of control much. The most serious one was the one when shiluodiya was sold by Gu Qingchuan.


    Both of them are rational people. Naturally, they know more about each other''s temperament than ordinary people. How can they be overthrown in three or two sentences.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi and doesn''t continue to talk. But the determination in his eyes makes Gu Nanxi feel that even negation has become far fetched.


    Gu Nanxi sighed, then said: "so what, Lu Tingyu, no matter I''m a human or a ghost, I have my own feelings. I live under Gu Nanxi''s identity. I want to control my feelings, but I can''t control them."


    Time is the most powerful magic in the world. It can change many things in the world that we thought we could not change#####

 Chapter 465

    Once upon a time, song Qianqiu made a mockery of Lu Tingyu. Although Gu Nanxi understood the reason why she did it, he could not feel the feeling.


    Even in the past, she was still smiling. When she thought she was in love with Li Siheng, she never felt that way when she was facing those women outside. Now, it''s not that she didn''t feel that way. It''s just that she didn''t love Li Siheng, or that she didn''t love her deeply enough.


    So when looking at Liang Rao and Lu Tingyu going in and out together, like a person, Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly gave birth to such a feeling. At that moment, Gu Nanxi was afraid of the strange himself, so he ran away when Lu Tingyu didn''t have time to stop him.


    But she can escape from Lu Tingyu, but she can''t escape from her real self.


    Lu Tingyu would say that just to make Gu Nanxi admit his feelings, but he didn''t want to invite Gu Nanxi to cry.


    "It''s so hard to admit that you''re jealous."


    Gu Nanxi is at a loss for what he is unfamiliar with. Lu Tingyu''s voice sounds with deep emotion, full of helplessness, as if he doesn''t know what to do with her.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou. His helpless face also slightly converged, like an ignorant child.


    Even though Gu Nanxi experienced two generations, he was only a failed student in terms of emotion.


    Lu Tingyu looked at her eyes and said: "Nanxi, it''s not a terrible thing to admit my feelings. I''m not Li Siheng."


    After experiencing so many things, Lu Tingyu has a little understanding of the relationship between Li Siheng and Yan Xiao, even if he doesn''t want to. Naturally, he knows why Gu Nanxi has no confidence in his feelings.


    "Maybe I should also thank Li Siheng."


    If it wasn''t for the entanglement between Li Siheng and Ruan Yunsheng, there might not have been a car accident between Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao. Now where is he going to look for a suitable and favorite person like Gu Nanxi.


    "You really don''t mind if I''m..." although Lu Tingyu said so, Gu Nanxi was still a little uneasy. It''s not an easy thing to accept the attachment rebirth.


    "I don''t care what happened before, I just know that I''m holding the real you now."


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t finish speaking, Lu Tingyu understood her worry and felt a little distressed.


    Thinking of Lu Tingyou holding Gu Nanxi''s hand, he could not help tightening, "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi listened to Lu Tingyu''s words, but he thought there would be a following. Who knows Lu Tingyu didn''t go on after saying such a sentence.


    Gu Nanxi is held in his arms, and their bodies are closely linked. However, Gu Nanxi only thinks about what Lu Tingyu''s unfinished words are. He wants to ask him what he thanks for Li Siheng, but because of fear in his heart, he has to bury himself in Lu Tingyu''s arms and say nothing.


    "You want me to say what you want." Lu Tingyu has been waiting for Gu Nanxi to ask him, but after waiting for a long time, Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything. He had to take the initiative: "now, I already know your identity, you don''t want to know what I feel about you? And what are we going to do in the future? "


    What she should think about is what she will do in the future, instead of immersing herself in the past.


    As soon as Lu Tingyu''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi''s body suddenly became stiff and lay there motionless. If it wasn''t for the temperature on her body, Lu Tingyu would have thought that what she was holding was a piece of wood.


    With a low sigh, Lu Tingyu slightly breaks Gu Nanxi''s body and makes her face to herself. They can see each other''s eyes clearly.


    "Listen up." Lu Tingyu said in a low voice. He couldn''t hide his seriousness in his voice: "I can only say these things once." Gu Nanxi''s hands unconsciously pinched tightly and did not speak, but his eyes were still looking at Lu Tingyou.


    "I, Lu Tingyu, will only like the woman in front of me all my life. No matter who she is or what her identity is, I will never let her go even if she wants to leave."


    Lu Tingyu''s voice was not very loud, but it was sonorous and powerful. Every time, it fell into Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    Junyan''s face, as always, light, but the eyes of the light is never serious.


    Gu Nanxi seems to be too frightened. He looks at the man on his head. His clothes are not neat, but he just sits where he likes. He is casual and lazy. His whole body is full of noble breath. His thin lips are rising. It seems that he is in a very good mood at the moment.


    "You... You..."


    Gu Nanxi wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what he could say.


    Lu Tingyu seemed to understand her embarrassment and looked at her patiently.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how long you want, I still have time to accompany you."


    Lu Tingyu''s meaning is very obvious. If Gu Nanxi can''t give an answer now, or let Lu Tingyu be satisfied with her boldness, then he won''t let her go.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi''s frozen heart seems to have warmed up. Looking at Lu Tingyou''s eyes, it''s a little complicated.


    "You are a rascal."


    "No way." Lu Tingyu smelled the speech, the smile on his face was a little deeper, "who told someone to be too shy, to the next you are still not willing to admit your mind."


    In fact, many things don''t have to float on the surface when their feelings reach this level. Even if they don''t talk about it, they are very sure of each other''s mind. But Lu Tingyu suddenly wants to be naive.


    "Tell me." Lu Tingyu held Gu Nanxi''s arms slightly and said, "who is the person you care about most in your heart now?"


    "The person I care about the most..." Gu Nanxi covered his eyes and did not look at Lu Tingyou''s eyes. He said without hesitation, "of course, it''s Tiansheng."


    Lu Tiansheng is Gu Nanxi''s only blood related relative and the only son born from her. Naturally, Gu Nanxi cares about him most.


    Lu Tingyu Jun''s face was slightly stiff. He never expected to hear such an answer. Even so, he could not be angry. Who told him that it was his son? Could he go back and teach him a lesson now? Even if he wanted to do so, he would have to teach him a lesson, not to mention how Gu Nanxi would teach him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tingyu pulled aside the quilt that was in the way between the two people, and slightly pressed Gu Nanxi''s body towards her, so that she could feel the ready threat, and said in a ferocious tone: "now, except for your son, you are the most..."


    Lu Tingyu said with a slight tone. When Gu Nanxi looked up to see him, he pressed Gu Nanxi''s head in his arms.


    "Who is your favorite person?"


    Before, he just wanted to know who Gu Nanxi was most concerned about, but now Lu Tingyu was not very satisfied with the result.


    Gu Nanxi felt as like as two peas, and the body was rigid and motionless. It was the same as those who were afraid of touching organs in TV dramas.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Nanxi was ashamed and annoyed, and finally he could only gnash his teeth.


    "You are a bully."


    "You are the one who bullies."


    Gu Nanxi''s complaint had just been thrown out, and Lu Tingyu threw out a sentence. It seems that the speed reaction has been waiting for a long time.


    Said also can''t help but in Gu Nanxi''s lips gently bite: "your life is doomed to be me so good bully."


    Smart as Gu Nanxi, he was defeated by Lu Tingyu''s scoundrel at this moment, and made a big red face and didn''t say anything.


    But she doesn''t answer, Lu Tingyu won''t be satisfied, constant effort, is two people close to the quick and that conjoined baby some fight.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    "It''s no use being coquettish, darling. If you answer my question, I''ll let you go."


    Gu Nanxi wants to push Lu Tingyu away, but how can he succeed? Lu Tingyu keeps biting her lips. Although he coaxes her from time to time, he doesn''t miss the advantage.


    "I... I..." Gu Nanxi''s heart thumped, just like a young girl in love. When he spoke, he felt a little shy.


    "My favorite person is Lu Tingyou."


    With a voice almost as big as a mosquito, Gu Nanxi quickly buried his head in Lu Tingyu''s arms and hugged him as if he was afraid that Lu Tingyu would drag her out.


    In fact, Lu Tingyu really has this idea. Gu Nanxi talks too fast and his voice is too small. Although Lu Tingyu has heard some words, he has not finished listening to them. What he is itching about is not completely satisfied.


    "Well behaved, tell me as you speak." Lu Tingyou is close to Gu Nanxi''s ear and coaxes him in a low voice.


    Just Gu Nanxi shook his head hard, no matter how Lu Tingyou coaxed him, he refused to speak.


    "Well, since you won''t say it, I won''t embarrass you."


    Lu Tingyu''s voice sounded in his ears. At first glance, it was a structure to give up. However, Gu Nanxi felt that Lu Tingyu was not so easy to give up. As soon as she wanted to look up, she knew what was wrong.


    Two people''s bodies are close to each other. Just now she is still rubbing vigorously. It''s strange if there is no problem.


    Hot body, quiet room with ambiguous voice sounded.


    "In that case, I have to find the answer in another way."


    Lu Tingyou''s words fell. Gu Nanxi''s mouth was blocked as soon as he was about to speak. His whole body went up and down, and he couldn''t control himself. He could only go up and down with Lu Tingyou''s actions, and he had no ability to think.


    The night is still long, and the competition between the two continues.


    "Lu Tingyu, I want to sleep."


    In a daze, Gu Nanxi only felt that her body was very sour. She wanted to avoid the provocative entanglement, but the bed was so big, where could she escape.


    "No, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Lu Tingyu''s answer remains the same, but Gu Nanxi feels like crying.


    "I''m wrong. Shall we stop fighting?"


    Gu Nanxi decisively chose to sleep between continuing to exercise and sleeping. Now for her, Tianwang Laozi is not as good as sleeping.


    "That''s not my problem."


    Lu Tingyu answered lightly while he was moving. His calm appearance didn''t show that he was doing what animals were doing.


    "Lu Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi sighed in his heart, and at the same time, he used his last strength to hold Lu Tingyu''s neck, close to his ear, and with all his remaining strength, he said in a loud voice: "my favorite person is Lu Tingyu, and it''s always just you."#####

 Chapter 466

    After being squeezed by Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi''s only strength is not very great, but the words roared out with these strength are still very loud in the quiet night sky. Now the room is full of echoes of her words.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou stupidly. He can''t believe that he just roared out.


    Lu Tingyou''s face is different from the usual smile floating on the surface. Although it''s not appropriate to use this word to describe it, Gu Nanxi really feels like this at this time.


    Gu Nanxi''s face was a little unnatural. He didn''t turn his head slightly. His earlobe was obviously crimson. He didn''t look at Lu Tingyou''s proud look.


    However, after that, Lu Tingyu did not move as he had just promised. He let Gu Nanxi lie down, but he did not get off Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi just wanted to reach out and push Lu Tingyu down from his body. It was only when his hand touched Lu Tingyu''s chest that his body suddenly became stiff.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu with great difficulty, Gu Nanxi''s eyes were a little frightened and showed an expression worse than crying.


    "You... You... Just said that..."


    "Baby." Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to finish, Lu Tingyu quickly interrupted her: "I just promised you to sleep, but it didn''t promise."


    Lu Tingyu said, grabbing Gu Nanxi''s hand and pulling it down to him, because Gu Nanxi was unprepared, but was led to reyuan by him.


    As soon as Gu Nan Xi touched the place, his hand seemed to be scalded by boiling water. He wanted to take it away reflexively. Only Lu Ting Yu had been prepared, how could he successfully let her leave.


    "Well, we''re satisfied with it, and then we''ll have a good sleep."


    Lu Tingyou said that without waiting for Gu Nanxi to answer, he just started to move, imprisoning Gu Nanxi in his arms and starting a new round of movement.


    The night is very deep, Gu Nanxi just feel like being put in the pot of fish, stir fried, finally simply fainted, don''t know when to wake up again, face or body foreland court forgive black head.


    The night was too long for Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou. When Lu Tingyou was finally satisfied, he picked Gu Nanxi up from the bed and put him in the bathtub where the water had been put and wiped her body.


    Gu Nanxi had woken up in a daze in the middle of the journey, but he was oppressed in the end. He just looked at Lu Tingyou without any momentum and fell asleep again.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi, his eyes full of smile, quickly wiped Gu Nanxi clean, and then he held Gu Nanxi back to bed.


    "What about Lu Tingyu?"


    When Mr. Lu entered the villa, he didn''t see Lu Tingyou. He scanned around the villa. Then he turned to look at the housekeeper and asked.


    "The young master and the young lady are not up yet?" The housekeeper answered respectfully.


    The old man Lu, who had been angry, heard the housekeeper''s words, but his anger dissipated a lot. He did not leave. He stood in the same place clutching his crutch and did not know what he was thinking.


    "You mean they sleep together?" Mr. Lu turned to look at the housekeeper, his face full of tension.


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    Two people married for so long, even have children, do not sleep together.


    The housekeeper saw that Mr. Lu hadn''t moved for a long time. He couldn''t help looking up slightly and said tentatively, "master, do you want me to wake up the young master and young lady?"


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are very self disciplined people. They usually clean up and come out of the room at 8 a.m., but they are almost 11 o''clock in half an hour today, and they still don''t see anyone.


    Although the housekeeper was puzzled, he didn''t ask the master. He didn''t want to disturb him. Now when he saw Master Lu coming, he would ask.


    "No Master Lu quickly waved his hand, but he took the initiative to sit on the sofa in the living room: "just bring me a cup of tea. I''ll wait for them here."


    There is no one else here. It would be boring for Mr. Lu to sit there alone.


    The housekeeper listened, answered, and turned to the kitchen.


    In the bedroom, considering Gu Nanxi''s tiredness, Lu Tingyou had already closed the curtains tightly, so even if it was almost eleven o''clock at noon, the sun still didn''t shine in, and the whole room was dark.


    Lu Tingyu''s office is lying on Gu Nanxi''s side with his body propped up. His eyes are still looking at her. The only difference is his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi frowned and opened his eyes hard, just to the eyes of Shanglu Tingyou.


    Get up, pull the quilt, run away


    Gu Nanxi did a series of actions very quickly. Before Lu Tingyou could stop him, Gu Nanxi had already sat at the foot of the bed with the quilt in his arms, and his eyes were watching Lu Tingyou on guard.


    The familiar face is still handsome, the clean chin line is as cold as ever, the sword eyebrows and stars are still the same person, but it is different from the past.


    Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi wake up. He saw a light in his eyes and didn''t speak. He sat up on the bed with one hand and leaned back in his original position. He was casual and lazy, but with his action, the quilt on his body also slipped. There were many wounds on his white chest. Although the wounds were not deep, they were obvious enough and dense enough, We can already see how fierce the war was yesterday.


    But at the moment, Lu Tingyu''s body is full of satisfaction. Looking at Gu Nanxi, his eyes are full of deep indulgence.


    If Gu Nanxi doesn''t understand what happened at this time, his brain has been washed. It''s clear that the two people are not discussing her identity, and there is also the problem between Lu Tingyu and Liang Rao. How can they say that they are off topic at last, and they are also on the track bed.


    "Lu Tingyu, you liar..."


    So Lu Tingyou was drinking water downstairs. He heard the roar of the lion, and his hand immediately shook. The tea in the cup also spilled on the ground.


    The housekeeper stood aside, his body moved for the invisible, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Mr. Lu looked at the tea sprinkled on the ground and the cup in his hand. At last, he stopped drinking the water and put it on the table in front of him.


    "It''s better to be young."


    "You... I..."


    Gu Nanxi now only feels that she has a severe pain on the ground. It seems that she has been disassembled. Especially when she turns over the red marks on the quilt, she can''t help but feel bad. It''s not eaten by dogs, it''s just eaten by wolves. There''s no good place for her.


    Lu Tingyu knows what he did last night, so he doesn''t need to see what Gu Nanxi looks like now, especially Gu Nanxi''s body was cleaned by him. However, in order to reduce Gu Nanxi''s anger, Lu Tingyu thinks he should do something.


    "Don''t worry, you see I have a lot of marks on me."


    In order to avoid Gu Nanxi''s disbelief, Lu Tingyu specially came to Gu Nanxi''s side and lifted the quilt so that Gu Nanxi could see clearly.


    It has to be said that Lu Tingyu''s move really worked. Gu Nanxi, who was still angry, immediately closed his mouth when he looked at Lu Tingyu''s mark.


    After all, if she really didn''t agree with what happened last night, Lu Tingyu couldn''t do it alone. She didn''t want to shirk her responsibility now, but she was too miserable by Lu Tingyu.


    "Now it''s gone."


    Lu Tingyu carefully moved to Gu Nanxi''s side, attached himself close to her, holding Gu Nanxi''s chin with one hand, so that Gu Nanxi could look into his eyes.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart is burning, but Lu Tingyu doesn''t give up to ask. As Lu Tingyu thinks, Gu Nanxi looks up with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m not angry now, so you can explain it well and explain what''s going on?"


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi''s smile, and finally feels a little cold on his back. He pretends to exaggerate and swallows.


    "My wife, we have been honest with each other. What else needs to be explained."


    When it comes to meeting frankly, Lu Tingyu also takes Gu Nanxi''s hand and feels it on himself.


    Gu Nanxi is full of black lines. In the past, he didn''t know that Lu Tingyou was such a rogue master. Where did his former elegance go.


    Gu Nanxi put his hand on Lu Tingyu''s chest slightly, and his tone was very gentle.


    "Now can you tell me what else needs to be explained?"


    Feeling the pain coming from his chest, Lu Tingyu''s face changed. He took a deep breath and knew the current affairs well: "yes, as long as my wife wants to know, I will explain it well."


    Gu Nanxi gracefully takes his hand back from Lu Tingyu''s chest and pulls the quilt that covers him.


    "Come on, you don''t mean you don''t read the USB flash drive. How can you suddenly know the contents?"


    That day, the expression and voice of Lu Tingyu talking to elilanza were still in her head. Since Lu Tingyu himself said that he would not go to see this thing, Gu Nanxi did not believe that Lu Tingyu''s pride would quietly go to see such things behind his back, so she must not know this.


    Lu Tingyou looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and thought a lot. At last, he sighed deeply and said helplessly, "in fact, it''s just an accident."


    "Accident?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyebrows slightly, with obvious doubts in his eyes. Some things in the world are accidents, but some things are obviously known accidents. He just doesn''t know what kind of accidents Lu Tingyu said.


    Aware of Gu Nanxi''s suspicions, Lu Tingyu gets up and sits down in the position opposite Gu Nanxi. Except for not wearing clothes, everything looks very serious.


    "Yes, I''ll see the things inside, but it''s because I took the wrong things that I saw them by accident."#####

 Chapter 467

    "Take the wrong thing." Gu Nanxi immediately sat up straight, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his momentum changed.


    "Who took the wrong thing?"


    Without waiting for Lu Tingyu to answer, Gu Nanxi frowned slightly. That day, Lu Hao suddenly heard about Lu Tianlin and ran out. Lu Tingyu used to just go out to meet people. That is to say, they should be together at that time, and Lu Hao would be the only one out of Lu Tingyu.


    Gu Nanxi was stunned when he thought of Lu Hao. Then he looked at Lu Tingyou and thought deeply.


    "You can''t say that Lu Hao is the one who took the mistake as the West."


    Although he was asking, Gu Nanxi''s tone and meaning were very obvious.


    "Ah Hao."


    Although that''s what he said, without waiting for Gu Nanxi to say something, Lu Tingyou had already explained it automatically.


    "But it''s not what you think."


    Gu Nanxi''s mother looked at Lu Tingyu coldly: "I haven''t said anything. How can you know what I''m thinking?"


    Gu Nanxi''s early suspicion of Lu Hao has never been concealed from Lu Tingyu. With that incident in front of him, Lu Tingyu said so, but it''s not without a reason. But now Gu Nanxi has put it forward like this. Lu Tingyu can''t keep his mouth shut. He still doesn''t speak until he knows Gu Nanxi''s meaning.


    There is a certain truth in the so-called "know yourself and know the other".


    Gu Nanxi didn''t really want to embarrass Lu Tingyu. He was silent for a while and then he spoke.


    "In fact, I don''t have to doubt Lu Hao. I just have a second uncle. I''m always a little uneasy."


    With Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyou probably understood something in his heart.


    "You have doubts about ah Hao because of the second uncle."


    Although Mr. Lu said that Lu Tianlin would be locked up because he had done something wrong, he was Lu Hao''s own father after all. It was clear that they were under the same roof, but Lu Hao was still hidden for more than 20 years. No one knew what he would think when he first knew these facts.


    At best, even if he is uncomfortable, he will understand because of his habit.


    But if he thinks about it in the worst way, even if he doesn''t understand it in his heart, he doesn''t say anything, and no one knows what he will do in the end.


    The person who can hurt people most is usually the closest person around him. Lu Hao is such an existence for Lu Tingyu.


    "Yes." Since Lu Tingyou already knew these things, Gu Nanxi didn''t think there was anything to hide.


    "Well, especially during that time when your plane had an accident, there were several mistakes in Xinghe, so I..."


    Gu Nanxi said that there was no need to go on. At that time, he knew more about Lu Hao than Gu Nanxi. It was natural for Gu Nanxi to think more about Lu Tianlin because he knew what happened to him.


    Moreover, the more Gu Nanxi thinks about it, it can only prove how much Gu Nanxi values him.


    "But the U disk is really not his fault. You remember when Meng Qu died, I sent someone to the scene to check it."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t know how Lu Tingyu would mention him at this time, but he nodded.


    "Of course. What''s the matter?"


    "At that time, Lu Hao found a USB flash drive in the car."


    This time, Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows did not jump, but directly wrinkled up, but only looked at Lu Tingyu, not in a hurry to speak.


    Although that thing has something to do with Gu Nanxi, it has nothing to do with Gu Nanxi in the past. After all, Lu Tingyu has completely known her identity now, so he has less trouble talking about these things.


    Lu Tingyou seemed to know what Gu Nanxi was thinking. He glanced at her and then continued to speak.


    "At that time, although I got the USB flash drive, it was stained with blood. If I want to use it, I can only let technical experts restore it. That day, Lu Hao just took the USB flash drive back from his friends."


    Gu Nanxi feels very calm. Even though Lu Tingyu has already said the point, he is still not in a hurry to ask.


    Lu Tingyu raised her eyes and looked at her. It seemed that there was something unexpected in her eyes, but she didn''t think much about it. Then she opened her mouth.


    "That USB flash drive is the same as what elianza gave me that day."


    Two of the same things are in Lu Tingyu''s hands. It''s possible to take the wrong thing, but how can it be Lu Hao instead of Lu Tingyu?


    "The two things are in my hands. Originally, I was not in the mood to see them. Later, I saw that Lu Hao was drinking too much. I just wanted to take them out and see them. If I had something to think about, Lu Hao''s anger would be transferred a lot."


    Who knows that Lu Hao''s depression and shock were transferred in the end, but his depression and shock came again. Moreover, compared with Gu Nanxi''s, Lu Tianlin''s seems to be a little bit of a pediatrician.


    Total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero, total zero.


    "Do you mean that besides what elilanza gave you, Lu Hao also saw it?"


    Lu Tingyu immediately understood what Gu Nanxi was worried about. He could not help but smile: "don''t worry, he has been around for so long, what can be said and what can''t be said, the most basic thing is to know."


    Gu Nanxi flat mouth, "things have been like this, what can I say."


    Now time can''t go back and let her stop it.


    Lu Tingyu had no choice but to help him, "aren''t you still doubting ah hao?"


    According to Gu Nanxi''s tone, I really have this feeling.


    "No Gu Nanxi glanced at Lu Tingyu. "I admit that I had it before, but now I don''t have it."


    Gu Nanxi has been doubting Lu Hao ever since he knew about those things. Naturally, he is observing Lu Hao coldly in the dark. After these things, Gu Nanxi''s doubts have been dispelled.


    What''s more, Lu Tingyu knows all the twists and turns. If he wants to have a headache, he should go by himself. What kind of heart does she bear.


    "You can decide these things by yourself. I don''t care. Except for the U-disk, it seems that there is something you haven''t explained to President Lu."


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Lu Tingyu feels that he heard the voice of grinding teeth. But looking at Gu Nanxi, who is smiling gently in front of him, Lu Tingyu thinks it must be his own illusion.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do with Liang Rao."


    Lu Tingyou really felt that he was wronged. Before he married Gu Nanxi, he never cared about that woman, otherwise he would not listen to Mr. Lu and marry Gu Nanxi without saying anything.


    Although it''s wrong now, it can prove that he is close to our party.


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi snorted coldly and looked at Lu Tingyou impolitely: "it''s not who has been fighting with Miss Liang these two days. I don''t know, I think you are a bunch of conjoined babies."


    Gu Nanxi naturally knows what Lu Tingyou thinks about Liang Rao, but when he thinks that Lu Tingyou let Liang Rao hang on him that day, but he didn''t push him away, Gu Nanxi''s heart chokes and suffers. Gu Nanxi can''t pass his heart without stabbing him.


    But that''s not true. After all, who calls her a woman? It''s normal to eat a little vinegar occasionally. After all, Lu Tingyu said that yesterday.


    However, Lu Tingyu didn''t know what Gu Nanxi thought in his mind. If he knew it now, he would regret what he didn''t have last night.


    In fact, now Lu Tingyu is smiling bitterly and touching his nose. He almost raised his three fingers and swore to Gu Nanxi.


    "Wife, Liang Rao and I really have nothing to do, but because she is Liang Hao''s sister, give her some face. If you don''t like it, I won''t allow her to stand in my three steps.


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi snorted coldly, but there was nothing else.


    "Of course, that''s what it looks like. I''m all married. I will never let those women get too close to me in the future, lest I destroy my good husband''s image."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to say anything, Lu Tingyu spontaneously and automatically guaranteed that he would be sincere as much as he wanted.


    "And to say Siamese, you and I should be Siamese."


    Lu Tingyu immediately reached out and took Gu Nanxi into his arms, rubbing hard, feeling the intimacy of skin blind date, and proving that what he said was right.


    "After all, we are husband and wife."


    "No."


    In the face of Lu Tingyu''s enthusiasm, Gu Nanxi mercilessly splashes cold water, reaches out his slender hand to Lu Tingyu''s forehead and pushes him away from him.


    "The person you married is Gu Nanxi, but now you know I''m not Gu Nanxi, so..."


    Lu Tingyou Leng Leng, did not seem to think that Gu Nanxi would say so.


    "So, I''m still thinking about whether this marriage relationship will continue to exist in the future. After all, this is a major event in my life."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t wait for Lu Tingyu to respond. Shi ran went down from the bed. Of course, he didn''t forget to pick up his clothes and put them on before going down.


    Although the movement as always elegant, but a closer look will find that there is still some stiffness.


    When Gu Nanxi''s figure disappeared in the room, Lu Tingyu let out his spirit and sat at the corner of the bed, looking at the direction of the washroom with a helpless smile on his face.


    It seems that this time he knew these so-called truths, not only did he not get any benefits, but he soon lost his wife. It was the first time he did business at a loss.


    The things we talked about last night were a bit confusing, but maybe Gu Nanxi had already said what he should have said, and Lu Tingyu had already explained what he should have explained. Although it was not perfect, the big stone in his heart was finally put down, and both of them relaxed a lot.


    But it took a lot of time, so when they went downstairs and saw Mr. Lu sitting on the sofa in the living room, Gu Nanxi still felt that he was buried, especially after hearing the first sentence from Mr. Lu#####

 Chapter 468

    "Husband and wife are one. I know you young couples have a good relationship. Sometimes it''s not ridiculous, but don''t worry too much about your own body."


    This is the first sentence that Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou heard when they went downstairs. At first, Gu Nanxi didn''t know what Lu was saying, but a second later, his pretty face turned red.


    In fact, Lu Tingyu didn''t expect that Master Lu would come at this time, but his reaction was more calm. He nodded his head when he heard Master Lu say so.


    "I see. It won''t be like this in the future."


    Lu Tingyou''s saying that can be regarded as admitting that what Master Lu said is true. Gu Nanxi''s chest is very stuffy. After that, he reaches out his hand and tugs hard at Lu Tingyou. What''s changed is Lu Tingyou''s face.


    Although both of them have strange expressions, the eye contact between them is still very good. Although Mr. Lu doesn''t know what they are doing, he still agrees with Liang Hao''s communication, and he won''t talk about it now.


    Lu Tingyu grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand behind him and looks at him calmly.


    "Grandfather, is there anything wrong with coming here at this time?"


    Don''t blame Lu Tingyou for asking this question, because it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. Most of the people in the company start to work at this time, and those at home just wake up from their nap. It''s not a good time to walk around. That''s why Lu Tingyou asked this question.


    "I can''t come if it''s OK." Lu glared at his grandson, who had always been proud of himself, and suddenly realized that he might not be as perfect as he looked. "I don''t want to report in advance when I come to my grandson''s house."


    Feeling the tone of old man Lu as if he had eaten gunpowder, Lu Tingyu held him in his heart and said, "of course not. This is your home. You can come whenever you want."


    Looking at Lu Tingyou''s obedient appearance, Lu''s eyes show a little satisfaction, and his face is also relaxed. Just as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou relax slightly, Lu calmly drops a bomb.


    "I came at eleven in the morning."


    Gu Nanxi


    Lu Tingyou: "I''m not sure."


    If the old man came at eleven o''clock, did he hear Gu Nanxi''s roar before?


    Thinking of this, not only Gu Nanxi''s face became hot, but also Lu Tingyu''s roots were stained with a touch of crimson. A feeling of being caught in bed rose in his heart.


    "Well, you don''t have to be shy. Although I am old now, I am still young after all."


    Gu Nanxi is really crazy. What''s the matter with Mr. Lu''s expression that I understand.


    Lu Tingyou turns to look at Gu Nanxi''s red face. He is worried that if Mr. Lu says a few more words, Gu Nanxi''s blood vessels will burst because of Haixi. Now he has a decision immediately.


    "Grandfather."


    What else does Mr. Lu want to say? He had to put it aside for a while when he was interrupted by Lu Tingyu. He turned to look at Lu Tingyu: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough..."


    Lu Tingyou coughed two times, as if he wanted to say something important. He was waiting, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, and his face changed.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    "Grandfather, you haven''t had lunch yet, have you?"


    Now he has no words, but he is not embarrassed. He is angry. Lu Tingyu has been holding it for a long time.


    "You... You..."


    Lu''s face turned red and he pointed to his favorite grandson. His eyes were full of anger. The crutches in his hands kept pestling on the ground, making a dull voice. That made Gu Nanxi worry that Lu''s crutches would hit Lu Tingyu''s back the next second.


    "Forget it." As if he was discouraged, Mr. Lu breathed a deep sigh of relief, and his crutches clubbed heavily on the ground. He recovered to his usual calm and profound appearance: "there was something very important, but now it''s not so important."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other, but they smile helplessly in their eyes, but they don''t say anything. They sit on the sofa with the old man.


    "By the way, about Tianlin..."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, Mr. Lu looks hesitant. However, Gu Nanxi, who has sharp eyes, finds that the rest of his eyes fall on Lu Tingyou. It''s obvious that he''s clearly cultivating the plank road, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at this situation, Gu Nanxi finally understood what Lu wanted to say to Lu Hao. He clearly wanted to persuade Lu Tingyu to accept Lu Tianlin''s existence, so as to persuade Lu Hao. After all, they grew up together, and Lu Hao mostly listened to Lu Tingyu, If he is willing to say something, it will be much better than those of them.


    After thinking about this, Gu Nanxi didn''t hide his words. "I talked to ah Hao about this, but he didn''t tell me what he thought."


    Can say, that night Gu Nanxi let Lu Tianlin himself said to Lu Hao, if Lu Hao himself can''t figure out, then she has no way.


    "Ah..." although the answer is not unexpected, Lu still sighs heavily. The disappointment is obvious. The sigh is so loud that people can''t ignore it.


    Lu Tingyu looked at the landing master, "grandfather, I don''t think this matter should be forced on ah Hao."


    Hearing Lu Tingyou''s words, the light in Lu''s eyes became dim in an instant. His face was wrinkled, which made people feel old for many years.


    "If I don''t know it''s a bit difficult, it''s just that they are father and son after all."


    In Lu''s heart, although Lu Tianlin was imprisoned, it was only forced by the form. In addition, Lu Tianlin was too mischievous at that time, which is why he is now such a result. However, in his heart, Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao are no less fond of him than Lu Tianyou and Lu Ting. Therefore, he knows that he is in a dilemma, but he still can''t bear to give up.


    "..." Lu Tingyou pursed his lips. There was nothing wrong with Lu''s statement, but it was cruel to ask Lu Hao not to care about anything.


    "Give him some time and I''m sure he''ll make the decisions he wants for him."


    Now Lu Hao is an adult with enough wisdom and ability to judge what is good for him and what is bad for him, while others can''t judge it.


    How could master Lu not understand this truth? He just couldn''t bear it. Now Lu Tingyu has understood it and said it, which can be regarded as breaking the last expectation in his heart.


    "I know, I all know..." the repeated Lu only knew how to say these words.


    After patting Lu Tingyu on the shoulder, he got up with this strength and choked: "in this case, this is the way it is. It depends on them to decide what it will be like in the end. I''m old and old."


    For this matter, Lu Tingyu also has no way, but in the end, looking at the old man Lu is uncomfortable, his own heart is not good.


    "But I''ll try my best to talk to ah Hao. I hope he can be more open."


    Master Lu nodded and said nothing more. He turned around and was about to walk out.


    "I think maybe Lu Hao can listen to someone''s words."


    Just as Mr. Lu was about to walk out of the villa gate, Gu Nanxi''s voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Lu Tingyou pursed her lips and turned to look at Gu Nanxi. She didn''t know who she was.


    Mr. Lu''s body is stiff and trembles. He turns around and looks at Gu Nanxi. His eyes are full of hope, but they are not very bright. I think that after so many years, the expectation in Mr. Lu''s heart has almost hit them.


    "Miss Xi, don''t coax my old man to play. The man you are talking about is..."


    Mr. Lu has been thinking about this for a long time. Except for Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, he never thought that there was another person suitable for persuading Lu Hao. Therefore, when he heard Gu Nanxi say this now, he was doubted.


    "Song Qianqiu, I believe song Qianqiu can persuade ah Hao."


    Lu Hao may listen to other people''s words, but I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. However, song Qianqiu said that although the same may not succeed, it will be different for Lu Hao.


    Lu old son some doubts, "that wench, OK?"


    In Lu''s opinion, even Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou can''t persuade Lu Hao to change his mind. How can a song Qianqiu be possible.


    But Mr. Lu didn''t understand the reason, but Lu Tingyu did. When he heard Gu Nanxi say that, his eyes were shining.


    "That''s right. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Maybe ah Hao will listen."


    Lu Tingyu would never believe how much that man had changed for a woman. But when he fell in love and realized what it was like, he naturally knew how much influence it had. Besides, Lu Hao''s "breaking the rules" for song Qianqiu was the first time.


    Although Mr. Lu still didn''t understand the joint, since Lu Tingyu said so, he must have his own basis.


    "Well, since you say that girl is OK, try it."


    Anyway, things are already like this. It''s better to try than not.


    "You can arrange this as soon as possible. You can let me know if you have any news. Now I''ll go back."


    With these words, Mr. Lu turned and bent out, leaving Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu in the living room.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi, smiles, and moves a few steps in her direction. He is about to speak, but Gu Nanxi takes the lead.


    "President Lu and Miss Song are acquaintances. There must be no one more suitable to say this than you, so work hard and don''t let grandfather down."


    Gu Nanxi extremely gentle finish this sentence, turned and walked upstairs, tossed for a day, her stomach is still hungry, or to fill the stomach is more important.


    Lu Tingyou stood behind him, listening to Gu Nanxi''s strange argument, with a helpless smile on his face#####

 Chapter 469

    When Mr. Lu left, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were left in the villa. The housekeeper thought about the breakfast and lunch that they had not eaten. After all, he would bring the prepared one to the table, which was a good name to say, don''t be hungry.


    Gu Nanxi was really hungry at this time, so naturally he would not refuse the delicious food. They sat down in their own seats. Before Gu Nanxi could do it by himself, Lu Tingyu put a lot of dishes in her bowl.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Lu Tingyu. All he got was Lu Tingyu''s flattering smile.


    "It''s better to have a bowl of soup before dinner." Lu Tingyou is smiling at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi looked at him for a while, did not speak, but still reached out to Lu Tingyu in the hands of the soup bowl to take over, sipping.


    For a meal, Gu Nanxi doesn''t have to do it by herself. Lu Tingyu has already put her favorite food in a bowl. She just needs to eat.


    The housekeeper looked on, and the expression on his face had changed from surprise to entertainment.


    After dinner, Gu Nanxi wants to go upstairs to have a rest. When Lu Tingyu wants to keep up with him, he specially points out his desire to have a rest. Naturally, Lu Tingyu can''t go against such a good wish. He obediently stays in the hall to deal with business.


    Gu Nanxi''s unhappiness hasn''t been completely vented. If she does something exciting to hurt herself, it''s not him who is heartbroken. Lu Tingyu blames himself for Gu Nanxi''s wound.


    It''s just that Lu Tingyou didn''t work long before he saw Gu Nanxi, who was supposed to have a rest upstairs, coming down from upstairs, changing his clothes and looking like he was going out.


    "Where are you going like this?"


    Lu Tingyu goes to Gu Nanxi and holds her hand. He asks with concern.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu, always straight and stiff chin line, because care also appears a lot of soft.


    Seeing that Gu Nanxi didn''t open his mouth and just looked at himself, Lu Tingyu felt a little anxious and didn''t say anything. What happened?


    Think of here, Lu Tingyu some Zhao accountant, grasp Gu Nanxi''s hand slightly hard.


    "What''s the matter, tell me?"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes were revived. He shook his head. Lu Tingyu''s heart relaxed when he saw her like this.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Why are you like this?"


    Gu Nanxi pursed her lips and said nothing. It''s not because of him. It''s obvious that Lu Tingyu''s relationship is superficial.


    But think about it or say: "let me go shopping in the evening."


    Although Qin Xiangwan said that on the phone, Gu Nanxi, a sensitive person, picked up something else. Although he didn''t know what it was, he was sure that Qin Xiangwan''s idea of shopping was not the same as that of ordinary people.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t expect such a thing. Until now, it seems that he has found that Gu Nanxi has never been a woman to go shopping, so that he has forgotten that women still have such a keen activity.


    "All right." Gu Nanxi pushed aside Lu Tingyu, who was standing in front of him, "I''m going out."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Nanxi''s steps just stopped at the same place because of Lu Tingyu''s words. Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Lu Tingyu strangely: "are you sure you want to go?"


    It is said that the most annoying thing for a man is to go shopping with a woman, not to mention a man like Lu Tingyu.


    "Of course." With Gu Nanxi''s strange appearance, Lu Tingyu affirmed: "even if I don''t go shopping with you, it''s good to be a driver for you. It''s not to say that I''ll see the aftereffect. You always have to give me some opportunities to show myself."


    Lu Tingyu said half jokingly and half seriously. Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu strangely for a while and then followed him.


    When Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou arrive at the place Qin Xiangwan said, Gu Nanxi will know why Qin Xiangwan is like this.


    Under a big tree on the side of the road in the center of the city, Qin Xiangwan stands with his head down and keeps turning around. When she turns around, Liang Hao standing next to her will also turn around, firm and persistent, just like the stars around the sun.


    "So this is shopping."


    Lu Tingyou just got out of the car. Obviously, he also saw this scene. Gu Nanxi looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "So I should go shopping with you."


    Gu Nanxi just walked towards Qin Xiangwan''s side. Lu Tingyu didn''t want to say that. Gu Nanxi didn''t even look back. His body stopped for a while and soon returned to normal and walked towards that side.


    "Xiangwan..." Gu Nanxi went to Qin Xiangwan and patted her on the shoulder.


    Qin Xiangwan heard Gu Nanxi''s voice, raised a smile on his face, turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi - and Lu Tingyou behind her.


    "Why did he come?"


    There is no doubt that Qin Xiangwan refers to Lu Tingyou. Lu, the president of the University, who is admired by everyone, has suffered a tragic Waterloo in front of these two women.


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice is full of disgust, which can be heard by himself, but President Lu is just a good-natured smile and doesn''t say anything. Liang Hao patted Lu Tingyu''s hand twice and sighed: "we are really a pair of difficult brothers."


    I think that in those years, only women chased them. When did they run after women.


    Liang Hao''s exclamation just finished, Qin Xiangwan quickly turned back and glared at him, Liang Hao immediately became quiet.


    When four people go shopping, the two women in front walk and choose. Sometimes they stop to try on their clothes. The two men behind quietly follow. They are tall and straight and introverted. They can support themselves if they don''t work as president or bodyguard that day.


    This is the center of Jiangcheng city. There are many famous brands all over the world, and there are many brands that are not well-known, but with good styles. They can meet the shopping needs of most women, so Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan will come to this place.


    Although they usually don''t like to go to famous brand stores, today they have someone to pay the bill, so they have to make a good toss.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, it''s time for people to go shopping, so there are a lot of celebrities and ladies in the shop. When they see Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan coming in, they have nothing to do. But when they see Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao behind, their eyes begin to wander.


    The gentle face is always light, neither flattering nor insulting. The cool and thin lips are slightly raised, and there is a kind and alienated smile. Even if you just follow the woman behind, you can feel a kind of noble spirit, just like the blooming white lotus, noble and dazzling, which makes people dare to look far away and play.


    Although Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan are beautiful women themselves, the two men behind them are still of such high quality. How can they not make people envious.


    Ignoring other people''s envious eyes, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan walked up to the shop assistant.


    "Give me the new money in the shop."


    Since Qin Xiangwan has decided to put on a show, he naturally doesn''t pretend to be ordinary. As soon as he comes in, he pretends to be famous. With her all-round temperament, no one can really say anything.


    The manager of the store has seen some markets. When he saw the situation, he knew that there were big customers coming. He went over the shop assistants and came to several people, with a thick smile on his face.


    "Yes, ladies."


    With that, the manager turned around and asked the maid behind him to take the clothes, but it made some women uncomfortable.


    The reason why a famous brand is a famous brand is not only because of its value and quality, but also because of its special rules. The shop Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan came in is famous all over the world. Because there are too many people who want to buy but can''t afford it, so the membership system is adopted here to determine its grade and exclude some people who can''t buy it, This also reduces some management trouble.


    There are members in this shop who can have the first choice to buy. However, those ladies and ladies who have just stood here for a long time, but the manager didn''t pay attention to them. Now Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi ask to see the new model as soon as they come. How can these people be convinced? They have a different opinion now.


    "Manager, only members can have the preemptive right here. It seems that they are not members, so you take out the new products. Are you looking down on our regular customers?"


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou were standing behind. When they heard this, they raised their eyebrows slightly, but they didn''t say anything. They looked leisurely.


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi listened and looked at some clothes in front of them with critical eyes. They didn''t seem to hear the provocative words of those ladies.


    The manager couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he heard the words of those ladies. He naturally recognized the identities of Lili, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi with his knowledge. However, those people didn''t say anything wrong just now. Even if he wanted to sell Gu Nanxi well, he had to weigh so many people here.


    Thinking about it, the manager could not help but be careful: "Mrs. Lu Shao, look at this..."


    Gu Nanxi looks back at Lu Tingyou, but someone is just watching on the wall, with a relaxed look. He thinks that he doesn''t want to help. Liang Hao wants to help, but he is held by someone.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Liang Hao just wants to go up and act as a flower protection Messenger, but he is held by Lu Tingyu, so he is inevitably confused.


    "Not so" achieved his goal, Lu Tingyu let go of Liang Hao''s hand, meaning to point out: "don''t worry, it''s not time."


    Not yet?


    Liang Hao listened to Lu Tingyu''s words, only felt a pile of question marks appeared on his forehead, but since Lu Tingyu said so, he would not insist on coming out at this time.


    "Manager, I don''t have a membership card, but..."


    "No membership card, no membership card. If you can''t afford to buy things, don''t hold on here. It''s a small thing to embarrass the manager. It''s a big thing to embarrass others in the end. It''s a joke that people like you can still sit in the position of the young lady of Lu family."#####

 Chapter 470

    Gu Nanxi''s words were not finished yet. A sharp female voice came from the outside. The words were as ugly as they were. When the words were finished, the figure of the woman appeared in front of the public.


    "It''s you again. Why are you so haunted?"


    After a while, the anger in Qin Xiangwan''s heart is about to disappear. Now seeing Liang Rao who doesn''t know where to come from, the anger in his heart suddenly comes out, and it''s even better than just now.


    "Who the hell is haunted? It''s enough to have you everywhere."


    Qin Xiangwan has never been an aggrieved master. Even if Liang Rao is Liang Hao ''.


    Liang Rao walks up to them, hands akimbo, cold eyes slanting at them.


    "If you don''t have money to buy it, you don''t have money to buy it. You don''t have to be a master here. If you come out of a small family, you come out of a small family."


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu had been standing on the side of the door, but they didn''t know whether it was because of these women''s intention or what. Their two big men were blocked by women. Liang Rao didn''t see them at all.


    Just because Liang Rao can''t see Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, doesn''t mean they can''t see them or hear her voice.


    Liang Hao is listening to Liang Rao''s words. He is shocked and doesn''t forget to see Lu Tingyu standing beside him. Liang Rao''s words will not only make him angry, but also make the God beside him angry.


    It''s just weird that Lu Tingyu didn''t respond to Liang Rao''s words. Standing on one side calmly is no different from what he looked like before.


    Weirdo!


    Liang Hao said in his heart, but Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything, so he had to stand aside and say nothing.


    Qin Xiangwan listened to Liang Rao''s words, his brow was about to burn, and he sneered: "just a few clothes, I can''t afford them."


    Joke, she can''t afford to buy some clothes from the party!


    Although the Qin family is not a rich family, it is absolutely not related to Liang Rao''s family.


    Gu Nanxi pulls Qin Xiangwan to her side to stop her anger and face Liang Rao.


    "What''s the situation in our family? The fact that we can''t afford this dress has something to do with Miss Liang. The Liang family is rich, but apart from the money at home, you Liang Rao may not have any money."


    Gu Nanxi used to be an orphan. When he stepped on the high and stepped on the low, he saw a lot of people in the crack of the door, but every time he saw it, his anger would not decrease.


    "If you look like Miss Liang, I think I''m still willing to be a member of this family."


    The so-called famous family Xu needs the corresponding etiquette to support, not only money can be called the famous family Shuyuan, the so-called noble circle where is so easy to enter.


    No matter how much they hate Gu Nanxi, the so-called celebrities and noble ladies beside them all show their approval when they hear her saying this. They are cultured people, not women who don''t know where they come from.


    Many women think so, but completely forget that they have just teased Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiang, who are not well-educated.


    "You..." Liang Rao didn''t expect that Gu Nanxi dared to taunt her so much. Her face was red with anger, and her hands were shaking when she pointed to Gu Nanxi.


    "Ah ha ha ha..." Qin Xiangwan was very happy and said, "yes, if the so-called celebrities are like you, I guess Nanxi and I can only say we are small families."


    Just at this time, the attendant who went to pick up the clothes came out. That is because she went to pick up the clothes, so she didn''t know what had just happened here. She thought that Gu Nanxi wanted the clothes before, so she took them to Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan.


    Liang Rao was on the right side of her head. When she saw the waiter coming with the clothes, she knew that Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan wanted them. She turned her eyes and didn''t wait for the waiter to speak. Now she reached out to the waiter to grab the things.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Rao''s action and quickly understands what she wants to do. He pushes her left hand forward and blocks Liang Rao outside. As soon as he reaches out his right hand, he takes all the clothes from the waiter''s hand.


    "I told you, don''t rob things that are not your own."


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Rao with cold eyes. Although he doesn''t say too much, he has a pun. Seeing Liang Rao''s ugly look, he must understand.


    With a cold hum, Qin Xiangwan turns around and hands his clothes to Gu Nanxi.


    "Nuo, here are all the clothes. Go and have a try."


    Gu Nanxi''s lips are hooked. Without Liang Rao''s eyes, he takes Qin Xiangwan''s clothes and goes inside. Qin Xiangwan guards by the door of the dressing room. From time to time, his eyes look in a certain direction behind Liang Rao and her. His eyes flow, with the meaning that only he can understand.


    In the corner, Lu Tingyu stood in one place without any action, while Liang Hao stood aside, clasping his hands and begging Qin Xiangwan for mercy.


    Qin Xiangwan looked coldly at Liang Hao''s begging for mercy. He snorted coldly in his nose, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Xixi, have you changed your clothes? I''ll wait and see."


    Since Liang Rao likes to look at them so much, let her have a good look. What does Gu Nanxi look like in this dress? She will go after her eyes.


    "All right."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice came from inside, and then the door of the dressing room was opened. Gu Nanxi opened the curtain and walked out from inside to Qin Xiangwan.


    "How do you feel?"


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head and slightly pulled his skirt. He was used to wearing simple suits all the year round, but he was not used to wearing such a body of lace.


    "Good looking."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Qin Xiangwan''s exclamation came, the tone is full of amazing feeling.


    Lu Tingyou, who had been languidly standing on one side, suddenly stood up straight when he saw Gu Nanxi''s figure, and his heart thumped. Originally, Gu Nanxi was just angry with Liang Rao to wear this dress, but now Lu Tingyou feels that this dress is very suitable for Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi is very beautiful, but because of the need of her work, she is used to suits and trousers, or some neat and simple clothes. Although she occasionally needs to wear some formal dresses and long skirts, they are all in accordance with Gu Nanxi''s usual style, elegant and dignified. Beauty is beautiful, but after a long time, she has lost new ideas.


    The elegant white and a little lace embellishment make Gu Nanxi''s whole body softer. The design of mopping is graceful and exquisite. The exquisite body sets off the whole person as slender as jade. The delicate and delicate bare shoulders are slightly covered by a white flower, which is subtle and beautiful, On the snow-white skin, there is a little red plum, which adds a bit of beauty to the purity.


    It was last night that he deliberately fell on her. He didn''t want to have a different effect at the moment.


    Beauty like jade, dimple like flowers, and there are a few people can not heart it.


    "I think this dress is strange and uncomfortable. I''d better change it back."


    Originally, they came to the store for a stroll, but they didn''t think they had to buy anything. If Liang Rao hadn''t been there, maybe Gu Nanxi wouldn''t have come to change the clothes. Now that they are not comfortable, Gu Nanxi naturally wants to change the clothes.


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes are wandering around Gu Nanxi''s clavicle. When he hears Gu Nanxi''s words, he seems to be stimulated and says it aloud.


    "No."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know why. He looked up at the excited Qin Xiangwan with a blank face.


    And Liang Rao looks at Gu Nanxi''s clavicle, which looks like red plum blossoms. Her eyes seem to be on fire. Her red eyes are burning badly. Her hands on both sides unconsciously clench them, and she doesn''t know if she''s hurt.


    Qin Xiangwan slightly tilts his head and looks in the direction of Liang Rao. Sure enough, he sees Liang Rao, who is as ferocious as a ghost. His red lips are slightly crooked. A bad idea rises from his heart.


    He went forward to cuddle Gu Nanxi. His slender fingers lingered at Gu Nanxi''s clavicle, approached Gu Nanxi''s earlobe, and whispered: "ah, it was fierce going back last night.


    After coming out of the police station last night, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu left first. Although Qin Xiangwan was angry with Lu Tingyu, he also knew that he and Gu Nanxi were husband and wife. No matter what happened between them, they could only solve the problem by themselves. She guessed that there would be a war, but she didn''t guess that it would be so fierce.


    After Qin Xiangwan said this, Gu Nanxi remembered that he still had something that he shouldn''t show to outsiders. A bomb exploded in his head, blushing like a ripe apple, and he was about to turn around.


    "I''d better turn around and change this dress."


    Gu Nanxi just went to the fitting room. Because the mirror inside was broken, Gu Nanxi was worried, so he didn''t think that he had these things.


    "Don''t do it."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi turns around, Qin Xiangwan reaches out his hand and holds the man.


    "This is the masterpiece of President Lu Da. People should appreciate it."


    As Qin Xiangwan said, he purposely pulled Gu Nanxi down in front of him and said to Liang Rao, "Miss Liang, you say that President Lu is president Lu, no matter which aspect is strong..."


    Qin Xiangwan shook his head and didn''t finish what he said, but the effect was better than that.


    Liang Rao''s pretty face is twisted and her eyes are full of anger. She can''t wait to tear Gu Nanxi to pieces.


    "Gu Nanxi, you shameless man."


    Liang Rao was standing in front of Gu Nanxi. Now she hears Qin Xiangwan''s words and simply raises her hand and slaps Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan saw it. He just wanted to raise his hand to stop it, but when he touched the other side of the situation, his hand was only in mid air, but there was no next move#####

 Chapter 471

    Although Liang Rao doesn''t know why Qin Xiangwan suddenly stops, she adds a little more strength to Gu Nanxi''s slap. She can''t hide her smile.


    Seeing that the slap is about to fall on Gu Nanxi, Liang Rao feels that she is going to smile excitedly. In front of her eyes, the wind mountain flashed by, suddenly it was dark, and then she felt warm in her hands.


    "There are people you can''t fight."


    Familiar voice rings in the ear, Liang Rao brain has not responded, the hand has been thrown away.


    "Court excuse..." Liang Rao looks at the tall figure in front of her, and bites her chin tightly. She wants to say something. Recalling the scene of Lu''s old house that day, she closes her mouth tightly, and her eyes are full of reluctance.


    Here, Lu Tingyou has pulled Gu Nanxi from Qin Xiangwan''s hands to his arms, and put his arms around her waist. Regardless of the presence of many spectators, he has a hot and humid kiss on Gu Nanxi''s forehead.


    Gu Nanxi is a little shy. "There are other people here."


    "It''s OK. We''re husband and wife. There''s nothing we can''t do."


    When Gu Nanxi came out of the dressing room, he wanted to do so. Since he thought so, he did so. There was nothing to hide. They were husband and wife, right.


    "Yes, Nanxi, intimacy between husband and wife is a normal thing. You don''t have to be shy."


    Gu Nanxi just wanted to push Lu Tingyou away. Qin Xiangwan''s voice sounded in his ears, and it was very loud. He was deliberately provoking Liang Rao.


    Thinking about it, he stopped and let Lu Tingyu do whatever he wanted.


    Lu Tingyou see this satisfied hook lip, just want to again, Liang Rao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Excuse me, why are you here?"


    Although they are husband and wife, Liang Rao really can''t stand Lu Tingyu kissing Gu Nanxi in front of her, because taking it is like taking a knife to poke her heart.


    Gu Nanxi dropped his eyes to see Liang Rao. His eyes flashed over sarcasm, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s strange for you to ask where the husband and wife are."


    "Qin Xiangwan, you''d better mind your own business before you mind someone''s business. Just like you, my Liang family won''t want a woman like you to come in."


    "You think your Liang family is so powerful, elder sister, I seldom go in."


    Qin Xiangwan despises such a person most. He thinks he has a few dollars in his family, and all the people will like her, but he doesn''t know that there are more rich and powerful people in the world than her.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Because of the relationship between the Liang family and the Lu family, Liang Rao grew up in favor of others. Liang Hao knew that his elder sister had some arrogant problems when he was a child. He always thought that she would change when he grew up. Who knows that after going abroad, not only did she not change her hair, but she got worse and worse.


    "It''s too humiliating for you to say that. If you know what the identity of Qin Qin is, it''s here to hurt people."


    "Why are you here?" Liang Rao doesn''t know if there is a Lu Tingyu here, but also stands a Liang Hao, who looks at Qin Xiangwan''s direction. Her face is even more ugly: "since you have been here long ago, how can you watch her bully me without making a sound? Am I your elder sister or is she your elder sister?"


    "You''re my sister, she''s my girlfriend." Liang Hao only felt his head hurt when he looked at Liang Rao, "and even if she''s not my girlfriend, you can''t hurt people like that."


    If Liang Rao was not his elder sister, Liang Hao would have smoked several big palms.


    But after all, I can only think about it. The reality is that Liang Rao is Liang Hao''s elder sister. He can''t do anything about her.


    "Forget it, let''s buy the clothes and go."


    Although Liang Rao is hateful, she is Liang Hao''s elder sister after all. If they go on making trouble like this, they have nothing to do. What''s more, it''s only Liang Hao who is in trouble. What''s more, seeing Qin Xiangwan''s meaning, it''s not without Liang Hao in mind. If they go on making trouble like this, it''s not good for them in the future.


    Qin Xiangwan takes a look at Gu Nanxi, looks at Liang Hao in pain, turns his mouth, and finally closes his mouth.


    "Manager, help me wrap up this dress."


    "Manager, I want this dress."


    Liang Rao finished this sentence, full of proud looking at Gu Nanxi, chin slightly Yang, speechless air proud.


    Now, the manager can see that Liang Rao is looking for trouble on purpose, so he politely says to Liang Rao, "Miss, I don''t think this dress is suitable for you."


    Although the manager said polite, but the presence of who can not hear his dissatisfaction with Liang Rao.


    Liang Rao is immediately changed face, stare big eyes, anger unforgivable looking at the manager.


    "What do you say? If you call out the person in charge here and dare to talk to the guests like this, I''ll let your boss fire you immediately."


    "I''m sorry, I''m the person in charge here. I think although we are only a clothing store, we are also a high-grade store. Most of the customers are educated people. I''m afraid that people like you are not suitable to come to our store."


    The manager has been in business for so many years, but it''s the first time that he''s met someone as brainless and impolite as Liang Rao.


    "How dare you..."


    "Why not?" As soon as Liang Rao''s words were finished, Qin Xiangwan sarcastically said: "this is strange. This is someone else''s shop. Naturally, someone else''s manager will come in as soon as he wants. If he doesn''t want to be ugly, you''d better go straight now."


    "You..." Liang Rao Chang is so big that he has never been said so, and he is still in front of Lu Tingyu. His eyes are red immediately. He gasps and looks at Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, but neither of them looks at her, let alone speak for her.


    "Remember, today''s business won''t be so easy. I''ll take the store away sooner or later. I''ll see if you''ll be so hard spoken then." Liang Rao red eyes to the manager said.


    The manager''s face changed, looking at Liang Rao''s fierce appearance, he didn''t say anything at last.


    "Don''t worry, this store won''t be acquired."


    As soon as Liang Rao''s words were finished, Lu Tingyu, who was standing beside Gu Nanxi, opened his mouth without hesitation. He looked relaxed, as if he was chatting about home affairs. However, all the people present, except the manager, knew that Lu Tingyu''s words were not fake.


    Gu Nanxi glanced at the manager''s expression and knew what the experience was thinking. He said with an air of self assurance, "don''t worry, no matter what else, it''s still possible to protect your shop."


    The manager''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Although he had never seen Lu Tingyu with his own eyes, he had heard of the name of Lu Tingyu in Xinghe group. Now he felt relieved as if he had taken a reassuring pill.


    Crazy, crazy, Liang Rao''s heart is full of strong anger, because of anger, beautiful face looks at ferocious and twisted, terrible.


    "So now hurry up and wrap up your clothes. We''re going to take them away."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu around him, and his mouth rises. Lu Tingyu is usually elegant and noble. He is always behind his back. When did he see him face-to-face confrontation with others? However, it has to be said that he is not as noble and elegant as usual, but he has a more evil spirit, which is particularly attractive.


    Qin Xiangwan stands on one side with his hands akimbo, coldly watching Liang Rao''s face change again and again. People who always use their identity to bully others will one day be bullied by others in the same way. Liang Rao is now the best portrayal.


    Liang Hao stands on one side, looking at Liang Rao''s angry appearance. His face is ugly. He closes his mouth tightly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m hungry after all afternoon."


    Hearing Gu Nanxi say that he was hungry, Lu Tingyu changed his mind and said, "OK, let''s go to dinner."


    A few people said to leave, took the manager wrapped clothes, said to leave, turned and disappeared in the clothing store.


    Walking to the door of the commercial building, a few people were relieved. Lu Tingyu held Gu Nanxi''s waist and said, "I''m hungry. What do you want to eat?"


    "Well." Gu Nanxi was in a bit of trouble. Originally, she said that she didn''t want Qin Xiangwan and Liang Rao to continue to fight each other. Now it''s only half afternoon. How could she think of what to eat.


    "Go to shouxiyuan. I think the soup pot was good last time."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that, but Qin Xiangwan had an idea. Shouxiyuan''s soup pot is still very good. The taste has been in his heart since he ate it last time.


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Since Qin Xiangwan said so, other people had no objection, so they just went to Shouxi garden.


    Because of the phone call, several people went to shouxiyuan without speaking and went directly to the private room.


    The pot is full of chili peppers. Liang Hao feels his stomach is aching. He looks at Lu Tingyu, but there is no response at all.


    "Big brother..." Liang Hao pestles Lu Tingyu''s body with his hand and says in a small voice: "so spicy, you can fight."


    Feeling the tug, Lu Tingyu turned to look at Liang Hao with a noble and elegant smile: "if you can''t fight, you have to fight. Qin Xiangwan and soup pot, you can choose one."


    As soon as Liang Hao''s face changed, he swallowed his saliva and gritted his teeth: "but if you eat chili, will you be afraid?"


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan look at Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou as they eat. They look at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    "Come on."


    Liang Hao rolled up his sleeve, picked up his chopsticks, picked up the vegetables in the pot, put them in his mouth, and swallowed them without chewing. Even so, the hot feeling went straight to his head.


    "Water..."


    "Water..."


    "Water..."


    Liang Hao waved his hands and swept his eyes around. He picked up the water cup and took Gudong Gudong to his mouth#####

 Chapter 472

    Looking at Liang Hao''s eagerness to drink water, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t help but smile: "you say you''re promising, but you''re just eating chili, as for this."


    Liang Hao''s eyes widened when he heard Qin Xiangwan''s words. But at this time, their throats were burning and sore. They didn''t worry about getting so much. They were drinking water and their mouths were sobbing.


    "Xiangwan..." Gu Nanxi chuchuchuxiao''s happy Qin Xiangwan, "you don''t laugh."


    Liang Hao knew that he was a person who didn''t eat spicy food very often, but he endured it. After all, it wasn''t for Qin Xiangwan. Even Gu Nanxi felt that she had gone too far.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Hao''s eagerness to pour water. At last, he doesn''t say anything. He just continues to eat vegetables in the pot.


    "Wow."


    After pouring a few glasses of water, Liang Hao felt that the hot feeling in his mouth had been almost washed away, and then he put the cup on the table.


    "Liang Hao, if you''re not used to spicy food, you don''t have to force yourself."


    "No grudging, no grudging." Liang Hao heard Gu Nanxi''s voice, waved his hand and said, "I''m not afraid of anything for Qin, but how can a small pepper stop me?"


    Liang Hao did not hesitate to put his hand into the oil pan, picked up the dish dyed red by pepper and put it in his mouth. Then the scene reappeared and he poured water again.


    Several times in a row, Liang Hao was tossed, a pretty face was red, and tea had been added to the private room for several times. Just when Liang Hao had to clip vegetables again, Qin Xiangwan reached out to stop Liang Hao''s hand.


    Liang Hao looks at Qin Xiangwan with expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Xiangwan was embarrassed when Liang Hao looked at him. He turned his head slightly and said unnaturally, "since you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. Try to be strong."


    Although it was a admonishment, Qin Xiangwan was embarrassed. It was a little harsh to say it.


    "Nanxi, you can''t be... Tactful."


    It''s clearly for Liang Hao''s good, but what he said is so unpleasant. If he didn''t understand Qin Xiangwan''s character, I''m afraid others would misunderstand him.


    "Sister in law, it''s OK. It''s OK." Liang Hao chuckled and said, "it''s OK. No matter what Qin Qin says, I love to hear it."


    Well, Gu Nanxi can see it. Qin Xiangwan just points to the West and says that Liang Hao in the East is right. Zhou Yu wants to fight Huang Gai, but she doesn''t want to say anything.


    With that, Liang Hao smiles at Qin Xiangwan, and then continues to eat.


    "You..." Lu Tingyu looked in the direction of Liang Hao, shook his head and put a chopstick dish in Gu Nanxi''s bowl: "don''t worry about other people''s affairs, you''d better eat your own."


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi don''t see it, but Lu Tingyou can see it. Liang Hao is paving the way for the future of him and Qin Xiangwan. Now he gets Qin Xiangwan''s favor. Even if Liang Rao does something wrong, Qin Xiangwan and Qin Laozi are not easy to anger him.


    Although the strategy is a bit stupid, it is still more useful.


    "Wow..." Liang Hao drank up the water cup in his hand again, and looked at Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi, who were still eating. Finally, his face showed a similar expression of fear.


    "I said, sister-in-law, the reason why you and Qin Qin can be good friends is that you can all eat spicy food."


    After the first bite, Liang Hao was ready to suffer from a hot stomachache, but he couldn''t support it after half an hour. Looking at Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan who were still eating, they were willing to bow down.


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi look at each other, then turn to Liang Hao and smile.


    "Smart, good guess."


    Now many women, in order to maintain their skin, eat something lighter. In Qin Xiangwan''s words, a bird can fade out of their mouth. She can''t stand it, so she can only eat by herself. But when Qin Xiangwan comes across something to eat, they are familiar with it.


    "So if you want to have a good relationship with Xiangwan, you''d better learn to eat well." Gu Nanxi teases Liang Hao.


    "OK, OK." Liang Hao kept nodding his head: "in the future, I will learn how to eat spicy food, and then find a lot of delicious food. Then we can eat together."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao with a smile, but she doesn''t speak. She can see that there is only Qin Xiangwan in Liang Hao''s eyes. How can she pretend to be someone else.


    A few people talked and laughed. The atmosphere was pretty good. Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan.


    "Qin Qin, I want to tell you something."


    Qin Xiangwan bit the things on the chopsticks into his mouth, put down the chopsticks and looked up at Liang Hao until Liang Hao''s face became a little unnatural.


    "Everything else is easy to say. If you want to say something for that unknown woman, I advise you to keep your mouth shut and don''t say anything."


    "Qin Qin..."


    Liang Hao''s eyes fell on Qin Xiangwan. Because of the gloom, his voice revealed a pitiful taste.


    Since ancient times, sandwich biscuits are the worst to make. Now Liang Hao has experienced the flavor.


    "You can''t look at me..."


    "No Liang Hao''s words did not finish, Qin Xiangwan did not hesitate to interrupt his words, neat without the slightest hesitation.


    Liang Hao''s strength in his body seemed to be drained in an instant. He leaned back and leaned on the chair, with a gloomy face that could not be concealed.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao. Although he agrees with Qin Xiangwan, he worries that it will hurt Liang Hao. He wants to explain to Liang Hao, but Lu Tingyu grabs her hand.


    Lu Tingyou shook his head and opened his mouth to Gu Nanxi. Although there was no voice, Gu Nanxi knew immediately what Lu Tingyou was saying.


    It''s a matter between them. You don''t care, you can''t care.


    Gu Nanxi naturally understood this truth, but she had to watch the two friends around her suffer from each other, and the feeling of not saying anything was pestering her all the time.


    "Nanxi..."


    Qin Xiangwan put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s and shook his head at her.


    "Trust me, I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Nanxi looked into Qin Xiangwan''s eyes for a long time. At last, he had no choice but to lower his head and slowly eat the food in the bowl, but now he didn''t know what it was like to eat in his mouth.


    "Deal with, what are you going to deal with?"


    When Liang Hao heard Qin Xiangwan say to deal with it, he felt a sense of panic in his heart. He spent so long with Qin Xiangwan that he knew better than anyone how much trouble Qin Xiangwan hated.


    "If you dare, just tell me..."


    Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan with red eyes and said for a long time that they could not spit out after breaking up, so he had to blush.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Hao''s appearance, the canthus and brows are tired.


    She''s not a stone. She doesn''t know how good Liang Hao is to her. Besides, Liang Rao''s teaching troubles are coming to her. Although you are dealing with her, it''s not that you can''t deal with them. It''s just what Liang Hao thinks.


    One is a lover, and the other is a relative. Today, she can give way because of his request. Can she give way according to his hope for a lifetime?


    No, it won''t.


    Qin Xiangwan thinks that he is a selfish person. He will never change himself into that for anyone, even Liang Hao.


    "Liang Hao." Just when Liang Hao thought that Qin Xiangwan would not say anything, Qin Xiangwan said: "concession can not solve the problem between us, it can only make the problem bigger and bigger."


    Not to mention Qin Xiangwan''s unyielding nature, even if Qin Xiangwan gave in for Liang Hao this time, Liang Rao would give up for two reasons.


    Liang Hao obviously Leng Leng, and then said: "no, I will certainly solve this problem."


    "How to solve it?" Qin Xiangwan said: "a person''s character is formed for a long time, and it can''t be changed by one or two words. What''s more, as long as Liang Rao doesn''t give up her love for Lu Tingyu for one day, there will never be a day of peace between us."


    Liang Rao likes Lu Tingyou, but Lu Tingyou has Gu Nanxi beside him. Qin Xiangwan is Gu Nanxi''s friend. It''s strange that Liang Rao can treat her.


    "Or can you persuade Liang Rao to give up Lu Tingyu, or let me break up with Nanxi."


    No matter from which aspect, it is impossible for him to marry Qin Xiangwan when he knows that someone in the Liang family doesn''t like him.


    "What should I do? Should I give you up for these strange reasons?"


    Qin Xiangwan said these words, how Liang Hao can not understand, because understand, so it is more painful, because any of them are Liang Hao can not give up the existence.


    "In fact, it''s not without a solution." When Liang Hao was sad, Lu Tingyu, who was sitting on one side and didn''t open his mouth, opened his mouth calmly.


    Liang Hao raised his head and looked at Lu Tingyou with red eyes. His eyes were full of faint light. He asked eagerly, "what method?"


    Lu Tingyu shakes his shoulders and says easily: "just find someone to marry Liang Rao and divert her attention."


    Liang Hao pursed his lips, the light in his eyes was broken, and he leaned lazily on the chair behind him.


    "Brother, there is no difference between what you said and what you didn''t say."


    If song Qianqiu still has some reason to insist on Lu Tingyou, Liang Rao''s insistence on Lu Tingyou can be described as a madman. Even if Lu Tingyou got married, song Qianqiu didn''t give up, so how can Liang Rao, who is more crazy, give up? Moreover, from Liang Rao''s attitude now, her insistence on Lu Tingyou is not reduced, but more intense, At this time, to ask her to give up Lu Tingyu and marry another man is just like a fool''s dream.


    Gu Nanxi sat aside and heard Lu Tingyu''s words. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Tingyu''s direction. Just now, is Lu Tingyu solving the problem for Liang Hao or for himself####

 Chapter 473

    Liang Hao sat motionless, his face a little sad and tired, any man sandwiched in his lover and family will not be an easy thing.


    Qin Xiangwan sat aside and looked at Liang Hao. His eyes were slightly red, but his voice did not change: "Liang Hao, what if we were willing to be with you? My grandfather didn''t agree, and even your family were not satisfied with it. Even if we were together, would we really be happy in the future?"


    Although Qin Xiangwan looks careless and doesn''t care about anything on the outside, she is very traditional on the inside. She hopes that her love can be blessed by her family. Without the blessing of her family, there are not only shortcomings, but Liang Hao is always in a dilemma between her and her family. She can fight against her family once or twice, but what about ten times and a hundred times


    Love is fresh-keeping period, after the fresh-keeping period, what should she do?


    Qin Xiangwan has read a lot of novels, and this kind of plot is not unknown. Although the plot in the novel is exaggerated, it is not unreasonable.


    Liang Hao''s affectionate, Qin Xiangwan''s rational, Gu Nanxi in the side watching, can only deeply sigh for them.


    "Don''t sigh for them."


    Gu Nanxi just sighed deeply. Lu Tingyu grabbed her hand and shook her head.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s magnified handsome face in front of him and said, "what should we do if we don''t sigh for them? If it wasn''t for someone''s peach blossom, there would be no such tangle in the future."


    Lu Tingyu''s cold face slipped a row of black lines, and touched his nose innocently. He was kind-hearted and comforted, but he was angry.


    "Wife." At the moment, Lu Tingyou, no matter whether there is anyone else here, grabs Gu Nanxi''s hands. His dark eyes are like a whirlpool on the sea floor, deep and quiet. He just looks at Gu Nanxi motionlessly, as if to make her attracted by him.


    "I am absolutely loyal to you. You can''t put these charges on me on your own."


    Gu Nanxi was still under investigation. If she was really accused of these unnecessary charges, who knows what she will do with him in the end.


    The dark eyes seem to have a special magnetic, Gu Nanxi see in the eyes, heart quietly missed a beat, efforts to turn his head not to look at his eyes, curl his mouth, sour way: "well said, who knows how many girls you used to provoke."


    In Jiangcheng, the girls who like Lu Tingyu are needless to say. It is estimated that they can line up from the head of the Yangtze River to the tail of the Yangtze River. Although there are not many girls around him, they are all loyal, invulnerable and invincible.


    Anger, anger, absolute anger, Lu Tingyou feels that if Liang Rao is not solved, then not only Liang Hao is not smooth, but also he can''t get along with Gu Nanxi.


    "Liang Hao."


    Liang Hao is having a headache. Hearing Lu Tingyu''s voice, he raises his head and says, "why?"


    If in the past, Liang Hao dared to speak with Lu Tingyu in such a tone, he would have to peel off his skin if he did not die. But now Lu Tingyu is worried about something else, so he is very generous to ignore Liang Hao''s unfriendly tone.


    "Strength decides everything. It''s your father, not your sister, who is in charge of the Liang family, just like the Qin family is in charge of the Qin family. As long as you get rid of these two, there will be no trouble between you and Qin Xiangwan."


    In this era, if two people are determined to get married, the family can''t stop them. What''s more, they are just sisters. Now Lu Tingyu says that, he just shows Qin Xiangwan''s care for his family.


    "What you said is simple." Liang Hao some dispirited said.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about this method. Originally, there was no problem with his father, but there was always a problem with him, so his father was not very happy. He worked hard for so long, but he didn''t let master Qin conquer him. Can he still succeed now when he cuts the mess quickly?


    "Things are not complicated. If you can''t do it, you can only say that you are not competent enough." Not bothered by Liang Hao''s words at all, Lu Tingyu said awe inspiring.


    "However, if you can''t solve these problems for a long time, it''s really going to get complicated."


    In the case that master Qin already knows Liang Hao, Qin Xiangwan can still be so carefree. It can only be said that master Qin''s opposition to Liang Hao is not as heavy as what he said. But if Liang Hao doesn''t even have the courage to solve these problems, how can master Qin really become a problem.


    After all, Mr. Qin is not Liang Hao. If he makes up his mind to do something, there is basically nothing he can''t do.


    Liang Hao looked up at Qin Xiangwan, who was sitting next to Gu Nanxi and didn''t know what he was thinking. He lowered his head and thought for himself.


    A meal ends in a dreary atmosphere. Lu Tingyou is driven back to the company by Gu Nanxi because of something happened in the company. Liang Hao receives Liang Rao''s call to solve the problem, leaving Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan.


    Because Liang Hao just had dinner, Gu Nanxi was a little worried about Qin Xiangwan. He simply took Qin Xiangwan with him and took him to Fang min''s factory.


    When Gu Nanxi was working, Qin Xiangwan was in a daze, and no one was affected.


    Because Gu Nanxi doesn''t have much money, the factory he rented temporarily is not very big, and there are not many employees. More than ten people gathered together, some of them staring at the computers designed and made, and some of them staring at the jewelry products on the machine line, in order to avoid any defects.


    It''s quiet in the factory. Only the occasional voice comes. More than a dozen people live like this. Until today''s last piece of jewelry is made, many people seem to have thawed. They are very lazy. It''s only then that they find that their stomachs have been crying for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    Qin Xiangwan heard the sound and went over to look at the jewelry on the table. Then he came to Gu Nanxi.


    "I said President Gu, you can go. I''m hungry."


    After hearing Qin Xiangwan''s words, Gu Nanxi found that even though he ate a lot at noon, he was still hungry.


    Looking at the tired people, she announced that she was going to the restaurant for dinner today, which was regarded as consolation for everyone''s hard work. As soon as this remark came out, everyone cheered and drove into the restaurant one by one.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan come together side by side, but Qin Xiangwan is unusual and quiet. Gu Nanxi thinks it should be related to Liang Hao''s words at noon, but even if he knows, Gu Nanxi doesn''t know what to say to make Qin Xiangwan less difficult.


    Because the problems between them always lie in where, it is not her three or two words that those problems will not exist.


    Two people walking, Gu Nanxi is thinking about how to distract Qin Xiangwan''s attention, but Qin Xiangwan suddenly stopped and looked at one side.


    Gu Nanxi was held by Qin Xiangwan. Then he came back and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t speak. Gu Nanxi looked along her line of sight. There were two people sitting on a long square table in a private room not far away. The men were well-dressed and the women were delicate in makeup. The two people were talking with a smile, nodding and smiling from time to time, which seemed to be very harmonious.


    In this way, a wise man can see that two families are going on blind date, and one of them is Liang Hao, who is still in front of them at noon and vows to solve all the problems.


    Gu Nanxi''s face sank immediately. What is Liang Hao doing?


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Xiangwan took the lead in taking back his sight, but he didn''t say anything else. He pulled Gu Nanxi to go.


    Gu Nanxi was thinking about how to talk to Qin Xiangwan. When he heard her words, he immediately made a decision.


    "No. I haven''t made it clear how I can leave like this. "


    As long as people with a little sense know, if we don''t make the problem clear at this time, then the problem will only become more and more troublesome in the future.


    "If you don''t go, what are you doing here? I''m not so bored to watch people''s blind date."


    Qin Xiangwan says that she is about to leave, but Gu Nanxi holds her. Before Qin Xiangwan says anything, he greets Fang min and asks her to take the staff to another private room to eat.


    Fang min heard Gu Nanxi''s words, slightly surprised, but in the end did not say anything, with people left.


    After solving those people, Gu Nanxi just pulls Qin Xiangwan into Liang Hao''s private room.


    When they went in, the people in the private room heard the movement and the static head came with all kinds of eyes.


    Liang Rao looks at Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi who come in. Her chin is slightly raised, and her eyes show naked pride. It seems that she is preaching her victory.


    Liang''s father was a little embarrassed. At xiaotiansheng''s 100 day banquet, Liang Hao had already found out his love for Qin Xiangwan. At that time, Qin Xiangwan also praised him a lot. It can be said that he had already acquiesced in their two company. But now he let Liang Hao go on a blind date with other women. Although Qin Xiangwan had been dragging along, he was met by Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, There is still an embarrassment on his face.


    Liang Hao turned his head to see the existence of Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, especially when he noticed the apathy on Qin Xiangwan''s face.


    Although there was no one to speak in the room, the strange atmosphere was too solemn. The smile on the face of the sweet woman who had just laughed had disappeared. There was a daze on her face. Looking at Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, she was puzzled and said, "are you..."


    "Girl Xi, do you... Come here to have dinner?" As soon as the woman''s words were finished, Liang''s father began to speak, but he was embarrassed no matter what he said or what he looked like.


    "Well." Gu Nanxi gave a reply. Although she was angry, she always wanted to be polite because her father was an elder and had some relationship with the Lu family.


    "What a coincidence." Liang Rao looks at Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, with a thick smile on their faces. She gets angry from her position and walks up to them. "We met Miss Qin and Miss Gu this morning, and we met here in the evening. It seems that we are really predestined."


    Liang Rao said to two people, when it comes to fate, also deliberately increased a lot, seems to be afraid that they do not understand the general#####

 Chapter 474

    "In that case, why don''t you just sit down and have dinner with us? Ah Hao and Miss Lin are on a blind date today. You see, Miss Lin and us ah Hao are not exactly the same couple."


    Liang Rao''s words fell, and the room fell into silence. The so-called Miss Lin family didn''t know anything at all. Thanks to her, now we can see that Liang Hao is involved with one of the two women in front of him, but we don''t know which one.


    And dad Liang''s embarrassment is deeper. Sitting there is like a needle blanket.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Rao who is beating in front of him. He sighs in his heart that Liang Hao should have done more evil than liang Rao.


    Knowing that the person Liang Hao likes is Qin Xiangwan, she still says these things in front of Qin Xiangwan. If they really break up, she is afraid that she will set off fireworks.


    Thinking about Liang Rao''s temperament, Gu Nanxi feels that this possibility is really great.


    Originally Liang Hao''s eyes were focused on Qin Xiangwan. Listening to Liang Rao''s words, he immediately turned cold.


    "Sister, you''d better shut your mouth for me."


    "I don''t want to shut up." Liang Rao will do this, never thought of simply let this thing end, especially after seeing Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. Today you are here for a blind date. Since Miss Qin and Miss Gu are your friends, what happened when they met and ate together."


    Liang Rao doesn''t seem to see Liang Hao''s anger at all, and his face is meaningless.


    "Shut up."


    Liang haomeng turned his head, as if he had never known Liang Rao. His eyes were fixed on her: "what my sister-in-law said is right, where do you look like my sister?"


    I know who Liang Hao is in love with, but I still have to work hard to break them up. This is my elder sister. It''s clearly my enemy.


    "Just like you, Lu Tingyu is blind if he likes you."


    From knowing Liang Rao''s Thoughts on Lu Tingyu, this sentence has always existed in Liang Hao''s heart, but because Liang Rao is his sister, Liang Hao has not said it, but now it is no longer necessary.


    "You..." Liang Rao is angry. She wants to say something, but she looks at Liang Hao strangely. What she wants to say stays in her mouth.


    Liang''s father frowned and said to Liang Hao, "ah Hao..."


    Although I didn''t say much, the strong warning was very obvious.


    Liang Hao stood in a place with his hands on his trouser pockets and frowned. He was very unhappy and didn''t let you in. Looking at his father not far away, he was disappointed.


    "Dad, you know what I like is Qin Qin. What do you mean by asking me to have a blind date?"


    "What?"


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, but Liang''s father hasn''t made any response yet. Then Miss Lin''s parents called out first.


    "Do you have someone you like?"


    Lin''s parents looked surprised, obviously very surprised at the answer.


    "Yes." Liang Hao answers without hesitation. He goes to Gu Nanxi and reaches for Qin Xiangwan''s hand. Qin Xiangwan stares at him and puts his hand behind him. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to be led by Liang Hao.


    Liang Hao''s face is not angry. He has a bad smile on his face. When Qin Xiangwan hasn''t responded, he comes up to her with a loud kiss.


    "Qin Qin, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me. Well, I didn''t know anything about today."


    After the separation from Qin Xiangwan at noon, Lu Tingyu''s words have been echoing in Liang Hao''s mind. He doesn''t know that Lu Tingyu is right. He just makes his family feel a little bit uneasy. That''s why he hesitates.


    And these also prove that Qin Xiangwan''s worry is not wrong. If a man can''t always yield between his family and his lover, and if he can''t find a balance point, then his life can''t be peaceful.


    Then Liang Hao went back to work in the company and planned to talk to the old man when he came home in the evening. As a result, just after work, he received a call from the old man asking him to go out for dinner. Liang Rao had just come back, so it was right for his family to get together. Liang Hao didn''t think much about it. He thought that after dinner, he could talk about Qin Xiangwan with two people, This way, you don''t need a lot of troublesome steps. Who knows that when you come in, it''s just what Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi saw.


    Liang Hao is not stupid. As soon as he sees the scene, he knows it''s a blind date. He immediately wants to leave, but he is stopped by his father. Then Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi come in and see the scene.


    Liang Hao vowed that if he knew that he would be seen by Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi at this time, he would go no matter what Liang said.


    "Liang Hao, what are you talking about?" Liang''s father''s face is shocked. Liang Hao has been a fearless master since he was a child. In addition to being obedient in front of Lu Tingyu, he is a bully. Even as parents, they have never heard his apology, but now he apologizes to a woman and is still in front of so many people.


    "I said that what I like is Qin Xiangwan. I will only marry her in my life. Don''t think about other women."


    Gu Nanxi watched Liang Hao do so, but his anger to him was reduced a lot, and he believed that after today''s things, Liang Hao always had a way to deal with such things.


    "Mr. Liang, since Liang Hao has someone he likes, why let them go on a blind date again? Although we Lin family don''t have much money, we will never let our daughter be bullied like this."


    Liang Hao has people he likes, and he looks like a non Qing. Now he''s going to let his daughter go on a blind date with him. It''s not cheating.


    It''s said that Lin''s father and mother are pulling their daughter away, but although Miss Lin is dragged by her parents, a pair of eyes fall on Liang Hao''s body, and there is a strong reluctance in her beautiful eyes with tears.


    Although Liang Hao is famous, he has a long face. It''s just the type that the little girl likes. Obviously, Miss Lin is very interested in Liang Hao. If Gu Nanxi doesn''t come here and let them go on dating, it''s not impossible for them to make song Qianqiu.


    "Liang Hao, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s just a woman. You can''t find what kind of woman you want. Why do you make yourself so cheap? "


    Liang Rao originally wanted to see a good play. Who knows Liang Hao sent the Lin family away in three or two words, and said so affectionate words to Qin Xiangwan. Surely the two women will be more proud.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed, with a sharp edge. Liang Rao''s words were not only hard to hear, but also too much.


    Just because Lu Tingyu didn''t like him, Liang Hao didn''t follow her, so he described other people''s feelings as mean.


    And what is just a woman, she is not a woman.


    "A Rao..." Liang''s father frowned, and his face was more ugly than just now. Obviously, he was not satisfied with what Liang Rao had just said.


    "Cheap..." Liang Hao tightly grasped Qin Xiangwan''s hand and slowly turned to look at Liang Rao. His long and narrow eyes were dark, during which the wind and cloud surged, "when it comes to cheap, who can compare with you, but it''s just a man. Tingyu has been married. You still want to get involved in other people''s marriage. You''re not cheap, what is it?"


    "I''m different from you. I''m sincere about court forgiveness." Liang Rao roared loudly, regardless of so many people here.


    "Your sincerity is sincerity, others'' sincerity is not sincerity. You think highly of yourself."


    If it''s OK, Gu Nanxi wants to pry Liang Rao''s brain to see what''s growing inside her to get these strange theories.


    "Gu Nanxi, it''s none of your business. You''d better leave it alone." Liang Rao yells at Gu Nanxi: "how can a woman like you understand my mood?"


    Gu Nanxi


    She is to understand, this liang Rao brain is fundamentally sick, and her talk is not as good as casting pearls before swine.


    "Uncle Liang, how about Liang Hao is actually your family''s business. I wanted to give it to outsiders, so I shouldn''t talk too much about it. But because Xiang Wan and I are friends, I have to ask some questions."


    Liang''s father looked at Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan. After a while, his eyes fell on Gu Nanxi. He moved his mouth and said with difficulty, "you say it."


    "Everyone is smart. I don''t want to beat around the Bush anymore. Uncle Liang is very suitable for Liang''s family and Liang Hao both from his identity background and Xiangwan. You know Liang Hao''s intention for Xiangwan, how can you arrange this blind date at this time?"


    To put it mildly, what Liang Hao always likes in his heart is Qin Xiangwan. Even if he arranged the blind date, Liang Hao''s attitude towards Qin Xiangwan will not change. However, the same Qin Xiangwan can''t be wrong. The people who arranged the blind date now have no bad feelings at all. In the end, even if they get married, the Qin family''s help to the Liang family is limited.


    Mr. Liang is a shrewd businessman. How can he do such a loss business?


    "Ah..."


    Liang Hao listened to Gu Nanxi''s words, but he didn''t speak first. Instead, he took the lead in sighing deeply.


    "I don''t know what Liang Hao is thinking."


    Liang raised his head and made a cold eye contact with Liang Hao. There was a trace of guilt in his eyes, but he didn''t regret it.


    "Gu Nanxi, what you said is so nice, but you seem to have something else to forget. Mr. Qin doesn''t intend to let Liang Hao and Miss Qin be together at all."#####

 Chapter 475

    Because of emotional excitement, Liang Rao''s voice is very sharp, like the sound of brocade tearing, and because of jealousy with a strong sense of hostility, it''s really hard to hear.


    Gu Nanxi looks awe inspiring and looks in the direction of Liang Laozi. However, Liang Laozi lowers his head when he hears Liang Rao''s words, but his face is not half surprised. I think he has known the news for a long time.


    Liang Hao naturally saw the look of master Liang, and his face was a little numb.


    "Dad, that''s why you will arrange this blind date?"


    It''s essentially decided that businessmen value profits. Liang Hao himself is also a businessman, so he never feels that there is anything wrong with this. It''s just that Liang Hao thinks that no matter who he is or what he does, everyone should have their own bottom line. Even a businessman is the same. At least no matter what he does, he will never count his family in it.


    But now


    Liang Laozi didn''t speak, but Liang Rao made a scene first, "why not, since the Qin family doesn''t want to marry us at all, what''s the use of your pestering."


    "I didn''t ask you. You''ve got to shut up."


    Liang haotou also does not return to the Liang Rao angrily denounce a, among them of Sen Leng of meaning success of let Liang Rao shut mouth, but Liang Hao''s vision only fixed of looking at Liang Laozi.


    "Dad, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Liang Hao has been held in the palm of his hand by the Liang family since he was a child. Apart from being in front of Lu Tingyu, he is a bully. The power and power of the Liang family have contributed to his willful and reckless nature. Although in the upper class circle, but never intend to become the victim of marriage.


    Moreover, the Liang family has been engaged in business for several generations. Although the family background is not as deep as that of the Lu family, it is not comparable to other families. It is not necessary to use marriage to improve the family strength.


    The most important thing is that he likes Qin Xiangwan. It''s never because of the Qin family behind Qin Xiangwan that he wants to be with her. Now how can Liang not make him feel bad when he does this.


    Liang Hao''s eyes were too sharp. They fell on Liang''s face as if they were real. He was shocked. His eyes twinkled, but he didn''t dare to look at Liang Hao.


    "Say it."


    "Ah Hao, although your sister''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are not true after all."


    Although Liang Hao''s eyes startled him, there were many things he had experienced in his old age. He soon recovered from the confusion and looked at Liang Hao''s upright spirit.


    "You are the only son of the Liang family. You are almost 30 years old now, but you are not married at this time. People as old as us already have grandchildren, but you never get married. When can we have grandchildren? Since Miss Qin doesn''t want to marry you, we can only find someone suitable for you to get married."


    When he learned that Liang Hao''s girlfriend was Qin Xiangwan, he was really happy. Qin Xiangwan was Liang Hao''s favorite, and his background was deep enough to meet the needs of the Liang family and Liang Hao.


    But this kind of happiness didn''t last long, because when Liang Hao proposed to marry Qin Xiangwan at the banquet, he fully expressed his disapproval.


    Mr. Qin''s words are like a basin of water, which immediately extinguishes Mr. Liang''s happiness. However, he still hasn''t given up easily. Let Liang Hao work hard. It''s the best if he becomes a natural person.


    Liang Rao came back at noon and said that even Qin Xiangwan didn''t have the idea to continue to be with Liang Hao. Liang Rao had another idea in his heart.


    The relationship between Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao, Liang Hao''s eyes, in this relationship, it is clear that Liang Hao likes Qin Xiangwan more, but Qin Xiangwan can''t see how much he likes Liang Hao, Liang Hao is afraid that the last two people can''t be together, Liang Hao will be hurt deeply, this will listen to Liang Rao''s words, cut the knot quickly, let Liang Hao get married quickly.


    Hearing Liang''s words, Liang Hao''s sullen spirit did not dissipate, but it also eased a lot. He waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "I have said that Qin Qin is the only one I like, and it will never change. She is the only one I marry. You don''t have to think about the rest."


    "But..." Liang wanted to say something else, but he interrupted Liang Hao without saying anything.


    "Nothing but, Dad, you should know my character. Since I''ve decided something, it''s not so easy to change it."


    Mr. Liang, with a tight face, took a deep look at Qin Xiangwan. He closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    The son is raised by himself. What character Liang Hao has? How could Liang Laozi not be clear at all.


    "Liang Hao..."


    Seeing Liang Hao''s only two or three words, Liang Rao can''t sit still. If he fails, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan don''t know how proud they will be in front of him.


    "If Mr. Qin doesn''t agree with your marriage to Qin Xiangwan, you never get married. Do you want the empress of the Liang family?"


    Clear voice slightly extreme rise, through a sharp, let the people listen to frown up.


    "So you can use Liang Hao as an excuse to achieve your ulterior goal. He has been seen by selfish people since he was so big. But it''s the first time for him to see such a selfish person as you. Liang Hao''s sister is really the greatest misfortune in his life."


    Qin Xiangwan talks to Liang Rao. Although his voice is not bigger than liang Rao''s, he has his own admirable bearing. However, the content and tone of his words are not sharp enough for ordinary people to parry.


    At least Liang Rao''s face flashed a moment of embarrassment, looking in the direction of Liang Hao, only to find that Liang Hao''s eyes were not on her at all. Her face was hot, and the embarrassment was even worse.


    "But you dare to say that what I said is not the truth. You can''t marry Liang Hao at all. What are you doing with him? If you really like him, why waste his time and his feelings? You can only make ah Hao hurt more deeply."


    Liang Rao stares at Qin Xiangwan with a proud and determined attitude, as if what she says is an established fact.


    Gu Nanxi is very eye-catching. He just wants to open his mouth, but before he says anything, he is held by Qin Xiangwan. Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan with a cold look, but after all, he doesn''t say anything.


    What Lu Tingyou said is right. It''s Qin Xiangwan''s own business. She can''t manage too much.


    "Whether Liang Hao and I get married or not is not something you can manage. If you know you are his sister, if you don''t know you think you are his mother. Well, even if you are his mother, these things are not something you can manage. Besides... "


    Qin Xiangwan''s cold vision is like a knife. He slides on Liang Rao''s body: "no matter how nice the words are, you can''t hide your dirty heart. You don''t like Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu''s wife is Nanxi, and the person he likes is Nanxi. You can only make him upset. You know, since you like someone, you should do it for him, So why don''t you just give up Lu Tingyu and give him a clean mind? "


    "If you want me to give up Lu Tingyu, you have a dream."


    How is it possible to give up Lu Tingyu?


    If it wasn''t for her going abroad for a few years, how could Gu Nanxi, a little bitch, get close to Lu Tingyu and marry her into the Lu family first? But even so, she would tear her to pieces. Even if they are married, they can still divorce. Anyway, Lu Tingyu is her.


    In Liang Rao''s mind, it''s right that she doesn''t allow Gu Nanxi to get close to Lu Tingyou, but it''s wrong for Qin Xiangwan to drag Liang Hao. The typical double standard even ignores the idea of the two parties and wants to directly plug a woman into Liang Hao.


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Xiangwan has never been a good tempered person, but this time, he has the feeling of being laughed by Liang Rao.


    "I''ll tell you that Liang Hao and I are settled together. You don''t want us to get married. I''ll tell you that he can''t marry anyone but me."


    Trained in the army, Qin Xiangwan has always been with a man''s domineering, but it is the first time that he has used such domineering here.


    Liang Hao listened to Qin Xiangwan''s words, not only did not get angry, but his eyes turned on, just like a sudden light bulb, burning people''s eyes.


    "Qin Qin, don''t worry. No one but you and I will marry."


    Qin Xiangwan is so bold and direct, Liang Hao will not miss a good opportunity to show his loyalty.


    "But Qin Qin, when can we get married? Don''t worry. As long as you give us an order, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license right away."


    Gu Nanxi laughed when he heard Liang Hao''s words. He took a look at Liang Rao''s direction and said, "if you don''t tell me to get married, what will you do?"


    "Wait." Liang Hao didn''t seem to see Liang Rao and master Liang''s eyes over there. He answered without hesitation: "I said that I would only marry Qin in my life."


    Liang Hao''s voice is not small, as if he intended to say it to some people.


    Mr. Liang sighed deeply, angry and anxious, and angrily scolded: "ah Hao..."


    But apart from these words, Mr. Liang did not know what he could say. Liang Hao said this three times and twice. How could he say that.


    Liang Rao full belly fire want to spray, but Liang Hao so appearance, she just want to launch all launch can''t come out.


    "Liang Hao, you''ve gone too far. Don''t forget that I''m your sister."


    Liang Rao standing in the same place, only feel his whole body cold, people can''t help shivering.


    She is Liang Hao''s sister and grew up with him, but he always helps other women to annoy her. It''s too much.


    But at this time, Liang Rao, who thinks of Liang Hao too much, will only complain that Liang Hao doesn''t respect her as a sister, but she never thinks about it, and she never regards Liang Hao as a younger brother, and really thinks about it for him#####

 Chapter 476

    "Too much. Who is too much?" Qin Xiangwan really can''t stand such a woman as Liang Rao, "if you want to say that Liang Hao doesn''t treat you as his sister, you have to treat him as your younger brother. Since you don''t have the heart to be a sister, why do you have to put on the airs of your sister?"


    Human heart is made of meat. If you treat him well, he will treat you well.


    Liang Hao is in a friendly sister, love family heart, meet Liang Rao such a woman can only be powerless.


    "Uncle Liang..."


    Qin Xiangwan quickly finished, and then turned to look at master Liang, but his expression also eased a lot.


    "Whether you accept it or not, Liang Hao and I are already together. In this case, as long as I don''t want to, no one can force me to give up. The arrangement for Liang Hao''s blind date is still up, but I don''t want you to do it."


    That''s not very nice, even with the smell of threatening orders.


    "Miss Qin!"


    Qin Xiangwan threatened and threatened, but Liang''s face didn''t change much, but after she finished, her eyes changed a lot.


    "I can not arrange a blind date for Liang Hao in the future, but he is always the only son of the Liang family. I can not arrange a blind date for him, but in the end, can you guarantee that you will marry him?"


    Liang Hao is in love with a woman. The Liang family can not care, but it is absolutely impossible not to get married or have children.


    Mr. Liang''s words were not very nice, but he finally stepped back, which also showed that there were some arrangements for blind date.


    "Dad, how can you give in so easily." Liang Rao roared to one side, "this woman can''t enter the gate of our Liang family."


    At this time, there were many people coming to the restaurant for dinner. Liang Rao''s roar just attracted a lot of people''s attention. When people passed by the private room, they couldn''t help but turn their heads and look this way. Their eyes were full of looks.


    Liang Hao doesn''t speak at the moment. He stands quietly beside Qin Xiangwan. He is handsome and quiet, just like an exquisite porcelain doll. He obeys everything Qin Xiangwan says. Gu Nanxi looks at him slightly, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qin. I don''t mean anything else. No matter what the reason is, I was very happy when you were with ah Hao, but your grandfather came..."


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, who has been dissatisfied with Liang Hao, and Liang Hao has been sticking to Qin Xiangwan, he would not be in a hurry to arrange such a blind date.


    "As long as things like this don''t happen today, we have to deal with grandfather. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s just that Liang Hao is the person I like. I don''t like that other women always appear around him. I believe you have been young. You can understand my attitude."


    "Qin Xiangwan, you dream."


    Liang Rao rushes towards Qin Xiangwan and raises her hand. It''s a slap because she''s over excited. However, Liang Rao looks fierce. Qin Xiangwan can''t put such fighting power in her hand. As soon as she lifts her hand, she grabs her hand and forces in the dark, which makes Liang Rao''s face more ugly.


    "You can deal with ordinary women with this little trick. You''d better not make trouble in front of me. If it''s not for Liang Hao''s sake..."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t finish, but the threat was enough.


    Liang Rao''s face is distorted. She is in pain, but she just refuses to say a word of begging for mercy.


    "And I forgot to tell you that since his temper is so cold and arrogant, it''s time to make full use of his arrogant attitude. Lu Tingyu is already married, and the person he loves is not you. Why do you pester him so much and lose your pride? If you continue to pester him, the person with ugly face is you."


    After saying that, hold Liang Rao''s hand slightly, push her to the back, Liang Rao back a few steps, this is to stabilize the body.


    Qin Xiangwan is taller than liang Rao. Now he stands on the high platform and looks down at Liang Rao. It''s obvious that Qin Xiangwan is very angry this time. His chest fluctuates up and down. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Gu Nanxi to see this situation, obviously is almost noisy, stretched out his hand on Liang Hao''s body slightly hard, pushed him out.


    "You go."


    Qin Xiangwan is domineering enough today. However, according to her relationship with Liang Hao, she will always marry into Liang''s family in the future. It''s too difficult for her. It''s not good for her in the future, so it''s better to leave Liang Hao to finish at this time.


    Liang Hao felt Gu Nanxi''s pull, looked back at her and nodded, "sister-in-law, I know."


    Then he turned and walked to the middle between Mr. Liang and Qin Xiangwan, and looked at this and that for a while.


    "Dad, this is my first and last time to tell you that I like it. I will marry only one person later. There will be no one else. You don''t have to arrange a wedding banquet. Of course, if you are not afraid to offend more people, you can continue to arrange it, but I''m sure there will be no result."


    With that, Liang Hao takes Qin Xiangwan in one hand and Gu Nanxi in the other. He turns around and goes out of the private room. He doesn''t even see Liang''s reaction. But even so, Gu Nanxi can still feel someone staring at them behind him. His sight is like a fire. He can also feel the heat from a long distance.


    "Dad, such a woman is not allowed to enter our Liang family."


    Liang Rao looks at Gu Nanxi at the gate angrily. She is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. Today, she was going to be angry with Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan. How come it was her who was so angry that she almost died? She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled.


    And Lu Tingyu must be her, her.


    "Rao, you''ve gone too far today. Liang Hao is your brother. You shouldn''t use him as a tool for you to calculate others."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words are not pleasant to hear, but master Liang also knows that she didn''t say anything wrong. Today, Liang Rao is still in front of him, and she dares to do so. When he is away, Liang Rao''s way of speaking and doing things can be imagined.


    "Dad, I didn''t, I just..."


    Liang Rao and hurriedly looked up to explain something, but in the middle of the words, she couldn''t go on, because master Liang looked at her with a full understanding in his eyes. Obviously, master Liang had his own answer in his heart, no matter what she was saying, it was useless.


    "Besides, Tingyu is married. It''s better for you to break your mind. Otherwise, I can only find a family for you to marry you."


    Liang Hao''s marriage has an interest calculation. How can Liang Rao''s marriage be so simple? Previously, I didn''t just want Liang Rao to be free for a while, but if she continues to be like this, then Mr. Liang just wants to think more about her. There''s no way.


    "Dad, I don''t want to..."


    "No?" Mr. Liang said with a pause, "what do you want to measure by yourself?"


    Said to finish the person walked out, leaving Liang Rao a person to stay in the private room.


    On the street, the sky was shrouded in darkness, and the streets were full of neon lights. Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan came out and looked at each other with a deep sigh of relief.


    "It''s still comfortable out here."


    In a word, just as Qin Xiangwan''s cool momentum suddenly disappeared, the beauty remained the same, with a little less noble distance and a little more lazy and easygoing.


    "That''s not a place for people just now."


    Said to turn to fiercely stare Liang Hao one eye, if not because of him, how can she face that kind of situation.


    Liang Hao received Qin Xiangwan''s eyes, not only did not get angry, but also showed a smile on his face. He said happily, "since you don''t like it, then we won''t come here in the future."


    Liang Hao''s face is full of smiles. Before Qin Xiangwan was angry with him, he ignored him for many days. He only said that he wanted to break up. He thought she really wanted to break up with her, but who knows today.


    Therefore, although he is very disgusted and angry with the arrangement of Liang Laozi and Liang Rao, those who are angry and unhappy seem to have decreased a lot because of Qin Xiangwan.


    "Well, you two." Gu Nanxi laughingly looked at Qin Xiangwan and looked at Liang Hao with a smile: "Liang Hao, you know, Xiangwan''s domineering spirit has never been used in such a place, but you are the first one."


    Qin Xiangwan''s arrogance is generally for the people around her. In other words, the people who can make her say such words must be the people she put in her heart.


    Qin Xiangwan''s words tonight are very happy. Even if master Liang understood this, he would not feel very comfortable in his heart. Qin Xiangwan would marry in the future, so it is not good to keep a knot in his heart.


    "Sister in law, you don''t need to say that. I know that. I promise I will be good to Qin all my life."


    Liang Hao naturally understood Gu Nanxi''s intention of saying these words. That''s why he was more happy.


    Qin Xiangwan is the person he likes, so he will protect her all the time.


    "But Qin, Qin..." Liang Haoxin swore to Gu Nanxi and turned his head eagerly to look at Qin Xiangwan: "you just said, we will get married in the future, but when will we get married?"


    Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan with burning eyes. His eyes were shining with tears, like a child asking for sugar, which made Qin Xiangwan''s face unnatural.


    "It''s shameful to be cute. Don''t be cute in front of me."


    Qin Xiangwan''s face was flushed. God knows how shy and uncomfortable she was when she said those words in the room. If it wasn''t for the unyielding momentum in her heart that supported him, it would have been seen.


    Qin Xiangwan attached himself to Liang Hao, showing a brilliant smile.


    Want to get married


    "Of course." Liang Hao nodded busily. He could only see that the days when he couldn''t eat were not a little uncomfortable. When he brought people back, the days would be better.


    "I''ll talk about that when you get my grandfather done." Qin Xiangwan smiles again and again#####

 Chapter 477

    "I believe you must have the ability to make grandfather nod, right?"


    Right! Right!


    Liang Hao is about to cry. It''s not so easy for him to please him, but in the face of such a gentle and loving Qin Xiangwan, what else can Liang Hao say? He has to swallow his blood and tears together.


    However, Liang Hao is satisfied with Qin Xiangwan''s words today. He still understands the truth that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it.


    "Well, we are tired of playing today. Let''s go back."


    Today, Gu Nanxi is in a good mood, but it''s easy to see Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao make up. Naturally, she wants to make time for them and make room for them.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first."


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao stop making noise when they hear Gu Nanxi''s words, and they all look back at her.


    "Sister in law, let''s take you back first." If Lu Tingyu knew that they were together and asked Gu Nanxi to go back alone at night, he would have to pull out his skin tomorrow. Besides, Qin Xiangwan would not agree.


    "No more." Gu Nanxi just said that when his mobile phone rang, Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to speak. He shook his head at Qin Xiangwan and said he would answer the phone first.


    "Where is it now?"


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, the elegant voice floated into his heart like the sunshine in winter. Just hearing it, Gu Nanxi felt warm in his heart.


    "I''m on XX road. I just came out with Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao. Now I''m waiting for the bus by the side of the road."


    Although I had a quarrel with Mr. Liang Rao today, the result is still good. So Gu Nanxi is in a good mood. Naturally speaking, he should be more relaxed.


    "And you, where are you now?"


    Gu Nanxi said, leaning toward Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan, motioning them to go first, and she could go alone.


    "I''m leaving the company now, or I''ll come and pick you up."


    "Well, you come to pick me up, but if it''s too slow, I''ll leave."


    Gu Nanxi deliberately said this out loud. Here Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao heard it, but they didn''t speak, so they turned and left.


    "Well, since my wife has said that, how can I not comply? Fifteen minutes, where are you waiting? Fifteen minutes, I''ll be right there."


    Lu Tingyou finished, and soon hung up the phone. Gu Nanxi stood alone on the side of the road, looking at the people walking nearby with his head tilted. He felt a sense of peace in his heart.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    A familiar and strange voice sounded in his ears. Gu Nanxi''s body moved, his feet almost fell on the edge of the stone, and his hand covered his arm, which prevented him from falling.


    "You don''t have to be haunted all the time, OK."


    It''s said that ghosts can''t frighten people to death, and people can only frighten people to death. It seems that every time I meet Chi Yu, I can''t help but frighten.


    "You didn''t notice." Chi Yu just saw her standing here alone, and then he made a sound. Even if he was scared, he soon recovered his mistake, so he was helpless to blame Gu Nanxi.


    "There are so many people here that you can be scared by anyone talking. How many times do you have to fall?"


    Gu Nanxi stood up straight and looked at Chi Yu. Through the light coming from the opposite direction, he looked at the blurred face and said nothing.


    In fact, if Chi Yu didn''t have to talk about the fights, Gu Nanxi really felt that Chi Yu was like a friend she met occasionally. Although she didn''t meet many times, she had something to say every time, so she didn''t have to be cold.


    Chi Yu saw Gu Nanxi''s expressionless face. His cold face was stained with a smile and sighed slightly.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    The number of times they met was not small, but this was the first time Gu Nanxi heard him apologize, but his face didn''t seem to be the one who would often apologize, so Gu Nanxi, who was not angry, soon lost his displeasure.


    "Well, I''m not angry."


    "How did you think about what I said last time?"


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were spoken, Chi Yu began to speak. He didn''t take Gu Nanxi''s words seriously even though he spoke so fast.


    Gu Nanxi, who was in a good mood, broke down when he heard Chi Yu''s words, and looked at him unhappily.


    "You really don''t know how to talk. You''ve ruined your good mood."


    These two days are busy with Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao''s affairs. Although Gu Nanxi has a beginning in Master Lu, he hasn''t made any progress yet. If Lu Hao''s affairs are not solved, how can that slippery Old Master Lu tell her these things so easily.


    "This matter has not yet progressed. You can''t help asking me. I can''t know if I want to know."


    Gu Nanxi said, immediately fell into silence, Lu Hao where she can say has said, now is no progress, things to this point, she does not know how to say.


    Chi Yu looked at Gu Nanxi''s face in the dark and said, "it''s important, and it''s very urgent. You should take more trouble. There''s something to do."


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and glared at Chi Yu, "I know."


    It''s a pity that knowing can''t solve the problem, so it''s more troublesome.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Nanxi was puzzled by the sudden apology. He turned to look at Chi Yu with a blank face: "what did you just say?"


    "Before, in order to find the red flame ring, that''s why I used that method to snatch shiluodiya, but I didn''t know that it had such a meaning to you."


    Chi Yu always wanted the result and didn''t ask about the process. This was the first time that he apologized for such a thing.


    "I''ll give it back to you when it''s done."


    "No


    Gu Nanxi heard Chi Yu''s words clearly and immediately rejected Chi Yu''s kindness.


    "If you succeed, you will lose. In the market, you only need the result, not the process. No matter what method you used before, now that shiluodiya is yours, it is yours. You don''t have to give it back to me because of other factors."


    "But it''s not your mother''s..."


    Before Chi Yu finished speaking, he suddenly thought of a thing. The qualified person standing in front of her was not an ordinary person. He was wearing Gu Nanxi''s skin, but inside was Yan Xiao. Shiluodiya was really not so necessary for her.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to?" However, sometimes we need to understand the timely human relationship.


    Gu Nanxi took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Chi Yu, and said with great affirmation: "I''m sure, I''m sure, and I''m sure."


    Now Lu Tingyou has known her identity. Although she has made a little trouble, it is not as rough as she thought before. But that''s good. From now on, she will be her. She doesn''t have to embarrass herself with other people''s things.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to find out about the ring. When the court excuse comes, you''d better go first."


    At the corner at the end of the road, Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyu''s car coming here. The unhappiness of that day was still in front of him. Before some things were solved, Gu Nanxi didn''t want to make things worse.


    Chi Yu followed Gu Nanxi''s line of sight to see, and immediately saw Lu Tingyou''s car. He looked at Gu Nanxi thoughtfully.


    "You care about him."


    Gu Nanxi glared at Chi Yu fiercely. "You can''t go. If you don''t, don''t look for me about the ring."


    Chi Yu laughs, "go, why don''t you go."


    Then he turned around and disappeared in the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, Lu Tingyou''s car stops in front of Gu Nanxi, and Lu Tingyou''s car comes to quickly walk in front of Gu Nanxi.


    "Fourteen minutes, arrive on time, my wife is not satisfied."


    Familiar with the lemon fragrance between the nose wantonly, Gu Nanxi enjoy slightly squinting eyes to see in front of Lu Tingyu, lip slightly hook, "Mian Mian Qiang."


    Lu Tingyou''s handsome face had a thin layer of sweat. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He had worked so hard, but he just tried hard. I don''t know what''s good about her.


    "The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades need to work hard."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t defend himself. He reached for Gu Nanxi''s hand, but as soon as he grasped it, his face changed.


    "Hands are so cold, why don''t you put on more clothes."


    Gu Nanxi''s clothes are thin. He has been standing on the street for a long time. The fog in the night fog is too heavy, so his hands are slightly cool.


    "That''s why you need to work hard next time."


    Gu Nanxi let Lu Tingyou hold his hand, but he went to Lu Tingyou''s car.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back early."


    "Well."


    Lu Tingyu nodded and turned around. He took Gu Nanxi to the car and opened the door for her. Then he turned to the driver''s seat and got on.


    Gu Nanxi is trying to pull the safety belt out of the car seat and fasten it. Lu Tingyu''s voice rings in his ears.


    "I just saw you chatting with people on the street. Who is that person?"


    Gu Nanxi holds the hand of the safety belt for a moment, and then he will fasten the safety belt for himself as if nothing happened. He turns to Lu Tingyu and says calmly.


    "It''s Chi Yu."


    From the time she told Lu Tingyu her identity, she decided that she would never lie to Lu Tingyu again, and now she will follow this sentence.


    Lu Tingyu looks the same, calmly fasten the seat belt, step on the accelerator, not saying anything.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak, but Gu Nanxi was a little dull.


    "Don''t you wonder what he said to me?"


    Lu Tingyu''s lips slightly hooked, and his hand holding the steering wheel loosened. "If you want to tell me, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask."


    Gu Nanxi''s confession is in his eyes. Since she can do so, why should he ask her.


    "You said that the most basic and important thing for a couple is trust."


    She was his wife, and he naturally believed in her.


    Gu Nanxi understood what Lu Tingyou didn''t say, and his face softened a lot.


    "We all know that Chi Yu and Jason are from Italy. They come to Jiangcheng to look for something, which is the red flame ring."#####

 Chapter 478

    "Red flame King caution." Lu Tingyou recited these four words. His eyes were unpredictable and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Nanxi finished, but Lu Tingyou didn''t respond. The whole workshop was quiet and peaceful. If it wasn''t for the faint breath, Gu Nanxi might have thought that there was no one here. Gu Nanxi looked over there and saw Lu Tingyou wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he was worried.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about a very important question?"


    A very important question?


    Gu Nanxi felt that a row of colons appeared on his forehead, but soon he was relieved. She had already told Lu Tingyu about the red flame King ring. Although she didn''t explain it thoroughly, with Lu Tingyu''s intelligence, how could she not guess the relationship between the red flame King ring and the Lu family.


    But the Lu family''s foundation has always been in Jiangcheng, and its business has always been in business. Had it not been for the actions of Chi Yu and Jason, Gu Nanxi would not have believed that it would be related to the Italian mafia.


    "You''d better not meet Chi Yu often?"


    Gu Nanxi is guessing about the red flame King ring. Lu Tingyu doesn''t want to say a word, and it''s not related to what she just said.


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his ears and doubted: "what were you talking about just now?"


    The Mafia in Italy is a group of dangerous people. Although I don''t know how the Lu family is connected with these forces, the most important thing now is how to solve this problem. Lu Tingyu''s brain has no time to think about other things.


    Aware of Gu Nanxi''s unbelievable tone, Lu Tingyu, holding the reaction plate in one hand, turned to Gu Nanxi and said in a very positive tone, "I mean, you''d better not meet Chi Yu often."


    This time, Lu Tingyu''s voice was clear and bright, and Gu Nanxi confirmed that he had heard right.


    "I have nothing to do with Chi Yu. The most important thing we should pay attention to now is the red flame King ring?"


    Jason and Chi Yu have been in Jiangcheng for a long time. Even if the red flame king is important, they can''t stay in Jiangcheng for a long time because of their identities. If they don''t solve the problem quickly, they will have a big problem sooner or later.


    In order to weaken the Lu family''s power and use bombs and guns on the dock, Jason may not be able to do other more dangerous things. Thinking that Lu Tingyu may encounter danger, Gu Nanxi only feels that his heart is hanging in the air.


    "Wife..."


    Lu Tingyou''s soft voice came from his ear. He felt that it was quite different from his usual voice. Gu Nanxi wrinkled his head and looked at Lu Tingyou helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nanxi is no stranger to Lu Tingyu''s voice just now. In the past, when two people were in a room with only two people at home, Lu Tingyu always liked to speak to her in such a voice. It was deep and sweet with inexplicable magnetism. When he called her that, Gu Nanxi felt his heart softened in an instant. Even when he was angry, he heard the voice, The anger in the heart will also be reduced a lot.


    Every time Lu Tingyu calls her that, it means that Lu Tingyu in front of her is not the former president of Lu University who was superior and powerful in front of outsiders, but just her own Lu Tingyu, who is gentle, naughty, and has only a careful eye for her. Because even though Gu Nanxi is angry, as long as you hear Lu Tingyu call her that, The anger in your heart will go out a lot if you don''t feel it.


    "Chi Yu and I are just friends. You won''t be angry because of these."


    "Yes." Lu Tingyu''s affirmation: "no man can calm down when he knows that other men have thoughts on his own woman."


    This is not the first time Gu Nanxi has heard it, but he has never been so sad and happy as he is now.


    The sad thing is that she and Chi Yu have nothing. How can they be regarded as such? Rumors have great power. If they are not stopped, they will cause trouble for Zi. Fortunately, Lu Tingyu will notice these. It''s only because he cares about her and is nervous about her that he will have such a mind.


    "Even a saint can''t do it, so you don''t have to be so strict with me."


    The slightly funny voice makes Gu Nanxi funny and helpless. He laughs and purses his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Wife..."


    Lu Tingyou said so much, but Gu Nanxi just laughed and didn''t say a word. Even if he was calm, his heart would be uneasy.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Gu Nanxi''s lips slightly pursed, and his face revealed a smile. He looked at Lu Tingyu with a little ridicule: "what do you want me to say?"


    Now Lu Tingyu really wants to cry: "wife, you bully me."


    The joyful smile dilutes the discomfort in the bottom of his heart. Gu Nanxi temporarily forgets the unhappiness brought by Chi Yu and laughs happily.


    "Qin Xiangwan once told me a sentence, now I think it is very reasonable."


    Lu Tingyou was a little frightened. He held the steering wheel tightly and tried to say, "what''s the matter?"


    "My husband is the one who bullies me."


    With a word, Gu Nanxi quickly turned his head and would never let Lu Tingyu see the scarlet on his face.


    "Drive your car well, safety first."


    After Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu Tingyou just wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak yet, but Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Don''t talk."


    Gu Nanxi turns to Lu Tingyou with a smile, and then he gets through.


    Fang min used to lead the staff to dinner. He thought that Gu Nanxi would come over when he finished his work. But who knows, Gu Nanxi didn''t show up. Fang min settled the bill and sent the group away. So he wanted to call Gu Nanxi.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m going home now. Today''s work is hard for you."


    Originally, she was going to treat the guests to dinner in person, but in the end, the guests were invited, but she didn''t do it in person. Her boss really didn''t mean what she said.


    "Oh."


    Fang min heard Gu Nanxi''s words and didn''t say much, so he hung up soon.


    It''s just that Fang min''s phone just hung up, but Lu''s phone came again. Looking at the shaking mobile phone, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply. She thought she should know why Lu called?


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone, Lu Tingyu''s eyebrow angle picked: "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak either. When he took the mobile phone, he turned it over and pointed it at Lu Tingyu: "let''s see for ourselves."


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes swept, and his heart was clear.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. You just have to work hard."


    Compared with Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu naturally knows more about Lu Hao, so he understands more about Lu Hao''s words.


    In fact, this is Lu Hao''s and Lu Tianlin''s own business. Even though Gu Nanxi is clever, he has nothing to do about it.


    "Well."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t understand this, so he didn''t say much at the moment, and immediately got through the phone.


    "Nanxi, you know, ah Hao can''t go back to his old house when he gets up from work tonight."


    Gu Nanxi got on the phone. Before he said a word, Lu''s anxious voice came from the phone. The voice was so loud that Lu Tingyou could hear it clearly.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. Instead of answering Lu''s words, he turned to Lu Tingyou and said, "is Lu Hao still in the company?"


    Although it''s a question, I also understand that since Mr. Lu has called to say so, naturally there is no mistake.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know about it." Facing Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Lu Tingyu looked innocent: "I only know that when I just left the company, he really stayed in the company. As for whether he was in the company or went to other places, I don''t know."


    He''s just the boss, and he''s not a God. He won''t know what every employee is doing and where he''s going after work.


    Over there, Mr. Lu didn''t hear Gu Nanxi''s words for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Nanxi, are you listening to me?"


    "Yes, grandfather, I''m listening." Gu Nanxi answered quickly, thinking about how to speak in his heart: "grandfather, in fact, I think it''s good. Ah Hao is an adult. Let''s give him some time to calm down."


    "But..."


    "Grandfather, ah Hao has been hidden for more than 20 years after all. Even if he is an adult, it will take time to face such a shock. He is a smart man. I believe he will make the most correct choice in time."


    Lu Hao is already an adult. Even if there are impulses in his mind, he is always more rational than impulsive.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Mr. Lu hung up, but the sigh came to Gu Nanxi''s ears after all, which made her heart heavy.


    For a long time, Lu Tingyu didn''t hear Gu Nanxi. He turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "well, this is ah Hao''s business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and glared at Lu Tingyou. "Lu Hao is your brother. You don''t worry at all about what happened to him."


    If Lu Hao is estranged from the Lu family because of Lu Tianlin''s affairs, it is inevitable that he will not be estranged from Lu Ting. This is what Gu Nanxi was worried about at first.


    After all, Lu Hao and Lu Tingyu are too close to each other, and the person who hurts most is the one who is closest to them.


    "It''s all right." Lu Tingyu didn''t worry about Gu Nanxi. "No matter what happens, the relationship between ah Hao and me won''t be affected. In the final analysis, I''ve been kept in the dark for more than 20 years, just like him. Even if he''s dissatisfied with the second uncle and his grandfather, he shouldn''t have anything to do with me."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. He turned to look at Lu Tingyu. It''s natural that Lu Hao''s feelings for Lu Tingyu from childhood to adulthood can''t be explained. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to escape his anger in the end#####

 Chapter 479

    There''s no need to continue talking about Lu Hao. He was going to go home, but Gu Nanxi asked Lu Tingyou to turn around and go to the old house.


    "You have just said that the second uncle is in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry at this time?"


    Moreover, Lu Tingyu doesn''t think that he can do anything to go to the old house so late.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Gu Nanxi turned his head and glared at Lu Tingyou: "you forgot what I said to you when I got on the bus?"


    Now that Lu Tingyu has an understanding of these things, why not understand them clearly? He is the helmsman of Xinghe. The more he knows, the more he can make the right decision in the face of danger.


    After all, Chi Yu and Jason are not easy to deal with. Even Lu Tingyu has to be careful.


    When the two men were not talking, Lu Tingyu drove faster, but he arrived at the old house in half an hour. When he was called out by the housekeeper, he was still wondering how Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou could come back at this time.


    "What do you come back to do at this time, but where does ah Hao have any idea?"


    This is the first sentence that Mr. Lu said when he saw Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi. His face was full of anxiety. It seemed that he was worried these days.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "No."


    Obviously, the answer is doomed to be disappointed. He lowered his head and sighed deeply. He looked up at Lu Tingyou.


    "Grandfather, give ah Hao some time. He will figure it out. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Listening to Qin Xiangwan''s words, Mr. Lu didn''t say anything. He looked up at the two people in front of him, and his beard moved.


    "Since it''s not for ah Hao, what are you doing when you come back this time?"


    Recently, the whole Lu family is calm except for Lu Tianlin, so Mr. Lu can''t figure out what else Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi need to ask him except for his affairs.


    Gu Nanxi steps forward and is about to speak. Just as he moves, Lu Tingyu grabs her hand. Gu Nanxi turns to look at Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu doesn''t turn to look at him. Instead, she takes a step forward.


    "Grandfather, you should have heard of the red flame King ring."


    Lu turned to look at the two people standing beside him for a moment. He turned his head toward Gu Nanxi. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Lu Tingyou picked on the corners of his lips and made a bit of fun of his words.


    "It seems that Nanxi is more popular with my grandfather than my grandson."


    It is clear that he is the grandson of the Lu family and the grandson that Mr. Lu loves most. But now, no matter what happened to Lu Tianlin or red flame Wang Jie, he tells Gu Nanxi first, not him. He really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad for his loss of favor.


    Obviously, Master Lu also recognized the meaning of Lu Tingyu''s words. His worries and worries were swept away, and he looked at Lu Tingyu coldly.


    "Girl Xi is your daughter-in-law. You are so jealous of her."


    Lu Tingyu smiles and doesn''t deny: "how can I, but you can''t be too kind to one another, grandfather."


    "You." Lu Laozi glared at Lu Tingyou, but he didn''t say, "how much do you know about these things?"


    Lu Tingyu eyebrows jump, did not deny that is to admit.


    "OK, I only know that there is such a thing."


    If Gu Nanxi had not known more through Qin Xiangwan and Lu Laozi, he would not have thought so deeply.


    "You wait here."


    With that, Lu turned around and walked out of the room, not knowing where he had gone.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. They sat down on the sofa next to each other.


    Lu Tingyou grabs Gu Nanxi''s hand and looks at it carefully, as if enjoying a beautiful jade.


    Gu Nanxi felt itchy several times and wanted to take back his hand. However, his hand was caught by Lu Tingyu, but he couldn''t take it back. Until Master Lu came in, they were still fighting.


    Mr. Lu didn''t seem to see the little action between the two. He just went up to them and opened a box in his hand.


    "This is the red flame ring."


    In Mr. Lu''s hand, a ring is quietly placed in the simple box. A red gem is inlaid on the top of the ring. It looks like flowing blood, reflecting a burning light under the light.


    "At that time..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although the night is already very deep, Lu Tingyu still insists on going back to the villa after talking with Master Lu. Master Lu only looks at them coldly.


    "It''s not that I just taught you in the morning. It''s worth understanding that young people are fond of playing, but it can''t be too much. Be careful.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t think that Lu would suddenly utter such a sentence. He remembered what happened in the morning. There was a red glow on his white face, and he turned to stare at Lu Tingyu, but Lu Tingyu didn''t look at her at all.


    "I know, but if we don''t work hard, where does the grandson that my grandfather wants to hold come from?"


    Now Gu Nanxi and Master Lu stare at Lu Tingyou together, but Lu Tingyou seems not to see him. He looks so self-conscious that he can''t see the slightest bit of shyness and embarrassment.


    "Well, Grandpa, it''s getting late. We''ll go back first."


    Without waiting for Master Lu''s consent, he turned and pulled Gu Nanxi out.


    When they got home, they had a fight and a good dream.


    The next day, Lu Tingyou goes to the company to find Lu Hao, while Gu Nanxi asks song Qianqiu out. Since Mr. Lu is not afraid to tell them everything in advance, they can''t be too slow.


    Gu Nanxi would be embarrassed if he didn''t work after taking advantage.


    Now that he wants to ask song Qianqiu to help, Gu Nanxi naturally has to tell song Qianqiu the whole story of the matter and ask her to meet Lu Tianlin in the old house. She can speak easily.


    Two people go to the door of the old house, but just see Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao standing together, two people don''t know what to say.


    Since the two are talking, Gu Nanxi is not anxious to take song Qianqiu. The father and son finally have a chance to speak together. They can''t just be destroyed.


    Two people are watching, there is a car from their side quickly, song Qianqiu because wearing high-heeled shoes, did not stand firmly, all of a sudden by the car to scratch the fall to the ground.


    Song Qianqiu got up from the ground and looked at the car that was driving by him. He said angrily, "what kind of car, if it hits someone, it won''t stop to say sorry. If it goes on like this, it will hit someone sooner or later."


    Gu Nanxi is stretching out his hand to pull song Qianqiu up. Hearing this, he grabs her hand and releases it. Song Qianqiu falls to the ground again.


    "Gu Nanxi, are you trying to deal with me on purpose?"


    But in a minute, song Qianqiu fell to the ground two times in succession. His body was in great pain. Of course, he roared at Gu Nanxi discontentedly, but Gu Nanxi''s vision was just passing the car.


    The black Toyota is running fast, as if completely out of control. Not far from it are Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao standing together.


    Gu Nanxi flashed in his mind and cried out: "ah Hao, second uncle, be careful with the car."


    Song Qianqiu now also saw the scene in front of him, and his face changed instantly: "Lu Hao, be careful with the car."


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu had just finished their words. Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao, who were talking over there, were knocked over by a Toyota in the next second. Their bodies were like two leaves flying in the air, and then they hit the ground again. The car didn''t even stop half a silk. The dust was flying, and they turned around and disappeared at the corner not far away.


    "Lu Hao..."


    Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu can''t control anything else. They run towards that side in a hurry, but Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao are already in a coma.


    "Lu Hao, Lu Hao, how are you?" Looking at the blood on Lu Hao''s face, song Qianqiu grabs Lu Hao''s body with both hands and shakes it vigorously, as if it can shake people up.


    Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin are lying on the ground, with blood oozing from their foreheads and arms. But it''s not too terrible. It seems that the injury is not too serious, so Gu Nanxi is relieved.


    "Well, Qianqiu, Lu Hao didn''t hurt too much. Don''t worry too much."


    Although Gu Nanxi said so, song Qianqiu''s heart was full of Lu Hao at this time. Where can I hear what Gu Nanxi was saying.


    Gu Nanxi saw some smiles on his face, took out his mobile phone to call the hospital, and soon an ambulance came.


    Outside the hospital ward, Gu Nanxi was sitting on a bench in the corridor. She didn''t know what she was thinking until a pair of black shoes appeared in front of her eyes.


    "How are ah Hao and his second uncle?"


    "The hospital is still checking in, but there should be no big problem."


    Lu Tingyu was deeply relieved. He sat down beside Gu Nanxi and folded his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder. "Well, don''t worry about it."


    Gu Nanxi said, "I''m ok. I''m just thinking about the Toyota."


    Lu Tingyu was stunned and looked down at Gu Nanxi: "do you mean the car that hit ah Hao and ER Shu?"


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi nodded: "I feel that this is not an accident, but someone deliberately."


    At that time, the speed of the car was very fast, and it just hit song Qianqiu. However, the car didn''t feel like it had stopped. It didn''t even slow down a little bit. On the contrary, it accelerated a lot.


    All kinds of signs show that the owner of the Toyota car is deliberately trying to hit people, and the target is Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao who are not far away.


    "However, what I can''t figure out is why he deliberately bumped Er Shu and ah hao?"#####

 Chapter 480

    Gu Nanxi lowered his head and thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a reason. He could only look at Lu Tingyou.


    "All right." Lu Tingyu put his hand in Gu Nanxi''s nose and said, "don''t think about things you can''t figure out. When I send someone to investigate these things, I will know everything."


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth slightly pouted, and he glared at Lu Tingyou: "if only it were as simple as you said."


    With the recent events, although it seems that most of them are not involved, Gu Nanxi always has a feeling that there seems to be a big hand controlling all these things, but she still can''t feel who is controlling all these things.


    "You, even if something happens, we men are still standing in front of us, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s calm face, he was always confident as Lu Tingyou, and could not help laughing bitterly.


    "Still in your heart, I''m useless. I can''t even cover you from the wind and rain."


    Knowing that Lu Tingyu was comforting himself, Gu Nanxi gave him a white look, and the sad color on his face reduced a lot.


    "It''s only a few days. President Lu is not good at other skills. His ability to say good things has improved a lot. In this way, more women will be confused."


    "You... Me..."


    Before Gu Nanxi was always calm and unmoved by foreign things, Lu Tingyu always felt that she was too calm, and sometimes even worried that she didn''t have herself in her heart. But now that she really heard her sour words, Lu Tingyu found that she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The two men are making trouble. When they hear the news, the old man Lu and Lu Tianyou are not far away. They are pretty worried, and their eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. They are walking like a shower.


    "Nanxi, how are ah Hao and Tian Lin?"


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu saw them and stood up quickly. They asked them to sit down on the bench. They knew what they were worried about, so they began to speak.


    "Although I was hit by a car, the injury is not too serious. The doctor is treating their wounds now. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good, that''s good." When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, Lu''s heart dropped a lot, but his brows were tightly wrinkled. Obviously, if he didn''t see Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao safe, he would not really be relieved.


    Lu Tianyou frowned and suddenly said in a deep voice, "who dares to do such a thing to the Lu family in broad daylight?"


    When Lu heard this, he frowned and turned his eyes back and forth between Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi. "Can it be them?"


    I think those people did a lot of things secretly in order to find the red flame King ring, so Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou came to find him and asked those questions yesterday.


    Lu Tianyou didn''t know about the red flame King''s commandment. He was a little confused when he heard that.


    "Dad, who are they


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu look at each other without saying anything. It''s up to Mr. Lu to decide whether to tell him.


    "Ah..." Mr. Lu turned to look at Lu Tianyou with a blank look and sighed deeply, "these things are still waiting to go home to talk with you. Now the most important thing is that Tianlin and ah Hao can be OK."


    Lu Tianyou also knew that the situation was tight. He secretly bit his teeth, but he didn''t say anything. He sat down on the bench with the landing master, and several people were waiting outside the ward.


    After a long time, the door of the operating room of the hospital was finally opened. When the doctor came out, they knew that they were anxious, so they told them about Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin.


    Knowing that Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao have nothing to do with each other, several people feel at ease. When they hear the doctor say they want to arrange a ward, Mr. Lu is about to say that they want to arrange two adjacent wards, but Gu Nanxi interrupts him.


    "Just put it in one ward."


    Seeing that Mr. Lu opened his mouth, the doctor knew that he wanted to say something. At this time, when he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he couldn''t help looking at them.


    "Although the ward is tense, since it''s the Lu family who wants to use it, you can move out one. Madam Lu, you still have to insist on one room."


    Although the doctor said that, his eyes were on Mr. Lu. Obviously, he knew that Mr. Lu was the last one in charge of the family.


    Although the doctor''s doubts in the eyes, but Gu Nanxi is still open, and deliberately increased the voice.


    "Do as I say."


    Mr. Lu turned to look at Gu Nanxi, but saw her face firm, did not speak, nodded, even agreed with Gu Nanxi.


    When the doctor got the answer, he turned around and ordered someone to arrange the ward.


    When Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin were arranged by the nurses in the ward, there were no outsiders in the ward, so Lu turned to Gu Nanxi.


    "Miss Xi, you put them in a ward..."


    "Grandfather, this is a good opportunity for ah Hao and his second uncle to get along and improve their relationship, isn''t it?"


    Although the situation was urgent at that time, Gu Nanxi still saw some things in his eyes and kept them in mind.


    When Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao heard their voices and looked back, the Toyota was still some distance away from them. At that time, Lu Tianlin pulled Lu Hao away and stood in front of him. He wanted to pull him to the side of the car, but he didn''t move for a long time. He couldn''t dodge because his speed was too low. Only in this way could he be hit by the car.


    Because of this, Lu Tianlin''s injury is more serious than Lu Hao''s.


    As soon as Master Lu''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood why Gu Nanxi did it.


    "That''s all you can think of at this time."


    Even so, Mr. Lu sighed deeply.


    A few people were sitting in the room. Mr. Lu looked at the two people lying on the doctor''s bed for a long time. Then he turned to look at Lu Tingyu.


    "Tingyu, I''m sorry about Tianlin..."


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s deep face, Mr. Lu can''t say anything more. If you want to say something about Lu Tianlin, you have to apologize to anyone. Except the first Lu Hao, the rest is Lu Tingyu who is also kept in the dark.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine."


    Looking at Lu''s guilt in his eyes, Lu Tingyou''s face was light, just like usual.


    "It''s ah Hao who has something to do. As long as he can accept him, you don''t have to worry about me." Although Lu Tingyu has been concealed for more than 20 years, in the final analysis, Lu Tianlin is only his second uncle. They don''t have much time to get along with each other. Lu Tingyu''s feelings for Lu Tianlin are limited, and Lu Tianlin''s influence on him is also limited. Therefore, Lu Tingyu really has nothing to accept.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Good what good, ah Hao is like this."


    As soon as Master Lu''s words were finished, song Qianqiu''s voice came from the outside of the ward where he had not yet entered. Anyone could hear the anger.


    After that, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    "If you don''t know anything, you''d better not talk."


    "Bang."


    Words fall, song Qianqiu to push hard, open also strength not to reduce, directly hit the door of the wall, issued a loud voice, also let the people in the ward stop talking.


    Song Qianqiu was just angry. When he heard those words outside, he was even more angry, so he scolded them without thinking about it. But now looking at these people in front of him, his mouth immediately closed, as if he had been stuck by 502 glue and could not pry them open.


    "Grandfather Lu, uncle Lu..."


    Lu''s father and Lu''s face are tense, but they can''t see anything. Lu Tingyu''s face is not different from usual except that Gu''s face is especially exposed. Only Gu''s face has a strong smile.


    "Well, Qianqiu, we won''t blame you for knowing that you are in love with ah Hao, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I, I..." Song Qianqiu muttered, but he couldn''t say anything. It''s not right to stand there and walk or not. Finally, Gu Nanxi pulled her in.


    "Qiu wench, I can''t see that you are so bold in the past." Master Lu grabs the crutch with both hands and looks at Song Qianqiu with a smile.


    Once upon a time, song Qianqiu was very bold in Lu Tingyu''s affairs, but he was very careful in the face of them. So when he saw such a scene, he was surprised.


    "Grandfather, Qianqiu will do this just because he is worried about ah Hao. Nanxi believes you won''t be angry because of this, so don''t make an angry appearance and let people misunderstand you, besides..."


    Gu Nanxi said here, deliberately pause for a while, but his eyes pay attention to the look of song Qianqiu and Lu Laozi.


    Sure enough, when Master Lu heard her, his face lightened a lot, and he was a little confused.


    "And what?"


    "And..." Gu Nanxi was about to speak, but his hand was being pulled. Gu Nanxi turned to look at Song Qianqiu. He only looked back at the landing master with a smile for a moment and joked, "if you blame Qianqiu, ah Hao will be different from you in the end."


    Although Lu Hao''s temperament, although not say anything, but according to his feelings for song Qianqiu, the heart will inevitably be distressed.


    Sure enough, Mr. Lu and his father were surprised when they heard that Lu Tingyu and song Qianqiu had changed their colors.


    Song Qianqiu and Lu Tingyu grew up together when they were young. Everyone in the Lu family knows what feelings she has for Lu Tingyu, but now she doesn''t like Lu Tingyu and actually likes Lu Hao. What''s more strange is that Lu Hao has no feelings for song Qianqiu after listening to Gu Nanxi.


    It''s not surprising that Lu and his father can''t change the plot so quickly.


    "What''s more, grandpa doesn''t want to make up with ER Shu and ah Hao. I think Qianqiu may be the key to understand ah Hao."#####

 Chapter 481

    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words fell, Lu''s eyes lit up. He looked at Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu, and finally closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Several en didn''t stay in the room for long. Lu Hao''s injury was lighter than Lu Tianlin''s, so he woke up earlier. Looking at so many people in the room, he was obviously shocked.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Lu Hao said, struggling to get up, but he pulled the wound on his body and made a painful sound in his mouth.


    "Don''t try to be brave when you are injured. You''d better lie down."


    Song Qianqiu is so worried about Lu Hao that he goes to the bedside and presses Lu Hao on the bed. When she comes back, she will be like this.


    For a moment, Mr. Lu and others had their own ideas in their hearts. They had already said that they should explain and give directions. After knowing that Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin were OK, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou left first. They dared to attack the Lu family so openly. If they didn''t respond at all, then the Lu family would be despised.


    "Who on earth is the man behind this?"


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou walk out. Gu Nanxi recalls the scene at that time, and at the same time, his mind turns rapidly, thinking about who among the people he knows is likely to harm Lu Hao so clearly.


    "Is it Gu Qingchuan?"


    Just then, Gu Nanxi shook his head again.


    "It can''t be his."


    If Gu Nanxi wants to kill her, she still believes it, but it''s useless to hit Lu Hao like this.


    However, in two or three minutes, Gu Nanxi had already turned around innumerable ideas in his mind, but in the end, he denied them to himself, and Lu Tingyou was funny.


    "Well, you little head, don''t think so much. Since I said I would send someone to investigate this matter, we''ll wait for the result now, or do you not believe me?"


    Don''t believe Lu Tingyu''s ability, how possible, but Gu Nanxi also know that Lu Tingyu said so, just don''t want her to continue to dally with this idea, also don''t expose, obedient nod.


    "In fact, the second uncle is pitiful enough. I hope Qianqiu can persuade ah Hao, so that both of them can be happy."


    Through these days of understanding, Gu Nanxi thinks that Lu Tianlin is actually not bad. If he speaks well, he is a man of good temperament. If he doesn''t speak well, he is heartless. He is almost abandoned by Mr. Lu. That''s why he is easily cheated by a woman. In the end, he is so tired that Lu Hao has no parents to look after him since he was a child.


    "Make an appointment with Chi Yu."


    Gu Nanxi is thinking. Lu Tingyu''s voice suddenly rings in his ears. Gu Nanxi suddenly looks up and doesn''t want to hit Lu Tingyu''s chin.


    "Hiss, it hurts." Gu Nanxi stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin. He complained to Lu Tingyu: "what do you say you are so close to me?"


    If Lu Tingyu had not been so close, she would not have looked up and hit him.


    "And not so close."


    Lu Tingyu shook his head and rubbed his chin, which was also hit red. "It''s because you are distracted that you don''t notice me talking to you. Now it''s all my fault."


    "If I say it''s your fault, it''s your fault." Gu Nanxi looks up at Lu Tingyou. He''s obviously making a fuss, but he''s right.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s angry appearance and changed his mouth cleverly.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. How can I punish my husband, madam?"


    Seeing that Lu Tingyou is so "witty", Gu Nanxi was about to praise him. He didn''t speak yet, but the people next to him came in.


    "Oh, it''s still out in broad daylight. You don''t have to be out in front of so many people even if you want to flirt."


    Not far away, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao are striding towards this side, with a thick smile on their faces.


    Especially Liang Hao, standing opposite Lu Tingyu, frowned and winked at them in front of Lu Tingyu: "I said, sister-in-law, you are really good. Even the boss is so good, I admire you."


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Tingyu''s temperature dropped in a straight line, and he stabbed Liang Hao with a cold knife.


    "Liang Hao, it seems that you have a lot of leisure time recently."


    Otherwise, how can we still have time to watch his jokes and make fun of him.


    "Where, where, boss, I said something wrong. I''ve been very busy recently. I''m very busy."


    So you don''t have to arrange something for me any more. I have to say that Liang Hao is smart. He uses the words "a person who knows current affairs is a hero" incisively and vividly.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Liang Hao coldly. He snorts coldly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi was happy to watch the excitement, but Qin Xiangwan turned his mouth and said, "that''s all you can do."


    Although Lu Tingyu is powerful, seeing Liang Hao begging for mercy so quickly, Qin Xiangwan is used to his strong character. Qin Xiangwan says that he is not used to it.


    "I, I..." Liang Hao wrinkled a handsome face and looked at Qin Xiangwan pitifully, "Qin Qin, no matter what I become, you can''t despise me."


    "If you''re incompetent, I don''t know which day I will really dislike you."


    If he didn''t really feel all this now, Qin Xiangwan, who has always liked the strong, would never have thought that he would be with Liang Hao today.


    This is not to say how bad Liang Hao is. It''s just that Liang Hao''s appearance and temperament are very different from what Qin Xiangwan thought before.


    "No way." As soon as he heard Qin Xiangwan say this, Liang Hao''s courage immediately came up. With a big hand, he put his arms around Qin Xiangwan''s waist and said, "in order to ensure that this may not come true, I think we will go to get the certificate tomorrow."


    "If you want to go, go yourself." Qin Xiangwan looked at Liang Hao coldly: "I just won''t go. I see what you can do to me."


    Qin Xiangwan is Liang Hao''s heart. Apart from grabbing her hand again and again, what else can he do.


    Looking at the two living treasures, Gu Nanxi''s sullen mood was relieved. He interrupted their laughter with a smile, and then told them what had just happened to Lu Hao.


    Liang Hao exploded immediately and jumped three feet high.


    "Who has the courage to bump ah Hao in a place like Jiangcheng?"


    Who doesn''t know in Jiangcheng? Lu Hao is Lu Tingyu''s confidant. Besides Lu Tingyu, he is also the most powerful person in Xinghe group. Usually, people from all walks of life in Jiangcheng are polite when they see him. Now they dare to bump him so obviously. They are not fat or how.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m going to give it to you."


    Liang Hao''s words just fell, Lu Tingyou''s quiet voice rang out in his ear. It was clear that he was waiting for Liang Hao here.


    Liang Hao''s face choked. He didn''t say anything. Even if he knew Lu Tingyu was calculating, he had no room to go back.


    On this side, Liang Hao sighs about his bad luck. He bumps into the door to be used. On the other side, Lu Hao wakes up from a coma and is at a loss in the face of a room full of boos, colds and warmth. Finally, Lu''s father sees his embarrassment. Finally, what''s the name of the old man''s leaving? There is Lu Hao, song Qianqiu, and a comatose Lu Tianlin left in the ward.


    When song Qianqiu came back to fetch water from outside, he saw Lu Hao staring at Lu Tianlin in a daze. Maybe Lu Hao didn''t know how complicated his eyes were looking at Lu Tianlin, but as an outsider, song Qianqiu could see clearly.


    Gu Nanxi''s words sounded in his ears: "ah Hao is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. I don''t believe that he has no feelings for uncle Tianlin. Now he has been frozen and doesn''t admit it. It''s just that the impact is too big and he can''t accept it at the moment, or even if he comes back, he doesn''t have a step down. And all they have to do is set up steps for him. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words are so similar to Lu Hao''s sight. At this time, even if song Qianqiu is proud, he doesn''t admit that Gu Nanxi is really a smart woman.


    "Uncle Tianlin''s injury is not very serious. You don''t have to worry too much about him."


    After thinking for a long time, song Qianqiu pushed the door and naturally put down the water bottle in his hand, as if he didn''t see Lu Hao''s stiff expression after hearing what he said.


    Lu Hao turns around unnaturally, lowers his head and doesn''t look at Lu Tianlin on the opposite bed, as if nothing had happened.


    "I just think about it because he was grateful for saving me."


    Song Qianqiu smiles and turns to look at Lu Hao who is just talking.


    "Lu Hao, I have never found that you still have the problem of duplicity before."


    If Lu Hao doesn''t explain it, song Qianqiu just says it. Now this explanation is full. There is no silver here. Zhang San next door has never stolen it.


    "Worry is worry, and no one will say anything."


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know everything."


    Song Qianqiu said, and he put the water cup in Lu Hao''s hand. He sat down opposite him and looked at Lu Hao with his eyes.


    Lu Hao drinks water with his head down, trying to avoid song Qianqiu''s eyes.


    But who is song Qianqiu? Even if Lu Tingyu says she doesn''t like her, she can follow Lu Tingyu for so long. Besides, Lu Hao clearly likes her, and she is more unscrupulous in doing things to him.


    In some ways, it''s Lu Haochong''s fault. Now it''s just his fault.


    "Gu Nanxi told me about your relationship with Uncle Tianlin. He''s your father. You really don''t have any feelings for him."


    "I..." Lu Hao opened his mouth, and without waiting to say anything, song Qianqiu interrupted him.


    "Don''t talk to me. You have no feelings for him, Lu Hao. I know you are not like that."


    Song Qianqiu doesn''t know what kind of person Lu Hao is, but he definitely knows. No one knows Lu Hao''s desire for his parents better than she did when she was a child. That''s why he can''t get it at home and has been living in Lu''s family. So if Lu Hao doesn''t feel Lu Tianlin''s identity at all, song Qianqiu won''t believe it#####

 Chapter 482

    "Now it''s clear that what you want is right in front of your eyes, within your reach. As long as you reach out, you can get it."


    Gu Nanxi has roughly told her about Lu Tianlin, although she also knows that Lu Tianlin is sorry for Lu Hao. From another perspective, song Qianqiu has a feeling of fear when he sees the current situation of Lu Tianlin.


    If she doesn''t find that she will give up Lu Tingyu, will she be what Lu Tianlin looks like one day.


    Because of this similarity, song Qianqiu also has a feeling of sympathy for Lu Tianlin. What''s more, she really wants Lu Hao to be happy, so it''s naturally 120000 intention to persuade people.


    "Ah Hao, don''t you always admire ting you for being loved by your father? Now your real father is in front of you. As long as you open your heart, you can have it..."


    "Qianqiu..."


    For the first time, before Song Qianqiu''s words were finished, Lu Hao interrupted directly.


    "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. Give me some time to think about it."


    "Give you time to think about what you can come up with." Song Qianqiu didn''t care about Lu Hao''s ugly face, and even his voice. Because there was a Lu Tianlin lying beside him, he was a little bit restrained: "I don''t know your character, especially when it comes to feelings. Otherwise, I would never tell you how I like you for more than ten years."


    If it is like that, maybe she can get rid of Lu Tingyu''s evil earlier.


    "I..."


    When it comes to song Qianqiu''s heart, Lu Hao''s white face is slightly red. Even if he wants to say something, it''s because song Qianqiu can''t say anything.


    In particular, song Qianqiu is not a person who knows how to compromise. Seeing Lu Hao like this, he talks more freely.


    "So don''t say anything to me now. If you don''t feel anything about him, I won''t believe it."


    Because Lu Tingyu was in front of him when he was a child, Lu Hao was always covered up and stood behind him. This also led to that although he was intelligent and rational, he habitually hid himself, even his feelings.


    After using her heart, song Qianqiu knew song Qianqiu better than anyone else, so Lu Hao couldn''t even say anything against her.


    "Let me think about it. I''m in a mess now."


    "What do you think?" Song Qianqiu is used to being overbearing. He points to Lu Tianlin lying on one side and says, "when he''s really dead, you think clearly that it''s too late. When the car just hit you, what he did was not enough to let you see what he thought?"


    Life and death line, at that moment, there was no time to think, all they did was just because of instinct, that is because such instinct is more valuable.


    "Ah Hao, don''t wait for the flowers to break. Do you want to wait for someone to regret when they are gone?"


    Song Qianqiu talks one by one. Lu Hao really doesn''t know how to refute, so he has to bow his head and say nothing.


    The ward is quiet, the smell of disinfectant is still spreading, mixed with the smell of blood, more and more stimulating people''s sense of smell.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Help me make an appointment with Chi Yu."


    It''s so easy to send Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao away. That''s what Lu Tingyu said to Gu Nanxi.


    "If you don''t find out about the red flame King''s commandment for a day, Xinghe may not be peaceful for a day."


    Even though Lu Hao didn''t have time to talk to him when he came back, Lu Tingyu could still imagine that they were only two or three days away, and Sheng Hui''s action was not small. It was only a matter of time for them to go to Xinghe, and Jason''s influence was different from them.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu and nodded, "OK, when?"


    "Now."


    Naturally, the earlier the problem is solved, the better.


    When they arrived at the agreed hotel, Chi Yu had already arrived before them. He was sitting in front of the French window, looking at everything outside the window. His hands were around his chest, his face was indifferent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He was just sitting there alone. It was hard to avoid loneliness.


    "Come in and shut the door." Aware of the movement behind him, Chi Yu''s head slightly deflected, "find me out, what do you want to say?"


    "You know that, don''t you?" Chi Yu is a smart man, and he is also extremely keen. Gu Nanxi doesn''t know that he can''t guess what they came to him for.


    Sure enough, Chi Yu''s mouth overflowed with a cold smile, "red flame King ring."


    The voice is light, but it is full of determination.


    Gu Nanxi silent smile, but not to say what, and Lu Tingyou one after another went in.


    "Do you want the red flame ring?"


    This is not Gu Nanxi''s question, but Lu Tingyu''s, because even if Gu Nanxi was first in the family, he was only half of the Lu family, and Lu Tingyu was the complete Lu family, and he was the eldest son and the next of kin. Naturally, his status was different.


    Chi Yu turns to face Lu Tingyu, slightly raises his head, looks at the man opposite, opens his thin lips, and spews out a word firmly.


    "Yes."


    The purpose of his coming to Jiangcheng is to control the red flame. The activities of Jason and Lanza''s family in Italy have become more and more frequent. In other words, if he doesn''t bring the red flame back to Italy quickly, he can control the red flame completely, so that he can be in the right position to win.


    "Conditions?" Chi Yu''s answer Lu Tingyu was not surprised at all. He raised his eyebrow and looked at her: "there is no free lunch in the world. Mr. Chi would never want to take the red flame ring from Lu''s family directly."


    Chi Yu lowered his head and turned the ring on his hand. He didn''t speak. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Lu Tingyu: "what does Lu always want?"


    It''s the worst way to give gifts. It''s the best way to give gifts. What''s more, how can Chi Yu have the heart to think about those problems?


    Lu Tingyu eyebrow angle slightly pick, meaning to point to a way: "that depends on the red flame King ring in the late total heart how much weight."


    The red flame King''s caution to Chi Yu is the key to help him win the first place in the red flame organization. Of course, the importance is self-evident, but it''s difficult for him to make a price offer.


    "I believe Mr. Lu called me to ask me out to solve the problem, not to know the problem. What''s Mr. Lu''s requirement? Why beat around the Bush? What''s more..." Chi Yu raised his eyes abruptly, and the light flashed in his eyes. "The Lu family got this ring by accident, so why ask too much."


    "How we get and whatever, now that we are in the land, we have to has the final say."


    Jason is not easy to be provoked, and the Lu family is definitely not muddy. What''s more, this is Jiangcheng. When Jason comes here, his strength is greatly reduced, and the Qin family, who protects the safety of Jiangcheng, is on the side. If all the Lu families are defeated by Jason, then the Lu family doesn''t have to live in Jiangcheng.


    So Chi Yu''s little threat calculation, Lu Tingyu is not in the eye.


    Chi Yu obviously knew this, so he heard Lu Tingyu say so. He was surprised and angry.


    "Lu said that it is good. Since things are in the land, then Lu is the only one who has the final say. But the ring is only a ring in the Lu family. It is not only a wealth that can be added to the land, but also a trouble. Why?"


    "I say you''ve had enough."


    Chi Yu''s words just finished, although I don''t know whether Lu Tingyu still wants to speak, Gu Nanxi interrupts.


    "We are all understanding people. We don''t pretend to be confused about what we understand. We should say something directly."


    If you want to say that you play Taiji and make peace with others, Gu Nanxi himself has done a lot of things, but they are all done in front of the heat of not knowing, and how to do it in front of the people he knows, Gu Nanxi feels strange in his heart.


    Chi Yu''s face was tight, but if he looked carefully, he would find a faint smile in his cold eyes.


    Lu Tingyou''s expression was more direct, and his face was full of smile. Although he sighed, his eyes were full of doting.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu''s smile. Instead of calming down, his anger gets worse. He turns his head and stares at Lu Tingyu.


    That night, after the two people quarreled, Lu Tingyu knew he was ashamed and had been like this all the time. Gu Nanxi just began to see that he could accept it, but later he became more and more angry.


    Looking at Chi Yu, he said without any modification: "Chi Yu, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. The red flame ring can''t be given to you, but it''s definitely not so simple. I want us to cooperate and throw Jason out of Jiangcheng. At the same time, I want everything he brings in Jiangcheng."


    Chi Yu just looks at Gu Nanxi. He doesn''t say good or bad. His face is as heavy as water. For a moment, he can''t figure out what he is thinking.


    "I think there must be a big business in the red flame organization. Chi Yu, you certainly don''t like that idea."


    This word comes out, the corner of Chi Yu''s mouth twitches, the ice on his face is broken.


    "Nanxi, are you sure it''s just something?"


    There''s nothing wrong with Jason''s headquarters in Italy, but just because Jason''s headquarters are in Italy, he came to Jiangcheng alone and had to support Shenghui group, which brought him a lot of money. Gu Nanxi wanted to eat together. How could he not surprise Chi Yu.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Chi Yu and said with a gentle smile, "I''m very sure, but I don''t know whether Chi Yu is sure or not?"


    Threat, this is absolutely a naked threat!


    Chi Yu looks at the smiling woman in front of him. For a moment, he can''t say anything negative. He turns his head and looks at Lu Tingyu on the other side. His tone is full of fun.


    "Mr. Lu, you have heard what Nanxi just said. I don''t know what you think of it?"#####

 Chapter 483

    What''s your opinion? What''s your opinion?


    At first, Chi Yu''s words seem to be asking Lu Tingyu''s opinion on this matter. But when you think about it, you are obviously questioning Gu Nanxi''s words?


    Gu Nanxi hears Chi Yu''s words and has no time to think about other things. She turns around and looks at Lu Tingyu with Chi Yu. She wants to see what Lu Tingyu will say.


    Just seeing this, Gu Nanxi''s face immediately changed, because Lu Tingyou''s face was not very good.


    Chi Yu turns his head and sweeps his eyes back and forth on the two people. There is a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s Nanxi''s proposal like?"


    "Not so much."


    Lu Tingyou a cold drink, not hesitant rejected the question of Chi Yu, no half of thinking.


    Chi Yu takes a special look in the direction of Gu Nanxi. She looks as if there is a layer of frost on her face. Her face doesn''t change. She turns to look at Lu Tingyou.


    "Mr. Lu, since I just think that Nanxi''s proposal is not suitable, it''s not..."


    "Mr. Chi, there''s nothing wrong with Nanxi''s proposal. She''s my wife, Lu Tingyu. What she says is equivalent to what I say. It''s all valid."


    "That..." Chi Yu looked at Lu Tingyu and said only one word, but the sound of the word was long, which made people reverie.


    "I just don''t like you to call Nanxi so directly."


    Lu Tingyou stabbed so much that he said the answer without hesitation. However, Chi Yu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think of the answer.


    If Lu Tingyu is jealous of Gu Nanxi''s name, he will have to find someone else to do his best.


    After reading out the hidden meaning of Lu Tingyu''s words, he turned to look at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi''s face was light. He could not see that he was happy or angry, and Chi Yu was no longer studying this problem.


    "In that case, it''s settled." Chi Yu said, standing up from his position and going towards the door. When he came to the door, he turned around and looked at the two people sitting in the room.


    "Now that an agreement has been reached, I''m telling you something?"


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and glared at Lu Tingyou. He grabbed his head and looked at Chi Yu. He said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that Shenghui has a plot of land under the circle on the other side of Binjiang Road and plans to build a nursing home. I just don''t know if you are interested in it."


    Chi Yu finished this sentence, and without waiting for Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou to react, he opened the door and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the ward, when Liang Hao and song Qianqiu were still quarreling, Lu Tianlin had woken up. Listening to their quarrel, they didn''t want to wake up to embarrassment, but they couldn''t help their frustration and coughed immediately.


    Lu Tianlin''s cough really wakes up the two people who are fighting. The next scene is as rigid as Lu Tianlin originally imagined. No one is talking. The room is quiet as if they can hear each other''s breathing.


    Lu Tianlin almost greedily looks at Lu Hao''s face lying on the opposite side. His identity has been noisy for two days. However, knowing that Lu Hao doesn''t want to see him in his heart, even if he really wants to have a good look at Lu Hao, he can bear it.


    Originally, I thought that one day, Lu Hao would be able to accept himself and have a good look at his own child, which he had never observed carefully. However, from Lu Hao''s hesitation, Lu Tianlin really didn''t know whether he could get this day, so he might as well watch it at this moment.


    Lu Tianlin''s eyes are too much. Lu Hao is not seen naturally. He wants to turn his head away, but when his eyes pass Lu Tianlin''s eyes, he can''t feel the heat. He seems to be paralyzed and lies there stiff.


    "I say you..." to say Song Qianqiu is the most relaxed person in this, "anyway, you all wake up, let''s have a good talk."


    Even if Gu Nanxi didn''t say it, after she knew about Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin, she would persuade Lu Hao to make up with his new father, thinking that it would only be beneficial and harmless to Lu Hao in terms of emotion and material power. Now she likes Lu Hao and naturally thinks about everything for him.


    Lu Haohe looks at Song Qianqiu and says nothing. Lu Tianlin wanted to do something, but when he looks at Lu Hao like this, his open mouth is closed again.


    "I said that Lu Hao is a big man. How can he be my mother-in-law? What''s in his mind that I can''t say?"


    Song Qianqiu''s temperament was not good at all. Seeing Lu Hao''s hesitation, he immediately became angry.


    "It''s just talking. If you don''t dare to say anything in your heart, how dare I give you my own in the future?"


    Quiet, quiet, quiet.


    At the moment in such a large ward, only song Qianqiu''s roaring voice reverberates in the ward.


    To sum up, although song Qianqiu had vaguely expressed her love for Lu Hao before, it was the first time for her to say so directly, so Lu Hao was immediately dumbfounded and stared at Song Qianqiu, surprised and surprised. All kinds of emotions were mixed together, and the expression on her face looked strange.


    "Qianqiu, you..."


    "You don''t know what to say. You don''t speak well. I''m so angry. I don''t care. If you really feel like this, I won''t stop you. You can do whatever you like. I''ll leave."


    Song Qianqiu is pretty blushing, but Lu Hao is still a mother in law. Song Qianqiu doesn''t procrastinate at all. He just wants to leave with his bag.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao was so anxious that he couldn''t care that he was still injured. He jumped up from the bed and wanted to hold song Qianqiu''s hand.


    A pull a pull, two people directly fell to the ground, there is a scream together.


    Looking at this, Lu Tianlin lost the mood of staying in bed. He quickly got up from the bed and pulled the two people up, but the wound on his body also cracked. Just as the nurse came in to inspect the room, she learned a lesson from the situation and took care of the wound. Then she left the room and left.


    Lu Hao looks at Song Qianqiu beside him. He looks at Lu Tianlin lying on the bed again. A moment later, he returns to song Qianqiu again.


    "What you just said is true?" Maybe it''s because of longing for too long, so even after hearing it, Lu Hao still feels like he''s dreaming.


    "It''s not true. It''s cooked." Song Qianqiu looks down at the wound on her body and says with no expression. When she pursues Lu Tingyou, she hasn''t been hurt like this. As a result, she is made like this by Lu Hao. It''s strange that she has no anger in her heart.


    "Puff..." Lu Hao suddenly laughed out, can joke, prove that song Qianqiu''s mood is good.


    Song Qianqiu''s face is crimson, a knife eye throws past, Lu Hao immediately stops laughing, but in the heart is unable to stop laughing happy.


    Lu Tianlin looks on, happy at the same time, in the heart also has a sad, looking at the present song Qianqiu and Lu Hao, it seems to see the former himself and the woman, but his luck is not as good as Lu Hao, so it will cause the present regret.


    "Hello..." Song Qianqiu caught a glimpse of Lu Tianlin. He couldn''t bear it. He approached Lu Hao''s ear and whispered, "you really can''t forgive him. In the end, he''s just a spoony."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong person, there would be no regret today. Song Qianqiu had experienced the feeling of love, so he would have the feeling of sympathy for Lu Tianlin.


    And this kind of feeling Lu Hao never had, so looking at Lu Tianlin''s eyes on the opposite bed became a lot more complicated.


    "I don''t know what to do?"


    "Give him a chance, just like I give you a chance. Only in this way can we have a chance to be happy."


    Song Qianqiu looks at Lu Hao with a smile, as if he is tempting him to promise her.


    In fact, Lu Hao is indeed seduced. Looking at Song Qianqiu''s eyes, he finally says a good word.


    "That''s the end of it." When song Qianqiu heard Lu Hao''s good words, his smile became more brilliant. He turned to Lu Tianlin and said in a loud voice, "uncle, don''t be sad. Ah Hao has promised to give you a chance, so you should keep fit and perform well."


    "Really?" Lu Tianlin clearly heard the conversation between the two people, but this sentence did not come from Lu Hao himself. He always had an unreal feeling.


    "It''s true, of course." Song Qianqiu was not happy: "you are doubting what I said."


    "Of course not." Now Lu Tianlin understands that song Qianqiu is the only one who wants to persuade Lu Hao. How can he offend her at this time.


    "Of course not. I''m just so happy, so happy." Lu Tianlin said, looking at Lu Hao, there are tears flashing in his similar eyes.


    There are people happy here, and naturally there are people worried. Liang Rao managed to arrange a blind date for Liang Hao, but at last she didn''t get angry with Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi. Instead, she was tired. She was scolded by Liang Hao and Liang''s father, and she was so angry that she couldn''t do it.


    "Gu Nanxi, Qin Xiangwan, I hate you."


    If not for them, Liang Hao or her good brother, Lu Tingyu maybe should be her, how can she forget such hatred.


    "Do you want to make Gu Nanxi miserable?"


    Liang Rao is sitting in a bar drinking muggy wine. An unexpected voice comes from behind. Liang Rao looks up at the stranger with suspicion in her voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The man looked at Liang Rao with a smile: "I only know that as long as Gu Nanxi is in pain, then we will be happy."


    This words, Liang Rao''s face is a trace of interesting eyes: "you and Gu Nanxi have a grudge."


    Build your own pleasure on the pain of others. What is it if you don''t have a grudge?


    "Yes." The visitor did not explain. He took out a small transparent bag from his hand. "As long as you put this in Lu Tingyu''s small bag and let Gu Nanxi see it, he is yours, and Gu Nanxi will be very painful."#####

 Chapter 484

    When Gu Nanxi received Gu Qingchuan''s call, he felt like he was struck by thunder. Xinghe Shenghui insisted that either you are dead or I am alive. Now he is stuck. But at this time, Gu Qingchuan still dares to call her. Is it crazy or what.


    "I think he''s crazy." Sure enough, when Qin Xiangwan heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he was immediately struck by thunder: "now that the situation is like this, he dares to call you. Does he want to beg for your mercy at this time?"


    According to Liang Hao last night, Lu Haowei cut off Shenghui''s working capital. At this time, he was not anxious to find a way to raise funds. Instead, he still wanted to call Gu Nanxi. She should praise him for his broad mind!


    "Who knows." Gu Nanxi looked at the phone in his hand and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you don''t know, don''t answer the phone. Anyway, it won''t do you any good."


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at Qin Xiangwan and said with a smile, "how can I feel that you are even more angry than me?"


    In fact, Gu Qingchuan was persecuted by the real Gu Nanxi in the past, instead of Gu Nanxi, who had an appearance, but had another Gu Nanxi inside. So she could only say that she hated Gu Qingchuan, but she didn''t hate Gu much.


    Looking at the name jumping on the mobile phone, a shallow smile appeared on his face: "forget it, I''d better pick it up."


    I believe that if there is nothing wrong, Gu Qingchuan is absolutely not willing to call her.


    "Virtue." Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi who answers the phone with his back: "I know you are just a dead duck with a hard mouth."


    "What, you dare."


    Qin Xiangwan had just finished reading what he said. Gu Nanxi hung up the phone there, slapped his hand on the table and lifted all the cups off the table.


    "Gu Qingchuan, you are a complete jerk."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice suddenly rang out in the room. Qin Xiangwan''s heart suddenly missed a beat and almost fell off his chair. He finally got up, grabbed the table and looked at Gu Nanxi: "what did you just say?"


    "Gu Qingchuan still has the things left by Gu Nanxi''s mother in his hands. He said that if I don''t go there, he will make those documents public. At that time, it will not only affect me, but also curse the dead."


    "Gu Nanxi, you are stupid." Gu Nanxi''s words had just finished, Qin Xiangwan interrupted her words: "you can believe Gu Qingchuan''s words. According to me, don''t say a word, you can''t trust a word."


    For the sake of profit, for the sake of money, even his wife and children can betray, his words are not necessary to believe.


    "No Qin Xiangwan said that, Gu Nanxi how can not know, "I feel that he should not lie."


    Gu Qingchuan is really shameless, but he has one advantage, that is, he never put shamelessness in his heart. Except for the time when he calculated shiluodiya, he almost didn''t tell lies. Although Gu Nanxi didn''t know what he had in his hand, his intuition told him that he should not have lied.


    Qin Xiangwan turned his mouth and looked at her without expression: "so..."


    "So I''d better go and have a look."


    "No way." Qin Xiangwan shook his head: "it''s OK to change the time, but wait for me and..."


    "I''ll go alone." Knowing that Qin Xiang had an appointment with Liang Hao later in the evening: "we met in a coffee shop. Where there are many people, what can he do with me?"


    "But..."


    "No, but you can handle your affairs with Liang Hao at ease. I will protect myself. If you are not at ease, I will call you as soon as I find something wrong. Just remember to turn on the mobile phone ring to the maximum."


    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan didn''t know how to say it, but he always felt uneasy.


    "All right." Gu Nanxi grabs Qin Xiangwan''s hands and pinches them: "I am an adult, and my ability to protect myself is enough. Don''t always treat me as a child. After all, you can''t always follow me to protect me, and..."


    Qin Xiangwan frowned and pouted at Gu Nanxi: "and what..."


    "And you have the heart to disappoint Liang Hao."


    Since yesterday Liang Hao said that Qin Xiangwan didn''t marry her in front of Liang''s father and Liang Rao, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao fell in love again. Although Qin Xiangwan didn''t say it, the look in his eyes couldn''t deceive people. Now they are trying to find a way to pass the pass of Qin, and then Liang Rao is angry.


    Referring to Liang Hao, the expression on Qin Xiangwan''s face changed. Although he didn''t agree with Gu Nanxi''s statement, he didn''t say no.


    "Well, it''s settled. We''ll go out together later. I''ll see Gu Qingchuan. You go to find Liang Hao."


    Strike while the iron is hot, Gu Nanxi made a decision in a word.


    After seeing Qin Xiangwan off, Gu Nanxi drives to the place Gu Qingchuan agreed to. When he arrives at the designated place, Gu Nanxi parks his car in the underground parking lot. As soon as he wants to turn around, he suddenly sees a dark face behind him, with a pungent smell on his nose.


    What a pity!


    As soon as the thought passed through my mind, my body softened.


    When Gu Nanxi woke up again, his hands and feet were tied, his eyes were covered with cloth, and his face was dark. He tried to move his body, but he didn''t touch anything else, but he heard a burst of laughter.


    "Do you really want to get the rope off your body?"


    The familiar voice made Gu Nanxi''s body stiff and his head slightly deflected. He listened to the voice carefully.


    "Are you Liang Rao?"


    Although she is asking like this, Gu Nanxi has determined that it is her. Although she is not familiar with Liang Rao, she has been meeting with Liang Rao for the past two days. She just wants to forget it.


    "Yes, I''m Liang Rao."


    The woman, a faint smile on one''s face, was leaning on his face, and he pressed his face to Nanxi''s face. "This lady is really smart, but she knows who I am by listening to the voice."


    Gu Nanxi lay silent on the ground. As she frequently appeared in front of them, it was hard for her to forget.


    Without an answer, Liang Rao didn''t care. She patted Gu Nanxi''s face with her hand. "Then you must be able to guess what I came here for at this time."


    I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you want to do.


    But even though I was thinking about it, I didn''t say anything. I kept the principle that silence is golden and lay still on the ground.


    But Liang Rao said these are not really want to answer Gu Nanxi, a person squatting there to talk to himself.


    "Now you should think when Tingyu can come to this place to save you."


    Gu Nanxi''s body moved slightly. He turned over and looked up at Liang Rao''s face. Although he couldn''t see it, his posture was enough.


    Psychology tells us that when we are in danger, we should show weakness appropriately, so as to avoid ourselves from suffering less crime in the hands of the enemy.


    Liang Rao saw that she was really in a good mood. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will see the court excuse later, but..."


    "Ha ha..." seems to be immersed in a beautiful fantasy, Liang Rao''s mood is very good: "I hope you can laugh at that time."


    "What do you want to do to him?"


    Liang Rao said just want to get up, Gu Nanxi''s voice is in the ear.


    He turned around and looked at Gu Nanxi lying on the ground. His face was a little deeper. "Do you think that according to my feelings for Tingyu, what do I want to do to him most at this time?"


    Almost at the moment when Liang Rao finished speaking, Gu Nanxi had the answer in his heart.


    "You want to give Lu Tingyu medicine."


    Not doubt is sure, Liang Rao to Lu Tingyou like, song Qianqiu what compared to Liang Rao is simply too lovely.


    Liang Rao''s face was surprised and flashed by, and then he quickly answered in a loud voice: "yes, Gu Nanxi, you are really smart."


    In fact, it''s Liang Rao''s feeling for Lu Tingyou, and Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that.


    "If you can, I don''t think it''s that smart. It''s just that Liang Rao doesn''t have to be so... "


    I''m willing to be humble!


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t continue to speak in the middle of his rational words. Speaking, Liang Rao can understand as long as she gets the meaning. There''s no need to say it. It angers her and doesn''t do her any good.


    But if she doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean others don''t speak.


    "You want to say why you have to be so humble and unbearable." Liang Rao added Gu Nanxi''s unfinished words with a smile.


    Gu Nanxi lay there, motionless.


    Liang Rao snorted and didn''t mind Gu Nanxi''s reaction: "that''s because you don''t know what it''s like to love someone."


    This woman is brain problem!


    Gu Nanxi disdains to curl her mouth. It turns out that the reason why Liang Rao is so crazy is that she has a brain problem. In a word, she holds herself to the position of love saint. It seems that in this world, except for her understanding of feelings, she doesn''t understand anything else. Song Qianqiu has never been so narcissistic before.


    "I''ve loved him since I was a child. In order to be worthy of him, I went abroad to study and study in order to be worthy of him. Originally, I was going to tell me my feelings for him when I came back. If you didn''t run out in the middle of the way, then the person who married him now would be mine."


    Because of emotional, Liang Rao''s voice is very sharp, let Gu Nanxi can''t help but frown.


    "If he really likes you, he won''t marry me."


    Gu Nanxi''s words are not to stimulate Liang Rao, but in the relationship between men and women. If a man really likes a woman, even if his family wants to fortify another woman for him, then he has an excuse to get rid of it. It''s not wrong to put such a situation in Lu Tingyu''s strong and independent man.


    "Gu Nanxi." Liang Rao screamed loudly¡° You''d better shut your mouth and don''t talk. It''s not good for you to annoy me. "#####

 Chapter 485

    Even if his eyes were covered, Gu Nanxi also rolled his eyes, "then you tell me what you want me to do."


    Liang Rao''s beautiful eyes were angry and looked at Gu Nanxi angrily. "You should know what I don''t want to hear."


    Gu Nanxi was silent for a moment and continued


    "Unfortunately, I can''t lie."


    Even if she really loves someone, she can''t do anything like Liang Rao, so I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to understand Liang Rao''s mood.


    What''s more, if such a plan is applied to ordinary men, it will be half done. But if it is applied to such a determined man as Lu Tingyu, it will only backfire. That''s why they like such a man.


    However, Gu Nanxi also draws a conclusion from these conjectures that Liang Rao''s method is wrong from the beginning. She can only push Lu Tingyu farther and farther by doing so.


    Just this time Liang Rao will not think of these, a cold smile, "then you shut up."


    Said from the side of the table, took the towel has been ruthlessly stuffed in Gu Nanxi''s mouth.


    "Since you are so confident, just stay under the bed and have a good look at the happiness between Tingyu and me."


    Said with his feet pulled Gu Nanxi toward the side of the bed to push, Gu Nanxi know this time resistance is useless, so very obedient into the bed.


    "You''re smart."


    Liang Rao looks at Gu Nanxi under the bed and sighs, but it''s just a sigh, because the sound of knocking at the door comes.


    Liang Rao opens the door and smiles on her face. She just called Lu Tingyu, but when she sees another person, she turns into Lu Tingyu¡° Why are you here? "


    Originally, according to the plan, there was a Lu Tingyu for the British direct mail that appeared here, but now besides Lu Tingyu, there is Liang Hao.


    "Why can''t I be here." Although Liang Hao is not satisfied with Liang Rao''s way of doing that day, in the final analysis, they are still brothers and sisters. It''s hard to think that Qin Xiangwan is not here to talk to her. As soon as Liang Rao opens the door, he says so. It''s strange that he can feel better.


    "Or do you want to do something shameful when you call Tingyu?"


    Originally, Liang Rao asked Lu Tingyu to come here alone, but Liang Hao thought that Qin Xiangwan was not here. He just came here to have a good talk with Liang Rao. Now when he heard Liang Rao''s words, he was really confused.


    "I don''t think it''s true."


    Gu Nanxi was lying under the bed. When he heard Liang Hao''s words, he gave a smirk. Liang Hao was really smart. In a few words, he guessed Liang Rao''s purpose.


    However, although Gu Nanxi''s mouth was blocked, he laughed too wantonly, and there was still a voice coming.


    Lu Tingyu frowned and immediately turned to look into the room. Liang Hao also heard him. His performance was much more direct than Lu Tingyu''s. he stretched his head and looked into the room: "are there other people in your room?"


    Liang Rao''s pretty face froze, then shook her head as if nothing had happened: "how can it be that I''m the only one here, since I''m here, come first."


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu didn''t say much either. They came into the room and sat down on the chairs around the round table. Then Liang Rao handed over the water cup.


    "Let''s have a glass of water first. Let''s take our time when there''s something wrong."


    First drink a glass of water, Liang Rao did not give up the original plan, you know now there is another Liang Hao, if Liang Hao drink what water, she later prepared to do?


    When it comes to water, Liang Hao is really thirsty. He looks up and drinks all the water in the cup. Then he looks up at Liang Rao and says, "come on, what''s the matter with us here?"


    Liang Hao asks like this, but when he looks up, Liang Rao''s eyes are not on her at all. He looks directly at Lu Tingyou.


    "Liang Rao." Liang Hao called out liang Rao''s name, and finally called her soul back to me.


    "I''ve already said that Tingyou are married. It''s better to cut off your ideas as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Liang Rao''s reaction to this sentence is very big, "that woman is not worthy of court forgiveness at all, why should I give up like this?"


    The first moment was still very calm, but the next moment his face immediately changed.


    "I''ve already asked. The reason why Tingyu married her is that my grandfather insisted. He didn''t love her at all. Why can''t I work hard?"


    Although these words were said to Liang Hao, they were not necessarily meant for him alone.


    Lu Tingyu listened to this, lowered his head and stared at the water cup in his hand. He couldn''t see what was on his face.


    Liang Hao only felt his head hurt, "you don''t have to be so stubborn. If Tingyu doesn''t want to, you think it''s just the order of grandfather, he will really get engaged to another woman."


    Liang Hao''s words coincide with Gu Nanxi''s words in some aspects, but it makes Liang Rao''s anger more fierce.


    "No, it''s not."


    If so, how can she tell herself that Lu Tingyu doesn''t like Gu Nanxi.


    Admitting that Lu Tingyu has feelings for Gu Nanxi, she likes a woman other than her accident, which is more painful for Liang Rao than killing her.


    People who pretend to sleep can''t wake up. Similarly, people who deceive themselves can''t make sense. At least now Liang Hao doesn''t want to talk to Liang Rao.


    "Tingyu, you''d better solve this problem."


    Lu Tingyu lowered his head and stared at the water cup in his hand. He turned to Liang Hao, but Liang Hao looked at him begging for mercy.


    Although he doesn''t like Liang Rao very much, Liang Rao is always his sister. He can''t look at him like this.


    Lu Tingyu looks up and drinks the water in the cup. He places the cup heavily on the table in front of him.


    Because Lu Tingyu only cares about himself, or looks at Liang Hao, so he doesn''t notice at all. After watching him drink the glass of water, Liang Rao''s face flashed with an obvious smile.


    If Gu Nanxi was here, she would know that it was a successful smile. Unfortunately, she didn''t see much under the bed, so Liang Hao could only think about it.


    "Sister, why do you care so much about the cup in Tingyu''s hand?"


    Then he looked at the cup in his hand, full of doubt: "is there anything in it?"


    Liang Rao''s heart leaped, and her smile on her face converged and returned to normal: "no matter what Tingyou did, it''s good-looking in my eyes."


    "You..." Liang Hao sighed deeply. He didn''t want to say anything. Liang Rao was completely possessed.


    Lu Tingyu puts down his cup and looks up at Liang Rao. This is the first time that he has looked at Liang Rao.


    "Liang Rao, I won''t like you, and I think you misunderstood that my grandfather didn''t force me to marry Nanxi, but I volunteered. Moreover, my relationship with Nanxi is very good, and I''m destined to be together in my life. Don''t have your thoughts."


    Unexpected Liang Rao heard Lu Tingyu''s words, not crazy, his face is only filled with a thick smile, brilliant let Liang Hao some uneasy in the heart.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?"


    Because the smile looks at people''s hearts are not comfortable with you, as if there is a plot to succeed.


    "You''ll soon know what I''m laughing at." Liang Rao said something strange to Liang Hao and turned to look at Lu Tingyu. But when she looked at Lu Tingyu, her smile faded a lot.


    "Tingyu, I don''t know what''s good about her. Now she''s just a daughter who''s driven out by her family, who doesn''t even recognize her own father. What''s good about such a woman with no conscience."


    "Liang Rao, those things are not what you think, but these things are between me and her. You''d better not seize them."


    As Liang Hao thought, Liang Rao has been possessed. It doesn''t make sense to tell her that.


    "Or what? You tell me. Even so, you tell me what''s better than me. I''ll change it. I''ll work hard. I''m sure I''ll be better than her. So it''s better for you to divorce her."


    Lu Tingyu sighed deeply. For the first time in his heart, he was angry with a strong sense of powerlessness: "if you can say that, it only means that you don''t understand feelings at all."


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In the eyes of those who love each other, there is no comparison. The person you love is already the best.


    "It''s impossible, Tingyu. I''ve loved you since I was a child. How can I not understand feelings and love? You''re just fascinated by that woman. Tell me what''s good about Gu Nanxi, or she''s very good at bed, so you can..."


    "Liang Rao."


    Come in all the time, Lu Tingyu is indifferent. No matter what Liang Rao says, he is indifferent. But when it comes to this, he turns over.


    "You''d better know what you''re talking about."


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I just know that I will..."


    "Sister."


    Liang Rao is about to say something. Liang Hao, who is sitting on one side, points to the water cup and interrupts her.


    "What did you put in the glass?"


    Liang Hao clenched his teeth, some abnormal flush appeared on his face, suddenly widened his eyes, looking at Liang Rao''s eyes full of disbelief.


    Liang Rao looked at Liang Hao''s face, calm and natural, "you don''t all know, why do you have to ask me to say it."


    Liang Rao said, with a calm expression, as if she was just saying that the weather is very good today.


    "In the final analysis, the reason why Ting Yu likes Gu Nanxi is because of her Kung Fu in bed. If we were together, he would never like Gu Nanxi any more."


    "You..." Liang Hao endure the body suddenly jump out of the flame, forehead blue veins jump: "you are really crazy."


    Not to mention Lu Tingyu, even Liang Hao is not a person who will let drugs dominate him. Liang Rao''s words will only backfire.


    "I''m crazy. I''m willing to be crazy for aiding Tingyu. Originally, I just wanted Tingyu to come here alone. Who knows you also came here, but now I have a good idea. You won''t regret it."#####

 Chapter 486

    Liang Hao in the heart rises a not too good feeling: "what good play?"


    This time can let Liang Rao say good play two words thing, absolutely is not a good thing.


    "It''s not easy to be lusty. You''re my brother. How could I let you suffer such a crime?"


    Liang Rao said, her face brimming with a proud smile, as if she had seen some beautiful scenes in her mind.


    "I''ll get you a beautiful girl later. You won''t be angry at that time, but you should thank me."


    But after that, she will do something to let Qin Xiangwan see all this. She doesn''t believe it. After all this, Qin Xiangwan will be with Liang Hao, just as Gu Nanxi can''t be with Lu Tingyu.


    "Then you''ll listen to your father and get married on a blind date."


    "Fart." Liang Hao stares at Liang Rao and grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand: "you are really crazy, boss. Let''s go."


    If in the past, even if he was drugged, it was like Liang Rao talking and finding a woman to solve it, he would not be afraid. But now with Qin Xiangwan, he can''t do that. And judging from her words, what she wants to do is more than that.


    "Now, I want to go." Liang Rao looks at Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou who get up. The smile on her face is even more: "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Lu Tingyou''s white face was also flushed. It was obvious that the medicine had already taken effect.


    Liang Hao''s face changed. He was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up at Lu Tingyou. When he saw the scarlet on his face, he understood the meaning of Liang Rao''s words.


    Liang Rao looks at the look unchanged hair, as if nothing Lu Tingyou, the heart can not help but some uneasy.


    "Tingyu, you..."


    Lu Tingyou''s face is redder than usual, but he doesn''t see anything different from usual, which makes Liang Rao feel uneasy.


    "You want to ask me if I have a seizure."


    Liang Rao hesitated, but he didn''t ask. Lu Tingyu said to himself: "I''ve drunk the water, and the medicine has already begun."


    "Really." Liang Rao listens with a smile on her face. She just wants to say something, but Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao both stand up from their positions and walk towards her together.


    Liang Rao''s face changed, and her eyes finally became frightened: "what are you going to do?"


    In a room, two men drink the aphrodisiac, and the drug has a seizure, but there is only one woman in this room, so they want to


    Just as Liang Rao is thinking about this in her heart, Gu Nanxi, who is lying under the bed, is also thinking about this problem. After Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao drink the medicine, they will not be unable to control themselves and then


    Think, Gu Nanxi vigorously turning the body, want to make some sound, just some small friction sound, outside people are still talking, where can you hear it.


    "We should ask you what you want to do."


    At this time, Liang Hao only felt that there were tens of millions of insects gnawing on his body. Although one bite was not enough to kill him, it was enough to make him miserable.


    "There should be another person in the room."


    As soon as Liang Hao''s words were finished, Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out in his ears. He tried his best to hold back the pain from his body. Looking at Liang Rao''s eyes, it was like a knife. It was painful to scratch.


    "No Liang Rao head a lift, reflex of reply.


    Just finished answering, but found Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao looking at her eyes a little strange.


    That''s right. If there was no such thing as Lu Tingyu said, there would be no such reaction.


    "Who are the others in your room?"


    If Liang Hao was disappointed with Liang Rao''s practice just now, then it is painful now.


    Can calculate them so, in Liang Rao''s heart, where are they relatives and friends.


    Liang Rao also knows that she has overreacted. She calms down and shakes her head.


    "No, there is no one here but me."


    Liang Rao is not stupid. If she says all her goals at this time, Liang Hao will definitely hate her even if it is done. Moreover, if Lu Tingyu knows there is another Gu Nanxi here, what will he do with her.


    Thinking of this, Liang Rao''s firm Yao head said, "really, I''m the only one here. Since I''ve given this medicine to Tingyu, how can I let other people stay here?"


    But how can Lu Tingyu''s decision be made so easily? When Liang Rao thought that Lu Tingyu would do something, Lu Tingyu cut her hands and got her back. She turned to Liang Hao and said, "hurry up, bring the sheets or quilts and tie her up."


    Although Lu Tingyu was able to endure the medicine attack in his body for a while, he didn''t know how long he could endure it.


    "Oh, I see."


    Liang Hao naturally knew what Lu Tingyu meant. He quickly ran to the bed beside him, pulled off the sheet, tied Liang Rao firmly with Lu Tingyu, and then threw it aside with cloth in his mouth. He could only make a sound of discontent.


    Then in Liang Rao''s frightened eyes, she starts to look around the room, and soon finds Gu Nanxi who is hidden under the bed.


    When he saw Gu Nanxi for a moment, Lu Tingyu only felt that his whole body''s blood seemed to be boiling, burning fiercely, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Carefully pull Gu Nanxi out from the bottom of the bed, quickly untie her rope and take away the cloth from her mouth.


    "Liang Hao, you leave now and go to another room."


    "Ah..." Liang Hao was a little stunned. His brain seemed to be burned by the temperature on his body. At that time, he was stunned and didn''t react to anything.


    "I want you to go out now, or..." Lu Tingyu said. He picked Gu Nanxi up from the ground and walked toward the bed. "You want to watch us do things."


    Coax, Gu Nanxi''s brain seems to have been blown up by a bomb. His brain is dizzy, but his face is red.


    This is definitely the boldest and most explicit sentence she has heard from Lu Tingyou since she met him.


    Of course, it was also this sentence that shocked Liang Hao''s lost spirit back. He nodded his head like a pound of garlic: "I know, I know, you take your time, and I''ll go to find my Xiangtan."


    After saying that, people also went to the door, smiling at the two people inside, "bang" on the door to close.


    Liang Rao was left on one side of the bed, watching Lu Tingyu who should have held him, but now she was holding Gu Nanxi step by step toward the bed. She tried her best to make some sounds, but she couldn''t move. Only those stinging sounds came into her ears and burned her heart.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Tingyou put Gu Nanxi on the bed, groped his hand on Gu Nanxi, and did not forget to ask questions.


    According to Gu Nanxi''s impression of Liang Rao, how can she run to her territory.


    "I don''t know. It was Gu Qingchuan who asked me to come out. As a result, as soon as I got to the parking lot of the shopping mall, I was knocked out. When I woke up, I was here."


    Gu Nanxi said, looking at Liang Rao on the other side. She didn''t know what she would feel if she saw the scene in front of her.


    But now I haven''t seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears.


    "Nanxi..." with a low voice, big palm fiercely pulled apart Gu Nanxi''s clothes, "but at this time I should thank you for being here, otherwise I will be as miserable as Liang Hao."


    I don''t know where Liang Rao got these medicines. Lu Tingyu now only feels that his whole body is burning fiercely, like countless little insects gnawing on him.


    "No!" Gu Nanxi simply slapped Lu Tingyu, "besides me, there is a woman waiting for your favor. What''s more, you are just short-sighted, so you will marry me like this."


    Even if you know Liang Rao said these are not true, but the thought of other women so love her man, Gu Nanxi''s heart is not very happy.


    "Nanxi..." Lu Tingyu ignored Gu Nanxi''s resistance and insisted on dropping countless kisses on her body to quench her thirst. "You are the only one I love. No matter what other women''s are, they are nothing to me. Why do you have to be angry with me because of them?"


    Liang Rao''s dosage is very large, but he has no patience.


    "They say..."


    "You''d better not say anything."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to finish his speech, Lu Tingyu mumbled and jumped up to block Gu Nanxi''s mouth with her own mouth, so that she could not say anything.


    Gradually, Lu Tingyu can''t be satisfied. He just kisses Gu Nanxi''s lips. His big hand goes under Gu Nanxi''s body and gets into his clothes, which makes Gu Nanxi groan.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Originally, Gu Nanxi was still cool and clear, but with Lu Tingyou''s big hand''s movement, her body also seemed to be on the fire side, burning very hot, and the heat was itching.


    Lu Tingyu looks at the person with blurred eyes under him. The ice cold on Jun''s face has already melted.


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly, his mouth pursed slightly, and his eyes were like silk: "what''s the name?"


    "Call..." Lu Tingyou stretched out his voice, turned over and pressed his soft body in the quilt. His four lips collided with each other, sticking to each other, "call him husband."


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Nanxi chuckled, "I''m not... It depends on what you can do with me."


    "Well, what can I do with you? You''ll know soon, but now you''d better keep your mouth shut. We have more important things to do."


    ¡­¡­


    For them, what is the most important thing is naturally no need to say more, but for them, the most important and happiest thing is the most painful thing for another person in the room.


    Bed, boundless spring, love language.


    Under the bed, it''s dark and nightmare is boundless#####

 Chapter 487

    Liang Rao grew up with Lu Tingyu and thought she knew him well enough. But after that scene, she found that she had never known her.


    It turns out that he is not cold, just did not meet the right person, so there is no enthusiasm.


    It turns out that he doesn''t know how to say love words, but he doesn''t find anyone who can make him talk like this, so he keeps silent and doesn''t like to talk.


    It turns out that


    It turns out that


    It turns out that he has so many things she didn''t know. Liang Rao only feels that her soul has been torn to pieces.


    Two people in bed, do not know whether it is because of medicine or because of each other''s friendship, two people go to the clouds and rain, women''s groans, men''s low roar, constitute a piece of music, but listening to Liang Rao''s ears is no different from the evil sound.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, even Liang Rao didn''t know how long time had passed. The magic sound on the bed not far away finally disappeared. Gu Nanxi wrapped himself in a quilt and refused to show his face.


    Lu Tingyou showed a satisfied smile on her face, one hand on Gu Nanxi''s head, and the other hand on her nose.


    "Well, come out and let me see."


    "No."


    Gu Nanxi never thought that one day he would do such a thing in front of outsiders. Although he said it was for Liang Rao at the beginning, he didn''t know when his final goal would change.


    Roll, bite, kiss, tangle


    Thinking about it, Gu Nanxi only felt that his breathing was speeding up, and there seemed to be just that kind of pleasure in his deep body.


    "All right." No matter what the cause is, Lu Tingyu is really satisfied now. He is as happy as he gets the whole world. With a long arm, he takes Gu Nanxi and his quilt into his arms: "we are husband and wife. This kind of thing is very common. You can''t make trouble with me every time."


    "It''s not." Gu Nanxi is stuffy in the quilt, "if we divorce later, then this kind of thing will never happen."


    "Divorce"


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes suddenly darkened, "wife, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know..."


    The word has not yet been said, the man''s strong body has once again attached to the body.


    Gu Nanxi screamed: "Lu Tingyu, what are you doing?"


    "I want you to say it again."


    There is no man who will be happy to hear her divorce after he has just fallen in love with his beloved woman. This kind of reaction is normal.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu''s bright chin. He knew the danger, but he could not help but said: "it was..."


    There are peach blossoms waiting to drive her away every day. If there is no crisis in her heart, it is strange.


    Lu Tingyou sighed in a low voice, and finally realized that it was the most unwise way to ask for an answer with a woman, and the most wise way was


    Turn over to block her mouth, let her no longer have the strength to say sour words.


    On the bed cloud rain rises again, under the bed Liang Rao even has no strength to speak.


    The whole afternoon, two people movement, finally Gu Nanxi until Gu Nanxi completely fainted, this movement is the complete end.


    Gu Nanxi only feels that he has no strength to open his eyes. He lies in Lu Tingyu''s arms and does nothing to let him do. Lu Tingyu smiles and walks towards the bathroom with Gu Nanxi wrapped in a quilt. When he passes Liang Rao, he stops for a moment.


    "I said that the one I love most and the only one I love is Nanxi. You''d better not be paranoid. If you let me know that you have done something to hurt her, I won''t let you go."


    Gu Nanxi was very tired. When he heard Lu Tingyu''s words, his mouth curved upward. Although the radian of his smile was shallow, it was enough to fascinate Lu Tingyu.


    Liang Rao is already stiff body, after hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, she trembles violently.


    "Court excuse..."


    Weak voice seems to come from the nether hell, with a strong unwilling and desperate.


    "How can you be so cruel."


    Lu Tingyu''s pace of advance was a little, and he turned to look at the people behind him.


    "Cruel?"


    The meaning is not clear, but it is completely cold.


    "Put the medicine on me and calculate that I am what you call emotion."


    "I..." Liang Rao said, "I was..."


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, calculating me is calculating me. I, Lu Tingyu, will not be reduced to a woman who wants to be a schemer. "


    Lu Tingyou said, his dark eyes were cold.


    "No matter what you do, I won''t like you, so if you don''t want to end up too miserable, you''d better die."


    "I..."


    Liang Rao wants to say something else, but before she says it, Lu Tingyu has already entered the bathroom with Gu Nanxi in his arms, and "bang" closes the door.


    In the bathroom, Lu Tingyu puts Gu Nanxi in the bathtub. When the water from the nozzle is hot, it washes her body. His slender fingers wipe Gu Nanxi''s round shoulders.


    "That means you knew when she drugged us."


    After the medicine, Lu Tingyu is in a good mood now. It''s not difficult to connect the whole thing. Liang Rao should want Gu Nanxi to see her and him together with her own eyes.


    Because after that, even if he still loves Gu Nanxi, she won''t want him so unclean.


    Gu Nanxi opened his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Tingyou askance: "what do you say?"


    Since Lu Tingyu has the answer in his heart, why should she say more.


    Although the beginning of the story is not very pleasant, the end of the story is still enjoyable.


    With that, Gu Nanxi closed her eyes and was dragged by Lu Tingyu for an afternoon. All her strength was drained. Now she really didn''t want to move.


    Lu Tingyu was allowed to clean her body. It was an hour later when she came back to bed again. Just when they were in bed again, someone knocked on the door. Lu Tingyu didn''t look at Liang Rao lying there. He went to open the door.


    Liang Hao, with a satisfied face, stands outside and sees the door open. He smiles at Lu Tingyu.


    "Big brother."


    It''s not like being calculated, but it''s like having enough to eat and drink.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t care about him either. He turned and walked towards the room.


    "If you don''t want me to do it yourself, you''d better ask someone to take her away as soon as possible. I don''t want to see her again."


    If he does it himself, then the consequences are not easy for Liang Rao to bear.


    Liang Hao obviously knew this truth. His eyes lit up when he heard Lu Tingyu say so.


    "I know. I''ll call the Liang family to take her away now."


    Liang Rao was listening, with a sad look on her face. "Lu Tingyu, I like you so much. That''s how you treat me. You are so cruel."


    "Cruel what cruel ah, what you do yourself is cruel, let people praise. Well, don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself, if you want to say that Lu Tingyu''s punishment to you is light enough."


    I believe that if it is not for Liang Hao, Lu Tingyu will not let her go so easily.


    Qin Xiangwan came in from the next room, but he rubbed his arms and legs as he walked. This afternoon, Gu Nanxi was not the only one who was "tortured".


    As soon as Liang Hao saw Qin Xiangwan''s figure, he immediately ran to her, carefully supported her with both hands, and flattered: "Qin Qin, why don''t you have a rest?"


    That''s right, but I was thinking that if I knew Qin Xiangwan''s energy was so good, it meant that he could play around for a longer time next time, and the smile on his face would be more obvious.


    Qin Xiangwan couldn''t understand the smile on Liang Hao''s face. He patted off the extra hand on his arm.


    "I''ll be more comfortable if you stay away from me."


    Liang Hao laughs: "that can, only when I am by your side, you will be more comfortable. Just tell me what you want to do."


    "Hum."


    Qin Xiangwan gives out a cold hum with great momentum. He doesn''t want to stay with Liang Hao, who has no face and no skin.


    He walked quickly towards Fang Jiang''s big bed, where Gu Nanxi was still there, but Lu Tingyu had stopped her before she came near.


    "You''d better have a rest outside. Nanxi will be convenient to see people later."


    After taking a bath, Gu Nanxi was dressed in clothes, but she didn''t behave very well. Lu Tingyu didn''t want her appearance to be shown by outsiders.


    Qin Xiangwan stood in front of Lu Tingyu, looked inside, shrugged his shoulders, didn''t say anything, turned and walked out.


    A little later, Liang''s family came to take Liang Rao away. Gu Nanxi just got dressed with Lu Tingyu''s help. When he came out from the inside and saw Qin Xiangwan, his face changed.


    If the former Qin Xiangwan was only beautiful and enchanting on the outside, now it''s really in the bone.


    Only those who have experienced it will understand that women and girls are really different.


    "Xiangwan... You..." Gu Nanxi saw Qin Xiangwan''s appearance and thought of what happened just now. She didn''t understand what happened to you. Now the Qin family and the Liang family are like this. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Even though Qin Xiangwan was careless, he was so looked at by Gu Nanxi that he didn''t look at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Gu Nanxi "puffed" a smile, full of smile on his face: "it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this, and it''s normal for me to be curious. It seems Liang Hao is really different to you."


    "You still talk about me. Lu Tingyu is not the same to you. You are no better than me now."


    Qin Xiangwan is not a person to make a fuss. Gu Nanxi just looks at her words. Maybe she can''t recover from Gu Nanxi''s jokes, but if Gu Nanxi wants to make a fuss, she won''t be weaker than Gu Nanxi.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Xiangwan''s words came out, the speechless man became Gu Nanxi.


    Two people who do not speak, sitting where you look at me, I look at you, as if in comparison whose face is more red#####

 Chapter 488

    For a long time, Gu Nanxi was the first to recover, and his look returned to normal. "What did Liang Hao say about this?"


    Now that things have happened, it''s no use to regret anything. Moreover, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao are also in love. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what should we do?


    Neither the Qin family nor the Liang family are casual. There must be an equation to solve this problem, and the most important one is Liang Hao!


    "How do you say that?" Hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, Qin Xiangwan returned to normal, and his face flushed: "but it''s..."


    Qin Xiangwan said for a moment, then regained his composure and said as if nothing had happened: "anyway, it''s just between him and me. We can do whatever we want."


    "To the evening, this time is not your wayward time." Qin Xiangwan''s words in Gu Nanxi are just like what children say when they are angry and playing. They are not true at all.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but, even if you don''t care about yourself, you should think about grandfather Qin."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Xiangwan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Her willfulness is only aimed at herself, not with her grandfather or the Qin family.


    It''s just that the Qin and Liang families are like this now


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t understand everything. Most of the time, he just didn''t want to understand it.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    There was silence between the two. Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao saw off the Liang family and just came in from the outside. They felt the unusual atmosphere between them, which broke the strange atmosphere between them.


    "I ask you..."


    "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi just wanted to say something, but before he had time to say anything, Qin Xiangwan interrupted her: "Nanxi, let me handle this matter by myself, OK?"


    OK or not?


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s insistence, Gu Nanxi finally closed his mouth.


    Although they are best friends, they can''t make decisions for each other, just like in the past, even if Qin Xiangwan didn''t agree, she would not interfere in her decisions.


    Thinking that Gu Nanxi let go of Qin Xiangwan''s hand, he turned his back and was not ready to open his mouth. Lu Tingyu raised his eyebrow and looked at Liang Hao. His dark eyes flashed across him.


    "Qin Qin, when shall we tell my grandfather and register for marriage?"


    The atmosphere in the room is a little dull. Liang Hao''s mouth broke the dull atmosphere. Gu Nanxi turned to look at him, and his eyes were less boring.


    Qin Xiangwan doesn''t know what''s interesting. Fortunately, Liang Hao is still sensible, but where is Qin Xiangwan


    Sure enough, before Gu Nanxi finished thinking about it, Qin Xiangwan began to speak.


    "Who says we''re going to register for marriage? Don''t think too much about it."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t expect Qin to say that to the party. He turned to look at her and then looked back at Gu Nanxi. When he saw Gu Nanxi''s helplessness, he realized where the dull atmosphere between Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan came from.


    In fact, when it comes to this issue, Gu Nanxi has the same contradiction in his heart. To be fair, Gu Nanxi really doesn''t want Qin Xiangwan to marry the Liang family. The situation of the Liang family is a little complicated. Qin Xiangwan is bold and straightforward. He is afraid that he won''t be too happy in such a family.


    But now they have a real relationship. Gu Nanxi only feels the pain in his head.


    "No way."


    Liang Hao a big drink is the spirit of all the children to pull back, only never to Qin Xiangwan cold face Liang Hao at this time is a face angry, close look also with a little grievance.


    "We''ve all been like this. What do you want to do if you don''t get married?"


    Liang Hao has been worried that he can''t find an excuse for Qin Xiangwan to get married. Now he has the best excuse. Qin Xiangwan still says such words. It''s strange that he can feel better in his heart.


    But Qin Xiangwan didn''t care as if he didn''t see the angry look on his face.


    "But that''s it. Who says we must get married at that time?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s contemptuous tone and indifference were not fakes, which further showed that she didn''t attach so much importance to this matter.


    But for Liang Hao, who is happy to think about how to marry Qin Xiangwan, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face, and a solid slap.


    Liang Hao, who has never been cold to Qin Xiangwan, has a cold face for the first time. He almost gnashes his teeth to Qin Xiangwan.


    "Are you sure you really don''t want to marry me?"


    Liang Hao''s tone is cold and hard. It seems that if Qin Xiangwan really says he won''t marry, then he will never chase Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan''s body is slightly stiff. He just wants to continue to say no, but Gu Nanxi grabs her and stops her from saying no.


    "Late, what can''t say, don''t really wait until lost will know regret."


    Qin Xiangwan looks unrestrained and enthusiastic on the outside, but Gu Nanxi knows that those are just appearances. It is absolutely not as easy for Qin Xiangwan to put a person into his heart as he imagined.


    If you don''t really like Liang Hao, how can you allow things to happen in the afternoon.


    But Liang Hao also has a heart. Qin Xiangwan has been hanging like this, and he will be sad and painful. If he is really hurt and gives up, it is Qin Xiangwan who will cry. Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to really watch Qin Xiangwan suffer.


    "Liang Hao, you also calm down, don''t be irritated by the anger."


    Gu Nanxi said to Lu Tingyu and gave her a look. She couldn''t pull two angry beasts by herself.


    Four people sit down in four positions of the round table. Gu Nanxi pulls Qin Xiangwan with his back to Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou and whispers.


    "Later, it''s too much for you to say that."


    Not to mention Liang Hao, she would be angry even if it was Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan looks up at Gu Nanxi and wants to explain something, but without explanation, Gu Nanxi raises his hand and blocks what she wants to say.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I really think you''ve gone too far. You don''t know Liang Hao cares about you. You two have broken through the relationship. He is very happy. You pour cold water on him. If he doesn''t like this, then I have to consider whether his feelings for you are true or false. "


    Gu Nanxi''s words were sonorous and forceful, but Qin Xiang''s late arrival really lowered his head, and the idea on his face was gone.


    Gu Nanxi looked in the eyes, heart is a kind of silence by Liang Hao, "I''m still that sentence, if you don''t have feelings for Liang Hao, then don''t tangle together in the future, if you worry about where Liang Hao is, I''ll let Lu Tingyu say."


    But if so, it means that Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao really want to split up.


    Qin Xiangwan raised his eyes and glared at Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, "you see, let you break up, you refuse, let you marry Liang Hao, you refuse, what do you want to do. If you continue to be like this, even I will be aggrieved for Liang Hao. "


    To say that one of the most painful things in the world, it is absolutely one of them not to understand the mind of a lover.


    "Nanxi..." Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi and opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "In fact, if you really like Liang Hao, get married. Even if there are other problems, they can''t be solved."


    In the final analysis, there is no deep hatred between the Liang family and the Qin family, nor can it be resolved.


    "If you are so hesitant, do you have no confidence in yourself or Liang Hao?"


    Gu Nanxi is giving Qin Xiang an evening ideological lesson here, and Lu Tingyu is also giving Liang Hao a political lesson there.


    "No matter what the cause is, even if he doesn''t say anything about Liang Rao, he must have a problem with Qin Xiangwan. If you don''t deal with these things well, you just want to get married. It''s strange that Qin Xiangwan can promise."


    Liang Hao doesn''t know what Lu Tingyu said, but Liang Rao''s business is already like this. It''s not what he said that Liang can listen to.


    "If you don''t deal with these problems well, even if Qin Xiangwan marries you, he will still be angry. Or, if you can''t deal with these problems well, will master Qin Ziming marry Qin Xiangwan to you?"


    Liang Hao turned his head and thought for a long time before he looked up. He scratched his hair and said, "what should I do?"


    It''s just getting married. Why is it so difficult to get to him?


    "It''s not hard." Lu Tingyu said, getting up and patting Liang Hao on the shoulder: "as long as you have the heart to do, you can do it."


    Liang Hao''s eyes are fixed on Lu Tingyu, and his eyes are constantly turning. It seems that he is thinking. Lu Tingyu doesn''t speak, so he is curious about what he can do.


    For a long time, Liang Hao''s face was red, just difficult to squeeze out a word.


    "I still think marriage is the best way."


    Seeing that Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, he just looked at him with no expression on his face. Liang Hao swallowed his saliva and sorted out his thoughts. Then he opened his mouth.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have a basis for that. In the end, although my father arranged a blind date for me, it was only because Xiangwan didn''t agree with my proposal that he would do so. No matter what the reason he agreed with the marriage, he didn''t object to our marriage. This is for sure, and the remaining obstacle is Xiangwan''s grandfather, However, I feel that after we were injured together, his attitude is somewhat relaxed. I just don''t know what the reason is. He has never let go of my marriage with Xiangwan. "


    To say the way, Liang Hao has felt exhausted, but the attitude of Mr. Qin has always been cold and light. No matter what he does, Mr. Qin''s attitude is the same, so Liang Hao is so confused to please his future father-in-law.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s get married."#####

 Chapter 489

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s get married."


    The clear voice sounded in the hall, but it hit people''s heart, especially Liang Hao''s.


    Sure enough, Liang haoxiu suddenly stood up from the table and chair mountain, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    "What did you just say?"


    Because too eager, so when he really heard it, Liang Hao actually had a kind of unreal feeling.


    Qin Xiangwan was still in a tense mood, because he heard Liang Hao''s words, the tension was gone, and he rolled his eyes.


    "If you think it''s a fake, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Say to turn around to want to walk, just expect the person hasn''t stepped out a step, the body was hugged urgently by Liang Hao.


    "What you just said, how can you go back on it? It''s hard for a gentleman to recall a word."


    Qin Xiangwan gave Liang Hao Qi Yue: "but you forget, I''m not a gentleman, I''m a little girl."


    So that sentence is doomed not to be used on her.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have already said it. You can''t go back on it, or I will..."


    "Or what about you?" Qin Xiangwan is very kind to tease Liang Hao.


    "Or I, or I..."


    Liang Hao said two things in a row, but he still couldn''t say what he could say to Qin Xiangwan.


    I think so. For those I love, I can''t fight or scold. I''m afraid that I will melt when I hold them in my hands. So, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao really can''t do anything about her.


    "All right."


    Seeing that the two people are getting back together, Gu Nanxi''s big stone hanging in his heart is put down. However, seeing Qin Xiangwan bullying Liang Hao, Gu Nanxi, as a member of his mother''s family, can hardly see it.


    "In the evening, even Liang Hao dotes on you, you can''t do too much."


    Liang Hao''s feelings are hot now. He won''t be angry at whatever Qin Xiangwan does at this time. However, with the two people getting along for a long time, their feelings tend to be flat. After Qin Xiangwan is doing things, he doesn''t know how to explain and measure, so Liang Hao will definitely be angry. At that time, it can only be a tsunami.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at Gu Nanxi, lowered his head, bit his lower lip and said nothing.


    If others say so, she can not take it seriously, but if Gu Nanxi says so, she has to think it over.


    "Sister in law, it''s all right." Gu Nanxi is fighting for Liang Hao. Liang Hao himself is smiling. He can''t be angry: "Qin Qin can do whatever she wants, as long as she''s happy."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Liang Hao laughing happily. She is looking for welfare for him.


    "Well, leave them alone." Lu Tingyou saw Gu Nanxi eat shriveled, stood up from the seat: "Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, a willing to hit a willing to get, you don''t care so much."


    People have a unique way to get along with each other. People who don''t understand it seem that Qin Xiangwan has been bullying Liang Hao all the time. But as long as Liang haole is in it, even if he has always been like this, what''s wrong.


    It''s so easy that Qin Xiangwan agrees to get married and Liang Hao can''t wait. At the moment, he immediately takes Qin Xiang to the party to get his Hukou book and ID card and runs to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Liang Hao doesn''t have a real feeling until he takes two fresh marriage certificates in his hands.


    Qin Xiangwan was also happy, but looking at Liang Hao''s silly smile, he was even more angry.


    "If you''re laughing all the time, we''ll get two green books later. I don''t think you can laugh."


    "Qin Qin." Liang Hao carefully put the red copy in his pocket. Then he looked up at Qin Xiangwan: "we got married after a hard time. Don''t say these unlucky words."


    Qin Xiangwan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He just looked at Liang Hao''s smirk and didn''t say anything.


    "Congratulations on your wedding. Congratulations."


    It''s so easy to see that Qin Xiangwan is married, but Gu Nanxi doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry at this time. He doesn''t know what the reaction will be.


    Just sighing, Lu Tingyou came over from the other side of the Civil Affairs Bureau. His face was not very good-looking. Gu Nanxi noticed that he frowned and asked silently, but Lu Tingyou just shook his head.


    "Well, Liang Hao, now that you are married, you should know how to handle things properly. Go back and take care of Liang''s affairs, and then take Qin Xiangwan to Qin''s house to ask for his permission."


    "Well, I see." Such a thing is that Lu Tingyu doesn''t say it, and Liang Hao also intends to do it.


    "Liang Rao..." Lu Tingyou said here, frowning hard, obviously in a dilemma.


    "I''ll ask my dad to take her abroad directly."


    Without waiting for Lu Tingyu to figure out the way for Liang Rao, Liang Hao has taken the initiative to put forward suggestions. In the final analysis, Liang Rao is his sister. Although she treats him too much, Liang Hao still can''t be completely heartless to her. I believe the solution he proposes will be much lighter than that proposed by Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Liang Hao coldly: "this time, I''ll depend on you. If I''m making her..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, it won''t." Without waiting for Lu Tingyu''s cruel words, Liang Hao has promised himself: "if you allow her to appear in front of you, then how do you want to punish her, we Liang family have no second words."


    "Hum."


    Lu Tingyou gives Liang Hao a cold look and pulls Gu Nanxi out. When two people get on the bus, Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou.


    "What happened?"


    Just when Lu Tingyu came in from outside, Gu Nanxi found that his face was wrong. However, since Lu Tingyu didn''t say it in front of Liang Hao, she didn''t want them to know, so she didn''t speak in front of them.


    Lu Tingyu tied up his seat belt and turned to look at Gu Nanxi with a dignified face.


    "The news just came from Lu Hao that the stock price of Xinghe was abnormal. It should be someone operating behind the scenes. If there is no wrong guess, it should be Shenghui."


    They have been back from the United States for so long. Shenghui doesn''t know what''s wrong with them. They haven''t moved all the time. It''s not weird to start now, but they are a little surprised at the direction of the grand meeting.


    "The stock market?"


    Gu Nanxi was also surprised, "is the news sure? Even if you add Jason, Shenghui''s funds can''t be compared with Xinghe. "


    Although Jason is helping Gu Qingchuan now, his only purpose is to fight Xinghe and get the red flame King ring in the hands of the Lu family. How can he really do his best to help Gu Qingchuan.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t look back. Gu shook his head. "No, since ah Hao said that, the news shouldn''t have much difference, and don''t forget it."


    Lu Tingyou said, but he paused and held the steering wheel tightly.


    "You think Jason can satisfy him with a red flame ring with so much effort."


    Lu Tingyou and Jason not only haven''t met each other, they haven''t even met each other, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t guess what he''s thinking.


    "You mean..."


    Gu Nanxi''s face changed again and again. After a few seconds, he returned to his usual appearance.


    "If that''s true, Jason''s appetite is too big."


    Like Chi Yu, Jason''s power territory is also in Italy. Even if he comes to Jiangcheng, his power is more powerful than ordinary people, but it will certainly be reduced. Even with Shenghui, his power will not be much higher. But that''s what he wants to eat.


    "He''s not afraid to choke himself."


    Lu Tingyu''s originally depressed mood was because Gu Nanxi''s words were swept away and he turned to look at her.


    "If he had no appetite, he would not be in Jiangcheng today."


    Nothing can be achieved overnight, and power is accumulated little by little.


    If Jason had not been greedy, he would not have the power he has today.


    "It''s just that it''s good to be greedy, but before you get something, you have to weigh whether you have the ability to get all that. Don''t lose everything instead of getting what you want."


    Jiangcheng Xinghe or his land family has the final say. Jason wants to put his foot in such a simple way.


    Gu Nanxi looks at such Lu Tingyu, shrugs his shoulders, and smiles even more.


    Just smile has not yet bloomed, Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rang, took out the mobile phone to connect the phone.


    "Do you know the stock price of Xinghe?"


    Gu Nanxi takes down his mobile phone. Chi Yu''s name jumps on the screen. He turns to Lu Tingyou and puts his mobile phone in his ear.


    "And then."


    Chi Yu sneered: "that seems to know."


    "Now that you know it, don''t think about it."


    Just worried about how to solve this matter, Chi Yu sent it to his door. Gu Nanxi would let it go so easily.


    "Hehe..." Chi Yu over there couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Gu Nanxi''s words: "you should be looking for the wrong person. Lu Tingyu should be better at these things."


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at Lu Tingyu, who was driving. When Lu Tingyu came to see him, he said with a smile, "he''s very powerful, but he can''t stand the pit over there."


    A Sheng Hui, they can naturally ignore, but with a Jason can not be underestimated.


    The reason why smart people are smart is that they know when they should be proud. It''s not just nice to say that people who know current affairs are outstanding.


    "You want me to help you with Jason?"


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi answered without hesitation: "besides, we are allies originally. Now we are in trouble. How can you stand by? I''m right."


    "Right, right, you said so. What else can I do? Wait."


    Chi Yu''s laughter came from the opposite side, with a strong smile, which could be heard even through the mobile phone.


    Gu Nanxi grinned, a big hand stretched out from the side and snatched the mobile phone from her hand.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Before Gu Nanxi finished speaking, Lu Tingyu had already pinched off his mobile phone#####

 Chapter 490

    Gu Nanxi looked at his empty palm, turned to look at the man driving there, with a helpless face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But it''s just a phone call. As for taking her phone, she behaves like a three-year-old.


    "I don''t like you talking to him like that."


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and said that he was serious. He also held the steering wheel tightly. The emperor took care of Gu Nanxi. If he didn''t care about Gu Nanxi, he would not believe it.


    Gu Nanxi has seen Lu Tingyou like this many times, so he knows that someone has gone to drink vinegar again.


    "Lu Tingyou, vinegar is delicious. Do you want me to buy some more?"


    At the beginning, Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyou like this. She was a little happy at the same time. But if she was happy many times, she would feel annoyed.


    Seeing the group building, Lu Tingyou stepped on the brake and unfastened his seat belt, but he didn''t get off the car and turned to look at Gu Nanxi.


    "Wife..."


    The sound is long and soft, which is very different from the usual low magnetism. At this time, Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi pitifully like a child who can''t get sugar.


    "Lu Tingyu, you''ve had enough. This is the Star River headquarters. There are so many people outside. If you show people your image as the president, I don''t want it."


    It''s clearly his face. Why do you want her to protect it? Gu Nanxi said that he was crazy.


    Although Gu Nanxi said so, Lu Tingyou didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. He kept staring at Gu Nanxi. At last, before Gu Nanxi''s patience reached the extreme, he pecked her heavily on the lip, and then got out of the car. Lu''s dignity was fully displayed.


    Gu Nanxi calmly gets out of the car, and the two people walk side by side towards the interior of the group. On the way, Gu Nanxi doesn''t say anything, but looks at Lu Tingyu with a lot of knives in his eyes.


    Because it''s the operation of capital and stock market, even though Gu Nanxi''s business talent is good, he is not very proficient in this aspect. Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao go in to operate, while she and song Qianqiu sit in the office outside drinking coffee and other news.


    There are only two people in the room. Although they are not hostile, their relationship is not good. Gu Nanxi is not in the mood to coax song Qianqiu, a real daughter. In the end, it is song Qianqiu, a real daughter, who speaks first.


    "I never thought that one day we would sit together and have tea and chat so peacefully."


    Since Chi Yu has already opened his mouth to solve the problem of stock market, Gu Nanxi is thinking about how he will solve it. It''s better that song Qianqiu will open his mouth at this time. He looks up at her and nods when song Qianqiu is embarrassed to leave.


    "Nothing is impossible in such a big world."


    Gu Nanxi has experienced the accident and rebirth of his soul, and he will feel that something will not happen, but song Qianqiu''s mentality will become so... Peace is something Gu Nanxi never thought of.


    "Yes, nothing is impossible." Song Qianqiu has a smile on her face. It''s really hard to connect her present appearance with her former appearance in a peaceful and gentle way: "now I think about my persistence to brother Tingyu in the past, and I feel like I''m enjoying a dream."


    Now wake up, natural people to wake up.


    Gu Nanxi is just drinking coffee to listen, and does not judge song Qianqiu''s exclamation.


    "Actually, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t wake up so early."


    Gu Nanxi held the coffee in his hand. At this time, he really looked back at Song Qianqiu. He took a sip of coffee and shook his head. "I didn''t do anything. I can''t afford to thank you."


    To tell you the truth, although song Qianqiu was very noisy at that time, Gu Nanxi didn''t really pay attention to it. Men really want to cheat. There is no such thing as this and that. So song Qianqiu is really nothing, but it''s just a little annoying.


    "I know you didn''t do anything, but if it wasn''t for your appearance, I don''t know when I would be able to get out of brother Tingyu''s maze." Song Qianqiu didn''t seem to hear Gu Nanxi''s words. He still said to himself, "if it wasn''t for you, I might never understand what it is like to really like someone or to be liked."


    Because I have been eager to love, but I forget the feeling of being loved.


    After hearing song Qianqiu say this, Gu Nanxi deliberately distorted to see song Qianqiu, but he didn''t want to be caught by song Qianqiu.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it directly. You have said so many things before. Do you want to be polite at this time?"


    Gu Nanxi was speechless for a while by song Qianqiu''s words. When did she pretend to be gentle? However, since she said so, Gu Nanxi has nothing to say.


    "How are you and ah hao?"


    "I knew you were going to ask that." As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words came out, song Qianqiu''s face looked clear. "Ah Hao and I are very good, but are you sure that''s the only one you want to ask?"


    Song Qianqiu looks at Gu Nanxi with mischievous eyes. Of course, it''s more fun. Gu Nanxi, who has never received such friendly eyes from Song Qianqiu, is slightly embarrassed, but he still can''t see it.


    "Also want to ask, ah Hao for the second uncle things in the mind of the idea can change."


    Although Master Lu has told her about red flame Wang Jie, Gu Nanxi is still concerned about Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin. Lu''s family is her home now. It would be better if all the people in her family could be harmonious and beautiful, but if not, Gu Nanxi would not insist.


    Speaking of this, the smile on Song Qianqiu''s face was quite quiet. Looking at Gu Nanxi: "OK, he promised me that he would give Lu... A chance."


    In fact, according to song Qianqiu''s temperament, there must be something wrong with Lu Tianlin''s identity. However, after Lu Tingyu''s experience, he has a lot of gentle temperament. Only at this time can he say such words. However, Gu Nanxi doesn''t care about these things with her. Now he takes a deep breath and nods.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Got a good news, the heart of the stone relaxed a little bit, Gu Nanxi''s face also looked good-looking a lot, looking at Song Qianqiu joked: "so it seems that ah Hao care about you is really not a little bit, so many of us to persuade have no result, on the contrary, after you said, his idea changed a lot."


    Song Qianqiu looks slightly embarrassed. Looking at Gu Nanxi, who is proud of laughing, he refuses to accept and loses and says, "that''s the same with each other. At the beginning, brother Tingyu pushed a lot of beauties for you."


    For a moment, the women who find love sit happily in their hearts. Although they are not talking, the atmosphere is still very good.


    Song Qianqiu is careless again. Being teased by Gu Nanxi, he has a fever on his face. He turns to one side and sees song Mingde walking towards the office with a pile of documents in his hand.


    "Dad."


    Song Mingde heard song Qianqiu''s voice and turned to walk towards him. When he came near, he could see Gu Nanxi sitting beside him clearly.


    "Young lady, you..."


    "Don''t be polite, Uncle De, just call me Nanxi."


    Song Mingde is Lu Tingyu''s minister of the humerus, and he has a close relationship with the Lu family. Therefore, Gu Nanxi''s words are not abrupt. Of course, they are not like song Qianqiu''s words before.


    However, song Mingde, who had been immersed in shopping malls for a long time, soon regained his mind and nodded. He agreed with Gu Nanxi.


    "Will you be here at this time?"


    Song Mingde is a father. How can his daughter not understand her personality? But it''s strange to see him and Gu Nanxi sitting here so peacefully at this time.


    But song Qianqiu didn''t understand his father''s good intentions at all. He said frankly, "it''s busy inside. Nanxi and I are sitting here chatting."


    What song Qianqiu said is natural. Gu Nanxi clearly saw that song Mingde''s old face was stiff for a moment, and then it quickly returned to its usual appearance. Even Gu Nanxi clenched his fist hard, so he didn''t show his maladjustment.


    "Is Uncle De coming here at this time?" Although Gu Nanxi said so, he looked at the documents in Song Mingde''s hands.


    The stock market is like weather. One second it''s sunny, and the next may be covered by dark clouds. At this time, Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao dare not be careless. Song Mingde is afraid that they have no time to deal with it.


    "Oh, at the end of Xinghui plan, a large number of materials are needed. The president has already talked with a company last time, and it''s time to place an order. But this time, the amount is a little large. I just want to come and ask."


    Song Mingde said that he handed some materials to Gu Nanxi, which was obviously related to the materials in his mouth.


    Song Qianqiu listened and said strangely, "since brother Tingyu has already said that he wants those materials, just place an order to buy them. What else do you want to ask? Besides, they should not have time to discuss this with you at this time."


    "What are you talking about?" Song Mingde listened to song Qianqiu''s words, his face became a little ugly: "although the president made a speech, I still want to ask him what I should ask. You girl don''t know anything, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but rules are rules." Before Song Qianqiu''s words were finished, song Mingde fell over with such a cold or hard word, which made song Qianqiu, who had never had a row in front of song Mingde, look at his father more.


    Gu Nanxi saw the communication between the two people in his eyes, and understood that song Mingde might be like this because he was here.


    However, she looked at the information in her hands, and it seemed that they were all normal. There was nothing special, so she handed it back to song Mingde.


    "Since the court has already decided before the forgiveness, then we should do it according to this."


    Since these things have been decided by Lu Tingyu for a long time, it doesn''t make much difference between getting off early and getting off late, and the stock market is still in a hurry, so Gu Nanxi made such a decision#####

 Chapter 491

    Song Mingde takes the document in his hand and looks at Gu Nanxi in a dilemma.


    "It''s not so good."


    Gu Nanxi is not the top management of Xinghe now. He just makes a decision with the title of president''s wife, which sounds a little reluctant.


    "What''s wrong." Song Qianqiu looks at Song Mingde strangely: "Dad, since Gu Nanxi has said so, and this is the decision made by brother Tingyu, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, do you believe in brother Ren Tingyu or Gu Nanxi? "


    "Song Qianqiu..." Song Mingde only felt that the Sutra on her forehead jumped violently. For the first time, she regretted that she had spoiled song Qianqiu too much. Only in this way could she develop her character of daring to say anything.


    "Young lady, I..."


    "Don''t say much, uncle. I understand all this." Gu Nanxi is a smart man, so he is very wise. He thinks that there is no song Qianqiu''s words at all: "but the matter of materials is settled. Tingyu and Lu Hao are afraid that they don''t have the heart to talk about it again at this time."


    Song Mingde is an old man in the group. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he naturally understood why. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the conference room over there. His face was a little heavy and he nodded: "well, I''ll do it directly."


    "You don''t know how to speak. You''d better learn from the young lady."


    After Song Mingde taught song Qianqiu such a lesson, he didn''t wait for song Qianqiu to lose his temper. He took his own information and turned to enter the elevator, but song Qianqiu kept staring at Song Mingde''s back for a long time.


    "How did my dad get so weird these days?"


    Gu Nanxi had just sat down. When he heard song Qianqiu''s words, he couldn''t help looking back at her and didn''t speak.


    "I mean it." Song Qianqiu looked at the direction of song Mingde''s departure, then turned back and looked at Gu Nanxi: "I didn''t say that because he just scolded me."


    Gu Nanxi looked at the magazine with both hands. He thought the book was too long, so he covered her face.


    Song Qianqiu is about to say something. Gu Nanxi''s phone rings here. Gu Nanxi is answering the phone, and song Qianqiu is embarrassed to speak.


    There Chi Yu just said one thing, things are done, and then hung up the phone, that speed let Gu Nanxi want to ask a time.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the hands of the phone for a long time, but let song Qianqiu some curiosity: "in the end who is the phone, you see you for a long time."


    Gu Nanxi looked back and song Qianqiu didn''t answer. Fortunately, song Qianqiu also had this self-knowledge and didn''t insist on it. They just sat in the office until 6 p.m. when the stock market closed and Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao came out of it, they got up from their positions.


    Lu Hao, who was injured and had been working so hard all afternoon, turned pale. Song Qianqiu immediately went up, stroked people and left. When people around him saw that his president and his wife were smart enough to leave soon, there were only two people left at the door of the conference room.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t walk over and stood not far away looking at Lu Tingyou: "is the matter solved?"


    "Well." Lu Tingyu shakes his shoulder and obviously sits in it all afternoon. He''s still a little tired. "Shenghui is coming fiercely this time. It seems that Jason won''t have much time to stay in Jiangcheng."


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and thought in his eyes. It must be that the targeting of the stock market this time is really fierce. Otherwise, Lu Tingyu would not have said that. But it''s also because he said that he also drew this conclusion from the side.


    Presumably, Chi Yu has done a lot behind his back.


    "That''s good. Keep his panic here."


    The dog jumps over the wall and the rabbit bites. Who knows if Jason will make any crazy move when he is annoyed at last.


    Jiangcheng is their territory, but if Jason wants to have some shade, it will make them feel bad.


    "By the way, Uncle De just brought up a document saying that it was the material you asked to buy before. Now he has placed an order and paid for it. Originally, he was going to ask you. I think you are busy, so he will make his own decision."


    It''s not too unexpected for a big company to be in a hurry. Gu Nanxi didn''t pay attention to it when he said it. Instead, Lu Tingyu stopped his action, which means he didn''t know: "buy materials?"


    Gu Nanxi heard the voice, turned around and looked at him: "yes, it''s the last batch of goods of Xinghui plan, which you were optimistic about before. I saw it and felt that there was no big problem, so I agreed. Why don''t you know about it?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Nanxi felt some remorse in her heart. Since she is not in the group, she should not take charge of these things, but now she always feels like she is overstepping.


    "It''s OK." Lu Tingyou only looked at Gu Nanxi''s face to know what she was thinking. Her face returned to its natural state and said with ease: "I know about this, but I didn''t expect..."


    "What didn''t you think of?"


    Lu Tingyu just whispered, but at this time, there were only two people in the office, Gu Nanxi and he. So Gu Nanxi heard the whispering, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there anything particular about it?"


    If so, then she really did something wrong, Gu Nanxi can''t help thinking with regret.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. Maybe you can do it better than me."


    Lu Tingyou''s strange words are that Gu Nanxi can''t be careless. He jumps in front of Lu Tingyou in three or two steps and sits down on his chair. He frowns and asks, "who did you set up for?"


    Lu Tingyu glanced at Gu Nanxi, "you''ll know soon."


    Gu Nanxi was a little curious, but Lu Tingyou said so, and she was not in the mood to break the casserole and ask to the end. She did other things by herself.


    It''s just that this kind of busyness didn''t last long. Soon Mr. Lu called and said that he wanted them to go home for dinner. Thinking of song Qianqiu''s talk about the relaxation of the relationship between Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin, Gu Nanxi knew that Mr. Lu was very happy at this time.


    No nonsense. He took Lu Tingyu and drove to the old house. When they were in charge of the house, the lights were bright, and the excited voice of Lu could be heard even far away.


    "Grandpa is very happy today."


    Lu Tingyu took a look at the woman beside him, and his voice was filled with a smile: "when Xiao Tiansheng was born, it was several years ago that the old man laughed so much."


    "Don''t hurry in when you come back."


    When the two men came to the door, Master Lu found them with sharp eyes. A rainbow voice came over, but there was no anger inside. There was only a strong smile.


    Gu Nanxi looks inside. Under the bright light, everyone''s face is filled with a strong smile, whether it''s fake or real. Especially on such a day, song Qianqiu also appears in the crowd. Maybe it''s because it''s Lu''s old house. It''s rare to become a little quiet, but it has the taste of some high-class celebrities.


    Lu Tingyu put one hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and naturally hugged her and went there.


    "The whole family is waiting for you. You two will be punished later." Looking at the intimacy between the two, Mr. Lu''s smile grew stronger. He said to the housekeeper: "I''ll take my precious wine later."


    Gu Nanxi just listened, did not answer, and Lu Tingyu''s face is not so good-looking, light smile dyed a bit helpless.


    "Grandfather, you want to get drunk. Let''s talk about it directly."


    Gu Nanxi did not understand, but Lu Ting all these people understand that Lu''s more than 10 years of wine are good Baijiu, because ten years of age, so first of all have to be more sophisticated, but also think that alcohol is high, intoxicating.


    "Yes." In the face of Lu Tingyu''s pointing, Mr. Lu admitted very directly: "so you don''t want to drink wine from Xi girl, just drink it obediently."


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the room began to laugh. For a moment, the atmosphere was good. Lu finally turned his eyes to Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin. His face was a little tight.


    "Ah Hao, my grandfather did everything wrong in the past. I''m here to make amends to you."


    Mr. Lu''s temples are white. Even if he is properly maintained, he can easily see the trace of time from his face. At this time, his eyes are red and his eyes are full of tears, which makes people feel sad.


    "Grandfather, I don''t blame you, just..."


    It just takes time to accept that how much Lu Hao longed for his parents in the past shocked him. Knowing the whole story, he couldn''t say that the old man had done wrong. Moreover, he didn''t treat him badly these years.


    "I know, I know." Lu Hao didn''t finish his words, but he was satisfied with what he said. He grabbed Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao''s hands and put them together: "as long as you can do well, my old man will have no regrets in his life."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Dad..."


    Lu and Lu Tianlin yell to the landing master one after another. Their hands are folded together to feel each other''s temperature.


    "Well, it''s not easy for our family to get together at last. Don''t say such disappointing words on the day of family reunion. We will live together for a long time in the future."


    "Yes, Dad, don''t be too sad. Today is the day of reunion. You should be happy."


    With the comfort of Lu''s father and mother, the sadness on the old man''s face was erased. Just as the housekeeper came out of the kitchen and said that he could have dinner, the party walked towards the dining room.


    After that, Lu''s son really said that he had said that he would bring out the good wine and put it out, so everyone put on a cup of Baijiu that he had already poured on his table.


    Gu Nanxi looks at his place with clean and clear baijiu. His face is green.

 Chapter 492

    Lu Tingyou sat down with Gu Nanxi, naturally looking at the slight stiffness of her body in his eyes, leaning his head to Gu Nanxi''s ear and gently saying, "don''t worry, I''ll drink for you later."


    Although what Nanxi dislike, unable to resist sustain the blows, it is always a problem of wine and champagne. But the Baijiu is definitely unacceptable. Two people lived together for so long. Lu Ting''s knowledge of Nanxi is still known.


    "Tingyu, what are you whispering in the ears of girl Xi? We still talk about people here. Please tell us."


    Maybe it''s too exciting to see Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin make up today, so at the moment, Mr. Lu hasn''t drunk yet, and he is a little childish.


    Although all the people here know each other, it''s hard to be teased. Gu Nanxi''s face is red. Lu Tingyu pinches Gu Nanxi''s hand under the table and says: "since it''s whispered, it''s hard to say. OK, Nanxi''s face is thin. You can let her go."


    Lu Tingyu was originally going to rescue, but after he said so, the old man Lu and others on the table laughed more happily.


    Song Qianqiu was beside Lu Hao and was very happy. She had never seen Lu Tingyu like this, that is to say, she thought she had seen it, so she sighed in her heart how right it was to give up Lu Tingyu and choose Lu Hao.


    I think I look at Lu Hao with a smile in my eyes.


    Lu Laozi has been paying attention to Lu Hao. Naturally, he and song Qianqiu''s actions are in his eyes, but he is worried.


    "Ah Hao, you are about the same age as ting you, but Xiao Tian Sheng is almost one year old. When are you going to get married?"


    As soon as Mr. Lu''s words came out, the table became quiet. Everyone looked at Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao together, and their eyes were full of jokes. Song Qianqiu''s whole face was red, his head was down, and he didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. Although Lu Hao didn''t see anything on the surface, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi noticed it carefully, His ears are red.


    Mr. Lu drank too much. He didn''t know how to write the word "propriety" at all. He said with a smile: "you get married quickly, your grandfather, so I can hold my great grandson."


    "Dad..." Lu Tianlin looked at his son''s red face. He couldn''t bear it, so he opened his mouth to help him out: "Dad, these are all young people''s things. Let them make their own decisions."


    Lu Tianlin has been watching how Lu Hao and song Qianqiu get along in the hospital these days, so he is not so anxious at this time. He can help Lu Hao out of the siege at the right time, and maybe add a lot of points to his image in Lu Hao''s heart.


    "Second uncle, do you know how to make ah Hao happy?"


    Lu Tianlin took a look at Lu Hao, who was sitting beside him and had nothing to say. He turned to Gu Nanxi and said with concern, "how to do it?"


    He hasn''t done anything for Lu Hao for more than 20 years. If there is anything he can do for him, he is willing to do whatever is difficult.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Nanxi can still guess Lu Tianlin''s mind. With a pick of his brow, he turns to song Qianqiu and Lu Hao over there: "in fact, grandfather''s words are right. Ah Hao is so old that he should get married. He and Qian Qiu have a good relationship. It''s not right to get married. In this way, you can have your grandson earlier."


    Lu Tianlin, who has a grandson or something, didn''t think about it before, but he thought it was impossible, which doesn''t mean he didn''t want to. Now listening to Gu Nanxi''s words, he immediately looks at Lu Hao. Obviously, if Lu Hao doesn''t object, he is absolutely looking forward to it.


    "Girl Xi is right." Mr. Lu said: "Qianqiu, what''s wrong with ah hao?"


    Mr. Lu was drunk, so he said all the things he didn''t usually say. Song Qianqiu was already red, but now he is even more red.


    "Grandfather..."


    The voice is small, like a fly in general, even if song Qianqiu really have what idea, was so many people to look at said, how also impossible to say it.


    "Don''t be shy. We are all our own people here. Just say what you think."


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Lu seemed very heroic.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the opposite song Qianqiu with his eyes full of banter. He is used to being bold and forthright, and suddenly becomes gentle and shy. No one can see such a change.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi, who was full of good plays. He was helpless: "do you like watching plays so much?"


    In the past, Gu Nanxi was dignified and elegant. It was really rare for him to look so lively and naughty.


    "No Gu Nanxi also denied: "I just care about ah Hao."


    Although it is said so, but a pair of eyes still did not move away from Lu Hao and song Qianqiu, Lu Tingyu''s face is full of helpless smile.


    Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao don''t talk. Master Lu gets up from his position and walks to Lu Hao and song Qianqiu. His big hand falls heavily on Lu Hao


    "Ah Hao, is a man, you tell us in front of so many people, do you want to marry a thousand girls or not?"


    Mr. Lu has said that. Even if he is helpless, he can''t be indifferent. Otherwise, he will hurt song Qianqiu''s face. What''s more, he likes song Qianqiu. Thinking of this, he turns around and looks at Song Qianqiu seriously.


    "Qianqiu, maybe there is still a gap between me and the other half of your ideal, but I will try my best to become better and treat you well. Are you willing to marry me?"


    There was silence in the dining room. No one spoke. Lu Hao''s clear voice echoed in the room.


    "... marry me..."


    "... marry me..."


    Song Qianqiu was staring at Lu Haojing''s bright eyes. He felt his heart thumping and his breathing became cautious, as if he had been captured by the people in front of him.


    Mr. Lu and his father and mother yelled loudly to marry him one by one. Lu Tingyou was just pulled by Gu Nanxi and waved his hands to help the fun. The atmosphere was as lively as if he was having a party.


    Song Qianqiu''s eyes are full of Lu Hao''s figure. The person in front of him knows everything about her. No matter what she looks like, he can accept her. He only loves her.


    Think of these in the brain, so when the voice of Lu Hao''s inquiry rings in the room again, song Qianqiu nods without hesitation.


    "I will."


    As soon as song Qianqiu''s words were finished, Lu Hao held song Qianqiu in his arms with excitement. The excitement floated on the surface, and the people around him burst out a fierce roar, and Lu Tianlin even shed tears.


    "Good, good, good." Mr. Lu said three good words in a row. Obviously, he was so excited that he couldn''t do it. "I finally saw that the whole family was reunited and reunited."


    With that, Lu fell back. Looking at Lu Tianlin sitting next to him, he got up quickly and caught him. But Lu''s face was red, but he had already closed and went to sleep.


    "I''ll take him back to rest."


    Lu Tianlin takes a look at Lu Hao and Lu Tianyou on the dining table, turns to hold the old man and walks towards his room.


    Father and son''s backs are intertwined and closely related. Lu Tianyou''s eyes are red.


    "Ah Hao, you and Qianqiu should be well. Your happiness is his greatest expectation."


    When he was a child, Lu was very busy, so he was almost brought up by Lu Tianyou from a young general, Lu Tianlin.


    "I know, uncle." Lu Hao watched Lu Tianlin grasp song Qianqiu''s hand, optimistic about the direction of Lu Tianlin''s departure: "I will treat him well in the future."


    "Good, good." Lu Tianyou said. He raised his hand and took the wine glass on the table. His white face turned red. Obviously, he drank a lot of wine, but no one would stop him from drinking at this time.


    This atmosphere is obviously not a dining atmosphere. Although Lu Tianyou didn''t get drunk after a few drinks, he was not far away from that realm. Lu Tingyou got up and helped him to the room with his mother. When he got to the room, Lu''s father, who should have been drunk, opened his eyes at this time.


    Although the eyes are full of red blood, but eyes clear, obviously not drunk.


    Lu Tingyou flashed a light in his eyes, picked his eyebrows and asked: "Dad?"


    "Court pardon." Father Lu took his hand off Lu Tingyu''s shoulder and looked at him seriously: "because before you, your grandfather never thought that he would release your second uncle, so you are always in charge of Xinghe, but now..."


    "Dad, I understand all this. Just tell me what you and grandfather think."


    Although Lu''s father didn''t finish his words, he was as clever as Lu Tingyou. How could he not hear what he meant when he didn''t finish his words.


    "You..." Lu dad''s face was a little embarrassed, but he insisted: "do you mind?"


    Lu Tingyu has been in charge of Xinghe for so many years. If others, they must have regarded Xinghe as their own. It must be uncomfortable to let others take a share of it so suddenly.


    "Dad, you think your son is so mean."


    As early as I knew about Lu Tianlin, there would be changes in the shares of Star River. Lu Tingyu had already expected that, although somewhat surprised, it was not unacceptable.


    Moreover, Lu Hao has been managing Xinghe with him all these years. Originally, Lu Tingyu wanted to give Lu Hao a big gift when he got married. Now it''s not unacceptable to give it out in advance.


    Hearing what Lu Tingyu said, Lu''s father breathed a sigh, but Lu''s mother over there reminded him.


    "That''s Nanxi..."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Tingyu laughed: "it''s OK."


    Xinghe''s shares are really attractive enough, even a few percent is enough to make ordinary people excited, but Gu Nanxi is not a stingy person, so he will never take these things in his eyes#####

 Chapter 493

    Gu Nanxi''s behavior, Lu''s father and mother still know, heard Lu Tingyu said so did not say anything else, just told Lu Tingyu to talk about this matter with Gu Nanxi.


    When Lu Tingyou returned to the restaurant, Gu Nanxi was the only one in the restaurant.


    "And they?"


    "To exchange feelings." Gu Nanxi got up from his seat and said, "today''s atmosphere is not easy to brew. How can it be wasted? I''ll go upstairs first when I have a good meal. You can eat slowly."


    Gu Nanxi said that he got up and was about to walk upstairs. He felt the movement around him and turned to look at Lu Tingyu who was following him.


    "I''m going back to my room."


    Lu Tingyu smiles and follows kindness like a flow: "I''ll go back to my room, too."


    Two people''s rooms are in the same place. When she goes back to the room, he goes back to the room too. Naturally, they go together.


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyou. Junxiu''s face is as usual, and his expression is the same as usual. He has a warm smile on his face. Gu Nanxi looks at him for a long time, but he doesn''t see anything. He turns around and continues to walk upstairs.


    When they enter the room, Lu Tingyu closes the door. Gu Nanxi just looks at him and turns to the bathroom.


    Lu Tingyou leans on the door of the washroom and watches Gu Nanxi wash. Gu Ziyou says, "when I just sent my parents back, they told me something."


    Gu Nanxi is brushing his teeth. When he hears Lu Tingyu''s words, his hand pauses. He turns to look at him. He doesn''t speak and goes back to brush his teeth.


    Lu Tingyu smiles to Gu Nanxi''s side and kisses her quickly: "don''t you wonder what my parents said to me?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and spat out the water in his mouth. Then he turned to look at him and sent his things to Lu Tingyu.


    "Then you don''t have to say it quickly."


    She was just brushing her teeth, and her mouth slobber in her hands.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s things, and his eyes flashed with a clear, flattering smile. "My parents said that they originally wanted to give them the shares that should belong to ah Hao in the galaxy."


    In three seconds, Lu Tingyu expressed his father''s meaning clearly.


    Gu Nanxi put down his things, then turned to look at Lu Tingyu, with a sweet smile on his face and a gentle voice: "and then


    Lu Tingyou pursed his lips, looked at Gu Nanxi and nodded, "then my parents just want to ask if you have any opinions."


    "What do you think I should say?"


    After all, Master Lu is still in Xinghe. He is his own son. Like Lu Tianlin and Lu Tianyou, he is willing to give him a share, which is also common sense. When Lu Tingyu asks, it seems that she attaches great importance to these properties.


    "Or in your heart, I am such a greedy woman, oh?"


    Gu Nanxi said well before, but the last word "Oh" is absolutely murderous. He is as smart and sensitive as Lu Tingyu, who has realized the danger.


    "Of course not. My wife is an absolute strong woman. She has everything. How can she be greedy for something like that?"


    Gu Nanxi looks coldly at Lu Tingyu, who is hard to please. With a sneer, he goes around Lu Tingyu and goes out. If he is not guilty, how can he do such a thing.


    "Wife..." Lu Tingyu rushed to catch up, hugged Gu Nanxi''s waist and sat down on the bed: "are you really angry?"


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth turned up and forced Lu Tingyu''s hand away from his waist: "what do you say?"


    "No, no, my wife is so generous, of course she won''t be angry with me." It''s very necessary to recognize the current situation, "parents will ask just because..."


    "All right." Gu Nanxi interrupts Lu Tingyu''s words and looks at him without expression: "I know, you don''t have to explain like this."


    What Lu''s father and mother think is very clear in Gu Nanxi''s heart, but there is still a strange feeling in his heart, which is neither happy nor angry.


    Gu Nanxi said, no matter what Lu Tingyu''s reaction was, he turned and fell on the bed, wrapped the quilt around him and closed his eyes.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi lying down and sighs deeply. As soon as he wants to go to bed and please his wife, Gu Nanxi''s quiet voice rings in the room.


    "Don''t go to bed without washing."


    Lu Tingyu looked at his clothes and Gu Nanxi''s back to his body. He got up and went to the bathroom. When he came back, Gu Nanxi was breathing long and obviously had gone to sleep.


    Lu Tingyou climbs to bed, grabs Gu Nanxi to her arms with a little force, and kisses her on the forehead. Then she closes her eyes.


    It was a good night''s dream. When I got up the next day, even Mr. Lu, who was drunk yesterday, was in the dining room. He watched the two men come in. First, he looked at Lu Tingyu. After seeing that he nodded slightly, he turned to Gu Nanxi and asked them to sit down for dinner with a smile on his face.


    Because Lu Hao and song Qianqiu were engaged yesterday, and they wanted to communicate with Lu Tianlin, so song Qianqiu didn''t go back. He also appeared at the dinner table this morning, but he kept his head down. I''m sorry.


    Gu Nanxi glanced around the table and sat down to eat.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll inform the board of directors to hold a meeting later. Tianlin and Tianyou are going to the company together today."


    Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi had known for a long time that they had no surprised expression on their faces. Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao looked up at Lu in surprise one day. They were surprised. They were surprised at Lu''s action. Song Qianqiu didn''t think about anything, He only looked up at Mr. Lu, then ate his breakfast with his head down.


    But Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao seem to be aware of something. They look at each other and turn to look at Mr. Lu.


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather..."


    "All right." Mr. Lu raised his eyes and gave them a casual look: "I''ve decided this matter. I only have two sons and two grandchildren. I''ll give them as much as I want."


    When Master Lu said this, song Qianqiu understood something. He looked up at Master Lu and Lu Hao in surprise. At last, he lowered his head to eat his own food and said nothing.


    Now that Mr. Lu has made such a deal, everyone has no objection. The whole family has a silent breakfast, and then they sit in the car they have already prepared and head for the company.


    The staff of Star River group originally went to the company as usual, but when they arrived at the gate of the company, there were a row of cars and famous brands parked at the gate of the company, which made people itch.


    Then the current president, the former president, the former president and some other important figures got off the car one by one, which made the employees who were going to be late change their faces one by one and stand there shrugging like eggplant.


    Several people quickly into the group building, on the exclusive elevator, mighty toward the meeting room to kill.


    Gu Nanxi and song Qianqiu couldn''t attend the meeting because they didn''t have enough status. They just stood outside and waited. It wasn''t long before Qin Xiangwan called.


    "I''ll go outside first."


    Gu Nanxi took his mobile phone and waved to song Qianqiu. Then he turned and walked outside. He didn''t speak until he was in a corner where there was no one.


    "Well, how''s it going with you at night?"


    Thinking about what they said when they left yesterday, Gu Nanxi had a smile on his face.


    "Nanxi, I''ve had an accident. Come here quickly."


    Gu Nanxi squeezed the hand of his mobile phone and asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Tell me what''s the matter first?"


    "It''s too late. You come first. I''ll talk to you slowly when you come."


    Gu Nanxi looked in the direction of the conference room and bit his lower lip.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be there now."


    Then he hung up the phone, walked quickly to song Qianqiu, explained two sentences, and ran downstairs.


    When Qin Xiangwan arrived, he told Gu Nanxi that the group of people who had illegally entered Jiangcheng discovered by Mr. Qin had been active recently. What Mr. Qin''s people heard was that they seemed to be looking for a ring. When Qin Xiangwan heard the news, she was surprised. She came close to Gu Nanxi and naturally knew that the Lu family had a ring, And Chi Yu and Jason are looking for a ring.


    "Are they looking for the same ring?"


    This is the first sentence Qin Xiangwan said when he saw Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi''s face was a little ugly. If he expected it to be right, what he was looking for was a ring. He didn''t know whether these people were Chi Yu''s people or Jason''s people or not?


    "Maybe, but grandfather Qin, where is he? I want to talk to him about something."


    Gu Nanxi said, turning to look at the four sides, but she has not seen Qin from entering, inevitably some doubts.


    "No..."


    "No way."


    Before Gu Nanxi finished asking, Qin Xiangwan yelled, and his face became ugly.


    "My grandfather took people out, and there is no news until now. I''m a little worried."


    Although Mr. Qin is very good, he is not a vegetarian. Besides, his age is still there. If something happens


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t sit still. He took Gu Nanxi''s hand and said anxiously, "Nanxi, I asked you to come here just to tell you that my grandfather has been there for several days. I''m really worried."


    "Well, well, don''t worry. Tell me first, what are you doing when you call me here in such a hurry?"


    It''s no use worrying now. What''s useful is how to solve this problem?


    "It''s not someone over there. I want to go there to have a look. I want to know who these people are in Jiangcheng?"


    Although she is the granddaughter of master Qin, because she is no longer a soldier, master Qin will not tell her what she should not know#####

 Chapter 494

    "All right." Gu Nanxi patted Qin Xiangwan''s hand heavily and interrupted her at a loss: "Xiangwan, we don''t have to explain so much. Don''t worry. I''ll ask you now."


    Qin Xiangwan has always been a calm person. This is the first time Gu Nanxi saw her like this. He can''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Well, well." Qin Xiangwan was not so worried when he heard Gu Nanxi''s words. He nodded and did not speak. He just looked at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi sighs in his heart, takes out his mobile phone to call Chi Yu, and soon says it''s OK. After Chi Yu agrees, he closes the line. Gu Nanxi then turns back to Qin Xiangwan and sits down.


    "Don''t worry. I believe there will be news from Chi Yu soon. We''ll just wait at home for a while."


    When Gu Nanxi called to talk about it, Chi Yu didn''t seem to be surprised. He didn''t even say much. He just told her not to worry and wait.


    So Gu Nanxi has a guess in his heart. Chi Yu should know about these things. If he looks at them, there should be no big problem. That''s why Gu Nanxi says so.


    "Well, grandfather Qin has already been told by Chi Yu. Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be too much trouble. You haven''t told me whether you told grandfather Qin about your marriage when you came back yesterday, and what reaction did he tell him?"


    Gu Nanxi stares at Qin Xiangwan with flashing eyes. He is still very concerned about this matter. Qin''s father is Qin Xiangwan''s only relative. His opinions have a lot to do with the happiness of Qin''s marriage.


    "Agreed." Qin Xiangwan lowered his head and said with no emotion: "yesterday I just mentioned this thing, my grandfather didn''t say anything and agreed directly."


    Gu Nanxi listened to Qin Xiangwan''s low voice and noticed something wrong: "what you promised is so straightforward?"


    Qin Xiangwan: "it''s so refreshing."


    Well, Gu Nanxi is not happy at this time. Mr. Qin was so opposed before. If there was no special reason, how could he agree so readily.


    "So, in my heart, I really..."


    Originally, he got married yesterday. Today, he should be happy. But for this reason, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t be happy.


    "Nanxi, I can''t feel at ease."


    "All right, all right." Gu Nanxi held Qin Xiangwan and patted her gently on the back: "you came back with Liang Hao yesterday. Does he know these things?"


    Gu Nanxi only felt that his hands were painful for Qin Xiangwan, but as long as she was not sure that Qin was safe for a moment, she could not rest assured.


    "I know." Qin Xiangwan got up from Gu Nanxi''s arms, "he went to investigate this matter early in the morning, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    No matter how much you explain to her at this time, Qin Xiangwan said, "well, grandfather Qin is a soldier who has experienced many battles. He has never seen anything before, and he will surely come back safely this time. In his capacity, he will not attack again. I believe it will not be very dangerous. Besides, I haven''t eaten much since I went out in the morning. Can we eat earlier? "


    It''s impossible to worry about it all at once, but it''s impossible to continue like this.


    Qin Xiangwan takes a special look at Gu Nanxi. He knows that she is trying to comfort herself and doesn''t tear it down. He just tells his sister-in-law Lin to prepare the meal. Gu Nanxi interrupts her.


    "Forget it. Let''s make our own food. It''s a distraction."


    Qin Xiangwan sighed and nodded. He got up and went out with Gu Nanxi.


    Today is Sunday, so there are so many people in the supermarket. There are three or five groups walking in the supermarket. One is pushing the shopping cart, the other is looking at the goods arranged on the container. If he likes them, he will put them in the shopping cart. During the time, he talks and laughs from time to time, just like he is very happy, or one or two children are running around from time to time, It will make people feel better.


    Except for Qin Xiangwan, the two people have been out for so long, Qin Xiangwan''s face has been tight, his eyes seem to be looking around, and it seems that he doesn''t see anything.


    "Well, you don''t have to keep a straight face in the evening. Relax. Things are not as bad as you think. Don''t scare yourself when there is nothing in the end."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice attracted Qin Xiangwan''s attention. Qin Xiangwan turned to look at Gu Nanxi beside him. In his voice, he was confused and uncertain: "Nanxi, I don''t know, but I just feel insecure."


    Qin Xiangwan himself has been on a mission and knows the risk. However, no matter what happens, she has never been so flustered. It seems that she knows what will happen, but she just can''t stop it, so she is flustered.


    Qin Xiangwan''s face was so ugly because he had never seen it before.


    Gu Nanxi sighed deeply. If Qin Xiangwan said something else, she could comfort and persuade him, but if he did, he couldn''t say it.


    In order to take care of Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi had to choose as many things as he liked to eat in the past. Dongla Westernization finally got two big bags. When they left the supermarket, Gu Nanxi had to carry them, but Qin Xiangwan took them together.


    It''s a good name for her to spare her efforts.


    Gu Nanxi was embarrassed. He just looked up to say something, but after seeing two figures around the corner not far away, he stopped in the same place and looked at them motionlessly.


    Qin Xiang took two steps and found that there was no one around him. He turned to look at Gu Nanxi. Then he found that she was standing in the same place and could not help frowning: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, but his eyes didn''t move. Qin Xiangwan followed her eyes and frowned, "that''s not Lu Hao. Who''s that woman?"


    Several people contact more, Lu Haoqin Xiangwan is not strange, but the woman around him is strange.


    "And what''s their relationship? That woman is teaching Lu Hao a lesson?"


    Qin Xiangwan said, with an incredible feeling in his tone.


    "Do you know what activities Xinghe has today?" Gu Nanxi said, but his sight didn''t come back.


    Qin Xiangwan was surprised to see Gu Nanxi: "what?"


    Gu Nanxi would not have said that if it wasn''t for something important, and if there were any major activities in Xinghe, Lu Hao shouldn''t be in the group.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiangwan also felt that things were different.


    Gu Nanxi took his eyes back and looked at Qin Xiangwan: "today is the day when the stock rights of Xinghe have changed. The old man will transfer his stock rights to Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao."


    Without waiting for Qin Xiangwan to ask questions, Gu Nanxi added: "Lu Tianlin is the son of Lu Tianlin, and Lu Hao is the son of Lu Tianlin."


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned for a while before digesting this fact. Since Xinghe group is changing its equity, it is especially related to Lu Hao.


    "So why is he here now?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Nanxi crisp way: "if you know I will not just look at it."


    Qin Xiangwan, together with Gu Nanxi, looks over there. It seems that the women there are still nagging at Lu Hao.


    Two people are watching. Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rings. Gu Nanxi answers it. It''s Lu Tingyu. After the meeting, Gu Nanxi can''t be seen. Song Qianqiu says that Gu Nanxi has just left. She also states that she looks very anxious when she leaves. She should be in trouble, so Lu Tingyu calls as soon as she gets out of the meeting room.


    Gu Nanxi explains why he left, and then casually asks, is Lu Hao OK over there?


    Lu Tingyu has some doubts on his face and turns to Lu Hao, who just came out of the meeting room and looks a little dull. Fortunately, he just came out of the meeting room and probably hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the sitting "Lu Hao" not far away, and his lips raised, showing a specious smile.


    "Oh, he''s by your side, so you''d better give him time and space to recover. After all, it''s too big."


    Gu Nanxi, the two people who look exactly the same in the world, has not seen them, but most of them are twins or have some blood relationship, but there are few people who look exactly the same without blood relationship.


    "Tingyu, are you with your second uncle or grandfather?"


    Lu Tingyou hasn''t come back from Gu Nanxi''s strange problem just now. Gu Nanxi''s strange problem starts again, but this time he directly shakes his head, "no, grandfather and second uncle have something to say and leave first. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Tingyou went to the French window and looked down at everything under the bottom with inexplicable thinking on his face.


    "Where are you now?"


    Gu Nanxi hasn''t said a word yet, but Lu Hao and the woman are leaving here. There''s no time to say too much. Gu Nanxi tells Lu Tingyu in a hurry, hangs up the phone, and pulls Qin Xiangwan to follow "Lu Hao" and the woman.


    "I remember the time of Tiansheng''s 100 day banquet, he Wenxin said that he was able to get in smoothly that day because he got Lu Hao''s Square, and Fang Min said that it was Lu Hao who robbed things from her, but Lu Hao told us what he had never done."


    Qin Xiangwan is carrying a bag, turning around on his way. When he hears Gu Nanxi''s words, he turns his head and looks at her in surprise.


    "So you suspect..."


    "So I suspect that the person who let he Wenxin in at that time was not Lu Hao, but the one we saw in front of us."


    As like as two peas in Nanxi, Lu Hao did not doubt that this was a question. Only then did someone think of someone disguised as a man, and he did not think of a real person who was exactly the same as he.


    "And the woman opposite him was on the same plane with us when I came back from England."#####

 Chapter 495

    "You mean that woman came to Jiangcheng specially with you?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words have already come to this point. Qin Xiangwan just thought that it was hard for him not to listen to anything.


    "Maybe." Before finding out the truth, Gu Nanxi couldn''t say anything: "it''s just that I heard her mention the Lu family in Jiangcheng when I was in England."


    There''s more than one Lu family in Jiangcheng, but if you want to talk about the name of the Lu family, you can think about it. They really belong to the first Lu family.


    "Oh..." Qin Xiangwan was interested, "if you say that, maybe there''s something to do with it."


    "It''s just..." Qin Xiangwan said, lifting the bag in the handle: "is it really good for us to chase it like this


    With two big bags in hand, any one walking or colliding will make a clattering sound, and these sounds are the biggest flaw of tracking people. What''s more, the two people in front of them enter the bar. They carry two big bags, and even the doorkeeper won''t let them in.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the bag in Qin Xiangwan''s hand and his eyes twitch. It''s not a good time.


    Just at this time, Gu Nanxi''s mobile phone rings again. Lu Tingyu finds someone not far away from them according to the location she gives.


    "Well, as long as you know there are such people, are you worried about not finding them?"


    Now that they have found Xu Xin and the man who looks like "Lu Hao", it will not be too difficult to find them. After all, Jiangcheng is still their territory.


    Gu Nanxi sighed and nodded: "OK, let''s call it a day, but remember to send someone to follow us when we go back."


    Thinking about Lu Tianlin and Lu Tianyou, Gu Nanxi has a hunch that Xu Xin and this "Lu Hao" person should have a good relationship with the Lu family.


    When they went back, Lu Tingyu had been waiting in that place for a long time. When they saw them coming, they were not impatient, but worried.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just shopping. Where have you been for so long?"


    Where did song Qianqiu say something? When he called here, Gu Nanxi quickly hung up again. The only thing that happened was that he didn''t have an accident. So Lu Tingyu was so anxious that he ran a lot of red lights one after another when he came here, but Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan had no one.


    There was no expression on Qin Xiangwan''s face. Instead, Gu Nanxi took a look at the direction he had just come by and shook his head: "I just saw an acquaintance over there, so I ran after him and had a look."


    "Oh... Acquaintance?" Lu Tingyu browed slightly, looked at Gu Nanxi''s direction, and said casually, "who do I know?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and said with no expression: "I know, I don''t know, but you must have seen it."


    "Who is it?" Lu Tingyu said casually, stretching out his hand to pull Gu Nanxi to his side, "remember to leave me a message before you go anywhere in the future."


    "Xu Xin." Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyu''s words and automatically ignored the following sentence, "you must have seen it. It''s the one we saw on the last plane."


    Seeing Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi talking about things, they seem to have forgotten that there is still such a person as her. Qin Xiangwan''s patience is finally over.


    "I said, there''s another one here. You two can go home to chat when you want to talk."


    Although the two bags in her hand are not heavy, she can''t let her carry them like this and listen to their gossip.


    When Liang Hao is not around, Qin Xiangwan is angry. He is not happy at all. At this time, he just finds an excuse. Before Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan react, they go to their sides and put their bags heavily on Lu Tingyu''s hand.


    "This is what your family bought in Nanxi. Are you OK with it, chief executive?"


    With that, he turned to the parked car next to Lu Tingyu, opened the back door and sat on it.


    Lu Tingyou looks at the bag in his hand, but some of it hasn''t come back. Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan''s back for a long time, and turns his head to look at Lu Tingyou''s face.


    "These are the things we just bought. We always carry them in the evening before."


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi with a bag in his hand and doesn''t speak.


    "There''s something wrong with Mr. Qin, and Liang Hao has gone to look it up. She''s worried about it, so..."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t finish his words, but Lu Tingyu understood what he meant. It was a consolation to him.


    With a smile, he lifted the bag in his hand and said, "well, I won''t be angry. You are going to cook when you buy so many things. Go home and cook."


    Gu Nanxi took a look at Lu Tingyu: "you should go back to the company. Such a big thing just happened this morning. In the afternoon, you as the president will not be here. Is that really good?"


    "Why not? Even the president has to eat. Since I''m the president, I still have the privilege to go home for a meal."


    Then he turned and walked towards the car, put the food bag in the back compartment, and then opened the door and sat on it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Nanxi smiles, walks over, opens the car door and gets on.


    "You say, since the second uncle and dad are not the same child, but they look the same, it''s really a miracle. Will the Lu family have such a gene?"


    Lu Tingyou is driving. He hears Gu Nanxi''s words coldly, turns to look at her, and is surprised: "how can you suddenly talk about this?"


    "It just occurred to me that the genes in this world are really powerful."


    It''s so powerful that basically they think it''s impossible. Finally, one day in the future, they will find that things that they thought would not happen still happen.


    Lu Tingyu shakes his head and doesn''t understand Gu Nanxi''s exclamation. Instead, Qin Xiangwan looks at the two people in front of him thoughtfully, opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything at last. Since Gu Nanxi doesn''t say anything, there must be her reason.


    "You, are you idle and bored recently? Otherwise, how can you think about it?" Lu Tingyu, while driving, turned to Gu Nanxi and said, "if it''s really boring, it''s better to go to work in the company."


    "Lu Tingyu..." Qin Xiangwan glared at Lu Tingyu: "Nanxi is so big that she hasn''t had a good rest. You can''t let her stop for a while. Besides your company, she has her own business to do. Don''t tempt her with you."


    Qin Xiangwan was very impolite. Lu Tingyu didn''t say anything. Instead, Gu Nanxi turned to Qin Xiangwan and said, "well, you two have to say less, or today''s fire will get bigger and bigger."


    "Now that my grandfather has announced the existence of Er Shu and ah Hao, it is impossible for ER Shu to go to the company. Has ah Hao changed his position in the group?"


    "Yes, and No."


    Lu Tingyou put one hand on the steering wheel, but there was no change in his face, as if he was talking about the weather today.


    "Ah Hao still has his previous job, but his position has become vice president."


    In fact, there are no such changes. In the past, Lu Hao was not a vice president, but he did what the vice president did. In Xinghe group, he was a little lower than his position. When he was away, he could deal with everything in the group, but now he just made what he did more worthy of the name.


    When several people arrive at home, they find that Lu Hao, Lu Tianlin and song Qianqiu are all in the villa. The housekeeper is about to call Lu Tingyu and they don''t want to come back.


    "You are..." Gu Nanxi entered the room, his eyes swept over several people in the room, and finally stayed on Lu Hao, then moved away.


    "It''s all in the company. Why are they all back?"


    "If you don''t come back, how can I touch you to get something to eat?" Lu Tianlin got up from the sofa, went to the housekeeper, pulled his pocket, and looked at the things in it. His eyes were bright: "as the old man said, your craftsmanship is very good. Since you bought so many things today, I''ll try some."


    "If you want to taste it, why don''t you let your son or your daughter-in-law get it."


    Lu Tianlin''s words just finished, Qin Xiangwan did not hesitate to block the past: "if you have your own people who don''t call, how can you just call my Nanxi? Do you think she is easy to talk or bully?"


    Although Lu Tianlin hasn''t been released for so many years, they are still familiar with Gu Nanxi because they have been in contact with him before. Naturally, Lu Tianlin talks to her casually. At this time, Qin Xiangwan puts forward the idea, but he is still at a loss.


    "Well, in the evening, what can I say? Since everyone is here today, it''s just right to have dinner and get together." Gu Nanxi grasped Qin Xiangwan''s shoulder tightly.


    Qin Xiangwan''s cold face looked at Gu Nanxi, bit his lower lip and did not speak. He turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Gu Nanxi turned and looked at the people in front of him: "second uncle, you don''t mind. There''s no other meaning in saying this later, just..."


    "Well, don''t explain. I understand. I understand. If you really feel guilty, make two good dishes and let me enjoy myself."


    "Good." Gu Nanxi said and turned to walk toward the kitchen, and the housekeeper also quickly followed up and took out the dishes in his pocket one by one.


    "Xiangye, what are you doing? You can''t vent your anger on others when you are in a bad mood."


    Gu Nanxi went into the kitchen and looked at Qin Xiangwan beside him as he gathered up his things: "don''t worry, Chi Yu will be the first to inform me when there is news there."


    "I know." Qin Xiangwan''s stuffy voice was full of strange smell, "but..."


    "Well, you don''t have to, but I know, but you can''t spread your anger on others. They haven''t offended you."


    If Qin Xiangwan continues to do so, he will not only hurt others, but also himself#####

 Chapter 496

    "Excuse me, can I come in?"


    Gu Nanxi was talking to Qin Xiangwan. Song Qianqiu''s timid voice came from the door, which was never heard before.


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi turn their heads and look towards the door. Qin Xiangwan frowns and wants to scold him. But Gu Nanxi sees this and opens his mouth first.


    "Come in, come in." Gu Nanxi beckons to song Qianqiu. In view of their past enmity, it''s impossible to have a good relationship. However, according to the current situation, it''s still possible to live in peace: "come in, it''s just cooking. There''s nothing you can''t see."


    Song Qianqiu takes a look at Qin Xiangwan, who looks ugly. He purses his lips and walks in. He doesn''t want to talk next to Gu Nanxi. He picks up the vegetable leaves.


    Gu Nanxi stares at Qin Xiangwan and turns to look at Song Qianqiu: "you have been waiting for them in the conference room this morning?"


    Song Qianqiu nodded, "yes, this meeting is a little long. It''s been a whole morning."


    Song Qianqiu has been in Xinghe for a long time, so she knows something about all the meetings in Xinghe. However, it''s the first time that she''s been in such a big meeting. However, song Qianqiu also vaguely knows that this may be related to the content of this meeting.


    "No one should have left on the way?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, song Qianqiu''s hand action immediately stopped, turned to look at Gu Nanxi, eyes with a thick doubt and look.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Song Qianqiu is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know Gu Nanxi well, he has known Gu Nanxi for a long time. He always has some basic knowledge. Gu Nanxi is not such a talkative person at ordinary times. Now it''s abnormal.


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at Song Qianqiu, and his ears were stained with scarlet. He didn''t expect that song Qianqiu would find out so soon.


    "All right." Song Qianqiu looked at Gu Nanxi''s appearance, and his idea guess was confirmed. "If you want to ask anything, just ask directly. It''s not like you''re Gu Nanxi''s style."


    Since Song Qianqiu said so, it seems that she is not magnanimous to turn around and wipe the horn again.


    Gu Nanxi said directly: "in fact, I really have this problem. Have I ever left the conference room during the meeting? If so, who left and how long?"


    If Lu Hao left on the way to the meeting, maybe what she and Qin Xiangwan saw at that time was Lu Hao himself. Then many things that happened at xiaotiansheng''s 100 day banquet have to be calculated again. But if Lu Hao never left, that is to say, there is another person who looks very similar to "Lu Hao", who appears around them from time to time, And maybe there''s a conspiracy behind it.


    "No Song Qianqiu looked at Gu Nanxi, shook his head and said firmly, "no, I was always outside during the meeting, so I saw it clearly. I came out alone on the way to the meeting."


    No, no, no!


    Gu Nanxi listened to song Qianqiu''s words. He didn''t know what he felt in his heart. He lowered his head and fiddled with the dishes in his hand.


    Qin Xiangwan took a look at Gu Nanxi. He didn''t say anything. He quickly turned his head and played with the things in his hands.


    After Song Qianqiu saw it, Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi turned their heads and continued their movements, but the speed slowed down a lot.


    "I don''t know why you ask that, but I''m sure what I said is true."


    Gu Nanxi''s action in his hand pauses. He puts the picked vegetables in the dustpan and rinses them with water. He is ready to stir fry the vegetables and faces song Qianqiu without looking back.


    "I didn''t speak just now. I''m not doubting you. I''m just thinking."


    After that, the crackle of cooking sounded in the kitchen, which suppressed all the sounds.


    Because of the large number of people, Gu Nanxi fried six dishes and one soup and put it on the table. The white curl of water vapor spiraled up, bringing the fragrance of the dishes to all directions of the room and attracting the attention of several men who were talking.


    "Wow, what the old man said is really good. The food cooked in Nanxi is fragrant. Boiled sliced meat is my favorite."


    Several men came to this side. Lu Tianlin was straightforward and said it directly.


    Gu Nanxi is still busy living in the kitchen. Qin Xiangwan and song Qianqiu come out with things in their hands and look at Lu Tianlin with a smile on their face. They even praise Gu Nanxi for the first time.


    "Yes, I was smelling in the kitchen just now, and my saliva was almost running out."


    Such words are so common and close. It''s nothing if it''s said by another person. However, song Qianqiu said so. Several people in the room turned their heads and looked at her one after another. Even Lu Hao was surprised. Song Qianqiu was looked at by several people and bit his lower lip. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, I''m about to drool when I smell it. If you don''t sit down and eat, what are you doing one by one?" Lu Tianlin said loudly to the crowd, and then a golden knife immediately sat down on the table and distributed the things song Qianqiu and Qin Xiangwan brought to each position.


    With Lu Tianlin''s interruption, the strange atmosphere of song Qianqiu was soon broken up.


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s all a family. Sit down and eat."


    Lu Tingyou takes a look at Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao, says a word, and walks towards the kitchen.


    Lu Hao grabs song Qianqiu''s hand and sits down next to Tianlin. Qin Xiangwan also sits down on one side. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou just sit down with their things.


    Gu Nanxi put his fried food on the table, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and looked up at all the people sitting on the table, with a smile on his face.


    "Look at what I do, eat, look at me and I won''t be full."


    "Yes." Lu Tianlin looked at Gu Nanxi and said with a smile, "then hurry up. I won''t be so polite."


    Then he started to eat with his chopsticks and showed a thumb to Gu Nanxi.


    "The old man''s words are really good."


    Say big mouthful of eat up, that spray fragrant appearance but the slightest bit do not fake.


    There was a lot of food on the table, but a group of people ate a lot of food. After half an hour, everything on the table was finished. It was so clean that sister-in-law Zhang, who came to clean up the table, was surprised. If she was not good at literacy, she would have laughed at that time.


    Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao go back to the company, while Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan have other things to do. However, because Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan have no cars, they are asked to send them out.


    In the afternoon, Gu Nanxi wants to see Fang min in the factory. Then he goes to ask about Tian Sheng''s birthday party. When several people arrive in the city center, Gu Nanxi just wants Lu Tingyu to stop her car, but she hasn''t spoken yet, but she is preempted by others.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    Gu Nanxi''s mouth was closed before he opened it. He turned to look at Lu Tianlin roaring behind him. However, Lu Tianlin was not in the mood to see them. His face was full of worry. He was holding the car door with both hands, beating and patting.


    Gu Nanxi was puzzled. He looked in the direction of Lu Tianlin, but after seeing the figure not far ahead, he couldn''t help whispering.


    "How could it be her?"


    Originally, it was only a very low voice. According to reason, Lu Tianlin, who was in the middle of excitement, should not have heard it, but who knows he did.


    This time I patted the car door. I turned around and grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand. With red eyes, I asked aloud, "what do you say? You know her."


    Gu Nanxi''s hands are pinched and painful. Her face is tightly wrinkled. She wants to struggle, but her strength is better than Lu Tianlin.


    Qin Xiangwan sat next to Gu Nanxi and watched Lu Tianlin fight Gu Nanxi. At the moment, his face changed.


    "What do you do?"


    With this, Lu Tianlin''s hand was released uncontrollably, but his face was more ugly, and his hands slapped the car door.


    "Stop, stop, I''m going down."


    Lu Tingyu stops the car with an emergency brake. Then he turns back and is about to ask why Lu Tianlin has opened the door.


    And the target is not far away, the woman Gu Nanxi just saw in the morning, Xu Xin.


    "Is that the second uncle''s that she, is she?"


    In fact, when Lu Tianlin saw Xu Xin''s expression so excited, Gu Nanxi had an idea in his mind.


    Lu Tianlin has so many thoughts behind his old house that he doesn''t even go out. If he only knows someone, he won''t be so excited. What makes him so excited is the woman who changed his life.


    Lu Tingyou was about to ask Gu Nanxi. Listening to her words, he didn''t speak any more. He looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi. When he saw Xu Xin, his eyebrows picked. It was obvious that he was surprised.


    "We just looked at her in the morning, so we spent a lot of time following her."


    Lu Tingyu is looking at it. Gu Nanxi suddenly says something like this, which draws Lu Tingyu''s attention.


    But it''s just like this. After looking at Gu Nanxi for a while, he turned to look in the direction of Xu Xin.


    Lu Tianlin had already run to Xu Xin and held her hand. Xu Xin kept struggling, just because she was too far away, and Xu Xin''s head was low, so people here could not see her face clearly.


    Gu Nanxi looked for a while, followed the door opened by Lu Tianlin and went down.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    The three people on Gu Nanxi''s side of the car all got off their cars and walked towards the direction of landing Tianlin.


    Lu Hao and song Qianqiu were originally in another car. When they saw a few people coming down, they had to get off. They wanted to know what had happened, but they all left, so they had to walk along. But just after they got to Lu Tingyu''s back, Lu Tianlin''s voice got into everyone''s ears through the air.


    "Why did you secretly leave me when you gave birth to a baby?"#####

 Chapter 497

    "Why did you secretly leave me when you gave birth to a baby?"


    Lu Tianlin''s roar suddenly sounded in the air, like thunder in the clear sky, which not only frightened Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, but also Lu Hao and song Qianqiu behind them, and all the people passing by or about to pass by.


    Everyone stopped walking and stood there one by one, looking at them with puzzled eyes.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou took the lead to return to their senses and turned to look in the direction of Lu Hao behind them.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes were a little worried. Looking at Lu Hao''s godless eyes, he whispered: "Lu Hao..."


    Lu Hao, who usually has a quick response to a word, looks like a piece of wood at the moment. He can''t see anything, but he just looks at it.


    In front of him, Lu Tianlin didn''t seem to see the people around him. His eyes only stayed on the woman in his hand. His eyes were red, as if he wanted to jump out.


    "Tell me, why am I so kind to you, why do you betray me?"


    "I tell you, you recognize the wrong person, I''m not the woman in your mouth, you let me go."


    Xu Xin said while struggling hard, but how can her strength resist the angry Lu Tianlin.


    "Let go of you, there''s no way. If you don''t make it clear, you don''t want to leave so easily, or do you just want to get close to me..."


    "Second uncle..."


    Lu Tianlin''s words have not finished, Gu Nanxi a big drink interrupted him did not finish the words.


    "Second uncle, there are many people here. It''s not a place to talk. We''d better find a quiet place to talk about something."


    Gu Nanxi''s voice is like a basin of cold water. He finally pulls Lu Tianlin''s mind back from the edge of collapse. He looks at Gu Nanxi, nods and doesn''t speak. However, he doesn''t relax by holding Xu Xin''s hand. Instead, Xu Xin turns to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou and smiles.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    Gu Nanxi smile, just on the face of vigilance is faded a lot.


    "Miss Xu, I didn''t expect to meet so soon. It seems that we really have a lot to say."


    If Xu Xin''s friends in England were an accident, it would not be an accident to follow them back to Jiangcheng. That''s why Gu Nanxi''s face was so ugly when he saw Xu Xin on the plane.


    A wry smile flashed across Xu Xin''s face: "Miss Gu, I really don''t think there''s anything to say between us. This gentleman should have recognized the wrong person. I''m really not the person he''s looking for."


    When Xu Xin said that he was mistaken, Lu Tianlin''s face became blue. If he had just remembered what Gu Nanxi said, or if he had gone away more than 20 years ago.


    Gu Nanxi kept his eyes on the situation in front of him, and the expression on his face did not change at all.


    "I don''t know if you''re the one he''s looking for, but since you''ve met each other, it must be fate arranged by God. Even if it''s a walk and a cup of tea, it''s nothing."


    Gu Nanxi finished, did not give Xu Xin reaction time, turned to look at the direction of Lu Tianlin.


    "Second uncle..."


    Lu Tianlin nodded: "I know."


    After that, he drags Xu Xin to the direction where the car stops. Only when he passes Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao''s side, Lu Tianlin''s body is quite stiff. Lu Hao''s body is still stiff. It''s like a wooden pestle. Even Lu Tianlin doesn''t react.


    Lu Tianlin opens his mouth to say something. He just looks at Lu Hao''s expression, but he can''t say anything. Finally, he can only drag Xu Xin to the direction where the car stops without saying a word.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the scene in front of him, and worries flash in his heart. Lu Tingyou''s sleeve beside him.


    "Talk to him."


    At this time, Gu Nanxi didn''t know what to say to Lu Hao. Whether Xu Xin''s identity was confirmed or not, it was not a small impact on Lu Hao, but also a very bad impact.


    "I see." Lu Tingyu thin lips tight pursed, Gu Nanxi pushed to the direction of Qin Xiangwan, "you go first."


    Gu Nanxi did not speak, and Qin Xiangwan together with some worried song Qianqiu left.


    Lu Tianlin and Xu Xin sit in the car that Lu Hao and song Qianqiu just did. Song Qianqiu and Gu Nanxi sit in Lu Tingyou''s car. As soon as they get on the car, song Qianqiu can''t wait to ask questions.


    "Gu Nanxi, the woman just now is..."


    Song Qianqiu now knows about the relationship between Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao. After hearing what Lu Tianlin said just now, he was shocked. If everything Lu Tianlin said was right, then


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll hear as much as you hear."


    But the only difference is that she knows more than song Qianqiu, but Gu Nanxi won''t talk to song Qianqiu about it.


    Song Qianqiu takes a deep look at Gu Nanxi. Instead of talking, he turns to look out of the window. Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao don''t know what to say. They just see Lu Hao nodding. Then they come to the car together.


    It was only half an hour before and after that. Although the crowd returned to the car again, the atmosphere on the car completely changed. All the people kept their mouths closed and didn''t say a word.


    In less than an hour, several people returned to the villa again.


    No, one more this time.


    When Xu Xin came in, he was still making trouble with Lu Tianlin. The noise broke the peace in the villa. Everyone''s eyes were looking over there.


    "I''ve said that I''m not the one you''re looking for. You''d better let me go. It''s against the law to imprison people without permission."


    "Fart, I''ve known you all my life. I was cheated by you in those years. It''s absolutely impossible for you to cheat me."


    Lu Tianlin said a force will Xu Xin fell to the ground, hard, hard, then Xu Xin''s scream sounded in the villa.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan sat on the sofa and looked at the scene. It was like watching a play. They didn''t feel anything in their hearts.


    Xu Xin fell to the ground, his dark hair scattered in his ears, his face covered in one hand, and there was a little blood flowing out of his mouth. He looked embarrassed, not as calm and elegant as before.


    And Lu Tianlin, looking at the scene in front of him, just slightly didn''t turn his head.


    Lu Tingyou is still elegant. Qin Xiangwan''s face is expressionless. Lu Hao lowers his head and doesn''t know if he is watching. Song Qianqiu looks at the situation in front of him with a worried face.


    Instead of looking at Lu Tianlin, Xu Xin turns to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Lu, as I have said, I am not the one you are looking for, but it is against the law for you to recruit me and treat me like this."


    For what Xu Xin did, Gu Nanxi''s reaction is to stand up from the sofa and walk up to Xu Xin with a playful look on his face.


    "Xu Xin, I was originally watching a play, but you just wanted to drag me to the play. It''s a price to pay."


    Gu Nanxi believes that what he said before is very clear, but Xu Xin still doesn''t seem to understand. It''s Lu Tingyu who kidnapped her and beat her, but he asks her to reason with Lu Tingyu.


    "Originally, nothing happened, but it really made me feel something. If you are not the man in the second uncle''s mouth, why do you rush to get rid of us at this time? As you said, we met before. It''s not too much to invite you to have a cup of tea."


    Just because she was the woman more than 20 years ago, she clearly knew what Lu Tianlin''s temper was. In order not to suffer more, it was normal for her to rush to escape.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to answer me now." Before Xu Xin finished, Gu Nanxi interrupted her: "I remember when you came back to Jiangcheng from England with us, you told me at the airport that you wanted me to help you. You said you wanted to find someone. Now can you tell me who you are looking for?"


    Gu Nanxi looks at Xu Xin''s eyes, sharp eyes, like a sharp knife, to cut Xu Xin''s body, to see her true heart.


    Lu Tianlin''s face is really a little ugly, looking at Gu Nanxi who is talking with Xu Xin, "have you met before?"


    Gu Nanxi looked back at Lu Tianlin, "yes, we met her last time we came back from England."


    No, maybe it should not be said that they met. Xu Xin clearly knew their identity and came here on purpose.


    "Xu Xin, do you want to say it yourself, or do we go to investigate?"


    No matter whether Xu Xin was the woman more than 20 years ago or not, since Lu Tianlin had caught the man back, it was impossible to simply put him back without asking.


    Xu Xin''s eyes flashed helplessness, "I said me..."


    Without waiting for Xu Xin to finish, Gu Nanxi interrupted her once.


    "You''d better think clearly about what you''re talking about. This is your last chance."


    Even if they really want to know the news, they can''t let others do whatever they want, and their patience is limited.


    Gu Nanxi said this, Xu Xin opened his mouth and closed it, lowered his head is not saying anything.


    Lu Tianlin squats on the ground and holds Xu Xin''s hand. His eyes are full of hatred.


    "You said, I was a little sorry for you. You could leave the day after you gave birth without saying anything."


    Lu Tianlin''s angry voice rings in the living room. When it comes to children, Gu Nanxi, who is sitting on one side, clearly sees Xu Xin''s body trembling on the ground, as if she is throbbing at the word "children".


    "I... I..." Xu Xin looked up at Lu Tianlin with tears in her eyes, then quickly lowered her head.


    Although the period was short, everyone in the room saw it, especially Lu Tianlin who caught Xu Xin#####

 Chapter 498

    Lu Tianlin showed a sarcastic smile at the bottom of his eyes. He grabbed Xu Xin''s collar mercilessly and sneered: "Xu Xin, I''m not the Lu Tianlin that you were allowed to play with at that time. Do you think that as long as you hide it, I can''t find out those things at that time?"


    Nothing in the world is impermeable. As long as you have done it and have the heart to check it, you can always find it out.


    Xu Xin suddenly turns over and looks at Lu Tianlin with a glance of fear in her eyes.


    If it had been more than 20 years ago, Lu Tianlin would have been more distressed than anyone when he looked at Xu Xin in fear. But now, more than 20 years later, everything has changed.


    So Lu Tianlin just looked at it coldly. He didn''t even have a word of heartache or a look of heartache.


    Xu Xin was biting her teeth, and her eyes crossed all the people in the hall one by one. When she finally saw Lu Hao, her pupils suddenly contracted, her eyes were red, and there were tears flashing.


    "He is the child of that year."


    Xu Xin doesn''t say much, but it just means that she has admitted that she is really the woman in Lu Tianlin''s mouth who was like a riddle more than 20 years ago, who cheated Lu Tianlin''s feelings, who gave birth to her own child but disappeared the next day, It''s also the woman that Master Lu came to Lu''s house to look for things.


    Although he had a premonition in his heart for a long time, when he really heard it, Lu Tianlin was shocked at all. He couldn''t control his body. He quickly stepped back a few steps until he was resisted by the table beside him.


    Lu Hao looks at Xu Xin and Lu Tianlin in front of him with no wave, expressionless face and stiff body, like a piece of wood. No one knows what he is thinking at this time.


    "Why, tell me why you disappeared the day after giving birth, tell me the real reason why my father didn''t want you to come in, tell me the purpose you approached me, tell me what you came to Lujia for, and tell me what you have..."


    Have you ever loved me?


    At the beginning of love how warm, love how pure, now Lu Tianlin hate how strong.


    After more than 20 years of brewing and fermenting, even if only a little bit of it is enough to make people feel terrible and painful.


    Xu Xin takes a look at Lu Hao, who is not far away. He looks at Lu Tianlin beside him with a twisted look on his face.


    "I... I..." Xu Xin bit her teeth, "I didn''t mean to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, but I have no way, no way."


    "No way?" Lu Tianlin murmured these words, and his face was filled with grief and indignation: "we have been together for so long, even if you are in trouble, as long as you tell me, we can always solve it together, but you never trust me and never want to tell me those things. Now you have nothing to do with me, ha ha ha..."


    Lu Tianlin said, suddenly raised his head and laughed. In his 40s and 50s, he cried in front of the younger generation, but there was only voice and no tears. He was sad and crazy. Even Qin Xiangwan, who claimed to be cold, felt sympathy in his heart.


    Although Gu Nanxi is not worth suffering for Lu Tianlin, he still has not forgotten the important things and asks with a frown.


    "If you say you can''t help it, tell us what you can''t do. Let''s have a look at what kind of problem it is."


    Xu Xin turned to look at Gu Nanxi, with a sarcastic smile on her face: "Miss Gu, a person like you who was born with everything won''t understand that feeling. I''m just an orphan, an orphan who has nothing. People have adopted me. I have to do what I want."


    "Who is your adopter?" Gu Nanxi asked, the red flame King ring is such a secret and important thing, if not ordinary people will never know, know and can let Xu Xin do such things, will never be a nobody.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, Xu Xin suddenly giggled and said with a sneer, "since Miss Gu is able to ask such a question, I don''t have the answer in my heart. I still need to ask who I am."


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi answered without hesitation: "Xu Xin, I know it''s my business. How to answer and what to answer are your questions. You don''t have to confuse them. What did you do in those years and owe to those people? You know in your heart that doing so is just to give you an opportunity to make atonement for your past sins. If you really feel guilty to your second uncle and Lu Hao, you can tell everything you know. "


    Looking at Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao, Xu Xin kept silent and lowered her head for a long time.


    "The people who adopted me are the Jason family in Italy. They are looking for a ring called red flame King ring. They have been looking for it for a long time, but they have not found it. Finally, they don''t know where they learned that the ring is in Jiangcheng, China, and it''s in Lu''s family, so they decided to come and look for it. Considering that I''m Chinese and my appearance won''t attract people''s attention, I''m sent here to seduce the second young master of the Lu family and go into the old house to look for Wang Jie. "


    Lu Tianlin listens to Xu Xin''s words, and his eyes have been holding back the tears that did not fall. This time, he really fell. The tears on his face are like being drenched by the heavy rain.


    The whole world seems to be quiet, and the only thing that comes and goes in my ears is the short sentence.


    "... that''s why I was sent here to seduce the second young master of the Lu family and go into the old house to look for Wang Jie."


    Lu Tianlin wanted to roar loudly, but at last those impulses disappeared in his throat.


    As a result, he had thought that no matter how unwilling and painful he was at the beginning, after more than 20 years of fermentation, he seemed to be numb. In the end, he didn''t even know what was left.


    "Later, just as Jason and they imagined, Tianlin and I entered Lu''s house as we wish. While they were busy preparing for the wedding, I secretly began to look for Wang Jie in the old house, but no matter how I looked for it, I couldn''t find it. Finally, Lu was aware of it."


    "That''s why Mr. Lu would stop the wedding and let you leave the second uncle."


    Because he realized that Xu Xin came to Lu''s house for a different purpose, Lu decided that Xu Xin''s feelings for Lu Tianlin were not true, so he was determined not to let her into Lu''s house. However, Lu couldn''t bear to tell him the embarrassing truth because he loved his son''s hurt feelings, so he just stopped the wedding for no reason.


    "Yes." Xu Xin said: "originally, I thought Master Lu would tell Tianlin about what I was looking for. Originally, he had planned to withdraw, but on the night of leaving, Tianlin suddenly found me and said nothing to let me go."


    At that time, the shock in Xu Xin''s heart was beyond comparison. If she came to Lu''s old house to be with Lu Tianlin, it was only because of Jason''s order, but at that moment she had a heart and a heart.


    "But just because of the appearance of Tianlin that night, the people of the Jason family changed their orders. They didn''t want me to leave. They asked me to continue to look for Wang Jie in the Lu family and disturb the Lu family at the same time."


    At that time, the idea of the Jason family was that the Lu family was in a mess, and they could take advantage of this time to win the Star River group. Without the support of the Star River group, the Lu family would not do whatever they wanted.


    After Xu Xin''s words, Lu Tianlin, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said: "that is to say, at that time, it was because of me that the Jason family changed their mind and stayed, that the Lu family would be in a mess, and that Xinghe would always be attacked in the dark?"


    Although he asked, even Lu Tianlin knew that it was because of him that the Lu family at that time would encounter those inexplicable attacks and fall into a mess. Finally, he almost destroyed the Lu family and Xinghe.


    It was only a few short words, but it took Lu two or three minutes to finish. His face was dazed, and he had deep regret and guilt.


    Xu Xin looks at Lu Tianlin, who is about to lose his mind in pain and loss. His nose is sour. His eyes are full of guilt and love. Those emotions are so complicated that he can''t even tell what is.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Xu Xin looks at Lu Tianlin and whispers three words, but no more than three words can go back to the past.


    "You''d better save your apologies. You think that just a few words can make up for your mistakes." Song Qianqiu angrily ran to Xu Xin and slapped her in the face: "I said that a woman like you is so shameless. You keep saying that you love uncle Tianlin, but how can you do so many things to hurt him behind his back?"


    No matter how much she loved Lu Tingyu and how much she wanted him to be with her, she never hurt Lu Tingyu or even let others hurt him.


    "If this is your so-called love, so-called feelings, I think it will only be a disaster for others."


    When song Qianqiu speaks, her brows are always frowning, and her face is never as ugly as before. Maybe because she was protected so well from childhood, she can''t understand Xu Xin''s words, or even if she knows it, she won''t understand it.


    Xu Xin looked at the angry song Qianqiu, lowered her head and did not speak. Some things that people who have not experienced will never know, that is, because they have not experienced, so they say it is easy to let them, who have no way to listen, feel more painful and angry.


    Song Qianqiu''s rebuke is in his ears, Xu Xin''s apology is still ringing, while Lu Tianlin''s painful voice can''t be heard, but Gu Nanxi believes that it won''t stop, and it will never stop#####

 Chapter 499

    Gu Nanxi looked at all this indifferently, his face was not moved, just like listening to a story.


    "And then?"


    "Then the Lu family fell into chaos. I fell into the Lu family again and went to find Wang Jie, but no matter what I did, I couldn''t find that thing, but at this time I found myself pregnant."


    As Xu Xin spoke, she turned her head to look at Lu Hao, as if fascinated, and the brilliance in her eyes became lax.


    "I dare not tell the Jason family, because I know that in order to ensure that I will not have a second heart, they will ask me to do the child when they know this."


    Even if her love for Lu Tianlin is fake, or not much, but the child is really growing in her stomach, she can''t have no feelings for him.


    Maternal love is great. Because of the existence of children, Xu Xin, who never knew what resistance was, had the idea of resistance for the first time.


    "I don''t want to, so I quietly told Tianlin about it and asked us to go to a place where no one knows and hide, so that after we have a baby, Master Lu won''t oppose us any more."


    In fact, this reason is very favorable, especially under such circumstances, Lu Tianlin took Xu Xin away without even thinking about it. Lu Tianlin took Xu Xin to a friend''s home to live and take care of the pregnant woman wholeheartedly, but Xu Xin was not so comfortable.


    "The second uncle didn''t say anything, so he believed you and took you away, but you told all these to Jason''s people, and then Jason''s people, as you expected, no matter you asked you to hold the second uncle, they attacked my grandfather and my father. If it wasn''t for their big life, maybe there would be no Lu family or Star River group in Jiangcheng today."


    Even if Xu Xin wants to leave, Jason''s people will not let her go so easily. In such a situation, if they want to divert Jason''s attention, they can only use the lives of the Lu family and the whole galaxy.


    Xu Xin didn''t speak. She gave a wry smile. Lying in front of smart people is just self humiliation, especially in front of Gu Nanxi, who knows everything.


    Lu Tianlin was just listening. After hearing what Gu Nanxi had just said, his body suddenly twitched. Seeing what Xu Xin wanted to say, he opened his mouth, but at last he couldn''t say anything.


    What''s the use of knowing these now? The mistakes made in those years can''t be retrieved.


    There was silence in the room. Song Qianqiu looked at Xu Xin as if he were a devil. His mouth was open and his face was elegant. He was only surprised and angry.


    "Yes, I did all that." By this time, Xu Xin had nothing to hide, "if I didn''t do that, Jason''s people would have killed me and my child. I''m a mother. What can I do for my child?"


    Xu Xin originally grew up in the environment of the Jason family. Even though she doesn''t harm people pointlessly, she should never think about hurting others. In the face of her children and others, she will definitely choose the one she cares about.


    "People are selfish. I don''t think I have done anything wrong. Even if I do it again, I will still make such a choice."


    Xu Xin''s words are very loud. I don''t know whether it''s for myself or others.


    Gu Nanxi listened to Xu Xin''s words with a deep sigh, but he didn''t know what to say.


    To be fair, if two people change places and really encounter problems that they have no way to deal with, she should also make the same choice as Xu Xin.


    "Later, before I gave birth to the child, Mr. Lu found a place and took us back. So I gave birth to the child under the supervision of Mr. Lu. Before I was born, Jason''s people over there arrived and took me away, and then you saw the scene that day."


    The only difference between Xu Xin''s words and Lu Laozi''s is that Xu Xin didn''t go by himself, but was forcibly taken away by Jason.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Xu Xin. It seems that even if she is taken back by Jason''s people, because she hasn''t finished her task, I''m afraid she will have a hard time.


    However, the result of all this was doomed when Xu Xin came to Jiangcheng. Unless Xu Xin had enough ability, she could change it, but obviously she didn''t.


    After Xu Xin''s words, the room is quiet. If you want to watch a TV play, you have to go through ups and downs, toss and turns, but when such a thing really happens to you, I''m afraid few people can still laugh.


    Lu Tianlin walked out of the room like a wandering soul. He couldn''t figure out what he wanted to know all these years. What he wanted to know had already been known, and what was left had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Xin looked at it with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Nanxi did not speak, either standing or sitting, but Lu Hao, who did not speak from beginning to end, got up from his position.


    Song Qianqiu looked at her, worried about what she wanted to say. Gu Nanxi quickly grabbed her.


    "Let Lu Hao handle it by himself."


    In the past, Lu Hao was the one who was hurt the most. Because his gratitude and hatred were hidden from the drum, now he suddenly knows that only he knows the impact in his heart.


    Xu Xin''s face was green and red, and her lips and hands were shaking. She wanted to speak and touch Lu Hao, but she could not speak with her mouth open. She raised her hand, but she could not touch Lu Hao''s face.


    Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan sit on one side as if they didn''t see it. Song Qianqiu and Gu Nanxi stand beside them, saying nothing. If they do something wrong, they will bear the consequences.


    Lu Hao squatted in front of Xu Xin and looked at the woman''s face carefully, as if he wanted to write down her appearance with his eyes.


    "I heard your name is ah Hao..."


    Xu Xin''s trembling voice sounded in the room, trembling.


    Lu Hao throat move, good half ring just barely voice, "is."


    When Xu Xin heard Lu Hao''s voice, the tears she had been holding back came out of her eyes at the moment.


    "So, my mother looks like this."


    Lu Hao did not say too much, just a short but let people listen to the soft hearted, especially the tears on Xu Xin''s face more fierce, maybe Lu Hao is really the only one she has really had feelings for so many years.


    Xu Xin reached out to touch Lu Hao''s face, but as soon as her hand reached Lu Hao''s face, Lu Hao stood up and walked out without hesitation.


    Xu Xin just watched Lu Hao walk towards the door. He was tall against the light, but he looked very far away, as if he could not touch him no matter how he stretched out his hand.


    Gu Nanxi sighs deeply in his heart and turns to look at Lu Tingyu. He just wants Lu Tingyu to comfort Lu Hao. But before Gu Nanxi finishes speaking, Lu Tingyu goes out by himself. Gu Nanxi smiles and says nothing.


    Turning around and looking at Xu Xin, he was about to speak, but when he saw song Qianqiu next to him, he closed his mouth.


    "Wuwu, I really didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it..."


    Xu Xin covers his face with both hands. Weng Sheng is crying. Tears flow from his fingers and fall to the ground.


    "You asked for it all." Song Qianqiu looked at Xu Xin with tears on her face, without the slightest sympathy: "you..."


    Song Qianqiu stares at Xu Xin and wants to say something, but Xu Xin just lowers her head and cries. She doesn''t listen to what she is scolding.


    "Forget it, you''d better stay here and reflect." Then he turned to look at Gu Nanxi¡° Gu Nanxi, look at her here. I''ll go to see ah Hao first. "


    Gu Nanxi was worried about how to send song Qianqiu away. When he heard song Qianqiu''s words, he nodded and said calmly, "well, I know. Go ahead. I think ah Hao will feel better with you by his side."


    Song Qianqiu originally wanted to leave. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he didn''t need to say anything. He turned and left. Immediately, Gu Nanxi, Xu Xin and Qin Xiangwan were left in the room.


    Xu Xin''s cry from the beginning, to the back of a little bit of method, to the end is just the voice in the eyes of the sob, Gu Nanxi so looking, did not disturb.


    Xu Xintai looked up at Gu Nanxi, his eyes red and swollen, leaving only a crack.


    "All of them have gone. If you want to ask, just ask."


    Gu Nanxi body a Leng, looking at Xu Xin''s eyes more than two examination: "you know I have questions to ask."


    Today, Xu Xin revealed a lot of things, and suddenly met Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao. According to the truth, the impact was not small. At this time, he was still in the mood to think about other things. Was the impact too small or was the talent smart.


    Xu Xin grunted from her nose, touched her eyes with her hand, and opened her mouth pointlessly.


    Qin Xiangwan was in a daze all the time. When he heard Xu Xingang''s words, he had a reaction and specially turned to look at Xu Xin for a long time.


    "Miss Gu, we''ve known each other since we were in England."


    "And then?" Gu Nanxi looks at Xu Xin with obvious doubts in his eyes.


    "You are not a person with many things. If you don''t want to ask anything, why let me say so much?"


    It''s just to influence her mood, and the most common thing to do after influencing her mood is to ask, and there is nothing left between them except a pile of words.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Xu Xin with admiration in his eyes. It''s not easy for people to think like this under such circumstances.


    "Go ahead." Xu Xin looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Since you have said that, Miss Xu, I will not hide it." Gu Nanxi said, clinging to Xu Xin''s face, two people face to face, each can feel each other''s breath: "I want you to tell me, how many children did you give birth to?"#####

 Chapter 500

    Xu Xin was originally looking at Gu Nanxi. When she heard her words, her expression became stiff. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to herself.


    "Ah Hao is the only child I''ve ever had in my life. I didn''t even see him when I gave birth to a child. Mr. Lu took him away."


    After heavy words, he lowered his head and touched his eyes as if he were wiping his tears.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Xu Xin coldly and turns his head to Qin Xiangwan. Qin Xiangwan shakes his head at her. Gu Nanxi knows that what Qin Xiangwan means is that Xu Xin is lying and she doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say he didn''t believe Xu Xin''s words, but he didn''t say he did. His two eyes just looked at Xu Xin, and the taste of examination was very strong.


    After a long time, Xu Xincai turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes: "I said Miss Gu, what do you want to say? I''m a mother. I have several sons myself. I don''t know. What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Nanxi snorted coldly and looked at Xu Xin with an eyebrow: "what do I mean? You know in your heart. Let me tell you this, I saw you near the Wal Mart supermarket in the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine this morning."


    At that time, Xu Xin and another man stood together, a little far away. Gu Nanxi couldn''t hear what the man was saying, but it was enough to see the man''s appearance.


    "You don''t have to quibble. I have good eyesight. I saw this morning with my own eyes. Now can you tell me who the man you were with in the morning is? "


    Xu Xin a Leng, Leng Leng of looking at Gu Nanxi, for a long time just difficult mouth way: "you because of this reason will ask me just that a few questions."


    Gu Nanxi smiles: "so you can tell me the answer directly."


    Xu Xin stares at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, for a long time, then gently opens his mouth.


    "This morning, I did stand with a man and show up near the supermarket."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Xu Xin and smiles without interrupting. It takes a lot of brain to talk to smart people.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, Xu Xin bit her teeth and said, "that man does look like ah Hao, but not like you think. He''s not my son. I just miss ah Hao, so I find someone who is similar to him to take with me."


    Gu Nanxi still just looked at Xu Xin, did not speak, but his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking that some of these words could be believed.


    Xu Xin looked into Gu Nanxi''s eyes and laughed at himself: "don''t believe what I just said. You met me in England, so you know what I am. What I hate most in my life is the Jason family who has controlled my life. If that person is really my son, how can I take him with me?"


    Xu Xin said, when it comes to the final sound, there are echoes in the whole villa hall. The sound is not like the voice of a man, but like the voice of a beast. It is the voice of a beast that is dying.


    "I''m a bad person, but I''m also a mother. If I really have a son, why don''t I leave him in the Lu family and push him into the place where I''m in a desperate situation? You don''t know how eager I am to come back to see ah Hao once over the years. But I''m afraid that the Jason family will find him, so I dare not, I dare not... "


    If Gu Nanxi had deep doubts before, after hearing Xu Xin''s words, his doubts also disappeared.


    Xu Xin''s words are not wrong. Even if she is not, she is also a mother. Will there be any parents in the world who will push their children into the fire pit?


    Gu Nanxi lowered his head to think about this problem, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "I just want to have a look this time. Who knows..."


    "Who knows what?" Gu Nanxi had lowered his head, heard Xu Xin''s words, but immediately raised his head, "who knows what?"


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, Xu Xin suddenly giggled and said, "what do you think it will be? When I was in England, I was chased by Jason''s people. You didn''t see it. They knew what I wanted to do. They had already sent someone to wait for me in Jiangcheng. I was caught by them within an hour after I separated from you that day."


    Gu Nanxi has a calm face and deep eyes, but that''s all. At that time, she only knew Xu Xin''s name. They had no friendship or trade. She didn''t think it was necessary to help her.


    "And then, what do they ask you to do?"


    "For what?" Xu Xin looked at Gu Nanxi with a strong sneer on her face: "no matter how powerful the Jason family is, most of them are in Italy. Jiangcheng is not the place where they can do whatever they want. Especially the Lu family, which has been under strict guard for so many years, Jason sent people to come several times, but they didn''t touch the door. So she wanted to use me to make waves in the Lu family again."


    It''s better for Lu Tianlin to see her. When the Lu family is in a mess, it will be much more convenient for Jason to do what they want.


    "Now, I''ve told you all I can tell you. You can deal with me as you want."


    Xu Xin lowered her head and did not lift it up again. It seemed that she was really like what she said. They could do whatever they wanted.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Xu Xin for a long time, then turned to Qin Xiangwan and waved.


    "Come later."


    While Gu Nanxi was talking, he made an action to Qin Xiangwan and rolled his eyes.


    "I said Nanxi, you must make a table for me to make up for it after you go back."


    After saying that, people have come to Gu Nanxi''s side, facing Xu Xin''s neck is a hand knife, Xu Xin stuffy hum, white eyes turned, people have fainted.


    "OK, what do you want to eat? That is to say, I have to get it for you even if I want to eat dragon meat."


    Originally, Qin Xiangwan''s words made me feel more comfortable. Gu Nanxi agreed very readily.


    Give the man to the housekeeper and tell him to take good care of him. Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan come out of the villa. At this time, one of the cars originally parked in the yard is missing. Two people drive the other car to the downtown.


    After the two men got on the bus, Gu Nanxi told Qin Xiangwan what he knew about Xu Xin and Lu Tianlin, but in the end, Gu Nanxi felt sorry for Lu Tianlin.


    The so-called infatuated wrong pay, look back at who.


    "Do you think what Xu Xin said just now is true or false?"


    Xu Xin''s words are not reasonable. The Jason family is a demon for her. If she has a baby, why should she push the baby forward again. Besides, since Mr. Lu took all his children away, it''s unreasonable to take one away and leave one behind.


    Qin Xiangwan took a look at Gu Nanxi. When Gu Nanxi didn''t see it, he rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. That woman is lying."


    Gu Nanxi is surprised: "lie?"


    Looking back on Xu Xin''s expression, action and speech at that time, Gu Nanxi shook his head, "I didn''t see where she was lying."


    "If you can see it casually, how can those who have studied psychology live? The FBI doesn''t need to exist in the United States."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t look back, but he couldn''t hide his disdain.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down!


    Gu Nanxi told himself again and again that he finally used all his strength to suppress the impulse to hit others. He said with a smile to Qin Xiangwan, "then please come to explain to me, this professional, how you judge that Xu Xingang is lying."


    "Well, I didn''t say that Xu Xin''s words were all lies, but the most important things were fake."


    "Yes, according to what we know now, indeed, according to the common sense, if Xu Xin had children after being controlled by those people for so many years, she would not want to throw her children in such a place, but the problem is that you forget that Xu Xin, who grew up in such a place as the Jason family, is no longer an ordinary person, Perhaps ordinary mothers love their children, so they will try every means to take them away from that place, but Xu Xin knows that her task has not been completed this time. If she does not leave a way for herself, maybe she will die. "


    Listening to Qin Xiangwan''s words, Gu Nanxi''s eyes faded and became serious


    "She must have known her twins before she gave birth to them. Then she deliberately arranged that one of them should be left to the Lu family and the other should be taken away by herself, so that as long as she has the child in the Lu family, the connection between her and the Lu family will not be broken, and taking the other one is also an account to Jason, just like the situation when she comes back now."


    "And..." as if he didn''t see Gu Nanxi''s ugly expression, Qin Xiangwan continued with no expression: "do you see if the situation of Lu family in XC is very consistent with the situation that may appear after the assumption. I guess Lu Tianlin won''t feel very well after he goes back, but master Lu knows this situation..."


    "But since you know this, why didn''t you remind me before?" Qin Xiangwan''s words have not been finished, Gu Nanxi''s mind has thought of what will happen to the Lu family, can''t help looking at Qin Xiangwan.


    "You are stupid." Qin Xiangwan glared at Gu Nanxi: "since people have already written the script, if you don''t follow the script she gave you, then she is bound to write a new script. At that time, she has to guess. It''s not more trouble."


    It''s better to stick to the old script than to do so. In this way, they can make preparations in advance and choke each other''s throat. It''s also a good way for the enemy.


    Gu Nanxi listen to, in the heart slightly relieved a breath, at the same time in the heart another breath also raised.


    "It''s OK, but before that, we should find out the person who looks the same as Lu Hao, otherwise..."#####

 Chapter 501

    They are in the light, the enemy is in the dark, and the other side has a person who looks the same as their man, which is not a good thing for them.


    "I see. When you mentioned this in the morning, I had already asked someone to do it. I believe there will be news soon."


    Gu Nanxi turned his head and looked at Qin Xiangwan. The corner of his mouth tilted upward: "thank you."


    A true good friend will do something for you when you don''t realize it.


    Qin Xiangwan snorted coldly and did not speak. It was obvious that our eldest lady was proud.


    Thinking about Lu Hao''s experience, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply: "Xu Xin''s mother on the stall, Lu Hao is really poor."


    "Pity, what pity." Qin Xiangwan''s voice was cold, without a trace of temperature: "compared with the child who was taken away by Xu Xin, he was lucky enough."


    Gu Nanxi actually just said it casually and didn''t mean much. When Qin Xiangwan said it, he didn''t know what to say.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Nanxi takes out the phone and looks at the name on it. He takes a look in the direction of Qin Xiangwan, and then he gets through. However, Gu Nanxi has been listening to the phone without speaking. Qin Xiangwan finds that it''s weird and turns to Gu Nanxi. He''s puzzled, but he doesn''t say anything. It''s easy to wait until Gu Nanxi puts down the phone, However, Gu Nanxi asked her to turn around and go to the municipal hospital. The ugly expression made Qin Xiangwan''s heart jump.


    "After all..."


    "Don''t talk to me later. Listen to me first."


    Without waiting for Qin Xiangwan to finish speaking, Gu Nanxi magnified her voice and pressed her down. At the same time, he quickly finished what he wanted to say.


    Qin Xiangwan expression dignified, difficult nod, agree.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The phone call just now is really late." Gu Nanxi noticed Qin Xiangwan''s ugly expression and knew how much she thought: "Chi Yu said that recently Jason was meeting with a mysterious man frequently. It seems that he was about to reach an agreement tonight. Qin should have noticed something, so he went there."


    Gu Nanxi tried to use simple words to finish what Chi Yu said. He didn''t say too much, but in fact, the situation is more complicated.


    It seems that these things have been designed at the top of the Customs Department. Mr. Qin is in command of the front line and lacks skills. If something goes wrong when Mr. Qin confronts Jason''s people in the front, the situation is definitely high-risk. Liang Hao should have talked with Mr. Qin and found out that, so he would volunteer to solve this problem, I just want to get more impressions from Mr. Qin.


    And the reason why Mr. Qin agreed to Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao''s marriage so readily yesterday must be that he didn''t worry.


    Gu Nanxi said to cover Qin Xiangwan''s hand: "don''t worry, since Chi Yu has found out these things, I''ll ask him to help look at them. There will be nothing wrong with master Qin."


    Qin Xiangwan nodded slightly, and thin lip Jinming didn''t say anything to Gu Nanxi. She used to be in the army, and she knew more about these orders than Gu Nanxi. Of course, she knew better than Gu Nanxi. If the task didn''t reach a certain level, there would be no need for Qin to do it.


    But at this time, no matter what she said, she couldn''t help, so Qin Xiangwan didn''t say anything, just closed his mouth.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the headquarters of Xinghe building. It was time for them to go to work. However, the staff who should have been working seriously in their own positions got together and whispered with each other. Their faces were rich and even related to the names of the top management of the company.


    Renal function where she stood for a long time in the end, even when Lu Hao walked out of the stairs to several people.


    On the other side, Lu Hao''s face was tense. His face was as heavy as water, and his thin lips were closed. He couldn''t see any emotion.


    "It''s time to go to work. What are you doing?"


    A sudden shout interrupted the heated discussion. The staff suddenly turned around and found Gu Nanxi and Lu Hao standing behind them. Now you can see, I can see you, but no one can speak.


    "Xinghe asked you to come here to work, not to chew your tongue. If it really seems boring, where is the gate


    Song Qianqiu''s face is tense, and she can''t stop her anger. After so many changes, she was worried that Lu Hao would not be able to bear it. At this time, people in the company are not working well, so where are they gossiping.


    Thinking of song Qianqiu, he turns to look at Lu Hao. Although Lu Hao doesn''t seem to be very different from usual, song Qianqiu who knows Lu Hao knows that Lu Hao is not in a good mood at this time.


    Song Qianqiu said that all these employees are afraid to go out with their heads down. Xinghe group is a leading company in Jiangcheng. The company''s wages and benefits are good. Even if they go out and say they are employees of Xinghe, others will look up at them. Now they will be fired just because they have made a little mistake. People are unwilling and turn to Gu Nanxi, Throw a look of mercy.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the anxious look on the faces of the employees in front of him, but he didn''t rush to speak.


    It''s not realistic to dismiss all the people in this way, but we should also teach them some lessons. Otherwise, the employees in the group will be shouting around as soon as they are in trouble, which is not very good.


    "In my opinion, the group is so kind to you that you forget what propriety is."


    "Qianqiu..." Song Qianqiu scolded, but he didn''t want to say anything, but Lu Hao held her, and the look on Song Qianqiu''s face eased a lot.


    "That''s it. Don''t talk about it any more."


    "But..." Song Qianqiu is not reconciled, "how can..."


    "That''s what I said. That''s what I said, OK?"


    Lu Hao said, handsome face a indifference, as if that person to discuss people is not himself.


    Song Qianqiu would have been so angry just because of Lu Hao. Since Lu Hao has said that, what else can she say? Her lips are slightly pouted, and she turns away from looking here.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Hao with an apologetic smile on his face. It''s best that Lu Hao is willing to deal with this today, but he has to suffer some grievances.


    "Since President Lu is no longer concerned about this matter, today''s matter will be settled. However, in order to show punishment, the bonus of these people participating in these discussions this month will be gone, but it''s better not to do it next time, otherwise it''s not just a matter of deducting the bonus."


    After dealing with this matter, Lu Hao gives the document to the person who should give it to him. Then he turns around and walks into the elevator with Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi wants to comfort Lu Hao, but he doesn''t know what to say when he looks at Lu Hao''s indifference. At last, he leaves each other''s heart beating and slight sigh.


    Only when the elevator door opened and several people went out did Lu Hao open his mouth.


    "Sister in law, don''t think too much. I''ll be fine."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to answer, he walked directly to his office. Song Qianqiu naturally followed him. Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan stood behind and looked at the back of the two people.


    "I hope song Qianqiu is here. He can feel better."


    Thinking about what happened to Lu Hao recently and what Xu Xin said at noon, Gu Nanxi can only pray that Lu Hao can get out of these changes as soon as possible.


    Qin Xiangwan said without expression: "if you have time to worry about others, you''d better worry about yourself."


    Gu Nanxi turned to see someone with the same expressionless face when he heard that he was also in a bad mood.


    Without saying anything, he ran directly to Lu Tingyu''s office. After entering the office, Qin Xiangwan threw himself directly into the sofa without making a sound.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Qin Xiangwan''s direction, frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Nanxi walked up to Lu Tingyou and said everything that had just happened. He sighed.


    "Lu Hao looks nothing on the surface, but he just doesn''t know how he feels in his heart."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Hao will handle these things well." Lu Tingyou said in a leisurely voice: "as for the rumors in the company, there is no way to put an end to them. The personnel changes at the top of the company are a tsunami for the people below."


    Especially this time things are still so unusual, if the following people don''t even have a little discussion, this is abnormal.


    Lu Tingyou said that Gu Nanxi didn''t know. He sighed deeply and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "What about the second uncle? Is he going home now or... "


    Lu Tianlin has been in confinement for so many years. In the face of such a thing, even if his heart is surging, there are not many places for him to relax except the old house.


    Because they were worried about Lu Tianlin, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou just got off work and started packing and heading home with Qin Xiangwan, who was also in a bad mood.


    When several people arrived at the old house, there was no one in the yard. It seemed that there was no one in the yard. Finally, the old man roared. They found something strange.


    He came to the old man''s room, but all the people in the old house gathered here.


    Gu Nanxi looked at this posture and thought, "what''s wrong with Lu Tianlin?".


    The servants were being scolded by the old man. At this time, they saw Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu and quickly let them in.


    After entering the room, Gu Nanxi saw that Lu Tianlin was lying on the old man''s big bed. His eyes were closed and his brows were frowning. He opened his mouth and breathed from time to time. He looked like he was seriously ill. While the old man stood on the bed and looked at his son, his heart was full of heartache#####

 Chapter 502

    Mr. Lu saw the two people who came into the room. His eyes flashed with a flash of light. He said loudly, "what happened after leaving the company in the afternoon? Why did Tianlin become like this as soon as he returned to the company?"


    After the company''s shareholders'' meeting in the morning, Mr. Lu had gone to his heart for so many years, so he went home with ease. But he didn''t want to go home. A few hours later, Mr. Lu came back and went back to his room without saying a word. Less than an hour later, Mr. Lu didn''t feel at ease to go in and see what he was like.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tianlin on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. He sighs deeply that his love is the most hurtful thing in the world.


    "Say it." Mr. Lu was in a hurry, but the two men in front of him were all talking. He just stared at Lu Tianlin. He was in a hurry immediately: "what happened in the end?"


    Lu Tianlin was the same as before, but after so many years, it was easy to figure it out. In two days, he became what he is now. It''s strange that he can stand it.


    Lu Tingyou thin lips tight pursed, facing the old man''s anxious look, for a long time not anxious, not slow way: "we met that year let the second uncle become this kind of woman."


    "What..." Master Lu''s face changed greatly when he heard this. He suddenly rubbed up from the bed and looked at Lu Tingyu with his eyes: "how can I meet her?"


    Over the years, Mr. Lu has been investigating the events of that year. Combined with what Gu Nanxi told him last time, he doesn''t understand. Xu Xin approached Lu Tianlin just to steal the ring from the Lu family.


    "She... She..." Master Lu opened his mouth to say something, but finally he closed his mouth and said nothing, but the expression on his face was hard to see.


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at the scene, turned around and let the people next to him go out first. When he saw Qin Xiangwan, he didn''t speak. Qin Xiangwan spontaneously looked at her and turned to the outside.


    In any case, these things are scandals of the Lu family. Mr. Lu is not likely to be known. Qin Xiangwan knew this before he left.


    There is no outsider in the room. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou just tell Master Lu what happened at noon today.


    "In your opinion, the purpose of Xu Xin''s coming back to Jiangcheng this time is still for the ring?" Although Mr. Lu said so, he was sure that he did, but he didn''t guess wrong.


    "I can''t quite confirm it, but I don''t think it''s a big difference." Gu Nanxi thought about Xu Xin''s words today. He frowned and said tentatively, "grandfather, where did Xu Xin give birth to ah Hao in those years?"


    Lu Tingyu frowned and looked at Lu Tianlin. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he turned his head and looked at her in surprise. It''s just that Gu Nanxi''s mind was on the other side of Master Lu, and he didn''t notice Lu Tingyu''s eyes at all.


    Lu was surprised. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he was surprised and said, "how can you say that?"


    It''s so weird and complicated that Gu Nanxi is in a bit of a dilemma. If he had told Master Lu at this time that he might have a grandson, but this grandson had been taken away by Xu Xin many years ago. Now he doesn''t know what his temperament is, especially when he came back to deal with the Lu family this time, what would he feel like?


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi, looking at the spreading doubts and explorations, looking at his own Lu Laozi, he shook his head calmly, "it''s OK. I just thought, since Xu Xin was able to avoid his grandfather, how could you find him at the last moment after spending several months with Jason?"


    Gu Nanxi tried his best to make his words more complete. Lu was suspicious, but he turned to look at Lu Tianlin on the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead, Lu Tingyu gave her a clear look.


    Obviously, did Lu Tingyu guess something? Gu Nanxi frowned a little, but then his brow loosened. You know it.


    "I didn''t think of what you said at that time, but ah Hao was born in the Lu family. I''m sure about that." Mr. Lu said positively, looking up at Gu Nanxi, with a look of worry: "Xi girl, how can you suddenly think of this problem? Do you find something wrong?"


    Mr. Lu naturally knew Gu Nanxi''s character. That''s why he asked.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, half true and half false: "in fact, I saw Xu Xin before uncle Er and ah Hao met her at noon today. At that time, there was a man who looked very similar to ah Hao. If I didn''t know ah Hao was in a group meeting, I would have thought that person was ah Hao."


    True or false, true or false. With the intelligence of the two people in front of us, if all of them are lies, then they will not believe it. Half true and half false is better to fool them.


    "Is it?" When Lu heard the speech, he was attracted: "that..."


    Since Gu Nanxi almost mistook Lu Hao for someone else, the similarity between that man and Lu Hao is not a bit.


    "Then you just asked me that..." Master Lu looked up at Gu Nanxi, "are you thinking..."


    Lu''s eyes widened. Combined with the question he just asked, of course, he guessed that if Xu Xin''s children were not born in the Lu family, there might be more than one, but two. If so


    "Don''t worry." Knowing what Mr. Lu was thinking, Gu Nanxi quickly interrupted Mr. Lu''s words: "since you have already said that ah Hao was born in an old house, I think that man is just like ah Hao."


    Although Gu Nanxi said so, Lu''s mood was not good, and several people fell into silence.


    Soon after, the doctor came, and Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou left the room.


    Soon after they left the room, Lu Tingyu turned to Gu Nanxi and suddenly said, "do you really think that man is just like ah hao?"


    Gu Nanxi had already taken several steps. He was stunned when he heard Lu Tingyou''s words. He turned around and looked at Lu Tingyou.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I should think?"


    Now that Mr. Lu has said that, it is certain that Xu Xin gave birth to the baby in the old house in front of the old man, so there must be little chance to do it.


    However, although the opportunity is not great, it is not impossible, especially when some people are so powerful that there is really no impossibility.


    Gu Nanxi stood there against the light, his body full of light, Lu Tingyou looked for a long time, after all, he didn''t say anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it''s because these things have been in Lu Tianlin''s heart for a long time and are too heavy. Even if the doctor comes and the fever needle is given, Lu Tianlin''s temperature still doesn''t go down. He just calls Xu Xin or Lu Hao''s name with his eyes closed tightly. Lu''s heart is broken.


    When Lu Hao comes back, he can''t help watching Lu Tianlin''s room. Looking at Lu Hao''s calm and expressionless face, he feels even more painful. He shakes his head, turns around and pulls Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu into his study.


    Several people entered the room, but Mr. Lu did not speak. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stood together. They turned to sit behind the desk, opened a dark box from the back of a painting, took out a small box and pushed it to Gu Nanxi.


    "Take this thing."


    Gu Nanxi looked at the box and turned to Lu Tingyou. After a while, he turned around and opened the box in his hand.


    Inside, a red gem ring is placed in it. With the bright light in the study, it is flowing and moving.


    This ring is naturally the red flame King ring that Chi Yu and Jason have been looking for for for a long time.


    It''s also because of it, so Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao will encounter all this, but I don''t know what the old man means by taking it out at this time?


    Looking at the ring in his hand, Gu Nanxi''s breathing became heavy gradually. He turned to look at Mr. Lu.


    "Grandfather, this is..."


    "This ring was originally obtained by the Lu family by accident. Now so many things have happened, which proves that it doesn''t belong to the Lu family at all. It may cause much trouble to put it in the Lu family."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t hide his secrets. Chi Yu and Jason told him everything about it. So Lu naturally knew who was looking for the ring and what the function of the ring was.


    That is to say, I know that this ring really does not belong to the Lu family.


    "Now what you two know about this is clear. You can find a suitable time to give this ring to Chi Yu, Xi Ya."


    Mr. Lu''s voice was calm and low, but it was inexplicably heavy. Gu Nanxi listened to it, and the box he was holding in his hand was more powerful.


    "I see. What about the conditions..."


    Lu family is a family of businessmen. Businessmen don''t do business without capital. It''s the same at any time.


    So even if Mr. Lu hated the ring, he would not hand it over unconditionally.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Lu''s eyes were focused on Gu Nanxi. His eyes were like torches, like beasts that wanted to eat people.


    "I want Chi Yu to destroy Jason and Xu Xin. After this, these things will never appear in front of Tianlin, ah Hao or any Lu family."


    Gu Nanxi has seen Mr. Lu many times. Although the old man is very dignified, he always looks kind when he faces her. So this is the first time that Gu Nanxi looks at such a fierce and prosperous Mr. Lu. Even if he is ready, he is still surprised. He can''t help but retreat back and bump into Lu Tingyou.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s calm appearance, he tried his best to restore himself to his usual appearance. Looking back at Mr. Lu, he said firmly: "don''t worry, it will."#####

 Chapter 503

    Since Master Lu doesn''t ask for this, Chi Yu won''t let Jason go.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Lu sat down on the chair behind him, looking decadent. He looked like he was ten years old, and Gu Nanxi was worried.


    Don''t wait to say what, Lu old son oneself a big gasp, but from prop up the table to stand up.


    "Let''s go and see if your second uncle''s fever has subsided."


    When several people went to Lu Tianlin''s room, the doctor had already left. Lu Tianlin woke up in a daze for a while, and now he went to sleep again. Lu Hao sat on the stool beside the bed and looked at Lu Tianlin like a stone carving, without blinking.


    Originally, several people wanted to go in. Seeing this scene, Mr. Lu stood at the door and stopped Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou to go out.


    "Let ah Hao guard him. Their father and son haven''t been together for so many years. It''s good to take this opportunity to cultivate their feelings."


    Since Mr. Lu said that, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou naturally refuted. Qin Xiangwan was still here. Gu Nanxi was a little worried and went upstairs with his things. In the bright room, Qin Xiangwan was lying on one side of the bed, with big eyes open, holding his mobile phone tightly in his hand, watching Gu Nanxi come in, his eyes flashing, but he didn''t say anything.


    "In the evening..." Gu Nanxi put his things down on the table and sat down beside the bed: "you are Liang Hao. They are OK. You will have an accident yourself."


    Tea does not think, rice does not think, Qin Xiangwan is even more severe body can not withstand, not to mention do not know when to come back there.


    Qin Xiangwan puffed his breath out and sat up from the bed. Looking at Gu Nanxi, he said helplessly, "I don''t want to, but I''m so upset that I can''t calm down."


    In the past, Qin Xiangwan had never been so upset when she was on a mission. That''s why she was even more restless.


    Gu Nan Xi''s worried face tensed in an instant, and said with no expression: "what do you want? You have to make yourself well. If they need you, you can help them."


    Otherwise, their bodies have collapsed, what to take to protect the people they want to protect.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s reaction, Qin Xiangwan felt a little uncomfortable. He bowed his head and said, "OK, OK, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, OK."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Nanxi''s orders, he spontaneously took the food Gu Nanxi brought up and ate it in his hands, but only he knew what it was like.


    Gu Nanxi watched Qin Xiangwan eat. Then he left the room and prepared to go downstairs to bring some water. He didn''t want to leave the room just now. Lu Tingyu was standing in the corridor of the room with his back on his back and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seems to hear the sound, this slowly turned around, the look on the face is not very good-looking.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his eyes swept on Lu Tingyou, and finally fell on the mobile phone he held tightly in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s not a good thing that can make Lu Tingyu look so ugly. He just doesn''t know what it is.


    Knowing that Gu Nanxi was looking at himself, Lu Tingyu didn''t want to laugh.


    "Liang Hao called."


    "Liang Hao didn''t attend the high-level meeting of the customs tonight. How could he call you at this time?" Gu Nanxi''s brain became hot, and he followed the train of thought. When he thought of something, he found something wrong: "he called you at this time..."


    According to Qin Xiangwan, Liang Hao, who is attending a high-level meeting at this time, should not have time to make random calls. If he does, it means


    "Something happened to Liang Hao."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes glared and said it directly, but he was praying that he was wrong.


    "The phone is Lu Hao''s, but the caller is not him." Lu Tingyou said that the corners of his lips were slightly crooked, with a sense of Indifference: "it''s Mr. Qin who called. He said that Liang Hao was seriously injured. Now the hospital of the military region gives first aid, so you can take Qin Xiangwan quickly."


    Gu Nanxi breathes. Qin Xiangwan''s condition is not good this time. If you know the news?


    "Maybe there''s no problem with Liang Hao. Can you push her back?"


    Every word Gu Nanxi says is very difficult. He knows it''s wrong, but he still doesn''t know how to talk to Qin Xiangwan. That man looks very strong on the surface, but in fact he is softer than anyone else. They finally get together, but now Liang Hao


    Lu Tingyou fixed his eyes on Gu Nanxi, and then walked slowly to her. Because Gu Nanxi had a door on his back, he couldn''t see it. The bedroom door had been opened at the moment. Qin Xiangwan stood at the door against the light, with lights on his body, but he couldn''t shine on his expressionless face. He stood upright, just like a sculpture.


    Lu Tingyu patted Gu Nanxi on the shoulder and pulled her down to his chest. Looking at Qin Xiangwan, he said calmly, "those who should come will come. It''s a matter between them. You can''t make a decision for them."


    This is to Qin Xiangwan himself, and also to Gu Nanxi.


    The third person can only look at the emotional things and can''t make any decisions for her. Since Mr. Qin calls like this, it shows that Liang Hao''s situation over there is really not good. To be more practical, if Liang Hao really has something, Qin Xiangwan will hate Gu Nanxi in the future because of Gu Nanxi''s decision.


    The friendship between Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou, naturally doesn''t want anything to happen between them, and Liang Hao must want to see Qin Xiangwan.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t understand what Lu Tingyu said, but his heart still hurt. He trembled reflexively, but Lu Tingyu stabilized his body.


    "I''m going to the hospital."


    In the battle between heaven and man, Qin Xiangwan''s voice came from behind, cold and indifferent. But Gu Nanxi was so familiar with Qin Xiangwan that he couldn''t feel the pain.


    Qin Xiangwan came to the two men, holding the rice bowl Gu Nanxi had just brought up. Looking at Gu Nanxi with his back to him, he insisted.


    "Nanxi, I''m going to the hospital."


    Gu Nanxi nests in Lu Tingyou''s chest and nods difficultly. He agrees.


    When they reached an agreement, several people went downstairs very quickly. They even drove away before they could explain to Mr. Lu. When Mr. Lu and Lu Hao came out of the room, they only saw the tail of the car that was about to disappear in the night.


    "Why are you out so late?"


    Mr. Lu frowned and muttered, with obvious worry on his face.


    "It must be something to go out so late." Lu Hao''s voice came from the back of the old man, with inexplicable certainty: "I believe big brother will deal with it."


    Since yesterday''s Star River meeting, Lu Hao''s address to Lu Tingyou has changed from eldest brother to eldest brother.


    Hearing the sound, Lu turned to look at Lu Hao for a long time. Shaking his head, he didn''t say anything. He walked into the room.


    Lu Hao stood alone in the night sky, looking at the direction of Lu Tingyu''s disappearance. His eyes were deep, and he turned back to his room for a long time.


    When several people arrived at the hospital, they saw Mr. Qin sitting in front of the door of the operating room. They were a little relieved, but when they heard Liang Hao''s situation, they couldn''t stop softening.


    The head was seriously injured. There was a gunshot wound in the left chest. The sternum was stabbed into the lung and the legs were fractured. The vital signs were very weak. Now he has fallen into a severe coma.


    Qin Xiangwan, who has always been strong, was soft when he heard the news. Although there was nothing on the surface, he could not help shaking his body and almost fainted.


    "Xiangwan..." Gu Nanxi holds Qin Xiangwan''s body and looks at her with some worry.


    Mr. Qin''s brows were tightly wrinkled. He opened his mouth to say something, but he closed his mouth after seeing the sadness on Qin Xiangwan''s face.


    "In the evening, you calm down. Liang Hao can''t bear you, so he will be OK. He will be OK."


    Gu Nanxi repeated it in Qin Xiangwan''s ear. He didn''t know whether it was for Qin Xiangwan or for himself.


    Qin Xiangwan was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s firmness, he nodded slightly.


    "Well."


    After listening to the word Qin Xiangwan, several people finally felt relieved. They sat quietly outside the operating room, staring at the red light of the operating room. No one spoke, and they seemed to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    For a long time, in the expectation of the public, the red light of the operating room went out, and the doctor in the white coat came out. In the expectation of the public, he only said a short sentence.


    "The operation was successful, but the patient was seriously injured and had already fallen into a severe coma. If he could not wake up within three days, he might never wake up."


    Qin Xiangwan''s eyes were dark. If Gu Nanxi hadn''t held her up, she would be paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''m going in. I''m going in to see him. Now."


    Qin Xiangwan roared without temperament. The doctor had seen too many scenes like this. If he was not angry, he told the nurse to arrange for him and left.


    Qin Xiangwan puts on his sterile clothes and goes into the intensive care unit. He looks at Liang Hao up close. It''s clear that he just separated this morning. However, seeing him, Qin Xiangwan feels as if he is separated from Liang Hao.


    Liang Hao''s head is covered with layers of gauze. The place where his cheek is exposed is snow-white. Thick gauze is wrapped around his head, body and legs, some of which are faintly covered with blood. Life sustaining tubes are inserted in all parts of his body. He usually looks at the hard thread on his face, but now it''s much softer. After his eyes are closed, Without the bright light of usual laughter.


    He just lay there quietly, without the vitality and spirit of the past. If it wasn''t for the undulating lines on the nearby instrument that proved that he was still alive, Qin Xiangwan almost felt that he had stopped breathing.


    Tears without signs Shua down, down the face words fall, fall on the ground silent, but look in Gu Nanxi''s eyes, but there is a kind of impulse to cry loudly#####

 Chapter 504

    She has never shed blood without tears. When you see her tears, the shock in her heart is unprecedented.


    Gu Nanxi had to cover his mouth to prevent him from crying. Lu Tingyu stood aside, with not too much emotion on his face, thin lips and sharp eyes. Anyone could feel the coldness.


    Unable to bear to look down, Gu Nanxi turned to look at the old man Qin around him, looking at his rickety body. With a sour nose, he was about to burst into tears.


    "Grandfather Qin..."


    Want to comfort the words to the mouth, but just can''t say, because that kind of words too pale


    Mr. Qin looked up at Gu Nanxi, with obvious scars in his old eyes. He pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think I did something wrong?"


    Mr. Qin''s voice rang out in the corridor with obvious hesitation and doubt.


    "At that time, we just arrived at the designated position, but we found Liang Hao with the customs and two women in his arms."


    He was drunk and looked strange. At that time, Liang Hao and Liang Hao, who usually went to Qin Xiangwan''s side with him, were just two people. Qin was hiding in the dark. Because he was too far away, he couldn''t hear what Liang Hao was saying with them, but what we could see was that he was very close to those women.


    At that time, Mr. Qin was still regretting. Since Liang Hao dared to do such a thing behind Qin Xiangwan''s back, it proved that the way he promised them to get married yesterday was wrong. He immediately decided that as long as he went back safely this time, he would tell Xiangwan to go back and he didn''t agree with them to get married.


    "At that time, I thought he was carrying his back to night and messing with other women, and since he was with those criminals, I..."


    People who are engaged in business activities always have some secret places that are not known to the public or where the law is not. Seeing Liang Hao with those people, Qin was not shocked by his accident, so he didn''t think much about it, and then


    Master Qin spoke with a dazed look on his face. He didn''t come back to see Gu Nanxi until his hands were burned by the smoke.


    "If it wasn''t for my stubbornness that those people found something different, maybe..."


    Perhaps all this will not happen, Liang Hao will not be injured, Qin Xiangwan will not be so painful.


    If Mr. Qin didn''t understand why Liang Hao was there before, but at the moment when the bullet was about to fall on him, how could he not understand where Liang Hao was, just to help him, because he was Qin Xiangwan''s grandfather.


    Master Qin''s hand holding the cigarette was shaking. His voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. It was badly broken.


    "Don''t say that, Grandpa Qin. It''s not your fault."


    When Gu Nanxi was Yan Xiao, because of her relationship with Qin Xiangwan, she was no stranger to him. In her memory, the old man had a rainbow voice, a sprightly spirit, and a love that didn''t match the outside. But now the old man like Optimus Prime can only sit here, drowned in regret and tortured by heartache.


    "Liang Hao loves Xiangwan so much that he won''t leave her alone. And if you really feel guilty for Xiangwan and Liang Hao, maybe they will like it more by another way."


    Qin looked up at Gu Nanxi, did not speak, but his eyes were looking forward to the light.


    Eyes slightly acid, will want to cry in the heart of the idea to suppress in the heart, Gu Nanxi efforts to squeeze out a smile.


    "Xiangwan said that last night they told you that they had got their marriage certificate, so when Liang Hao gets better, you just need to send your blessing to them. I believe Liang Hao will want your blessing more than sorry."


    There are not many Qin families. It is self-evident that Qin Xiangwan is very important to him. I believe that even if they get married, what Qin Xiangwan wants most is his blessing, and what he wants most is what Liang Hao wants most.


    Mr. Qin was slightly stunned. He turned to the direction of the ward and nodded for a long time.


    Before long, Qin Laozi received a call from the army, so he left first. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were outside the ward, watching Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao in silence.


    "Liang Hao, how can you just lie down like this? You forget that we just got married yesterday. You said that you would stay by my side and protect me all your life. You said that no matter what way you tried, you would let your grandfather agree with us. But now that you are lying here, how do you want him to agree? You''d better wake up quickly, Otherwise... Otherwise... "


    Qin Xiangwan said that he wanted to laugh and scold Liang Hao as usual, but when his eyes fell on Liang Hao''s white gauze, he could not say any threat. He spread it on one side of the bed and let tears fall from his eyes.


    "You say, why do lovers have to go through such hardships?" Gu Nanxi said, with a sense of perplexity on his face: "these people have experienced so much, how many of them can really be together in the end."


    Even Qin Xiangwan doesn''t know that Gu Nanxi and her friends are not only compatible in character, but also because Qin Xiangwan is a dream of Gu Nanxi.


    A dream that wants to be like that, but is destined never to be like that.


    Lu Tingyou stood beside Gu Nanxi. He was looking into the ward. He heard Gu Nanxi''s words and turned his head to look at her. His eyes were dim. "Don''t think about it. It''s just an accident."


    "Is it?" Gu Nanxi asked. His eyes fell on Qin Xiangwan''s back. Although he could not see her expression, Gu Nanxi knew that she was crying now.


    "Ah..."


    If there is a sigh like nothing floating in the air, Lu Tingyu reaches out and holds Gu Nanxi in his arms, pressing her head tightly on her chest.


    "As long as they are firm enough, people together will still be together. Liang Hao cares about Qin Xiangwan so much that he will wake up."


    It''s the first time that such idealistic words come out of Lu Tingyu''s mouth. Gu Nanxi looks up at him without saying anything. He turns to the ward and looks inside. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Qin Xiangwan lies on Liang Hao''s body and keeps shouting. He looks very excited.


    Gu Nanxi called the nurse, put on sterile clothes and went in together. As soon as he went in, he heard Liang Hao''s name shouting loudly.


    "Liang Hao, you hear me. If you hear me, wake up and have a look at me. Your fingers are moving. Show me once."


    Gu Nanxi was surprised. Did Liang Hao already have a reaction.


    Thinking about his body, he walked to the other side of the bed and looked at the patient on the bed. Liang Hao didn''t open his eyes and seemed to be the same as lying on the bed before. He was disappointed. He wanted to say something to Qin Xiangwan, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Nanxi, he has a reaction, he has a reaction, he just heard me speak, his finger moved, so he is not dead, he is still alive, still alive..."


    Qin Xiangwan kneels on the edge of the hospital bed and looks up at Gu Nanxi. His eyes are shining with a desperate determination.


    Gu Nanxi did not speak, just let the accompanying doctor check Liang Hao.


    Then there was an orderly inspection. Gu Nanxi held Qin Xiangwan and watched, because at this time they could only watch


    The doctor took the stethoscope and other equipment to listen and touch Liang Hao. About half an hour later, he finally stopped. He took the stethoscope off his neck and saluted Qin Xiangwan.


    "Miss Qin, according to Liang Hao''s brain scan reaction map, although people are not awake, they have changed from deep coma to light sleep. I believe that the possibility of waking up within three days is still great, but it takes a lot of time to recover."


    Gu Nanxi is still very likely to wake up when he hears about it. His experience is a little relaxed. Before he has time to be happy, Qin Xiangwan on one side softens and falls to the ground. Gu Nanxi is scared and hugs her quickly.


    "Late, late..."


    Gu Nanxi looked at the doctor on the sofa and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is she?"


    "It''s OK." The doctor who diagnosed Qin Xiangwan held the instrument in his hand and turned his head to look at Qin Xiangwan with his eyes closed: "she''s just in a hurry. Plus Yousi''s excess, she can''t bear it for a moment. Just have a rest."


    Gu Nanxi felt relieved after hearing this and did not want to find another room. She simply asked the nurse to push a new bed beside Liang Hao''s bed and put Qin Xiangwan on it. She thought the person she wanted to see most after waking up was Liang Hao.


    When Chi Yu called, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were waiting outside the ward. Maybe they felt that it was important, so there was no one else on this floor. The whole corridor was quiet, almost even the sound of breathing could be felt.


    Hearing the bell, Gu Nanxi takes out his mobile phone and looks at the name jumping on it. The fire in his eyes suddenly burns up.


    Mingming told Chi Yu at that time to let him pay attention to Mr. Qin and Liang Hao. How can they still be like this.


    Because he was angry, when he answered the phone, Gu Nanxi was not polite at all.


    "Chi Yu, you didn''t promise me that you would take good care of Mr. Qin and Liang Hao. Why are you still like this now?"


    There is no voice coming from Chi Yu, only breathing voice coming through the mobile phone. It''s urgent, strong, and has a very strong sense of existence.


    "Chi Yu, don''t forget that I didn''t ask you to do this. We knew at that time..."


    "What is it? Gu Nanxi, I don''t know what deal you have with Chi Yu, but before you speak, you''d better understand the situation clearly, otherwise there will be no room for you to take back some words you shouldn''t say. "#####

 Chapter 505

    Elilanza''s cold voice clearly reached Gu Nanxi''s ears through her mobile phone. Her brain was a little dull, and she didn''t seem to recover from her words. After she understood what she was saying, her eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Don''t investigate first, how can elilanza and Chi Yu be together, what''s more important is what she means in her words.


    "What happened to Chi Yu?"


    "What''s the matter?" Elilanza''s voice was full of sarcasm. "Come and have a look for yourself. I don''t know what happened. If it wasn''t for your cooperation and protection of the two idiots, how could Chi Yu be so seriously injured?"


    Elilanza said, with a strong anger in her voice.


    "Do you know that he is the next king of red flame recognized by everyone. Except for being injured when he just started his career, when he suffered such a serious injury, you still have a good idea where to talk about cooperation."


    Gu Nanxi opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what he wants to say. In the end, he can only close his mouth. On the contrary, Lu Tingyu, who is sitting on one side, looks at her and apparently hears the voice of elilanza in her mobile phone.


    Even though he is sad about Liang Hao''s injury, he still needs to know what to ask. Gu Nanxi calls Fang min in a hurry and asks her to come here to look at Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao. He takes Lu Tingyu and goes to the address given by elilanza.


    When they arrived at the villa, as soon as they got out of the car, someone came to open the door, just like a beast to prevent attack, and even someone came up to check whether Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were carrying weapons.


    Gu Nanxi frowned, but because he knew Chi Yu''s identity, he didn''t say anything. Just as he was about to say something to Lu Tingyu, ililanza came out of it.


    It''s just that elilanza, who is always joking and has all kinds of manners, looks like she''s going to die this time. Gu Nanxi is worried. Is Chi Yu really hurt seriously?


    "Come on, don''t check. Let them in."


    With that, elilanza walked into the room without looking back, leaving them a figure.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. They strode inside and followed elilanza.


    Three people walked into a room. Gu Nanxi''s heart was hanging. When he saw Chi Yu sitting on the bed, he relaxed a lot. He breathed heavily in exchange for a glimpse of Lu Tingyou.


    However, Chi Yu was still sitting there, but there was nothing good about him. There were layers of gauze tied to his chest, and there was a little bit of scarlet in it. Obviously, even after the wound was treated, there was still blood flowing out.


    "I''m sorry."


    Several talents just stood in front of the bed, Chi Yu''s low voice came from below, some hoarse, although not very nice, the key is what Chi Yu said.


    "Chi Yu, do you know what you''re talking about?" Elilanza''s face was livid. She looked at him as if she had never known him. "I''m sorry. You''re apologizing to her."


    No matter what the people on the road do wrong, they will never say these three words when they make an apology, because for them, some words can never be said directly.


    "Apologize when you do something wrong. It''s the same everywhere you go." Compared with the inconceivable look on Qin Xiangwan''s face, Chi Yu''s face was calmer: "what''s more, I promised others that I didn''t do it, so there must be a basic apology."


    Chi Yu''s words can be regarded as a disguised explanation for Gu Nanxi. When Gu Nanxi listens to them, he naturally understands them. Although there is no expression on his face, there is still an apology and unnaturalness in his eyes.


    Not only in Chi Yu''s eyes, but also in Lu Tingyu''s, so he looked more unpredictable.


    "You..." elilanza looked at Chi Yu''s face. Her eyes widened and looked at Chi Yu, but Chi Yu only looked at Gu Nanxi.


    "When did Chi Yu become a beauty lover instead of a general?" Yili Lanza said, turning to look at Gu Nanxi beside him, and suddenly sighed: "forget it, you can do whatever you like. Just let me know the day when you lose your life. I''ll come to mourn you, too."


    With that, elilanza walked towards the door quickly, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Nanxi silently looks at the direction of elilanza''s disappearance. For a long time, he looks back at Chi Yu with a complicated look.


    "It''s just me asking you to help. Even if something goes wrong in the end, you don''t have to apologize to me. And there are not so many people here. How can things be like this


    Master Qin and Chi Yu''s people must not be vegetarians. Naturally, they have no ability. They are still in the dark, and Liang Hao is in the light. According to their abilities, they should not be made like this.


    If it is said that Gu Nanxi is worried when he looks at Liang Hao''s serious injury, then when he looks at Chi Yu''s injury, Gu Nanxi''s calmness can be described as shock, and after shock, he quickly recovers his calmness.


    "It''s Jason that Qin Boling is going to investigate this time. They want to transport a lot of guns and gunpowder over there, and the quantity is not small."


    "Ammunition..." Gu Nanxi''s voice was full of surprise: "what does Jason want to do when he brings these things to Jiangcheng?"


    To deal with Xinghe is like making a mountain out of a molehill. What''s more important is to deal with Chi Yu.


    "Yes, but with such a large quantity, only one Shenghui can''t win over, so Jason found another person to deliver the arms."


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Nanxi eyes a stare, disease voice inquires, sell arms what of but violate the law.


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi. The corners of his lips slanted up, with a different meaning: "you know this man."


    Not only do they know each other, but they used to be very familiar with each other.


    "It''s Li Nantian."


    The answer is not Chi Yu, but Lu Tingyu, who has been by the side and doesn''t speak from the door.


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at him with a slight frown and complicated eyes. He was reluctant to believe: "why did he do this?"


    Chi Yu picks eyebrows: "don''t say you don''t know why?"


    Now people here are clear about Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao''s involvement. Of course, Li Nantian''s hatred for Gu Nanxi is also clear.


    "For you, of course."


    Chi Yu said that there was no pressure. "Li Siheng jumped off the cliff and died. You and I know the reason, but not everyone knows and will understand. So for Li Nantian, you are the murderer who killed his son. I believe that he is willing to do anything as long as it can make you suffer. "


    I believe that although there are interests in this transaction, the main driving force is hatred.


    Maybe Li Nantian doesn''t know who is behind Shenghui, but the opposite of Shenghui and Xinghe is obvious. Almost everyone in Jiangcheng knows this fact, so standing on Shenghui''s side to attack Xinghe is to attack Gu Nanxi, which must be known by all those who look at the Lu family and Gu Nanxi.


    And now Gu Nanxi''s facial expression state very explained the problem.


    Gu Nanxi a Leng, deep sigh, helpless way: "Li Nantian do so, one day, Heng Ya will be destroyed in his hands."


    He used to live in the Li family, so Gu Nanxi clearly knows how important Hengya is to the Li family, to the Li family and to Li Siheng, but now these important things are submerged in hatred.


    "Of course."


    Chi Yu looked up at a certain direction and said that it must be abnormal. Gu Nanxi looked at him for a while, but he didn''t continue this topic.


    "But even with the participation of Li Nantian, Liang Hao and you will not be hurt like this?"


    Liang Hao''s injury was blocked by master Qin, but although Gu Nanxi asked Chi Yu to help him look at master Qin and Liang Hao, she was not confident enough to think that Chi Yu would block the gun for them, but now Chi Yu is still so seriously injured that there is only another secret.


    "Don''t laugh. Although I don''t know your strength, I can''t fool you with your explanation."


    Chi Yu''s cold face was hard to squeeze out a bitter smile: "how can you cheat people like you? You have to make up a better reason."


    "Well, let''s quickly say what we should say. Mr. Chi is taken care of here, and Liang Hao still needs people in the hospital."


    Two people said as if no one else, although not too close, but the tone is always showing if there is no familiar.


    This feeling is not very comfortable for Lu Tingyu.


    Mentioning Liang Hao, Gu Nanxi immediately thinks of Qin Xiangwan. His face changes slightly. He reaches for something from his bag and hands it to Chi Yu.


    "I don''t know why there has been such a big change this time. Chi Yu, I''ll give this thing to you now. With it, some problems that should be solved can be solved quickly."


    After Gu Nanxi''s words, the box in his hand is also opened, and the red gem ring appears in Chi Yu''s eyes.


    Chi Yu looked at the ring in front of him. He didn''t rush to get it. After looking at it for a long time, he turned to Gu Nanxi: "you really gave it to me like this."


    "Otherwise." Gu Nanxi rolled a white eye: "is it just for you to have a look?"


    Gu Nanxi said that as soon as he lifted his hand, the box hit Chi Yu''s body accurately. "I don''t want to talk about superfluous nonsense. You just need to clear the people who don''t belong to Jiangcheng out of Jiangcheng for me."


    This ring is useful to others, but it is useless to the Lu family. On the contrary, it will cause trouble. In this case, what''s wrong with throwing it away for peace.


    "Well, I won''t say more. You can have a good rest yourself."


    Gu Nanxi said, holding Lu Tingyu''s hand, he was about to go out, but Lu Tingyu stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    "Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu with doubts in his eyes.


    Lu Tingyou didn''t answer Gu Nanxi''s words. He only looked at Chi Yu.


    "Chi Yu, the Lu family gave you this ring because of your Nanxi friend. I hope you won''t let her down on you."#####

 Chapter 506

    Lu Tingyu just stood there, and his posture didn''t change at all, just like when he just came in.


    Junting''s face is dignified, but it highlights the momentum of the superior. His lips are tight and his eyes are dark. Obviously, he is very serious about the answer to this question.


    Gu Nanxi wanted to ask Lu Tingyu what happened. Seeing him like this, he didn''t say anything. He closed his mouth and stood beside him.


    Lu Tingyou is serious. Gu Nanxi has this understanding in his heart.


    "Some things are precious because they are only once. If they are lost, they will never have a chance to come back. Mr. Chi, you are so smart that you should know what I''m talking about."


    The whole room suddenly condenses. Gu Nanxi hears Lu Tingyu''s words clearly, but she doesn''t understand them. All she knows is that Lu Tingyu never talks nonsense.


    "Lu Tingyu." Chi Yu looked at the solemn man in front of him, and the lines on his face became cold and hard. "I received your advice, but I hope you can do it yourself in the end. Fortunately, only once. If you slip away, there won''t be a second time."


    Chi Yu said, if there is no line of sight in the room someone gently across.


    "Of course." Lu Tingyou looks down at Chi Yu on the bed. Suddenly, he suddenly bends down and crosses with Chi Yu''s body. From the direction of Gu Nanxi, he looks as if he is making out


    I don''t know how, it''s very condensing atmosphere, but Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of some scenes that Qin Xiangwan had described to himself. He burst out laughing and broke the delicate atmosphere in the room.


    Lu Tingyou and Chi yuyouzhi turn their heads toward this side. Gu Nanxi tries his best to make himself calm.


    "Go on, go on. If you have something to do, speak slowly. Don''t worry."


    Although he said so, Gu Nanxi''s eyes were full of smiles. He was as smart as Lu Tingyou and Chi Yu, so how could he not see them.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, and he got up to open the distance between himself and Chi Yu.


    "Hold fast to what you have and don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you, otherwise you won''t get anything in the end."


    With that, Lu Tingyu''s body will force him to get up, and Chi Yu''s voice will ring in his ear.


    "Are Mr. Lu''s words just advice or warning?"


    At the end of the speech, Chi Yu looks at Lu Tingyou.


    "Those things are really important, but if she is more important than those things, why not give them up?"


    Lu Tingyou straightened up for a moment. Then he looked at Chi Yu and stood up straight again. He stared at Chi Yu''s rebellious eyes and half rang with a smile.


    "If it''s more important, it''s OK to give up the original ones, but not everyone has the courage."


    "Put down" is a very simple word, but it''s a cramp for everyone to really do these things.


    Chi Yu stares at Lu Tingyu, half ring, calm way: "you think I can''t do it."


    "No Lu Tingyu, who is not half thinking, gives his own answer, "but you can''t."


    Lu Tingyu said, his head slightly deviated, looking in a certain direction of the top of his head, and then lowered his head after half a sound.


    Chi Yu''s appearance in Jiangcheng stirs up a lot of storms. How can Lu Tingyu not investigate him? He knows something about him. Chi Yu can grow from a boy who has nothing to become the leader of a gang, and even replace the leader of a hundred year old gang. Besides being intelligent, the most important thing is to be tough enough.


    Be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself.


    In such a person''s heart, emotion can never be the most important thing, even if he likes, or falls in love with someone is the same, he will never be able to do what he said "put down".


    And that''s the essential difference between him and the person he talks about, and it can never be changed.


    "Since you know you can''t do it, you''d better give up those thoughts you shouldn''t have in your heart. After all, friends are the safest identity for you."


    Once crossing the boundary, he will not spare no effort to pursue and kill, and Gu Nanxi will not accept it.


    Lu Tingyou finished, took a deep look at Chi Yu, put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder, holding people to go out.


    Gu Nanxi turns to see Chi Yu with a strange expression on the bed and Lu Tingyu with an expressionless expression on his side. Thinking about it, he closes his mouth and the two turn around and go out of the room.


    Chi Yu sat on the bed, looking at the direction of the two people left, the light in his eyes changed several times, and finally returned to the usual cold, closed his eyes to stop the outside interference.


    Just close your eyes can not let others peep into your heart, but can not stop the sound into your ears.


    "Lu Tingyu is not as simple as his appearance. He should have found me just now."


    Elilanza''s figure appears in the ward, standing in front of Chi Yu''s bed, staring at Chi Yu with her eyes closed.


    Obviously, she had just heard the conversation between Lu Tingyu and Chi Yu. That''s why Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi just left and appeared in the ward.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes without raising his eyelids. He sat there motionless, like a Buddha statue.


    Elilanza looks at the motionless Chi Yu, frowns slightly, and gets a little angry.


    "Lu Tingyou is right, aren''t you? Chi Yu, are you sure you want to break the engagement with me?"


    "Of course." Chi Yu replied positively, "when will I regret what Chi Yu said?"


    "You..." elilanza''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Chi Yu''s face, she was unwilling to say: "you and she are people of two worlds. It''s normal that we can''t be together. We are people of one world."


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Ili Lanza''s forehead was blue, and her hands on both sides clenched into fists: "what''s wrong with me? You just don''t like me. Even if she can''t be with you anymore, you still don''t want me."


    At the beginning, the reason why elilanza gave it to Lu Tingyu was that she knew Lu Tingyu was a man. Even if she gave it to him, he would not be separated from Gu Nanxi. On the contrary, their relationship would be better. In that case, Chi Yu could not get in. Even if she didn''t want to, she could only let go.


    Now things are really going the way she thought, but what she didn''t expect is that even though he and Gu Nanxi are no longer possible, he still won''t want to be himself.


    Heart is like pulling cool pulling cool, elilanza feel is the winter fall into the water is not so cold.


    Elilanza bends down and holds the red flame ring in Chi Yu''s hand. The scarlet gem on the ring clearly reflects the injured expression on the woman''s face.


    It turns out that the injured woman will be so ugly. Elilanza''s mouth is curved, but it''s very bitter in your eyes.


    "Well, now that I know the answer, I won''t ask you such questions again."


    Even though I have been injured many times, I have never felt the pain like this moment. My heart is like being cut by a knife, even breathing is difficult.


    Elilanza put the ring in Chi Yu''s hand, turned and walked towards the outside of the room, without any nostalgia, because this time she really wanted to let go.


    When elilanza comes out of the room, Chi Yu opens her eyes and looks in the direction she left for a while. For a long time, she takes back her eyes and looks at the ring in her hand. Finally, she closes her eyes again. It seems that everything is calm.


    Here, Chi Yu''s ward is a kind of scene. Over there, Lu Tingyu leaves with Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyu drives. Gu Nanxi sits in the co pilot''s seat with his head on the seat. He opens his eyes to see Lu Tingyu driving, and closes his eyes to think about Chi Yu''s words in the ward. In this way, he thinks about this and that, It didn''t take long to get to the military hospital.


    Two people get out of the car, Lu Tingyu walks towards the inside, Gu Nanxi reaches out his hand to hold the person.


    Lu Tingyou looked back at Gu Nanxi and did not speak.


    Gu Nanxi was looking at the heart of strange, quietly took a breath, endure psychological strange feeling.


    "What did you just say to Chi Yu? I don''t know how to listen. "


    From the literal point of view, Gu Nanxi understood it. Combined with people and things, Gu Nanxi did not understand it.


    "You really want to know?" Lu Tingyu asked.


    "Of course." Gu Nanxi rolled his eyes and answered without hesitation.


    Chi Yu and Lu Tingyou are both people who don''t like to talk much. Even because of her, they know each other, but they don''t meet at all. Gu Nanxi doesn''t think that there is anything else to say between them.


    Besides, although she didn''t understand what they were saying just now, she felt the strong murderous atmosphere in the room.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, with a more gentle smile on his always gentle face, which makes Gu Nanxi feel like closing his eyes and immersing himself in it.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Gu Nanxi is waiting for Lu Tingyu to tell her the answer, but what he doesn''t expect to hear is Lu Tingyu''s refusal without hesitation.


    Now Leng where, don''t understand looking at Lu Tingyou.


    "Why?"


    And other men so "intimate" whisper, but don''t tell her this wife, between them there is no adultery? Gu Nanxi thought in embarrassment.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Gu Nanxi with a strange expression in front of him, he said, "no, I just don''t want to tell you."


    Because of Chi Yu''s special identity, Gu Nanxi has never thought about which way to make friends with him, so he can''t understand his conversation with Chi Yu.


    However, since he didn''t understand it, he would never understand it. Even though he knew that it was impossible between them, Lu Tingyu was not generous enough to let Gu Nanxi know.


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyu and blinks. He can''t speak, but he always feels strange in his heart.


    "All right." Looking at Gu Nanxi''s tangled appearance, Lu Tingyu took her hand: "think about what those useless people are doing. Don''t forget that Qin Xiangwan is still waiting for you in the hospital."#####

 Chapter 507

    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to Liang Hao."


    When it comes to Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi''s face changes, and he has no mind to solve the problem. He takes Lu Tingyu''s hand and is about to go inside, but he stops after two steps.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi and continued: "what''s the matter?"


    Although it is so said, but the eyebrow is shallow wrinkle.


    "I''ve been busy for such a long time. It''s time to eat later."


    Liang Hao doesn''t know when he will wake up. If Qin Xiangwan doesn''t eat these days, his body will be unbearable.


    Then he turned around and looked around. The sky in the East was already faintly orange red. I believe the sun will soon rise from the horizon. The shops selling breakfast on the street are busy living by the dim light. When people come out, they can start to do business.


    What slobber''s deep fried dough sticks were deep fried dough sticks and his fingers. Nanxi''s hands were loose, and they ran to a shop to pick up some bread and milk. When passing the soybean milk frying stall, they smelled the smell of fried dough sticks, and swallowed their mouthful.


    "Girl, if you are hungry, have some soybean milk and fried dough sticks."


    As soon as Lu Tingyou came over, he heard that Nian, the boss of soybean milk fried dough sticks, said something like this. His eyes flashed with surprise. His eyes flashed over the soybean milk fried dough sticks and turned to Gu Nanxi.


    "No, no, I''m not hungry. Let''s hurry in."


    Gu Nanxi takes Lu Tingyu by the hand and wants to go. The landlady''s ears are too sharp. She can hear her belly cry so far away.


    Because of the embarrassment, Gu Nanxi pulls Lu Tingyou and wants to go. But she doesn''t want to move. Instead, she stands in front of her and is illuminated by the light from the shop beside her, which also clearly reflects the flush on her face.


    "Madame, let''s have two soybean milk fried dough sticks."


    Lu Tingyu said, pulling Gu Nanxi to go inside.


    "All right, sit down and things will come up in a minute."


    The landlady heard Lu Tingyu''s words, and a bright smile appeared on her face. This was her first business.


    Gu Nanxi looked a little twisted, and hurriedly called to the landlady: "landlady, he''s joking. Don''t do it."


    With that, he turned to look at Lu Tingyu and said, "I''m really not hungry. Let''s hurry in."


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi and shows an innocent expression for a long time.


    "I''m hungry."


    Gu Nanxi choked, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Come in and have dinner with me. We''ll go in when we finish eating."


    Lu Tingyu said, pulling Gu Nanxi, who was stiff and didn''t know what to say, to go inside and sit down on a table. The landlady immediately put the sliced dough sticks in front of them.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the hot soybean milk fried dough sticks in front of him, and then at Lu Tingyou, his eyes were astringent.


    "Watch what I''m doing. Eat it." Lu Tingyou took out the chopsticks from the basket and sent them to Gu Nanxi.


    "Girl, you are very lucky. Your husband is very kind to you. There are not many husbands like this now."


    After two people came in, the landlady saw all this in her eyes. Naturally, Lu Tingyu would say that if she was hungry, she wanted to eat. She didn''t really want to eat. Instead, the woman in front of her was hungry and wanted to eat. That''s why she said that. There was a faint envy in her heart.


    Listening to the landlady''s words, Lu Tingyu''s smile was deep: "you don''t want chopsticks, but are you going to ask me to feed you myself?"


    Lu Tingyou said that he wanted to take back the chopsticks, but the rest of his eyes was on Gu Nanxi.


    Sure enough


    Lu Tingyu''s words just finished, Gu Nanxi''s face was stained with a red glow, and he quickly took the chopsticks from Lu Tingyu''s hand.


    "I''ll eat it myself."


    Then he lowered his head and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. Then he ate the fried dough sticks.


    Lu Tingyu did not look at it and ate his own breakfast in a good mood.


    "Well, in these days, it''s rare to see such a loving couple." Because it is rare, so the landlady sighed.


    Gu Nanxi ate faster, and Lu Tingyu''s smile became deeper.


    Because she was very hungry and hadn''t eaten anything like this for a long time, Gu Nanxi was eating very fast. Lu Tingyu''s milk flap didn''t even solve half of it. She had eaten all the food in front of her. She sat there watching Lu Tingyu eat.


    "Sure enough, I''ve been a young master since I was a child. The way I eat is different from others."


    Even if it''s just the most common fried dough sticks with soy milk, Lu Tingyou feels like he''s sitting in a restaurant eating steak and red wine.


    Gu Nanxi imagines the red wine steak in his mind, and then looks at the soybean milk fried dough sticks in front of Lu Tingyou, shivering coldly.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s expression and action, Lu Tingyou finished what he had in front of him without changing his face. He put Gu Nanxi''s paper towel in his hand and sorted himself out. Then he paid the money and pulled Gu Nanxi out.


    "What did you say in a low voice when you were in the store just now? Just tell me."


    Gu Nanxi is still thinking about the way Lu Tingyou ate. Looking back at Lu Tingyou, he looks innocent.


    "What are you talking about?


    Lu Tingyu looked at the innocent little woman in front of her and laughed in his heart. He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead.


    "What do you think I''m talking about? Don''t think I didn''t hear you just now."


    But even the appearance of eating can make her laugh.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect that Lu Tingyu could hear him in such a low voice. He lowered his head and made an ostrich shape.


    But Lu Tingyu didn''t give face at all: "why didn''t you just say it was very happy? Why don''t you say it now?"


    Gu Nanxi raised his head and glared at Lu Tingyu: "I haven''t found you so direct before."


    Because the position of the station is high enough, Lu Tingyu doesn''t need to explain many things. As long as others understand this meaning, they will obediently follow it. Therefore, he has developed the habit of being tepid and calm no matter what he encounters. He is implicit, elegant and calm.


    It''s really rare for people to be stabbed directly like today.


    "So it''s even." Lu Tingyu answered calmly.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou''s bright face, and his dull mood was relieved.


    Recently, there are too many unpleasant things, so Mingming didn''t do anything, but Gu Nanxi still felt very tired, and from the bottom of his heart.


    "When I was studying in the past, the most anticipated thing every day was to go to a breakfast shop on the street corner in the morning and order a bowl of soybean milk fried dough sticks. No matter how bad I was, I would recover a lot after eating those things."


    Because of this reason, she was always the first one to get up in the orphanage. When she ran to the school gate, it was still dark. Later, she knew that the Li family was just after her, so she took her home.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyebrows slightly twisted. Looking at Gu Nanxi, who was talking to himself, his face became a little fuzzy.


    "It should have been hard at that time."


    Even though I know that Gu Nanxi was once Yan Xiao, I probably know that her previous life was not so good, but Lu Tingyu never realized what it would be like.


    In order to eat soybean milk fried dough sticks, insist on getting up every morning.


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at Lu Tingyou, saw the expression on his face, slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and said quietly, "OK."


    At that time, she was seven or eight years old. Compared with the days when she was very young and was always bullied by others, she was very happy to be able to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks. Or compared with the days when she came to Li''s home, even though she was eating delicacies every day, she was as dead as ashes. Gu Nanxi really felt that those days were better.


    Lu Tingyu stops and looks at Gu Nanxi''s indifferent face. Suddenly, his heart seems to be pricked by a needle.


    Compared with those who cry and cry for pain, such as Gu Nanxi, a face indifferent said OK, OK people will be more distressing.


    Aware that there was no movement around him, Gu Nanxi stopped and looked back in the direction of Lu Tingyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words were finished, his hand was caught. Before Gu Nanxi had time to react, he felt dizzy and was imprisoned in his arms by Lu Tingyu.


    Feeling that his body was strangled with some pain, Gu Nanxi struggled a little, in exchange for Lu Tingyu''s "Lu Tingyu..." Gu Nanxi''s hand was hanging in the air, patting Lu Tingyu''s back from time to time.


    "If you like to eat, hug harder.


    I''ll make it for you every morning. "


    In this way, you don''t have to think that eating soybean milk and fried dough sticks is the happiest thing, and you don''t have to get up so early every morning to eat these things.


    From Gu Nanxi''s expression and action when eating, Lu Tingyou can really feel that her love for those soybean milk fried dough sticks has not changed with the passage of time and the change of environment. Lu Tingyou may not fully understand this feeling, but he can protect it.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are sour and his heart is stuffy. His hand in mid air hugs Lu Tingyou tightly.


    "What, soybean milk and fried dough sticks sent me away. I''m so easy to satisfy."


    Although it is so said, but the corner of the mouth up, the eyes are smiling, obviously out of place.


    However, now Lu Tingyu is in the process of loving Gu Nanxi, so no matter what she says, Lu Tingyu''s answer is the same.


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll get it for you." Lu Tingyou said with a good temper.


    This time, Gu Nanxi''s mouth was really bent with a smile, and he spontaneously took Lu Tingyu''s hand and walked towards it.


    "Lu Tingyu, when did your mouth become so sweet?"


    Gu Nanxi said, squinting at the man beside him: "you say that you are usually enough to recruit peach blossom, now you talk so will please girls, in the future there will be more bees, I''m afraid I can''t resist."


    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll take care of it." Lu Tingyu is very Winky then: "you just need to be responsible for being happy."


    "Lu Tingyou said that when you were a child, you cheated many girls with your mouth."


    "Not much, just you."


    Now you will always be the only one, Lu Tingyu said silently in his heart#####

 Chapter 508

    When they entered the ward, Qin xiangwanyi had woken up, lying on the edge of Liang Hao''s bed, motionless, and didn''t even look up when Gu Nanxi went in.


    Gu Nanxi stands beside Qin Xiangwan and claps his hand on his shoulder.


    "To the evening..."


    Qin Xiangwan heard the sound and looked up at Gu Nanxi. The corner of his mouth curved slightly, but he still didn''t speak. He was listless, like a frost eggplant.


    Gu Nanxi sighed in his heart and reached for Qin Xiangwan''s hand: "I just brought you some food from the outside. How about you come back after eating?"


    Qin Xiangwan shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    "I have to eat without appetite. Liang Hao doesn''t know when he will wake up. Do you want him to see a haggard you when he wakes up, or do you want him to fall down when he wakes up? You say Liang Hao loves you so much, and she will like that one."


    Because he was angry, Gu Nanxi''s voice was a little loud. It was because of this that Qin Xiangwan finally regained his mind, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I know it''s not good, but I''m just sad."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Nanxi said, pressing Qin Xiangwan in his arms and caressing her back.


    "Well, I know, I know all about it, but as long as you are well, you can have the strength to take care of Liang Hao. If you are here, who will take care of him?"


    Gu Nanxi said, the action of his hand did not stop, and he comforted Qin Xiangwan. This kind of feeling was very warm, and Qin Xiangwan''s collapse mood finally eased a lot.


    "Well, let''s go out and eat."


    Then he pulled Qin Xiangwan out of bed, and they walked out. At the dinner table, Qin Xiangwan ate by himself, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were waiting. Although they were still like when they went out, Qin Xiangwan obviously felt that they were different from each other.


    Gu Nanxi can clearly feel that Qin Xiangwan looks at her from time to time and looks at her: "Xiangwan, what are you looking at?"


    After eating with chopsticks, Qin turned to Lu Tingyu and looked down: "nothing, my grandfather, why didn''t you see him."


    "Grandfather Qin received a call from the army. He told us to wait until all the things over his side were finished. He would come or Liang Hao would wake up and ask them to call him."


    It''s not long since Jason came to Jiangcheng. Those people in the Customs Department are actually involved with them. If Liang Hao didn''t go to deal with those people in advance today, their losses would be more serious today.


    This kind of thing is very important. One time is enough to break one''s bones and muscles. Therefore, Mr. Qin should deal with it as soon as possible, so as to avoid similar things happening again.


    "Late, I''m sorry."


    Qin Xiangwan looked up at Gu Nanxi and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Liang Hao has no problem in the customs. If it wasn''t for Li Nantian''s provocation, Liang Hao''s identity would not have been discovered by Jason."


    If it wasn''t for the accident, Liang Hao might not have been so seriously injured.


    And in the final analysis, Li Nantian will be so against Liang Hao, but also because he thought it was Li Siheng because he was killed.


    "Jason wants to transport arms to the customs. When grandfather Qin hears the news, he wants to stop it. What he doesn''t know is that Jason already has his own people at the customs with the help of Li Nantian. They collude with each other inside and outside. Qin doesn''t know the situation. If he goes there rashly, he will be seriously injured. Liang Hao used to deal with people there, At least it can prevent them from doing evil things to grandfather Qin behind his back. "


    Originally, if there was no Li Nantian, this plan would have been very effective. Even if some changes happened to master Qin in the end, Liang Hao''s ability would have been able to cope with it, but he didn''t want to know where Li Nantian was, so it finally developed into this.


    "So it is." Qin Xiangwan murmured. That morning, Liang Hao made a phone call to her in a hurry. He hung up without making it clear. It was because of these.


    He is really a fool. Even his kung fu man dares to do such a dangerous thing.


    What I think of is one thing, but what I say is another.


    "Well, Li Siheng''s death is deserved. It''s Li Nantian who has been hated and lost his mind. He doesn''t want to see the facts clearly. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be sorry."


    Gu Nanxi thought Qin Xiangwan should be very excited when she said these words, but now when she said these words, her face was not impatient, on the contrary, it seemed very soft.


    "Besides, it''s unnecessary for us to say sorry, unless you don''t treat me as a friend."


    Liang Hao is very important, but Gu Nanxi is equally important.


    "Well." Gu Nanxi clapped his hand over Qin Xiangwan''s, "well, I''ll definitely say that in the future, but now you''d better eat quickly."


    Then the things on the table were pushed towards Qin Xiangwan. Qin Xiangwan lowered his head and ate quickly. Gu Nanxi was relieved to see her like this.


    "It''s said that Shenghui group, which has been fighting against Xinghe recently, has been closed down. It''s said that the high level has committed a crime there."


    "Yes, I don''t know what I''ve done to make such a big company say it''s closed down, and I don''t know what to do with the employees of those companies now."


    "So, in fact, it''s not bad for us to stay in the hospital all day long. Although the salary is not high at ordinary times, at least we don''t need to be sealed up like they are. The company says that it will be sealed up if it is sealed up, and the job will be closed if it is not."


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, you look at me and I look at you. They both see confusion in each other''s eyes. Gu Nanxi turns to look at Lu Tingyu who is calm around him.


    "Is that what you asked people to do?"


    "No Lu Ting Yu''s head didn''t lift to reply.


    "Then why..." Gu Nanxi pointed to the nurses who had just passed by here: "they would say that Shenghui has been sealed up. Even they know the news. It can''t be fake."


    It''s true that Shenghui can''t compete with a big company like Xinghe. However, because of the recent hostility with Xinghe, it has been in the headlines for three days, so people in Jiangcheng are not unfamiliar with it. Now that they know that it has been closed down, they will naturally talk about it.


    "It should be made by Mr. Qin." Lu Tingyu said, turning to look at Qin Xiangwan, then looking back at Gu Nanxi: "in this incident, Li Nantian may be hidden behind, but Shenghui is obviously involved in it. Although Shenghui is not outstanding, it is necessary for Jason who has no influence in Jiangcheng."


    For example, if Jason wants to get those things into Jiangcheng, there must be a cover up. Because of the opposition between Gu Qingchuan and Gu Nanxi, Shenghui is his best shield. It seems that he has been promoted with honor.


    Moreover, Liang Hao was seriously injured this time. Qin Xiangwan was so sad that his father''s fire would be very fierce.


    Gu Nanxi nodded and winked at Qin Xiangwan: "Oh, it turns out that''s what happened. It seems that grandfather Qin must have accumulated a lot of anger this time."


    Whether it''s because of Qin Xiangwan''s sadness or because of Liang Hao''s serious anger, it can also show a truth. After this incident, Qin must have no more opinions about Qin Xiangwan''s marriage with Liang Hao.


    "However, Sheng Hui''s life will not be easy."


    Indeed, it''s more than bad. Gu Qingchuan is already in a mess. Mr. Qin is the commander of Jiangcheng special forces. It''s not easy for you to attack someone. Especially this mission involves overseas arms smuggling, and you don''t even need to find other criminal evidence. That''s enough for Gu Qingchuan to drink. Shenghui is closed.


    What''s more, with Gu Qingchuan''s character, Shenghui has been able to develop to the present level over the years. It may not be that there is no illegal operation in secret, and it is not unjust to be found out now.


    "However, with Gu Qingchuan''s mind, I''m afraid he won''t give up so easily. Besides, there is another Jason around him. Is that..."


    "It''s no use not having Jason here." Before Qin Xiangwan''s worries were finished, Gu Nanxi interrupted her with a smile.


    "We have said before that Jason is really powerful, but even if he is powerful, Jiangcheng is not his territory after all. Otherwise, there is no need to find a Shenghui to be a puppet. Besides, you forget that there is a Chi Yu who has the same attribute here. Considering his power, Jason will not lose his power because he helps Gu Qingchuan."


    In the end, there will be no bones left in the company of sheep and wolves. Gu Qingchuan just doesn''t understand this, so it''s like this now.


    "But you also said, Gu Qingchuan''s shameless degree is not ordinary, even if Jason does not agree to his help, you say he will give up so easily."


    It''s impossible to think about it. If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die. This is Gu Qingchuan''s style.


    "If I guess well, he will come to me."


    Of course, if she could, she really hoped that her guess was wrong, but Gu Nanxi thought hard and finally felt that her premonition was not wrong.


    "What Qin Xiangwan glared at the table with uncontrollable hands: "after he has done such shameless things, he dares to come to you for help. His brain is not broken."


    If an ordinary person falls out with a person, even if he encounters any difficulties, he won''t go to the person before him for help. But for Gu Qingchuan, this law doesn''t seem to work so well.


    "Believe me, his brain doesn''t break down because his brain is never the same as normal people."


    So what normal people can''t do, Gu Qingchuan can do.


    "He is..."


    Qin Xiangwan looked at the face in front of him and breathed. Thinking about Gu Nanxi''s words, he really couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, Gu Qingchuan is Gu Qingchuan. His legs are on him. He can go wherever he wants, but..."


    "But what..." Qin Xiangwan asked.


    "But I has the final say whether he wants to refuse or agree."

 Chapter 509

    "Yes, we can''t control others. We can''t control ourselves." Qin Xiangwan grinned and his eyes flashed with red light: "since we want to send them to our door, we are not allowed to have a good time. Let him dare to frame you and take care of the things left by Nanxi''s mother."


    Gu Nanxi looks up and looks at the burning flame in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes. He shivers in his heart. If someone who doesn''t know it thinks that Qin Xiangwan is the one Gu Qingchuan bullies.


    "Gu Nanxi, listen to me clearly. If Gu Qingchuan doesn''t come, I''ll save my nausea. If he really dares to come, you''ll humiliate him. If you dare to let him go easily, otherwise..."


    Qin Xiangwan said, bending down and staring at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, as if to eat her: "if you don''t clean him up, then wait for me to clean him up."


    Gu Nanxi patted his heart with his hands and gave a wry smile on his face


    "Yes, why not." Qin Xiangwan grabbed Gu Nanxi''s shoulders and said, "you are really a soft persimmon or a sick cat. You have forgotten how Gu Qingchuan bullied you. If you forget, I still remember, that is, I don''t remember. Well, Gu Nanxi and Gu Nanxi''s mother are watching in the sky. You are worthy of them, worthy of them."


    Gu Nanxi opens his mouth wide and doesn''t speak any more. Qin Xiangwan''s arrogance is enough to burn everything. She has some doubts. If she dares to answer a "no", Qin Xiangwan won''t kill her right now.


    For his own safety, Gu Nanxi pursed his red lips and nodded carefully.


    "Well, you can''t forget. Remember Gu Qingchuan. If he really comes, remember to call me."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, quickly nodded: "remember, must remember."


    Liang Hao doesn''t know when to wake up now. If he does something to distract Qin Xiangwan''s attention, it''s good to let her stop thinking.


    So Gu Qingchuan is so miserable that he has to bear Qin Xiangwan''s anger. However, it seems that he is not wronged to think about what he has done.


    When Qin Xiangwan talks to Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou has been sitting beside him without opening his mouth. Sure enough, Gu Nanxi, who is with Qin Xiangwan, seems to be more lively and less mature. Occasionally, he succumbs to Qin Xiangwan''s lewd power and seems to be a child who does not dare to resist adults.


    Qin Xiangwan saw Gu Nanxi agreed, and her anger also dissipated a lot, but if she knew what Lu Tingyu was thinking at the moment, she would not be able to laugh.


    "By the way, Gu Nanxi, is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Qin Xiangwan said, eyebrows slightly, looking at the side, clearly heard everything, but a calm face as if nothing had happened in general, good-looking is good-looking, but Qin Xiangwan always feel strange looking.


    "Do you have one?"


    Following Qin Xiangwan''s line of sight, Gu Nanxi looked in the direction of Lu Tingyu. He was still in a suit and leather shoes. He was also handsome and attractive. His line of sight was no different from the past.


    "I don''t remember."


    "Yes." Qin Xiangwan answered positively, pushing his rice bowl forward and supporting his chin with one hand. "Just now, I seem to have said that Gu Nanxi and Gu Nanxi''s mother are still looking at you in the sky?"


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "yes."


    The words say so, in the heart is to understand Qin Xiangwan just said didn''t tell her that thing is what.


    "But he didn''t respond." Qin Xiangwan pointed to Lu Tingyu, who was tall and straight, with a strange expression on his face: "isn''t it strange?"


    You know, "Gu Nanxi" is still sitting here, but she just said that Gu Nanxi was born. These two sentences are very contradictory, but Lu Tingyu didn''t respond at all. If she can respond like this, she usually has two choices.


    One is that Lu Tingyu doesn''t care about Gu Nanxi at all, so no matter what happened to her, he won''t care. However, according to their relationship and feelings, it''s impossible.


    And the other is that Lu Tingyu knew this thing. Because he knew it, he would not be surprised when he heard it again.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiangwan released his hand supporting his chin and looked at Gu Nanxi with wide eyes.


    "You won''t..."


    "That''s what you think. I told him about it before."


    "What The corner of Qin Xiangwan''s mouth twitched: "you didn''t tell me this thing, which made me worried for so long."


    Gu Nanxi has always been calm. Even if she meets something, she will not drink and get drunk as the ordinary women do. If she does, it only shows that it has a great influence on her. She can''t bear it, so she has to use this most primitive method to vent.


    "It was after that day that I told him everything." Gu Nanxi said frankly: "originally, you didn''t persuade me to say all those things very early, and the atmosphere that day was really good, didn''t you?"


    Gu Nanxi, a strong drinker, experienced it personally. She felt that this word was really appropriate. If she didn''t have the spirit of wine, she might not have the courage to say it.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t know that Qin Xiangwan had asked Gu Nanxi to tell him about these things earlier, so he didn''t want to raise his eyes to look at her. Qin Xiangwan also looked at him.


    "Lu Tingyu, in fact, now you already know these things, or you don''t know what life she lived in the past. If you dare to bully her and make her feel aggrieved in the future, no matter who you are, I won''t let you go."


    Knowing that Lu Tingyu has known Gu Nanxi''s identity, Qin Xiangwan''s heart can be put down. She always thought that although she advocated Gu Nanxi telling Lu Tingyu, she was not without worry. At that time, Gu Nanxi had feelings for him.


    Qin Xiangwan is afraid that if Lu Tingyu is another Li Siheng, she can''t imagine what Gu Nanxi will become.


    Lu Tingyu nodded, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Of course, if one day, no matter how you punish me, I won''t have half a complaint."


    "That''s good."


    With Lu Tingyu''s words, Qin Xiangwan''s heart can be put back into his stomach.


    No matter how powerful and unattainable Lu Tingyu seems to the outside world, Qin Xiangwan says that he is just her good friend''s husband. If he dares to do something wrong to Gu Nanxi, no matter who he is, he will take care of it.


    Seeing what the two people had said, Gu Nanxi said with a smile: "well, this is a hospital. It''s really good to be so murderous."


    Qin Xiangwan rolled his eyes and said, "I have no conscience. You think you dare to challenge me now that you have reached your thigh."


    "Yes, Queen, I dare not."


    With this gag, Qin Xiangwan once again replied that he was in a better mood in the ward.


    It''s getting late. Qin Xiangwan wants to go back to guard Liang Hao. As soon as he leaves, a nurse comes at the door.


    "Miss Gu, just now someone from the guard outside said that there was a gentleman named Gu outside the door who claimed to be Miss Gu''s father and wanted to come in to see you."


    Although the other party said so, this is a military hospital after all. There is no identity verification. Even if the prime minister comes, he will not let you in.


    Qin Xiangwan was going to leave. When he heard the nurse''s words, the corners of his mouth pulled, which made him look very ironic.


    "It seems that we have not guessed wrong just now. This man really has the face to come here."


    Qin Xiangwan''s identity was naturally known by the nurse. When she heard her words, her eyes turned.


    "Do you think..."


    "Don''t let him in, but if it''s because of him, wait for it."


    If Gu Qingchuan had not colluded with Jason, Liang Hao would not have been so seriously injured. Moreover, was he OK before? He bullied Gu Nanxi. It would be strange for Qin Xiang to let him in at the party.


    The nurse listened and nodded, "OK."


    But when he said that, his eyes turned to Gu Nanxi. After all, the man called himself "Miss Gu''s father. I still want to ask Gu Nanxi''s opinion.".


    Gu Nanxi turned to see Qin Xiangwan, who was obviously angry on his face.


    "Don''t worry about me, just do what Xiangtan says."


    With Gu Nanxi''s words, the nurse didn''t stop, turned around and left. After all, even if the news lagged behind, it would not lag like this.


    Gu Qingchuan, as a father who framed his daughter, has heard of singing the opposite drama with his son-in-law.


    Qin Xiangwan walked up to Gu Nanxi and patted her heavily on the shoulder: "we want to do it like this. Although he did it too much at the beginning, we don''t embarrass him, but since he is asking for help, naturally we have to have a gesture of asking for help."


    Gu Nanxi nodded from kindness: "yes, Miss Qin is right."


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi without any expression. Instead of saying more, he looks at Lu Tingyu.


    Two people eye contact for a long time, Qin Xiangwan left a sentence, "give it to you."


    He turned and walked towards Liang Hao''s ward. Gu Nanxi stood in the same place, with several question marks on his forehead.


    It''s for you. Who is it for?


    Looking at Lu Tingyu, he is still beautiful.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi looking over, Lu Tingyu''s face didn''t change at all: "why, I want to see him."


    At the beginning, Gu Qingchuan was very cruel to Gu Nanxi. Although he didn''t have a very good attitude, what he didn''t say was that he really enjoyed it.


    At this time, Shenghui was ordered to be closed by the official, which seems to be the first one in Jiangcheng. Shenghui''s attention was not weak at first. At this time, it should have made a lot of troubles. If it didn''t solve this dilemma, it would not use Xinghe to deal with it. Shenghui''s share price fell rapidly, and it would have to declare bankruptcy within two days.


    At that time, Gu Qingchuan is no use crying.


    Although Lu Tingyu and Gu Qingchuan didn''t know much about it, they also knew that in his heart, face was far less important than interest.


    So at the moment when he knew that Sheng Hui was sealed, Lu Tingyou knew that Gu Qingchuan would come to Gu Nanxi, but he didn''t expect to come so soon#####

 Chapter 510

    "Go, why not."


    Gu Nanxi is a layman. I heard that Gu Qingchuan really came to the door. He was in a bad mood and his smile became a little stiff. Even if she didn''t want to go, she let Gu Nanxi and his mother have a look.


    At the beginning, the man killed them all, but now, his life is not so good.


    Gu Nanxi himself can let go of the people who bullied her, but he can''t let go of those who bullied her for them.


    "Good."


    Lu Tingyou answers leisurely, even if Gu Nanxi''s face is not very good-looking, but when he looks at her, the smile in his eyes is with a touch of warmth.


    No matter what she does in the future, he will support her.


    Outside the gate of the military region, the soldiers in green military uniforms stood upright on the steps on both sides of the gate of the hospital, as if two stone carvings were motionless. Their dark faces were taut, without any expression, which made it impossible for people to say anything.


    The entrance of the hospital is very quiet. Only Gu Qingchuan keeps pacing and sighs above the space.


    Originally, Jason just said that he wanted to use Shenghui''s channel to import a batch of goods from abroad, and he didn''t need to mention him to take care of them. He just wanted to lend the place to him. Gu Qingchuan was busy with the new property recently, and he was so busy that he didn''t think much about what Jason said, so he readily agreed.


    He didn''t know the news of the accident at the wharf last night, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. He just wanted to deal with the affairs at the company this morning and asked Jason what was going on there. He didn''t want people who had just arrived at the company''s military to directly seal up the company. Gu Qingchuan realized that it was not so simple.


    It''s busy to call Jason. Go to the place where he lives to find someone. Not only Jason is absent, but also the people who often follow him are absent. If Gu Qingchuan doesn''t see Tina at this time, he won''t have to live.


    Jason uses Shenghui to get into trouble and leaves by himself.


    Gu Qingchuan was very upset. The company''s financial staff called and said that Shenghui''s share price had fallen rapidly in the market, but it had already reached a record low in the morning. If he didn''t think of some way, he would not be able to support Shenghui today.


    He told people to use money to plug it up, but finance told him that all the money in Sheng Hui''s account was gone. Jason''s people transferred all the money last night. Gu Qingchuan was flustered when he heard this.


    People who usually cooperate with each other hope that they can help, dredge up some relationships, and suppress this matter. It''s just that they are all people with interests first, and they can have any real friends. As soon as they hear what he wants to do, they simply shirk, and some even refuse to answer his phone.


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t feel the coldness of the world. However, after having Gu Nanxi''s mother, he didn''t feel that for many years. Now, after many years, his dignity is declining from a high place. The taste is more mellow, and Gu Qingchuan still can''t accept it.


    Gu Qingchuan thought for a long time at home, and then he went out to find Gu Nanxi.


    But he had been waiting here for a long time, but he didn''t wait for a person to come. He was worried, and his face was a little ugly. He wanted to break through, but looking at the two gods at the door of the hospital, he could only endure.


    It''s so easy to wait for a nurse to come out and greet him in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? May I go in?"


    "No way." The nurse replied without expression: "now the injured person over there last night has not woken up. Miss Gu said that she has no time to see you."


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything, the meaning was obvious. The nurse''s reply was euphemistic.


    However, this euphemism is not very good for Gu Qingchuan, and his face is now ugly.


    "How dare she not see me."


    In Gu Qingchuan''s opinion, although the two people are not happy, Gu Nanxi is not even able to meet. In the end, he is still her father.


    It has to be said that Gu Nanxi''s words are still correct. Gu Qingchuan''s brain is really out of line with ordinary people. At this time, he is still dreaming. He still thinks that as long as he has the status of an elder, no matter what he does, others can only accept and can''t resist. The mirror is broken, and he wants to return to the past, but he forgets even if it is repaired, There are still cracks.


    It''s just that there is something wrong with his brain, which doesn''t mean that there is something wrong with the nurse''s brain. I gave him a strange look.


    "You should ask yourself why she wants to see you."


    Gu Qingchuan himself published in the newspaper. Gu Nanxi is not his daughter in the future, which means that they are just two strangers. Everyone has the right not to see strangers. This is common sense.


    The nurse said, no matter what expression Gu Qingchuan had, she turned and walked towards it, leaving Gu Qingchuan no matter where he changed his face.


    Gu Qingchuan''s face was hard to see. In fact, he wanted to curse people. However, looking at the two gods beside him, he endured his anger and continued to wander around the door of the hospital. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t wait for Gu Nanxi to come out.


    "It''s not so easy to die."


    In a certain part of the hospital building, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stood side by side on the window, looking at the situation at the hospital gate. Naturally, they saw Gu Qingchuan''s look before and after the nurse went out. The corners of their lips rose and their eyes were cold.


    "He can stand wherever he wants. Why be angry about it?"


    In Lu Tingyou''s opinion, since Gu Qingchuan has come here himself, he will not give up easily. It is reasonable, but if Gu Nanxi is in a bad mood, then it is unnecessary.


    "I said I was in a bad mood."


    Lu Tingyou''s words just finished, Gu Nanxi''s cold voice rang out beside him. There was no expression on his face, and Lu Tingyou looked stunned.


    "He''s not me. How can I be in a bad mood because of him?"


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, who has no expression. He looks a little stupefied.


    "Yes, you are not in a bad mood."


    However, what Lu Tingyu didn''t say is that if his mood is not affected at all, how can there be no expression on his face now.


    Listening to Lu Tingyu''s insincere words, Gu Nanxi suddenly sighed deeply.


    "Actually, I know I shouldn''t be in a bad mood."


    Lu Tingyou is not talking. Gu Nanxi looks at the gate and talks to himself.


    "But looking at Gu Qingchuan''s face, I can''t help it. It''s like holding my breath in my chest. It makes me feel that it''s difficult to breathe."


    At that moment, it seems that the body is not his own, even though the mind is still working, but the body is not his own.


    "Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi, who frowns and looks ferocious. He reaches out and pulls her into his arms.


    "I know, I know everything."


    Maybe Gu Nanxi, or Yan Xiao, doesn''t really have much affection for Gu Qingchuan. But because of her own experience, she yearns for and yearns for her family affection. She has to be happy to have what she longed for but didn''t have before, but Gu Qingchuan''s practice is too disappointing, That''s why she''s getting cold.


    Then there is the body itself. The real Gu Nanxi was ignored by Gu Qingchuan for so many years. It''s hard to say that he didn''t complain at all.


    The combination of the two, so Gu Nanxi now can''t control his mood, can''t help but angry, angry.


    Lu Tingyou''s voice is like a feather gently brushing Gu Nanxi''s heart with the European version, and the soft also makes her upset heart calm down slowly.


    Upstairs, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stand by the window, embracing each other.


    Downstairs, Gu Qingchuan paced back and forth at the gate of the hospital. As time went by, his face became more and more ugly.


    When he was about to run out of patience, he approached the hospital gate. After crossing a certain cordon, the two soldiers at the gate would come down to stop him, and then he continued to walk at the gate.


    Three hours later, it was already noon. Gu Nanxi had Gu Qingchuan brought in and asked the nurse to arrange a separate room. Gu Nanxi was sitting behind his desk with a cup of coffee in his hand, sipping it. After a night of tossing, he felt sleepy and had heavy eyelids.


    Because of the long wait, Gu Qingchuan''s face is not very good-looking, especially after seeing Gu Nanxi for the first time, he would like to tear Gu Nanxi. However, because he is here to ask for help today, his emotion is exposed for less than a second, and his face can''t see any trace.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxi pays attention to him as soon as he enters the door. How can he miss his real emotions? Seeing him converging so quickly and perfectly, I have to sigh that it''s really the backbone of the old drama. If it''s not so powerful, otherwise, how could Gu Nanxi''s mother and daughter have been cheated for so many years.


    Gu Qingchuan looks at Gu Nanxi sitting at the back of his desk. He leans on the back of his chair, holds a coffee cup in one hand, and occasionally takes a sip. His face is full of satisfaction, his face is slightly red, and his body is lazy. He has a very good life.


    The man sitting next to her didn''t even look at him when he came in. His eyes were all on Gu Nanxi. His eyes were gentle. Although they were not strong, they never disappeared. At least he could feel that Lu Tingyu really liked Gu Nanxi. Maybe he just didn''t like Gu Nanxi. It was love.


    Lu Tingyou loves Gu Nanxi, the daughter he once abandoned. At this moment, Gu Qingchuan feels very clearly, and he also feels how wrong the decision to announce not to Gu Nanxi was.


    If Gu Nanxi is still his daughter and Lu Tingyu is still his son-in-law, how could he meet Jason and how could Sheng Hui be closed today.


    It''s just that all this is just his fantasy. Time can''t go back. Gu Nanxi is no longer his daughter.


    Originally Gu Qingchuan came in and thought about what he wanted to say, but at this time he was a little more cautious#####

 Chapter 511

    "Nanxi, you..."


    "It''s better for Gu Qingchuan to call me Miss Gu or Mrs. Lu Shao. After all, although we know each other, it doesn''t matter any more. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to call me that name, so it''s better to pay attention to it."


    Gu Qingchuan did not expect to just speak, Gu Nanxi so choked, even his father did not call, directly called the name.


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything important to him before, he didn''t like it now. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    Leng Leng standing where, some embarrassed, of course, more is angry, but today is to ask for people''s inconvenient attack just.


    "Miss Gu..." after thinking about it, Gu Qingchuan cried like this, but his voice was a little stiff¡° Mingren don''t talk in secret. You must know that Shenghui has just been sealed up, but I''m innocent. Shenghui is also innocent. I don''t know anything at home. The police brought someone to seal up the company early this morning. I think it''s just a misunderstanding, so I want to ask you to talk it over. After all, Shenghui is my lifelong effort. "


    Gu Qingchuan said so, his face was a bit anxious, maybe he said something false, but Sheng Hui was his life''s hard work, which was not half adulterated.


    But he forgot how much Gu Nanxi had lost because of his hard work.


    "Gu Qingchuan, Shenghui is your effort, not mine. I don''t think I should do anything for it. Besides..."


    Gu Nanxi said, picking his eyebrows and showing a sarcastic look, "besides, you forget that because of your hard work, my mother lost her life, and I was betrayed by you again and again. In the end, even shiluodiya, the only one left by my mother, was sold by you. Now tell me, you want me to go to the police station for your so-called hard work, That''s very kind of you


    Gu Qingchuan opened his mouth and wanted to curse, but he didn''t scold. His face was red because he was angry. Even though Gu Nanxi''s words were right, so what? Since that woman said she loved him, she should do anything for him.


    As for Gu Nanxi, it should be because no matter what, she is his daughter. He can deny him, but she can''t deny him. Most of them are like this.


    "And now you will say such words. I don''t know whether you have no sense of shame at all because you are too thick skinned, or whether you naively think that such a big thing happened in Jiangcheng yesterday."


    "Innocent! People like you mean to say "innocent" in front of me. Do you dare to say that you don''t know what Jason did, or do you dare to say that Shenghui didn''t help Jason transport arms into Jiangcheng this time


    Now, as long as Jiangcheng has the ability, who doesn''t know that Shenghui is still called Shenghui, but it has not been Shenghui before. Jason''s move in has brought a lot of money, but also a lot of control. Now, Shenghui is not Shenghui that Gu Qingchuan can do whatever he wants, but with Gu Qingchuan''s strong desire for control, even if he can''t control it completely, However, it is absolutely impossible for Sheng Hui not to know what he is going to do.


    Gu Qingchuan is dumb. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t know at all, but


    "Arms, they''re going to transport arms¡®


    Gu Qingchuan really didn''t know about the news. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to ask, how could Jason take the initiative to talk to him? And if he didn''t ask, it might not be that he was in the present mind. As long as he didn''t know, he would be punished less.


    "I really don''t know. If I know, I..."


    "If you know, you will still do it, unless you can refuse Jason, but the key is, can you?"


    Can you? Can you? Can you?


    Of course, we can''t. If we can refuse a bomb, Gu Qingchuan''s temper must have refused it long ago. Of course, the premise is that he has the ability to refuse the introduction, but obviously he doesn''t have the ability.


    Gu Qingchuan frowned tightly, and could kill several mosquitoes. His mouth was closed tightly, and his face could not be described as ugly.


    Lu Tingyou sits beside Gu Nanxi. His dark eyes are dark and deep. His eyes twinkle and sometimes his golden light twinkles. Obviously, he is not a good one to send. No one will doubt that if someone makes him unhappy in front of him, he will be stopped.


    As if he didn''t see Gu Qingchuan''s ugly look, Gu Nanxi snorted coldly, chin slightly raised, like a queen overlooking her subjects, and slowly said, "Gu Qingchuan, let me tell you clearly, no matter what happens to Shenghui, I will not help it. Even now Shenghui is closed and its stock price has fallen sharply. I can tell you from this moment on, I will take over Shenghui in an all-round way. I hope you can withstand the pressure and don''t finish it so soon. "


    Shenghui''s delivery of arms into Jiangcheng is an established fact. The failure and bankruptcy of Shenghui is expected, but it is just the length of time. Her intervention only shortens the time, and it is also the best revenge for Gu Qingchuan.


    Seeing the most important thing a little bit dilapidated, the feeling of slipping away from his own hands, Gu Nanxi and Nanxi''s mother had experienced it before, now Gu Qingchuan has to experience it one by one.


    "Gu Nanxi, don''t forget that you are the daughter of Gu Qingchuan. If you do this, you won''t be afraid of being struck by thunder."


    Gu Qingchuan''s heart trembles at the thought of Sheng Hui''s defeat. When he enters the door, he tells himself that he should be calm and calm. He stares at Gu Nanxi fiercely. His eyes look like fire. If there is not a Lu Tingyu sitting beside him, he is afraid that he wants to rush up and strangle Gu Nanxi.


    "How can I have a daughter like you? When your mother gave you birth, I should have strangled you."


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the relationship, shiluodiya would have been his, and he didn''t have to start a new business. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, then Shenghui would have developed well. He would not have met people like Jason in order to deal with Gu Nanxi''s capital problems, In the final analysis, all this is Gu Nanxi, the evil girl.


    "It''s just that there''s no if in this world. I''m in this world now, and I''m still alive."


    Although she is not really Gu Nanxi, since she was born into her body, she should accept Gu Nanxi''s love and hatred as well as her body.


    "You..." Gu Qingchuan choked and didn''t know what to say.


    "You what you, Gu Qingchuan words I say so, you go back to work hard, maybe you can struggle a few days."


    But no matter what happens, the outcome will not change.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    The name of Gu Nanxi, Gu Qingchuan can be said to be completely roared out, because the voice is too loud, the whole building seems to have shaken in general.


    "Gu Qingchuan always wants to return what he came out to do. I just want to take back what you robbed from me and my mother. Now disappear from me. I don''t want to see you again."


    Over the years, Gu Qingchuan has done more than that to Gu Nanxi''s mother and daughter, but it''s really nice to say what he''s been repressing.


    When Gu Nanxi finished speaking, he turned around and turned his back to Gu Qingchuan. It seemed that he didn''t even want to look at him.


    Gu Qingchuan blushed and clenched his fist, "Gu Nanxi, your unfilial daughter, you will be struck by thunder from heaven...".


    "Pa"


    Gu Qingchuan''s words haven''t finished yet. He just feels a burst of strong attack, and his head has turned to one side. When he comes back, his brain is still in a daze. He looks at Lu Tingyu beside him unbelievably.


    "It''s a military hospital at least. It''s so dirty. Mr. Gu, you''d better hurry out. Otherwise, it''s not just a slap to stay here."


    Lu Tingyu''s tone is light, but even so, it will not make people think that what he just said is just for fun. He will really do that.


    Think of here, Gu Qingchuan hard hold a breath, opened the door of the room and went out.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi leaned back on the chair and looked at the white wall with a faint expression. He could not say whether he was happy or sad.


    Gu Nanxi heard the voice, looked up at Lu Tingyu, wanted to squeeze out a smile, but he felt a little weak, and finally gave up the difficult task.


    "I''m not feeling well."


    Yan Xiao once had no father, so she must have had no desire in her heart, so in the face of Gu Qingchuan, it''s hard to avoid some disappointment.


    "No Gu Nanxi spits out two words, "maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently, so I''m a little tired."


    I didn''t do anything, but I just feel lazy. I don''t want to do anything sitting here. I feel tired even raising my hand.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. He bent down and reached out to take Gu Nanxi out of his chair and put him on one side of the bed.


    "In that case, well, I''ll lie down for a while and promise that in an hour I''ll..."


    Gu Nanxi''s words had not finished, he was stunned and looked at a dark shadow on his head. In a moment, the bed around him collapsed.


    Shut up, Gu Nanxi some can''t set channel: "you don''t want to sleep an hour."


    "No way." Lu Tingyu has closed his mouth: "we are husband and wife. We are all in the same bed. My wife hasn''t had a good rest recently. Should I have a good rest?"


    Gu Nanxi swallows and closes his mouth. He can hardly speak.


    "Wife, husband, I want to have a rest. Are you allowed or not?"


    "Do what you want. I can say anything." Gu Nanxi murmured that others had already laid down. Did she want to get up again now.


    Lu Ting opened his eyes and looked at Gu Nanxi, smiling gently: "no matter what my wife said, I will do it."#####

 Chapter 512

    "Then get up and go to work now."


    Don''t want to, Gu Nanxi blurted out, pretty face tight, although there is no action, but the eyes beat, it is a bit more vitality than before.


    After hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, the smile on Lu Tingyou''s face gradually became stiff. At last, his expression broke and his voice became pitiful.


    "Wife..."


    Gu Nanxi''s idea was suffocating and tired. He had already flown away, and burst into laughter in his heart.


    God knows, a person who is used to cold face pretends to be pitiful, and his expression is stiff and strange, which can definitely scare people out of their dreams.


    "Husband, we don''t work or earn money. Where can we get the money to buy milk powder for our son?"


    Lu Tingyu forehead black line, "wife, our family is not difficult to that point."


    If only to buy milk powder, his money is to let Lu Tiansheng eat milk powder all his life.


    Gu Nanxi poked Lu Tingyu''s chest with no sense of responsibility, and said innocently: "no way, Lu Tingyu, your son eats badly, so you as a father naturally have to work hard."


    After all, no one will have too much money.


    This question is what the wife says. Lu Tingyu automatically admits defeat. They make up again. Qin Xiangwan is in the ward. Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi go back to their old house to deal with Xu Xin''s affairs.


    At noon, Mr. Lu called. Under the care of Lu Hao, Lu Tianlin was awake, but he was in a low mood.


    Xu Xin''s existence is an obstacle for Mr. Lu. Although Lu Tianlin has no special reaction now, who knows what will happen in the future? Naturally, the sooner you deal with it, the better.


    It was Lu Hao who opened the door. He was a little tired because he didn''t sleep all night. Seeing Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, he just nodded slightly, and then walked into the room without saying a word.


    Lu Tianlin has woken up. Now he is sitting on the bed, watching Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu come in. He has a smile on his face, but it seems a little bitter.


    "Stream girl, you come here."


    In this old house, Mr. Lu should be more familiar with Lu Tianlin than Gu Nanxi. Lu Hao should be the closest person to Lu Tianlin. However, in the face of things, Gu Nanxi is the first person he wants to share things with.


    Although Lu Tianlin doesn''t know why, she feels that no matter what, she can tell her that she will understand herself. That feeling is only understood by both sides.


    Hearing Lu Tianlin calling himself, Gu Nanxi quickly let go of Lu Tingyu''s hand and walked to Lu Tianlin''s bedside. Needless to say, he naturally sat down beside the bed.


    "Second uncle..."


    Lu Tianlin didn''t cry on his face. He didn''t even want to worry about it. He didn''t even wrinkle his brow. But Gu Nanxi looked at those godless eyes, and she felt the sadness hidden in them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m so old that I can''t accomplish anything. I just fight and make trouble for my brother and father. It''s so easy to fall in love with a woman, but in the end I don''t even know who she is. In the end, I gave birth to a son, but the child didn''t have his parents around from birth, You say I''ll do nothing but cause trouble all my life. "


    Lu Tianlin said, looking back and forth between father Lu and Lu Hao, with tears and guilt in his eyes. He really owes them too much for so many years.


    Mr. Lu once thought that his greatest wish was that Lu Tianlin would grow up to be a sensible child one day. However, when this day came, he found that he was no longer happy as he had imagined.


    When Lu Tianlin was born, Lu Tianlin was seven or eight years old. At that time, the Lu family was developing rapidly. Mr. Lu was not at home all the year round. The Lu family was cold and quiet. Almost all of them were spent at home by Lu Tianyou and his younger brother alone. For Lu Tianyou, Lu Tianlin didn''t care so much about raising Lu Tingyou. The feeling can be imagined.


    At this time, hearing Lu Tianlin''s words, I can''t bear it. Don''t turn my head.


    "Dad and brother pet me to such a big, I know in my heart, this last let me again wayward


    Mr. Lu was already immersed in grief. When he heard Lu Tianlin''s words, his breath stagnated. He could not worry for a moment. He just looked at him nervously: "Tianlin, it''s time. What do you want to do?"


    Lu Tianlin did many crazy and reckless things for Xu Xin in those years. Master Lu saw it in his eyes. So this time he knew that Xu Xin had come back, and what he was afraid of most was repetition. But even now, what should come or what should come?


    "Dad, what I want to do is not what you think." Lu Tianlin knows Lu Laozi very well. Seeing Lu Laozi''s expression, he knows what he is thinking: "my son has been enjoying the care of you and my brother. I''m used to fighting with him. Let me do something right this time."


    Although Lu Tianlin doesn''t know what Xu Xin came to the Lu family to look for, since she has come back to the Lu family now, it must be that she hasn''t got what she wants, so naturally she won''t be reconciled.


    "Dad, you can send her away. If she is far away from the Lu family, my son will think that he has never seen this person."


    No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t afford to pass the time. What''s more, the so-called feelings are just his imagination.


    "It''s just that. It''s going to be hard for ah Hao."


    Old lady Lu was not in good health when she was young, so she died soon after she gave birth to Lu Tianlin. Lu Tianlin knew what it was like when she didn''t have her mother to take care of her. Therefore, Lu Hao was the one who felt most guilty about these people.


    It''s not easy to know that both of his parents are alive, but it''s such a situation. It''s better not to be with them. Lu Tianlin thinks vaguely.


    Looking at the tall grandson beside him, the tears in his eyes twinkled, and the dazzling feeling came again.


    "Dad."


    Lu Hao''s voice suddenly rang out in the room, and everyone turned to look at him.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi said, Lu Hao is really poor enough, but there are many poor people in the world. The Lu family is not really merciless to Lu Hao. With Lu family''s care, he grew up safe and carefree.


    Although it''s a bit abrupt that some of these things happen, it''s just because of this that life is called.


    Lu Tianlin had been immersed in sadness, hearing Lu Hao''s "Dad", his body was shocked, and he looked at Lu Hao in disbelief.


    Lu Hao''s face didn''t change much. Looking at Lu Tianlin''s white hair at his temples, his voice choked.


    "In the past, although there were parents at home, they didn''t get close to me all the time. I thought it was because I wasn''t good enough that they didn''t like me. That''s why I worked hard all the time."


    But Lu Hao didn''t know at that time. At that time, he thought his parents were not good to him because they knew that Lu Hao was not their son, so they didn''t find those feelings at all. No matter how good he was, it was impossible.


    Lu Tianlin listened and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see Lu Haoman''s sad eyes. His neck made a whimpering sound like a wounded beast.


    "Later, when I grew up, I lived in the old house. With the care of my grandfather and uncle, the day was not bad."


    Lu Hao said, eyes flow, misty, people can''t see clearly.


    "So, Dad, you really don''t have to feel sorry for me. You''re not the one who did the wrong thing. You''ve been suffering for years."


    Although Lu Hao had some defects in his parents'' love when he was a child, he almost grew up in the old house when he came down. Besides, both Lu and Lu Tianyou knew his identity, and they were no different from Lu Tingyou. Therefore, although he had some defects in his feelings over there, it was not too sad to make up for them.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Tianlin, who had been young, but had been locked up in the house for so many years because of a woman. He didn''t see the sun and was suffering day by day in his heart. That kind of day was really suffering.


    Lu Hao sits next to Lu Tianlin. After all, he reaches out his hand and pats Lu Tianlin''s back. This is the only way he can express his closeness.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At the end of Lu Hao''s words, Lu Tianlin, who has been enduring the mood without big fluctuation, starts to cry like a child at this moment. Holding Lu Hao''s body, he cries all over the room with unspeakable grief.


    Love is not life, has always been the most painful.


    Mr. Lu and his father look at the father and son who are crying, and their eyes are red. Gu Nanxi estimates that it''s better for them to clean up after crying. Although this is home, it can''t be without appearance.


    Gu Nanxi drags Lu Tingyou out of the door, sighs deeply, and doesn''t know it''s for the one in the room.


    "Don''t worry too much." Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi in his arms and knew that he was sorry for Lu Tianlin and them: "the days of Er Shu and a Hao used to be hard, but now everything is clear. After that, we will live together and slowly compensate them."


    "I hope so." Gu Nanxi light said, "although it is so said, but still feel a little uncomfortable."


    Lu Tianlin wasted so many years, Lu Hao''s pure youth, because a woman without conscience, is a waste.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and finally said nothing.


    "What do you think the second uncle will do with the woman Xu Xin?"


    Gu Nanxi sighed and thought of another thing: "I don''t know why. Although my grandfather also said that Xu Xin was under his supervision when he gave birth to children, I still felt that it was wrong."


    Because the man she saw really looks too much like Lu Hao. Two people without blood relationship can really look so similar. Gu Nanxi thought vaguely.


    "Since they are not at ease, they should check again. As long as they have a plan, they will not be willing to leave."


    So it''s easy to follow Xu Xin and find the person behind her#####

 Chapter 513

    By the time Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou return to the room, Lu''s mood has almost recovered, just as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou think. Lu Tianlin''s request is to let Xu Xin leave and never appear in front of him again.


    After all, it''s the woman she has loved for so many years in her heart. Even though she knows that her appearance has a purpose, Lu Tianlin can''t bear to hear Xu Xin talk about her childhood environment.


    Now that Lu Tianlin has said that, Lu''s father and Lu''s father have no objection. Now Lu Tingyu asks people to take Xu Xin out to the door.


    "You really let me go."


    Xu Xin stood at the door, looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou with a calm look in front of him. His tone was unbelievable.


    "Or you think so." Gu Nanxi said with no expression: "second uncle, because you have been locked in the yard for more than 20 years, ah Hao is destined to have no parents around since he was born. Even if you were in trouble at the beginning, the damage has been caused. You can''t forget it in a few words. Now that your grandfather is willing to let you go, you should thank the Lu family."


    Indeed, in Xu Xin''s words, when she was ordered to come here, she really had an ulterior motive. However, as long as Lu Tianlin likes and cares about her, as long as she tells the truth, there is still room for her family''s strength to turn around. However, in the face of Lu Tianlin''s sincerity, Xu Xin never thought to tell the truth.


    I think the twists and turns are not so easy to distinguish.


    "I... I had a problem."


    Xu Xin said and lowered her head. Although she couldn''t see her expression clearly, she wanted to know what it might look like. Her black hair was falling down and she looked a little pathetic.


    "There are many people in this world who have difficulties, but not everyone who has difficulties will do the same thing as you."


    Gu Nanxi is not an ignorant girl. She has managed Hengya before, and later shiluodiya. Of course, she knows what Xu Xin was doing in those years. If she has some sincerity, Lu Tianlin will not know nothing and be obsessed with it for so many years.


    "What''s more, are you going to Jiangcheng just to see your son?"


    Maybe the chance encounter in Britain is true, but Xu Xin''s meeting with her in Jiangcheng is not unintentional.


    I haven''t thought of coming back to see my son for so many years. Because I met them and thought of my son, I''m afraid few people would believe it.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are light, but he has a clear insight into the facts. Xu Xin is guilty. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak any more. He goes back step by step.


    "Miss Gu, you grew up in a rich family. You never know the pain of being dependent on others. Even your life is pinched in other people''s hands. So now you can speak at will. When you get to that day, I hope you can still say those words to me as you do now."


    Before Xu Xin left, she stared at Gu Nanxi for a long time, and then left without looking back.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stand behind her and look at her leaving back. Gu Nanxi''s mouth is shriveled.


    "I won''t be like her even on that day."


    Xu Xin thinks that Gu Nanxi grew up rich and dignified, and she has never experienced such a life. But what she doesn''t know is that Gu Nanxi is different from Gu Nanxi. Her childhood experience is no better than her.


    Life is made by people. This is Gu Nanxi''s experience.


    Gu Nanxi said, turning to walk towards the yard, but looking back, he saw Lu Tingyou standing upright, slightly squinting at the direction Xu Xin left.


    "Everyone''s gone." Gu Nanxi shook his hand in front of Lu Tingyou''s eyes: "what do you think?"


    Lu Tingyu pinched his hand in front of his eyes and turned to walk inside: "nothing. After washing this thing, you can go quickly."


    When Xu Xin left, what she said didn''t seem like a joke or a moment of anger. People like her are very dangerous.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi: "when you''re free, you don''t go out to go shopping. Even if you want to go shopping, you have to bring enough people."


    Gu Nanxi was walking well. When he heard Lu Tingyu''s words, he frowned slightly and looked at him suspiciously.


    "I go out too often. How can I always be followed?"


    She said that the preparations for her new company had come to an end. When the new company opened, she was even more busy. She had a lot of time to go out. How could she take people with her at any time.


    "This..."


    For the first time, the president of Lu Da, who is omnipotent, has no choice. Gu Nanxi is different from other married women. She has her own career and walks outside like him. It''s weird to always follow people around.


    "In a word, always remember to be careful when you go out. Xu Xin is not a woman who can only talk."


    Since the woman didn''t get the ring from the Lu family more than 20 years ago, she still survived, which means that she has great ability. What she said to Gu Nanxi just now clearly means something. Lu Tingyu is afraid that she will do something bad to Gu Nanxi.


    Lu Tingyou said so, Gu Nanxi also understood, smile: "I know, I will pay attention to."


    In fact, there was no need for Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu to send Xu Xin away. It was only because they wanted to follow her to find out the person who was very similar to Lu Hao, so they came out. Naturally, they said those words on purpose


    Lu Tingyu can''t deny Gu Nanxi''s words. Holding hands, they walk towards the inside. However, he thinks that he must install some trackers on Gu Nanxi and know her position all the time so that he can feel at ease.


    When they went in, Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao stood at the height of the yard and looked towards a certain place. Without thinking about Gu Nanxi, they knew it was that direction and entered the room with a low sigh.


    In the hall, father Lu and father Lu are sitting together, their eyes are still red, but they are staring at the opposite TV. Seeing Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou come in, father Lu pops down the remote control panel, and the picture on the TV disappears.


    Father Lu raised his head and was about to ask Mr. Lu. Looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu standing in front of him, he said nothing.


    "If Grandpa and dad want to watch the news, just watch it. I won''t be sad anymore."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t see what was playing on TV, but he heard it. So even if Lu was quick, he was still a little late.


    "No, no, there''s nothing to watch on this old TV." He knew what Gu Nanxi was talking about, but Lu pretended not to know.


    Father Lu looked as usual, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gu Nanxi more than usual.


    "Shenghui was sealed up by the police this morning. It was ordered by Mr. Qin. I was there at that time."


    Mr. Lu, look at me and I''ll look at you. I have doubts in my eyes.


    "Why?"


    Even though Mr. Qin was in a high position, there was always a name for sealing up a big company. Besides, Gu Nanxi was still around at that time. I think I know why.


    "Collude with foreign lawbreakers to transport foreign guns and gunpowder into Jiangcheng."


    This crime is equivalent to hoarding weapons in ancient times and preparing to rebel. The seizure of the company is just the beginning. Gu Qingchuan has not come yet when he is really suffering, but it is fast.


    There are many charges of colluding with outlaws abroad to transport guns and gunpowder.


    Mr. Lu''s brow was slightly fixed, and his expression was a little serious: "how could Gu Qingchuan do such a thing?"


    Mr. Lu really doesn''t know much about Gu Qingchuan. However, since Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou got married and so many things happened to his family, Mr. Lu still knows something about Gu Qingchuan''s character and means. Gu Qingchuan is very interested in profits. If he hasn''t done anything illegal, it''s impossible, but he will never do anything to transport guns and gunpowder.


    "Gu Qingchuan is really unwilling to do such a thing, but he can''t manage others to do such a thing with his name."


    In this way, Mr. Lu and his father understand how people like Gu Qingchuan can control Jason. In this way, they can only be used as gun officers. Now they are used up, so they have to throw them away.


    "It''s just a pity that Jason escaped."


    Since Gu Qingchuan and Sheng Hui have been charged with transporting arms, Jason must have a way to escape.


    Ever since Gu Nanxi knew about Jason''s existence that day, Master Lu hated him very much. Although he heard that Gu Qingchuan wanted to plead guilty, he was not happy.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Jason can''t run."


    Knowing what Mr. Lu was thinking, Gu Nanxi comforted him: "most of the things about Jason are known to grandfather Qin. How can it be easy to let him go? Even if we let him go, he has to let himself go."


    "Grandfather Qin said that Jason brought a lot of weapons to Jiangcheng this time, but now all of them have been detained. He may not feel so bad."


    Besides, arms are different from other things. Those arms are all high-end, and of course they are very expensive. It''s not hard for Jason to lose so many things.


    "Jason can''t bear it. Since he is suffering, how can there be no movement?"


    It''s just that I don''t know where he will start, which is a bit of trouble.


    "Then you should be careful when you go out." Father Lu said anxiously.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, "know, know."


    Then he pulled Lu Tingyu to sit down on the sofa and picked up the remote control board on the coffee table. When he pressed the button, the TV screen didn''t light up, but the sound came out.


    "Early this morning, the police led people to seal up Shenghui group, claiming that Shenghui group had illegal activities in its operation. When they remember to ask questions, the police kept silent. This made people not only fantasize that life group had violated the law of our country. However, although the police don''t have much explanation for this, since the police seized Sheng Hui, the share price of Sheng Hui has dropped by a large margin. If Sheng Hui doesn''t have huge financial support within three hours, it will have to declare bankruptcy.... "#####

 Chapter 514

    In the afternoon, there''s something wrong with Xinghe. Fang min also calls here, saying that there''s something wrong with her. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu go out together.


    "Be careful."


    At a junction in the center of the city, Lu Tingyou puts Gu Nanxi down, but he has a faint regret in his heart.


    "Why choose the new company''s address in such a remote place?"


    Because the places of Xinghe and Gu Nanxi''s new company are playing in two directions, and the things in Xinghe are very urgent, so Lu Tingyu is not here to put people down, and is anxious to go there.


    Because of Xu Xin, Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao''s mood must be affected at the moment. Lu Hao can''t go to the company immediately, so naturally, Lu Tingyu has to deal with it in person.


    "All right." Gu Nanxi had a soft smile on his face, but he said something with a smile, "if I can, I also want to choose the address of the company. OK, but who says that the cost is so high? My small company''s working capital is already tight, so I can''t afford such a good place."


    "How much do I need?" here you are.


    And that place is remote, especially recently, Xu Xin and Jason, who has lost his ammunition, are still in Jiangcheng. They are in a hurry. Who knows what kind of things they will do.


    Lu Tingyu''s words had not finished, but he closed his eyes in Gu Nanxi''s displeasure. He didn''t say anything, but his face was tight. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with Gu Nanxi''s practice.


    The smile on Gu Nanxi''s face faded away. He looked at Lu Tingyou for a while and sighed.


    "Tingyu, I know you are worried about me. I used to manage Hengya for Li family and shiluodiya for Gu Nanxi. I like to do these things, but I want to work hard for myself rather than for others."


    Because no matter how hard you try, those things are not yours and will slip away from you.


    So Gu Nanxi is very eager to have her own company, completely own company. Maybe she used to learn that knowledge for Li Siheng, but she also had to have her own ability and love. If she really didn''t like it at all, how could she hold on for so many years.


    Another point is that Lu Tingyu knows her identity, but outsiders will not. They will only think that Gu Nanxi, who is no longer Miss Gu, is not worthy of Lu Tingyu, so she has to work hard to avoid discord when she can compete with him.


    That''s her pride, and no one can erase it.


    "You."


    Gu Nanxi said so. How can Lu Tingyu say that? He can only sigh helplessly.


    "Remember that we are husband and wife, if you really encounter difficulties, please tell me."


    Lu Tingyou naturally understood Gu Nanxi''s pride, but because he knew her pride, he was afraid that Gu Nanxi would not bear it alone even if he met with something.


    "I see." Gu Nanxi''s answer is straightforward.


    "And remember to protect yourself carefully, and..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time is noon, the yellow sun hanging high, the sun is dazzling but not dazzling, gentle and warm, but standing under the sun for a long time will be hot, OK.


    Gu Nanxi assured that it was so easy to send Lu Tingyu away. Looking at the car disappearing at the corner, he raised a smile on his face.


    "I never knew that Lu Tingyu was still such a nagging person."


    Gu Nanxi said, shaking his head, about to go, a strange and familiar voice came.


    "Nanxi..."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyelids jumped and turned to leave.


    Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi in the distance. He thinks Gu Nanxi has heard him, so he shouts again. Who knows Gu Nanxi still seems to have not heard him. He looks down at his mobile phone and walks towards the front quickly, and looks worried.


    Li Chengyu''s voice is naturally familiar to Gu Nanxi, but because they haven''t been in front of each other for a long time, and Li Siheng''s business is separated in the middle, Gu Nanxi is really stunned when he hears her voice again.


    However, it was just a moment. After that, I soon regained my mind and made a decision as if I didn''t hear it and continued to leave


    It''s not that Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to see Li Chengyu, but now Li Siheng has died because of her. No matter what it is, they have no need to meet.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    Li Chengyu once again increased his voice, looked at the people beside him because of their shouts, and looked at himself in surprise. Now he knew that Gu Nanxi didn''t understand, but didn''t want to stop to see him.


    "Gu Nanxi, you just don''t want to see me?"


    Li Chengyu said, with injuries in his voice. They used to be friends, but now it''s nothing to hide from others.


    Because he was angry in his heart, Li Chengyu ran quickly. Three or two times, he crossed Gu Nanxi, who was about to leave.


    "We are friends. You don''t want to see me."


    Looking at his hand, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply in his heart and turned helplessly to look at Li Chengyu.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    No matter what the reason is, Li Siheng is always dead. In the eyes of the Li family, he is the murderer. This is the best way to deal with it. Even if Li Chengyu catches up, he can do so.


    Li Chengyu was gasping. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he opened his mouth and lowered his head, but he just didn''t speak.


    In my memory, Li Chengyu always loves to laugh. The flowers in full bloom in spring are beautiful and dazzling, but now his lips are slightly hooked, but what he hooks out is just a bitter smile.


    "No matter what happened, we are still friends after all. Li Siheng is Li Siheng, I am me."


    Li Chengyu discovered Li Siheng''s love for Gu Nanxi very early, but Gu Nanxi had already married Lu Tingyu at that time, so Li Chengyu admonished him to give up this fruitless love.


    But Li Siheng refused to give up anyway, saying that Gu Nanxi should have been his.


    At that time, Li Chengyu only thought that Li Siheng was trapped in a magic barrier and would say such nonsense. Besides, he had no other feelings for Gu Nanxi.


    Thinking of these, Li Chengyu stops persuading Li Siheng. In the end, Li Siheng dies because of something later.


    Gu Nanxi only looks at Li Chengyu and doesn''t speak. Where he is, I am the problem I can solve.


    Then he looked away at the people passing by and said calmly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    In fact, whether it was Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, Li Chengyu gave her a good feeling, like two friends who could talk, but now Li Siheng''s death is the hindrance of their relationship, which can''t be crossed.


    "You''re in such a hurry to leave. At least we are friends. Now we don''t even have to talk."


    As soon as he heard that Gu Nanxi wanted to leave, Li Chengyu couldn''t keep calm. Most of the time, he knew that it was one thing and emotion was another.


    "Chengyu, we are friends, forever friends, but the same death of Li Siheng can''t be changed. We were separated so much before. It''s impossible to chat like before. Now we are in the best state."


    Li Chengyu looked at Gu Nanxi and did not speak, or did not know what to say at all.


    Gu Nanxi''s reaction to Li Chengyu is not unexpected. Xiumei is frivolous: "do you know what Li Nantian is doing recently?"


    "What did he do?"


    Gu Nanxi is not a person who can talk nonsense. Since he can say that, it must be what Li Nantian has done. Thinking of Li Nantian''s hatred for Gu Nanxi, Li Chengyu''s heart twists slightly.


    "Tell me, what did he do?"


    "Don''t worry." Gu Nanxi looked at Li Chengyu''s suddenly changed face, "I''m ok, but if Li Nantian continues like this, Hengya will have something to do. This morning, Shenghui was seized by the police. You know, if Li Nantian continues like this, Hengya will be the next Shenghui."


    Since Mr. Qin hasn''t officially announced the smuggling of arms, there must be another arrangement. Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to let it out through his own mouth.


    "When Li Siheng was there, he also paid a lot of attention to Hengya. I think if Hengya was destroyed because of some unnecessary hatred, he would not feel better."


    Gu Nanxi said, looking at Li Chengyu, who was not very good-looking, sighed deeply.


    For Li Chengyu, she regards him as a friend, but she can only be from the bottom of her heart forever.


    Think of here, a deep look at him, turned to go.


    Recalling Gu Nanxi''s voice in his mind, Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi who turns around. His heart seems to be stabbed by a needle, and his pain is severe.


    What I didn''t want to think about was almost subconscious. I quickly reached out and grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand. I stepped in front of Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi... Between us..."


    "Li Chengyu, if you don''t want us to have nothing to do with our friends, you''d better know what to say and what not to say."


    No matter when it is, there is already a well-defined boundary between them. If it is clear, they can only be friends, and there can be no other relationship. If they take any step, they will not move forward, but will be further apart.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi didn''t know what Li Chengyu was thinking about himself, but when he knew it was too late, where it already existed.


    Because of his eagerness, Gu Nanxi''s voice is a little sharp, which stimulates the eardrum in people''s ears.


    Li Chengyu was stimulated by Gu Nanxi''s voice. Standing in the same place, he stared at Gu Nanxi like a fool, but the pain in his eyes was so obvious.


    It''s not that I don''t know Gu Nanxi is married, but if I can control my heart, Li Chengyu swears that I will never fall in love with Gu Nanxi, but there are not so many assumptions in the world. To fall in love is to fall in love.


    Gu Nanxi blinked his eyes and saw clearly, but he was ruthless, as if he had never seen it before.


    "Li Chengyu, remember, we are friends. No matter what happens, we will always be friends."#####

 Chapter 515

    But this life has been destined to be friends, there will be no other relationship.


    Li Chengyu only lowered his head but didn''t speak. He held Gu Nanxi tightly in his hand, as if Gu Nanxi could stay with him forever, but he knew better than anyone what the final result would be.


    Hate not to meet not married, Li Chengyu thought when he was a child reading once saw a sentence, the heart stabbing pain is severe.


    Looking at the pain on Li Chengyu''s face, Gu Nanxi looks at him without expression, reaches out his hand in Li Chengyu''s sight, grabs his hand hard, and wants to separate the two hands.


    Only Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu exert themselves. The last two people''s hands haven''t separated yet. Gu Nanxi''s wrists are already blue and purple.


    "Li Chengyu..." Gu Nanxi grabbed Li Chengyu''s hand and suddenly released it. "In fact, you are really nice, but I''m glad to have you as a friend, but you are only a friend to me. I believe that one day you will find your true partner."


    Even without rebirth and Lu Tingyu, Gu Nanxi would not like Li Chengyu, because he always feels like a friend, not a lover.


    "So let go."


    Let go, let go, let go.


    The cold voice echoed in his mind again and again, and the strength in his body quickly lost. Gu Nanxi saw this situation and grasped Li Chengyu''s hand. Li Chengyu could not help but naturally let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    Gu Nanxi takes a look at Li Chengyu and doesn''t say that he is going to turn around. At this time, the more entanglement he has, the deeper Li Chengyu will be trapped. The best way is to cut the mess quickly.


    The onlookers, looking at Gu Nanxi''s merciless departure, didn''t even look back and sympathize.


    Li Chengyu didn''t seem to see him. In his eyes, there was Gu Nanxi who had already walked to the street.


    Gu Nanxi knows that he is cruel to Li Chengyu, but the long pain is worse than the short pain. Now she can only pray that she can leave Li Chengyu earlier and wake up from her dream earlier.


    Besides, I''ve already made an appointment with Fang min before, but I''ve just talked with Li Chengyu on the side of the road. I''m afraid it will be a little late now


    Thinking of being late, Gu Nanxi felt a little embarrassed. She was the boss, but usually everything in the company was handed over to Fang min. today, however, it was different. Fang Min said that there was a decisive document for her to sign, so it was not good to be late again.


    Thinking of walking across the road, Li Chengyu''s worried voice came from behind when he just reached the middle of the road.


    "Gu Nanxi, watch your back."


    Behind!


    What can be behind? Gu Nanxi stands in the same place, unable to understand Li Chengyu''s words in his mind.


    The sound of the car racing in his ear is mixed with the sound of Li Chengyu. Gu Nanxi suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart. He has no time to think about it. He subconsciously turns his body and looks back.


    A black Toyota car came from one side, because it was very fast, rubbing against the ground and making a harsh sound. It was clear that there were many pedestrians in front, but the car didn''t slow down. Gu Nanxi clearly felt that when she looked at it, the speed of the car had improved a lot.


    The car hit itself on purpose!


    Gu Nanxi flashed an alarm in his mind and wanted to hide from him. It was too late. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand from the side. Gu Nanxi felt a roar in his ears. His body was caught by a pair of arms and flew away uncontrollably. Severe pain came from his body, but he didn''t wait for Gu Nanxi to recover, In addition, there was a harsh sound, a roar in my mind, and I completely lost my thinking ability.


    "Bang"


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded in my ears, followed by the voices of those passers-by talking and exclaiming. Gu Nanxi''s heart was pounding, as if he was about to jump out of his own voice. He wanted to shout out Li Chengyu''s name, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Sure enough, not far away, not far away from where he just stood, Li Chengyu''s familiar figure was lying there, his body was writhing slightly and constantly, and his face was in pain, but it was OK to look at it, and the degree of injury should not be serious.


    Gu Nanxi tugs at his mouth and wants to squeeze out a smile, but he finds it difficult. He simply gives up this difficult action, gets up and runs towards Li Chengyu, hoping to help Li Chengyu who is trying to stand up.


    But who knows, the talent just came to Li Chengyu''s side, and before he could help him up, the voice of passers-by came again.


    "Be careful..."


    "The car... Is coming again."


    Gu Nanxi is cold in heart. She reaches for Li Chengyu''s hand and tries to shake him off with all her strength. But she just catches Li Chengyu. Instead of shaking her off, Li Chengyu shakes her off. Then Gu Nanxi stares at the scene and makes a hoarse voice.


    "Li Chengyu..."


    In sight, after Li Chengyu threw Gu Nanxi away, his whole body was exhausted. Black Toyota was very fast. Li Chengyu just threw Gu Nanxi away, but before he could stand still, he was lifted by Toyota again, and then fell not far away. But Fengtian didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he drove directly in his direction.


    In his sight, Gu Nanxi only saw Toyota run over Li Chengyu, and then he heard Li Chengyu''s fierce cry. Even though it was mixed with the sound of Toyota''s galloping, Gu Nanxi still heard it clearly.


    A car hit the same person twice in succession. The passers-by on the street saw that the person targeted by the black car was Gu Nanxi. If they usually encounter such a situation, maybe they just watch to avoid trouble, but they watch Li Chengyu being hit twice in succession to protect Gu Nanxi, Those passers-by also showed some sympathy. Some people immediately called the police, and some people roared and ran to Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu.


    The black car circled not far away from the crowd. The roar of the car kept ringing. It seemed that I wanted to come again. However, because there were so many people here, I was the last one to turn around and drive in the opposite direction. The roar soon disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    On the side of the road, because the car just crashed, several cars parked on the side of the road have suffered. The car body has been dented, and even several street lamps have been broken. In addition, Li Chengyu and Gu Nanxi, who are lying there covered with blood, look messy. In addition, the dust is flying, and they look miserable.


    Gu Nanxi got up from the ground. He didn''t have time to worry about his injuries. He stumbled to Li Chengyu''s side. When he saw Li Chengyu''s condition, his eyes immediately turned red.


    The dazzling scarlet flowed from all over Li Chengyu''s body. But after a while, all the places where he lay were covered with blood. There were countless bruises on his body, and his trousers were torn at his thighs. The ferocious wounds flowed out. It was unbearable to see Li Chengyu lying there, with a trace of intelligence, and a look of pain on his face. He watched Gu Nanxi coming, But just squeeze out a smile.


    "Doctor, doctor..." Gu Nanxi yelled, and soon someone nearby replied that he had called the hospital.


    Gu Nanxi held Li Chengyu tightly and sobbed in a low voice: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Nanxi''s heart is sour and astringent. He holds Li Chengyu from the ground, but his whole body trembles violently.


    "Li Chengyu, Li Chengyu, how are you?" Cool voice with obvious tremor, "how can you be so stupid, you so I can''t afford."


    In the past, when she was Yan Xiao, Li Chengyu was always the best to her before she didn''t work. No matter what she wanted to do, he helped her. Even now that she became Gu Nanxi, Li Chengyu always helped her, even if the person opposite her was Li Siheng.


    I can remember all those things. What she owes to Li Chengyu has already been changed. Now it is because she has been hit twice in succession. Now he is lying on the ground with blood all over his body and wounds all over his body. Such friendship is not clear in her whole life.


    "You fool, you fool."


    Li Chengyu was lying in Gu Nanxi''s arms. His whole body was in pain as if he was going to be torn. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, but he had a deep smile.


    "If you can''t afford it in this life, it''s better in the next."


    If he could meet her earlier in his next life, would there be no Lu Tingyu or Li Siheng? Maybe he could have a chance.


    "Nanxi, if I really go, will you give me a chance in my next life?"


    "No, I want you to be fine all your life." Gu Nanxi refused without hesitation: "we''ll talk about things later. If you care about me so much now, then work hard. I don''t want to see anyone I care about leave me."


    The reason why she said that to Li Chengyu just now is that she regarded him as a friend and didn''t want to ruin their relationship because of those impossible things, so she didn''t want to see that he had something to do with her. Especially, Li Chengyu is like this now because of herself.


    Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu didn''t say a word. The sound of the ambulance rang out in their ears. The medical staff put Li Chengyu on the stretcher and the ambulance wanted to send him away. But Li Chengyu''s hand kept on holding Gu Nanxi.


    "Li Chengyu, if you dare to let yourself have an accident, I will never forgive myself in my life."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Li Chengyu''s eyes, word by word, although with a cry, but it is extremely firm.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Li Chengyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s red eyes with a gentle tone, like a lover''s whisper. He closes his eyes and faints.


    Gu Nanxi''s palms were all covered with thin sweat, but for more than ten minutes, she was all wet and her clothes were tightly attached to her body. But at this time, she didn''t have the heart to think so much. She paid attention to Li Chengyu on the stretcher until Li Chengyu was pushed into the operating room, and she fell to the ground as if she had exhausted her strength#####

 Chapter 516

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Nanxi sits on the ground, hugs his head, and his heart is beating. Even though there is a strong smell of disinfectant around him, it also covers up her bloody smell, which is all from Li Chengyu.


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    Gu Nanxi leaned against the wall, tears in his eyes kept falling, and his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    Not long after Lu Tingyou arrived at the company, there were a lot of Group executives standing in the office, waiting to deal with the company''s affairs. Who knew Gu Nanxi''s phone call was coming, and the phone was obviously crying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Because of worry, Lu Tingyu''s pen fell to the ground, which made the executives in front of him look surprised.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me where you are first."


    Gu Nanxi was calm when she was in trouble. If it wasn''t very urgent, she wouldn''t have this posture.


    "I''m in the hospital." Gu Nanxi choked and sobbed: "just now a car deliberately hit me. Li Chengyu was hit by a car because he saved me. Now he is in the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Thinking of Li Chengyu''s appearance, Gu Nanxi''s heart shrinks and he clasps his arm. He can only use the pain in his body to relieve the pain in his heart.


    She really didn''t know what she would do if something happened to Li Chengyu?


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be right here."


    Lu Tingyu suddenly pushed on the table in front of him. He stood up from his seat and didn''t look at the executives standing in front of him. He turned and ran straight out.


    "President, if you leave these documents..." Song Mingde holds the documents in his hand, with embarrassment on his face. He grabs them quickly. When he comes to Lu Tingyu: "these documents have been piled up for a long time..."


    If we don''t deal with it any more, there will really be problems.


    The reason why Lu Tingyu is in such a hurry to come back is that recently, both Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao have been in too many situations. The efficiency of dealing with official affairs has decreased significantly. The documents waiting to be processed are piled up like hills. That''s why the president is in such a hurry to come back to deal with them. However, the chair is not hot, so people have to leave.


    "I have something urgent to go first. You can call Lu Hao directly and ask him to deal with these things."


    Without waiting for song Mingde to finish his speech, Lu Tingyou interrupted him without hesitation. He explained clearly and disappeared from the office.


    When Lu Tingyou arrived, Gu Nanxi was sitting against the wall. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was expressionless. He looked up at the red light in the operating room not far away, but his mind was the scene of getting along with Li Chengyu.


    Without saying anything, Lu Tingyu hugged Gu Nanxi tightly and patted Gu Nanxi''s back with his hands, hoping that this would relieve Gu Nanxi''s pain.


    When the red light went out in the operating room, Gu Nanxi, who had been sitting still, jumped out of his chair. Because he had been crying for too long, he was red and swollen, but he couldn''t hide the light in his eyes. Looking at the doctor, he asked eagerly, "doctor, what''s the matter with my friend?"


    Gu Nanxi clenched his teeth and looked at the doctor expectantly. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would reveal his fear and cowardice.


    The head doctor took off the mask on his face and looked a little tired. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s expectant eyes, he shook his head helplessly: "sorry, we have tried our best."


    With that, the doctor turned around and walked in another direction. Gu Nanxi looked at the back of them. He leaned against Lu Tingyu''s arms, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Gu Nanxi sat in the same place. When she just sent Li Chengyu to the hospital, her brain was like a movie playing a lot of pictures, but she told herself again and again that you were just too worried about Li Chengyu.


    His hand was held by himself. Although it was covered with blood, it was still warm. Li Chengyu was also intelligent, so he would be OK. He would be OK.


    But after hearing what the doctor said, Gu Nanxi really found it hard to accept.


    "No, just now he was fine, his hands were still hot, no, no..."


    Not long ago, she talked so much with Li Chengyu. He stood in front of her with a sad face and vivid expression. But in the middle of the afternoon, Gu Nanxi kept shaking her head. She couldn''t accept it. She really couldn''t accept it.


    Lu Tingyou looked down at Gu Nanxi in his arms. His eyes were blank and his expression was dull. His face was a mixture of blood and dust, like a flower cat. His clothes were full of holes, as if he had been robbed.


    Mingming knows everything in his heart, but he just doesn''t want to believe it. He says things he doesn''t believe, and his big eyes are full of sadness.


    The operation was over. Not long after, the nurses pushed Li Chengyu out of the operating room. As they passed by, Gu Nanxi pushed Lu Tingyu''s hand away and rushed over to lift the white cloth on Li Chengyu.


    The familiar Jun''s face was covered with scars, but he didn''t get angry in the past. He just lay there quietly, and would not play with her. He was sad for her. Gu Nanxi slipped his hand over Li Chengyu''s face and clenched his lower lip. His eyes were so sour that he couldn''t shed tears.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu felt heartache. He stood behind her and hugged her to prevent her from falling down. His chin was against her. At this time, no matter what kind of language comfort, he was powerless. The only thing he could do was to accompany her.


    Although Lu Tingyou didn''t know what happened, he could guess what happened from Gu Nanxi''s phone call in the afternoon.


    "Lu Tingyu, you go. I want to stay here alone for a while. You go to check for me first. After all, someone must kill me."


    The original clear voice is a little heavy because of the deep hatred. Gu Nanxi''s appearance at the moment is not just sad.


    "Good." Lu Tingyou puts a single hand around Gu Nanxi''s shoulder. Junxiu''s face is obviously worried: "you stay here, I''ll be back soon."


    Lu Tingyou then sent Gu Nanxi''s hand away and watched Gu Nanxi push Li Chengyu''s bed away. The light in the corridor pulled her back slender and narrow.


    Lu Tingyu sighed deeply. Junyan''s face was obviously agitated. No matter who else was beside him, he kicked towards the bench and made a Ping Ping sound, which shocked everyone.


    A moment later, he took out his mobile phone to call the people who could use it and quickly explained the matter clearly. Lu Tingyu walked quickly towards the direction Gu Nanxi had just left.


    Gu Nanxi and the nurse push Li Chengyu to a separate ward, and then let them leave. They carry the door of the room on their back. There are only two people in the room, she and him.


    The window of the room was open, and the golden sunlight came in from the outside, making the whole room bright. However, Gu Nanxi''s heart was frozen in an ice cellar.


    Gu Nanxi pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He quietly looked at Li Chengyu on the bed, just like a sculpture. It took him a long time to break the peace.


    "Li Chengyu, you''ve been naughty since you were a child. There''s nothing you dare not do when you go up and down the mountain. You say you''re not so powerful. Now open your eyes and look at me."


    It''s like two children chatting when they were young. Gu Nanxi whispered to Li Chengyu. It seems that Li Chengyu could wake up and suddenly open her eyes like before, telling her that it was just a joke.


    Only in the past Li Chengyu would do this, but now Li Chengyu would just lie on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Gu Nanxi bit his lower lip and tried not to cry.


    "Li Chengyu, in fact, when I was Yan Xiao, I knew you liked me. No matter what I did, you would help me, but at that time, because I was destined to be with Li Siheng, no matter how good you were to me, I just pretended not to know."


    When Yan Xiao arrived at the Li family, she was still very young. It was not so easy for any child to accept the change of environment. What''s more, she was just an orphan at that time, and her vigilance was even heavier. In addition, the people of the Li family were not good to her, so she was always on guard against everything.


    Staying in Li''s house is like staying in a cage. I don''t know when I will be teased or thrown away. Only he is the first to treat her well, give her food and play with her.


    "Later, I had a car accident and recovered my life. But because of Li Siheng, I didn''t want to be involved in the Li family. But God made fun of me. If I want to keep shiluodiya, I still have to get involved in the Li family. You know I have no good intentions towards the Li family, but you still choose to help me."


    "Li Chengyu, you are in fact a fool. It''s bad luck to meet me, because no matter what you do, I won''t like you. In my heart, you are the best friend. No matter what happens, you will always be a friend, no matter what I become."


    "But you finally lost your life because of me, who you like but only want to be friends with you. I owe you so much. How do you want me to pay you back?"


    Gu Nanxi said, restrained for a long time, when it comes to here, after all, he did not hold back and buried his head in Li Chengyu''s waist, crying bitterly.


    Lu Tingyu stood by the door. Although the door was on his back, it wasn''t locked, so he could hear the sound clearly.


    When he heard Gu Nanxi say that Li Chengyu liked her, his heart was sour. But when he heard Gu Nanxi say that Li Chengyu was always just a friend, he knew it was not the right time, but he was still happy#####

 Chapter 517

    Because if it wasn''t for Li Chengyu''s feelings for Gu Nanxi, the person lying here now would be Gu Nanxi. After all, Gu Nanxi just said that the car was going to hit her.


    But at this time, who hates Gu Nanxi so much that he wants her to die?


    The door of the room didn''t really close, so Lu Tingyu could clearly see Gu Nanxi''s action inside. Looking at her face full of pain, Lu Tingyu only felt that his whole heart was seized, and he wanted to rush in and hold her in his arms. This idea was very strong, but he knew that he couldn''t at this time.


    Gu Nanxi choked and held Li Chengyu''s body tightly. What he recalled in his mind was the little things he had been together with in the past, and his eyes gushed out again.


    Gu Nanxi cried for a long time. When he didn''t cry any more, he raised his head. His eyes were red and swollen. His nose was as red as a radish. Gu Nanxi sucked his nose. He felt like crying at the bottom of his heart. His whole body was as stiff as steel. Even if he was in the sun, he couldn''t get rid of the dark feeling.


    When Master Lu and Lu Tianlin came over, Lu Tingyu sat alone on the bench outside the ward, his head tightly against the wall, and he didn''t move. He was not half angry. Over the years, where did Master Lu see Lu Tingyu look like this, his heart was torn up.


    "Tingyu, what happened? How could you..."


    Lu Tingyu looked up at Master Lu and said, "Li Chengyu is dead."


    Li Chengyu!


    Lu Tianlin frowned: "who is Li Chengyu? What are you doing when he dies?"


    Lu Tingyu didn''t answer, but he frowned tightly and looked at Lu Tingyu and explained.


    "Li Chengyu is Xi Wenchou''s friend. They have a good relationship."


    Although Mr. Lu doesn''t know the details of their relationship, he still knows about Gu Nanxi''s friendship with Li Chengyu. Since they are friends, Gu Nanxi will feel sad when Li Chengyu suddenly has an accident.


    "But..." Lu Tianlin thought it was strange, "even if Xi Wenchou and he are friends, you don''t have to..."


    "Li Chengyu was hit by a car to save Nanxi, and the car hit Nanxi on purpose."


    Lu Tianlin''s words haven''t finished, Lu Tingyu''s indifferent voice rings out beside them, which completely relieves the doubts in Lu Tianlin''s and Lu Laozi''s heart.


    "Well, girl Xi, she..."


    "It''s OK." Lu Tingyu said without raising his head: "Li Chengyu threw her to the side of the road, so she escaped a disaster."


    Mr. Lu breathed a sigh of relief, but his face didn''t change much.


    Li Chengyu, because of her, was deliberately knocked to death in front of her, Gu Nanxi''s natural pain, Lu Tingyu worried about Gu Nanxi''s bad mood.


    "That stream wench she now..."


    Lu Tianlin said, turning to look at the nearby room. When he saw the situation in the ward clearly, he stopped talking. Gu Nanxi sat alone in front of the hospital bed in the sun, with a handkerchief in his hand, carefully wiping Li Chengyu. There was no trace of tears on his face, but his eyes were red and swollen.


    His dark eyes were silent without any waves, like stagnant water.


    "The stream wench so can''t have an accident son."


    Although Lu Tianlin knew that Li Chengyu had an accident because of Gu Nanxi, he was still shocked to see Gu Nanxi''s godless appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    It was Gu Nanxi who answered Lu Tianlin. He came out of the ward with a pale face. He had no handkerchief on his hand, and his eyes were angry again. He hooked his lips to Lu Tianlin.


    Just that movement how to see all appears to be reluctant, looking at several people in front of very distressed.


    "Tingyu, where''s your mobile phone? Give me a call."


    In just one hour, Gu Nanxi clearly felt Li Chengyu''s cold feeling in her arms. She was afraid that she would never forget that cold feeling.


    "No matter what, Li Chengyu is a member of the Li family. Now that something has happened, I will make it clear to them."


    "I''ll make this call."


    Even though Li Chengyu was willing to block the car for Gu Nanxi, the Li family would never accept such an explanation. They would only be sad and angry because they lost Li Chengyu, and then hurt Gu Nanxi to share the pain.


    What''s more, no matter what the reason, the Li family had already lost a Li Siheng because of Gu Nanxi, and now another Li Chengyu, so their grief and pain at this time is definitely not simply doubled, perhaps because these emotions will even take more drastic measures.


    "No Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu and said calmly, "he had an accident because of me. No matter what kind of reaction the Li family has, I should bear it."


    Li family is what kind of family, there is no more clear than Gu Nanxi who has lived there for more than 20 years, but so what? Li Chengyu has already paid her life for this, and what can''t she bear.


    Lu Tingyou looks firm when he looks at Nanxi, but he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to her without saying anything.


    "Court forgive this..." Lu Laozi looked at two people want to say something, but Lu Tingyu waved his hand, finally Lu Laozi can only shut his mouth.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t go away, so he sat down on a chair beside her and made a phone call. Lu Tingyu sat beside her. Even if Gu Nanxi didn''t amplify, he could still hear the voice clearly.


    After Li''s family knew that Gu Nanxi was calling, their tone was not very good. When they heard the news of Li Chengyu''s accident, they spoke like the sea was roaring.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything. He listened without expression. He didn''t even frown. But when Li Chengyu was mentioned, there was a look of pain in his eyes.


    Lu Tingyu several people in the side to see the heartache, but there is no way to share a little for her.


    "Gu Nanxi, you wait for me. It''s not over."


    The man over there hung up the phone with a bang. The voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly even from such a distance.


    There was an obvious vibration in his ear. Even though Lu Tingyou felt it at a distance, Gu Nanxi still seemed unconscious. He put his mobile phone in his hand and did not move.


    Lu Tingyu couldn''t bear to see it. He reached out and took the mobile phone from Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    "Have you heard anything about today?"


    Gu Nanxi was sitting on the chair, his eyes were blank, his mind was full of the Toyota car that was rushing towards him on the street, and the car was rushing straight towards him. It was clear that there was someone in front of him, but he didn''t dodge. It was clearly intentional, intentional.


    "Yes." After Gu Nanxi''s reminding, Lu Tianlin suddenly thought: "who is so bold, actually dare to do such a thing to Lu''s people?"


    Lu Tianlin knows that he doesn''t understand the situation, so he says something like this. Lu Tianlin looks at Gu Nanxi''s clothes and explains things in a low voice. Lu Tianlin listens to Lu Tianlin''s words and looks in the direction of Gu Nanxi from time to time. His eyes are full of surprise.


    "If all things are like this, there are too many people targeting at Xinghe and the Lu family recently, so there is no way to say who did these things before there is definite information."


    Gu Qingchuan, Jason and the Li family all hate Xinghe and Gu Nanxi. What''s more, they are just on the surface. Secretly, they don''t know how many people want to bring down Xinghe and the Lu family.


    Lu Tianlin sighed deeply and lowered his eyes. There was a sense of sadness in it. On the surface, he saw how beautiful the Lu family was. On the surface, the danger that the Lu family had to bear was doubled. However, as the Lu family, after enjoying the scenery brought by the Lu family, he could never do anything for the Lu family except bring a series of troubles to the Lu family.


    "Focus on Gu Qingchuan. I want to know what he has done in the shortest time?"


    Mr. Lu listened to Gu Nanxi''s words, his brows tightened, and his voice was unbelievable.


    "Xi girl, you mean your father... Gu Qingchuan asked someone to do it."


    Mr. Lu originally wanted to talk about your father. Thinking of the relationship between Gu Nanxi and Gu Qingchuan, he immediately changed his name.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t have any expression in his surprised eyes. Because of all kinds of relations, there may be many people who hate her, but few people will hate her to death and have the courage to do so. Besides, Gu Qingchuan is the only one who has had such a big impact on the two sides recently.


    No one knows more about the importance of Shenghui in Gu Qingchuan than Gu Nanxi. When Gu Qingchuan was young, he was able to do evil things for money and interests. Now, after the ups and downs of business, what can''t be done.


    "Gu Qingchuan is too ruthless. Nanxi is his daughter. How dare he do such a thing?"


    It is absolutely incomprehensible and unimaginable for Lu Tianlin, who has been held in the palm of his parents and relatives since he was a child. There are people in the world who will hurt their own children for money and benefit. Even though they knew before that the relationship between Gu Qingchuan and Gu Nanxi is not harmonious, they didn''t expect to be so disharmonious.


    "If it wasn''t for my mother''s help, Gu Qingchuan is now a beggar. What kind of things such a person can''t do for money? What''s more, I once told him that I would buy Shenghui myself. He hates me for sure, only me..."


    Gu Nanxi only thinks that Gu Qingchuan is just a lost dog, but forgets that mad dogs can bite people.


    "In this case, regardless of whether Gu Qingchuan did it or not, he has to deal with Gu Qingchuan and Sheng Hui."


    Today there is Li Chengyu, so Gu Nanxi can survive the intentional killing. In the future, luck does not exist every time. What''s more, Li Chengyu''s tragedy is better not to exist#####

 Chapter 518

    Because when there was a car accident in the center of the city, someone called the police first, so the police came faster than the Li family.


    Looking at the public security personnel who suddenly appeared in the hospital corridor and wore black police uniform, Gu Nanxi''s manic heart calmed down.


    No matter who is scheming behind her back and trying to kill her this time, she will never let them go. For a new life, the unstable idea of trying to kill and destroy everything reaches its peak at this moment.


    Because when the police checked the scene of the crime, they found that the matter involved the Lu family of Xinghe, so after collecting the evidence that should be collected, the police came to the hospital.


    Gu Nanxi with the police to Li Chengyu''s physical injury to do a physical examination, until they check, this with the police came to the door of the corridor.


    "We have made a good record of what Mrs. Lu Shao should do. According to the information collected now, it is someone who deliberately wants to murder you. That''s why what happened this afternoon. We are deeply sorry for Mr. Li''s death. In order to protect your safety, we will send someone to protect your safety 24 hours before the end of the case."


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "thank you."


    The police didn''t speak. They nodded to Lu Tingyu, Lu Laozi and others. Then they turned around and left, but there were people wearing the black police uniform in the corridor of the hospital.


    Because it happened in the center of the city, the news was quickly transmitted. Even Qin Xiangwan, who was far away in the military hospital, knew the news and ran to the hospital. Only at this time, the outside of the hospital was full of reporters. Qin Xiangwan came in through the back path until the police found out his identity.


    Looking at the corridor, Gu Nanxi, who was leaning on Lu Tingyou''s arms, ran in a hurry.


    "Nanxi..."


    The familiar voice pulls Gu Nanxi''s attention back. Gu Nanxi looks up at Qin Xiangwan and his eyes are red: "Li Chengyu, because I was killed by a car."


    Qin Xiangwan knows everything about what happened between Yan Xiao and Li Chengyu in the past, and what happened between Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu, so he knows more about her feelings at the moment.


    "I know. Li Chengyu did what he wanted to do most, so I believe that even if he left, he must be very happy before he left, right?"


    No matter what Li Chengyu likes is Yan Xiao or Gu Nanxi, he is actually a person. If Li Chengyu knows that he has protected the person he likes, he will be happy.


    Gu Nanxi clenched his lower lip and didn''t speak, but Qin Xiangwan understood.


    He nodded heavily and dyed his dark eyes with light again: "how can you come here suddenly? Is Liang Hao still there..."


    "Liang Hao is awake." Knowing what Gu Nanxi was worried about, Qin Xiangwan said in a hurry: "it wasn''t long since you left at noon today. Liang Hao''s anesthetic failed, and soon he was awakened by pain."


    Although Liang Hao''s body is still very painful, no matter what, he wakes up. There is no big problem with his life. As for other problems, let the doctor take good care of them.


    It is because Liang Hao is probably in good health. Seeing the news about Gu Nanxi on TV, Qin Xiangwan is in the mood to come here.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Gu Nanxi finally has a smile on his face. Although Li Chengyu has an accident because of her, Liang Hao''s life is safe. He will be with Qin Xiangwan, who can still be well.


    Because of the good news Qin Xiangwan brought, Gu Nanxi''s mood finally recovered, but these emotions disappeared when he heard Li Nantian''s voice.


    "Gu Nanxi, you devil, you can''t kill Siheng. Even Chengyu is willing to let go. They are all your friends. When you are in trouble, they help you again and again. In the end, you compensate them for their lives."


    Because such a murder happened in the center of the city, and it was related to the aristocracy, which naturally set off a storm in Jiangcheng again.


    Reporters are like smelling fishy cats. They are very excited. They rush towards the hospital with long guns and short cannons in their hands. However, there are police bodyguards at the door of the hospital, so they have not succeeded in breaking through the encirclement all the time. Seeing that they are about to stop fighting, Li Nantian''s appearance at the door of the hospital, when he shouts those words, detonates the reporters'' enthusiasm once again.


    Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyou and others are standing in a hospital building, looking at the "lively" scene at the door of the hospital. Qin Xiangwan''s face is a little ugly.


    "It''s too ugly for Li Chengyu. I''d better let him go."


    Li Chengyu''s death should have been hard for Gu Nanxi. At this time, it''s strange that Gu Nanxi''s psychology can feel better when Li Nantian is still saying something more.


    "No As soon as Qin Xiangwan was about to turn around, Gu Nanxi grabbed her hand, but her sight still fell on the gate of the hospital.


    "Let him make trouble. Although he says too much, it''s not all lies. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be in trouble."


    It''s true that Li Nantian is a very profit oriented person, but because Li Chengyu grew up with Li Siheng when he was young, he still has some sincerity towards Li Chengyu. Now that he knows that he died unexpectedly because of her, it''s normal to have such a reaction.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi''s expressionless face and looks back at Li Nantian''s making a scene. Besides a deep sigh, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Gu Nanxi, you witch, you come out for me. You''ve killed people and dare not come out. It''s nothing to hide in the hospital. Gu Nanxi, you come out for me. Our Li family will never let you go so easily."


    Li Nantian''s roar continued, and reporters'' anxious inquiry also continued.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li. Xiao Li is just like this to save Mr. Gu. Now he has just left. If you are in such a hurry to find Mr. Gu''s trouble, you are not afraid of his restlessness."


    "Mr. Li, because of the death of Li Siheng, the former president of Hengya, Hengya and Xinghe are already in opposition. Why does Mr. Li still ignore his own safety to rescue Mr. Gu at this time? What''s the secret? Please reveal it."


    "Why?" When the reporter''s words were asked, Li Nantian''s face showed a full ironic smile: "because Chengyu is a child who is not sensible and is confused by some fox spirit, he will not even protect his own life. He is a murderer who killed his brother."


    Li Nantian said, looking into the hospital, over the many bodyguards, the police''s eyes fell on Gu Nanxi, who was looking this way in the building.


    At this time, Li Nantian didn''t have to think about what news the media would want and simply sent it to him. Li Chengyu was killed by a car because he saved Gu Nanxi. Although the result was sad, it was a voluntary thing for him, but it couldn''t make him use Li Chengyu''s death to set Gu Nanxi up, but it was OK to guide public opinion to make some trouble for Gu Nanxi.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nantian''s words were uttered, those reporters'' faces almost showed a kind of sudden realization. Compared with before, there was something called excitement on their faces. One by one, they aimed the cameras at Li Nantian, and kept recording Li Nantian''s next "amazing secret news".


    Gu Nanxi holds Lu Tingyu''s hand tightly, and her eyebrows are slightly fixed. Although she can''t hear what is being said below, how can she guess from the public''s looks with her intelligence.


    Li Nantian really hates her to the bone. In order to make trouble for her, he even refuses to let the dead go.


    "Let him in. It''s not good to stay out like this."


    Gu Nanxi said, let go of Lu Tingyu''s hand, turned and walked here.


    With the order from the top, Li Nantian, who has been stopped by the police bodyguards, finally has a chance to enter the hospital. His eyes are full of hatred and he runs towards Gu Nanxi in a hurry.


    But before entering Gu Nanxi''s side, Qin Xiangwan and Lu Tingyou forced him to step back to a place where he couldn''t directly hurt Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi, Chengyu has no life for you. You still have the face to stand here."


    Facing Li Nantian, Lu Tingyu''s hand is always on Gu Nanxi''s shoulder because he is worried about Gu Nanxi''s grief and fainting. From a distance, it looks like Gu Nanxi is lying in Lu Tingyu''s arms. If you want more love, you will have more love.


    "You know he likes you. Now he just died because of you. You hug other men in front of him. Are you sorry?"


    "Why do you want to be ungrateful?" Gu Nanxi looked coldly at Li Nantian across the street: "first of all, Chengyu and I are friends. I''m very sad that something like this happened, but time will not turn back. It has happened. We can''t go back to the past by saying these words here. Second, Tingyu and I are husband and wife. I feel sad that he should take care of me, Third, Chengyu regards me as a friend because I don''t even have my life, that is, because he cares about me. I believe what he really wants at this time is someone to take care of me. I just obey his wishes, and I don''t think there is anything to be ashamed of. "


    What she owes is that she can''t respond to the sadness of Li Chengyu''s feelings, but it doesn''t mean that she will stand here indifferently because of her debt to Li Chengyu and let Li Nantian pour dirty water on her and Lu Tingyu.


    Li Chengyu is a forever friend in her heart, but he is not the only one around her. She won''t do anything to hurt other friends around her because of this. If there are flowers, it''s important to cherish them.


    "Li Nantian, with your intelligence, I don''t believe you don''t know what''s going on in Cheng Yu''s heart. If you really care about him and love him, please keep quiet at this time. Don''t hurt the friends he cares about under the banner of caring for him, and let him die restlessly. Besides, the most important thing at this time is to find out the murderer, Instead of yelling and yelling like you, he can''t even get the final silence. "#####

 Chapter 519

    Although Gu Nanxi has no patience with Li Chengyu, today is the first day for Li Chengyu to go. If she can, Gu Nanxi really doesn''t want to quarrel with them in front of Li Chengyu, because she knows that Li Chengyu will be in a dilemma every time.


    It''s like at noon, knowing right and wrong, because of her anger, he will still be hurt.


    Just at this time, Gu Nanxi didn''t want to make a big deal, but not everyone thought the same as her.


    "Gu Nanxi, you don''t want to cover up your dirty heart. You''ve married Lu Tingyu and seduced other men shamelessly. It''s not enough to think of me as Heng. Even Cheng Yu won''t let it go. When you go to bed at night, you can really feel at ease. Are you not afraid of them coming to you?"


    "Li Nantian, shut up and no one will treat you as dumb."


    Qin Xiangwan can see it. Because of Li Siheng''s death, Li Nantian, who used to look smart, has become a madman.


    "It''s your son who can''t control his heart and falls in love with Nanxi. What''s the matter with Nanxi? If you have the ability to scold Nanxi and charm your son here, you should take care of your son and make him more firm. Don''t harass others when you know that Nanxi is married, and finally bring disaster to yourself."


    "You..."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words make Li Nantian''s eyes red and red. Everyone knows that Li Siheng likes Gu Nanxi. It''s also because Gu Nanxi''s life is gone now. Qin Xiangwan''s letting him teach his son a lesson at this time is tantamount to poking his heart. It''s strange that he can feel better.


    Then he strode forward and punched Qin Xiangwan, but before his hand touched Qin Xiangwan''s body, he was pulled by Qin Xiangwan and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Li Nantian, you''d better think about the consequences before you hurt someone. After all, the regret medicine is not so delicious."


    "And if anyone in Jiangcheng wants Nanxi''s life, Li Nantian can be the number one. Who knows if the murder today has anything to do with you?"


    When Li Siheng died, Li Nantian said that he would never let Gu Nanxi go. Therefore, it is not impossible for him to let people deliberately murder Gu Nanxi.


    "Qin Xiangwan, don''t think you are the granddaughter of commander Qin, you can speak out. Now you are bullying others. One day I will see your grandfather fall down. How can you say such a thing.


    Li Nantian says, glaring at Qin Xiangwan, and the loud voice makes the police in the corridor look sideways.


    Qin Xiangwan snorted coldly, and didn''t pay any attention to Li Nantian''s threat: "it''s my business why I say such words. I don''t need you to worry about it. If you are really so idle, you''d better take good care of your own affairs, and make a fool of yourself with a group of people who don''t know. Don''t know how your life is lost in the end."


    Although there is no exact evidence, Liang Hao has guessed that Li Nantian is the person who secretly delivered arms to Jason in this incident.


    There is no Shenghui who is a shield on the surface. What Jason is going to do next time is not Hengya, so Hengya now is probably the next Shenghui.


    "Qin Xiangwan, you..."


    "All right."


    Li Nantian''s roar just came out. Gu Nanxi interrupted him with a cold drink without hesitation.


    "Li Nantian, this is a hospital, not a place to quarrel. The reason why I asked you to come here is because he is always a member of the Li family. But if you keep making such a noise and don''t give him any peace, I can let people blow you out now."


    "Why..."


    "There''s no reason. I''m Gu Nanxi''s man."


    Then he dropped his eyes and didn''t look at Li Nantian''s ugly face: "as for the murderer, I''ve sent someone to check. I believe there will be a result soon."


    Gu Nanxi said, turned to release Lu Tingyu''s hand, and walked towards the ward without hesitation. Li Chengyu was still lying there, and she wanted to accompany him for the last time.


    Li Nantian still wants to ask Gu Nanxi out loud, but his words have not yet come out. He looks up at Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan, who are standing in front of him. He turns his mouth and finally calms down.


    With clues and directions, the investigation is really fast, especially when both black and white are investigating the incident. Less than one day after the accident, Lu tingyoucai asked people to investigate the incident. Within three hours, Lu Hao brought people to the hospital.


    The people brought by Lu Hao are expected but unexpected.


    "Gu Qingchuan, it''s really you."


    "What is Gu Nanxi? Do you know what you''re doing? You dare to catch your father here. You''re planning to fight against thunder and never turn over."


    Gu Qingchuan was caught by Lu Hao and couldn''t move. He could only stare at Gu Nanxi with his eyes. He believed that if Gu Nanxi could be killed in this way, his eyes would be useless.


    Because of some special events a while ago, Gu Qingchuan had an experience that no one else had. Since that event happened, in order not to attract other people''s attention, he has been speaking in a low voice. However, because of this, he was angry, so he roared recklessly. A sharp and harsh voice came out of his voice in the whole hospital building, And everyone who heard about it had a cold war.


    Especially Mo Siqi, who had not seen for a long time, after hearing such a sound, his face was tightly wrinkled and full of wrinkles. Compared with what Gu Nanxi saw some time ago, he felt more than ten years old.


    At the moment, she curled up, tightly behind Gu Qingchuan, her face full of fear, trying to grasp Gu Qingchuan, but it seems that she did not dare, one hand stopped in the air for a long time, did not find a foothold.


    "Heaven strikes thunder. Gu Qingchuan, you really have the face to say such things to me. If you were innocent, you would have accepted such a scum as you."


    Lu Tingyu''s order is to bring to the hospital the mastermind of Gu Nanxi''s murder this afternoon. Lu Hao brought people here, and the person he took was Gu Qingchuan. That is to say, Gu Qingchuan sent a car to hit Gu Nanxi this afternoon.


    He wanted her to die, but he didn''t know that Li Chengyu always threw Gu Nanxi away at the critical moment. So Gu Nanxi could stand here and confront those who hurt her.


    Thinking of that scene in the afternoon, Gu Nanxi''s whole body was shaking, and he pressed his lower lip tightly. Because of too much force, he bit his lip and had a slight blood flow. With his pale face, it was absolutely heartbreaking.


    Lu Tingyou and Qin Xiangwan, one of them, stood on the side of Gu Nanxi. Looking at her like this, they looked worried.


    Gu Nanxi was originally born with his soul attached to his body because of a car accident. All the things that happened when the car accident hit are still indelible empty terror for ordinary people. What''s more, for Gu Nanxi who has experienced these things, the feeling of fear is absolutely 100 times that of ordinary people.


    In particular, in this accident, Li Chengyu died of serious injury.


    "Gu Qingchuan, the greatest misfortune of Gu Nanxi''s mother and daughter''s life is to meet you. It''s clearly that she has done something wrong. She doesn''t know how to repent, but she even wants me to kill me. Why don''t you such a scum die earlier?"


    Until now, Gu Nanxi can clearly recall the crazy feeling when the car rushed towards him, the despair when the hospital announced that Li Chengyu had gone, and the cold feeling of gushing water on Li Chengyu''s body. Gu Nanxi feels that the idea of destroying everything is growing crazily in his heart, Yelling to kill what''s in front of you, kill it, kill it.


    Mo Siqi was hiding behind Gu Qingchuan. Looking at Gu Nanxi like this, the feeling in his heart is no less than when he faced Gu Qingchuan.


    In the past, she always wanted to step on Gu Nanxi. When she really stepped on Gu Nanxi, she found that she didn''t feel so comfortable. After driving a person crazy, her life was really hard, but her life was not so easy.


    Recalling Gu Yu''s words before, Mo Siqi felt regret for the first time. If it wasn''t as stiff as Gu Nanxi''s, now


    Just thinking about it, Mo Siqi quickly shook his head, there is no regret medicine in the world, has passed can never come back.


    "Why, why can''t I kill you? I''ve already begged you, but you still won''t let go of my Sheng Hui. I''ve worked hard all my life for Sheng Hui. In order to have the best career, I''ve come to le today. You say destroy it. Who do you think I am Gu Qingchuan?"


    Gu Qingchuan said to himself, as if he was acting. His face changed quickly. He was gentle and ferocious. He looked like a madman released from a mental hospital.


    "You say I have no conscience, so Gu Nanxi has conscience. I put down my position and try to beg you. You still want to destroy my only Shenghui. Why can''t I destroy you? Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it."


    Gu Nanxi''s dark eyes are staring at Gu Qingchuan. Her clear eyes are cold. In the face of Gu Qingchuan''s accusation, she doesn''t want to say a word, because she knows that the man in front of her is a complete madman. No matter what she says to him, he won''t listen to it.


    Gu Qingchuan was flustered by Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Clearly Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything, but there was a feeling called fear in his heart.


    "Gu Qingchuan, since you don''t want anything, then don''t want anything. I''ll let you have a good look at what it means to destroy everything."


    Gu Qingchuan is heartless. He always cares about other feelings, even his own feelings. If he wants to really hurt his heart, he has to watch the loss of what he has, and he has no way to stop it. That feeling will drive him crazy completely#####

 Chapter 520

    "No, no, No." Sure enough, when he heard that he wanted to destroy what he cared about, Gu Qingchuan''s face changed and he kept shaking his head: "Gu Nanxi, as long as you promise me to help me save Shenghui, I will tell you who is the real murderer to kill you this time."


    Gu Nanxi heard Gu Qingchuan say so, his cold eyes flashed with sarcasm: "Gu Qingchuan, do you want to tell me that you want to save your Shenghui, or do you want to get rid of the prison for you in disguise? You are the one who will kill me this time."


    Now that Lu Tingyu has handed it over to Lu Hao, Gu Nanxi believes that without definite evidence, Lu Hao will not rashly bring Gu Qingchuan to him.


    Gu Nanxi''s pupils shrunk and his voice suddenly raised. He seemed a little crazy.


    But these craziness, is Gu Qingchuan forces.


    "No, no, I didn''t do it this time." Gu Qingchuan heard Gu Nanxi''s words, his eyes flashed unwilling, white and red, red and white: "no, I didn''t do it this time, I didn''t dare to say anything else, at least I didn''t dare to admit anything I did."


    Li Nantian stood beside Gu Qingchuan and listened to him. He lowered his head and lowered his eyes. Of course, no one could see the real expression on his face clearly.


    Listening to Gu Qingchuan''s words, Gu Nanxi didn''t speak. A cold hum from her nose was her response. On the contrary, Lu Tingyu, who was standing beside her, passed Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian with indifferent eyes.


    "I admit that I really want to be killed, but I just want to be caught by you before I can do anything. If you didn''t tell me, I don''t know what happened to you."


    "Gu Qingchuan, if you say that, you think I will believe it." Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingchuan, looking indifferent: "don''t lie, since you began to approach my mother, there was not a word of truth, cheated her of everything, want to pretend to be a gentleman, you think I will believe you, now come to tell me that you never lie, thanks to your good intention to say it."


    If it wasn''t for his so-called "sweet words", how could that innocent woman fall into such a situation, not only can she not protect her only daughter, but also her own life.


    "Up to now, you dare to tell me that there is nothing you dare not admit that you have done."


    "Yes, I cheated your mother, so what? She had to believe me, but I didn''t cheat her. I said I would marry her, and I did it. I said I would let her live a rich life, and I did it. Although I cheated her at the beginning, I did everything I promised her. What else can I do for her, To say I''m sorry, I think she''s sorry for me. "


    Gu Nanxi sneered. As expected, his heart was not enough. He was not satisfied with all that the woman had given him.


    Lu Tingyu several people look at such Gu Qingchuan, really don''t know what to say.


    "We don''t know who''s sorry. I only know that you and the person who drove to murder my sister-in-law this afternoon have frequent phone calls recently, and his bank account has a huge sum of money you called him. Combined with this, do you want to tell us that it''s just a coincidence?"


    The motive of killing, the evidence of killing, and the contact with the murderer are all very complete. At this point, few people will believe that they still want to break the debt.


    "I..." even Gu Qingchuan, a rogue, could not say anything in front of the evidence thrown by Lu Hao. He blushed and finally just threw out a blunt sentence: "whatever you say, anyway, I tell you, I didn''t do this thing, I was wronged."


    Lu Tingyu raised his head, stared at Gu Qingchuan, and said: "the police have intervened in this matter, so what is the truth or let the police judge it. However, according to the information we have now, how do you guess the police will judge it?"


    It''s not easy for Gu Qingchuan to get rid of such suspicion.


    "What''s more, Sheng Hui smuggles arms and has a number on the military side. If you add all these charges together, you won''t be able to get out of that place in your life."


    Listening to Lu Tingyu''s words, Gu Qingchuan''s face changed again and again. After a moment, he turned his eyes and stared at Gu Nanxi. He was extremely manic and said, "Gu Nanxi, I have already said that I didn''t do this thing."


    When it comes to the words "I didn''t do it", Gu Qingchuan deliberately bites hard and is full of mania. It seems that if Gu Nanxi still doesn''t believe it, he just rushes to bite Gu Nanxi.


    Moreover, when speaking, his eyes did not move and he swept over the people around him. Although he was very hidden, how could he not see his action when the people on the scene had their eyes on them.


    "Then you can tell me everything you know about it. If it''s not for Chengdu and Chongqing, I am the one who is lying there without breathing. If you change this person into you, if someone deliberately wants to murder you, you will be in a good mood. You will easily let go of the person who wants to kill her."


    Gu Qingchuan is very shameless. He is also a good liar. But things have come to this point. However, because two people have torn their faces, Gu Qingchuan is still "sincere" towards Gu Nanxi. Today''s words are not entirely false.


    Gu Qingchuan looks at Gu Nanxi, and his face turns pale. He cherishes his life most. If he knows who wants his life, he will try his best to kill him before he gets hurt.


    Looking at the color of Gu Qingchuan''s face, Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashed sarcasm. Even if he didn''t answer, she couldn''t guess what he would do.


    Gu Qingchuan is definitely not willing to be a scapegoat for others.


    "I said, I said, the person who really wants to kill you is..."


    "Gu Nanxi, you don''t want to talk about him anywhere. You say so much or you don''t want to escape the responsibility that Chengdu and Chongqing died because of you." Li Nantian said that he was short of breath and seemed very excited.


    "No, he died because of me, which I remember very well."


    At noon today, Li Chengyu threw her away and was hit by a car. It was like a nightmare. It was engraved in Gu Nanxi''s mind and will never be forgotten.


    "It''s good to know. In this case, it''s a fact that Chengdu Chongqing has left. It''s just that he''s lying there now, and you''re still making a lot of noise here with people. You want him to leave restlessly in the end."


    "What''s going to be restless? The death of Chengyu is clearly intentional. If I don''t find out the murderer, he will really go restless. As his own uncle, you don''t want to find out the murderer, but you obstruct him again and again. I should ask you what is your heart."


    Although Gu Nanxi suspected in his heart that Li Nantian was deliberately looking for someone to murder him, because today Li Chengyu had an accident because of himself, so he didn''t want to do anything to Li Nantian in front of him.


    There is no silver here. That''s what Zhang San next door didn''t steal.


    Li Nantian twists his brows, embraces his chest with both hands, and looks at Gu Nanxi sarcastically. His eyes are full of thick flames.


    "How can it be? Cheng Yu is my nephew. How can I deliberately harm him? Gu Nanxi, it''s not the same way to spit out blood."


    Gu Nanxi yaotou, if she only doubted in her heart before, now she can almost be sure that Li Nantian knew about the murder, whether it was done by him or not.


    "Yes, you don''t want to harm Chengyu. I''m the one you want to harm from beginning to end. But what you didn''t calculate is that he would be with me. What''s more, he could give up his life for me."


    It''s clear that it has hit a person, but because it hasn''t hit the real target, the car will drive back again and again to hit a person, but at last there are too many people around to make a fuss, so they have to leave.


    "Yes, it was Li Nantian who murdered you this time, not me."


    As soon as Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, Gu Qingchuan roared, so loud that they attracted their attention to him.


    "I said I was looking for someone to kill you, but before I did, he started."


    Gu Qingchuan said, pointing to Li Nantian opposite Gu Nanxi, his mouth full of strong irony.


    "I went to Hengya yesterday. I wanted to borrow money from Hengya to solve the problems of Shenghui. When I got to Shenghui building, the Secretary said that their president was in a meeting and asked me to come in later. When I got to the office door, I heard a voice inside. I wanted to go in, but I didn''t rush in after I heard what they said."


    Sheng Hui was seized by the military, but Gu Qingchuan was worried. Instead of reaching his goal, he went to Gu Nanxi for help. Instead, he was eating a meal. He was angry, but he had no choice. He had to seek his allies in the same line, but he didn''t want to hear a secret conversation.


    "Li Siheng died because of Gu Nanxi, so you hate Gu Nanxi. Secretly helping me is just to revenge her, but you didn''t think that we couldn''t beat Xinghe even though we joined hands. You can''t wait, so you quietly find someone to kill Gu Nanxi."


    Gu Qingchuan said, shaking off Lu Hao, grabbing his hand and walking to the middle of Gu Nanxi and Li Nantian.


    "Originally, I had this plan. Even the cars and people needed to be used had been found. I heard you and your assistant talking about it before I took action, so I gave up the original idea."


    Gu Qingchuan hates Gu Nanxi''s unfeeling feelings. He just doesn''t help Shenghui. He also says that he wants to buy Shenghui. This move drives Gu Qingchuan crazy completely, so he thinks of letting people directly bump Gu Nanxi to death#####

 Chapter 521

    I just didn''t expect that before he took action, I heard that someone had already taken such action.


    Since the purpose is the same and someone has already served, why should he do such things again? Although he has not done anything against the law, he doesn''t want to do more meaningless things.


    "I hate you very much, and even regret why I didn''t strangle you when you were born. Now there won''t be so many things."


    Gu Qingchuan''s eyes are wide open. Looking at Gu Nanxi, his eyes twinkle with sarcastic smile, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "I didn''t expect that Sheng Hui''s president would make up a story that was as good as those novelists. In order to clear his suspicion, he could say anything."


    Li Nantian''s self-control ability is several levels higher than Gu Qingchuan''s worried, angry and red face.


    Although Gu Qingchuan has poured all the dirty water on him, he can be calm and calm.


    "The evidence of murder has been put in front of me. If there is nothing wrong, you can make up a complete story to clear the evidence for yourself. As you said, I hate Gu Nanxi, but you hate her as much as I do. If not, how can you unite with outsiders to deal with your daughter?"


    Although both of them have the same motive to commit the crime, Li Nantian is naturally less suspect than Gu Qingchuan because he has no evidence of murder.


    "Li Nantian, where are you talking less? It''s you..."


    Gu Qingchuan said in a sharp voice, red eyes, forced a push out of Lu Hao''s hands, like an eagle, opened his wings toward Li Nantian, his hands stuck Li Nantian''s neck.


    "You do all these things. Don''t think I''ll take the blame for you."


    Li Nantian doesn''t expect Gu Qingchuan to break away from Lu Hao. When he is absent-minded, he is pinched by the neck. He even has difficulty breathing. His hands are pulling Gu Qingchuan''s hand desperately, trying to let him loose, but he can''t succeed. He can''t only scratch Gu Qingchuan''s face with his hands, hoping to let Gu Qingchuan loose his neck in this way.


    Two people are just like villains fighting on the ground. The people on the side just watch and no one stops them. Almost all the moves used in the fight are pulling hair, biting ears, attacking women with nails.


    However, although Gu Qingchuan has been a respectable man for the past two years, he has been living in the streets. Although his fighting skills have deteriorated, it is not comparable to Li Nantian, a spoiled young man.


    Seeing that Gu Qingchuan is going to kill Li Nantian, Lu Tingyu gives Lu Hao a look and asks him to go and pull them apart.


    "Li Nantian, I won''t admit what I haven''t done. If it wasn''t for you..."


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Without waiting for Gu Qingchuan to finish his words, Lu Hao and another man pull them apart. Li Nantian steps back and touches his sore neck. He interrupts his unfinished words in a bad tone.


    "Gu Qingchuan, if you do something wrong, you have to admit it. Don''t think that if you are found, you will bite this and that, so that you will not get anything. Instead, you will lose more."


    Li Nantian looks at Gu Qingchuan. There is some light in his dark eyes. Gu Qingchuan''s eyes are fierce, and his whole body is full of anger. However, this anger has converged a lot after touching Li Nantian''s line of sight.


    "As long as you are willing to correct mistakes and have help, there will always be a chance to recover them. However, if you continue to make mistakes again and again, you will be doomed."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu stood aside, listening to the words with other meanings, their faces were not very good-looking.


    If they had doubted Gu Qingchuan before, now it can be confirmed that Li Nantian did it.


    Just don''t know is, never willing to lose Gu Qingchuan, how can because of Li Nantian''s three or two words closed his mouth.


    Gu Qingchuan stares at Li Nantian like he wants to eat him, but he just looks at him and doesn''t do anything, because he knows that although he wants to kill Li Nantian or watch him enter prison, he can''t do that, because now they are grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happens to Li Nantian, He couldn''t escape the prison.


    Smuggling arms or something is much more serious than murder. Gu Qingchuan, who recently inquired about a lot of legal knowledge, is still clear about this.


    If Li Nantian also has an accident and goes to prison, then he really has to go to prison without him and Jason.


    Thinking of Gu Qingchuan, he takes back his eyes staring at Li Nantian and turns to stare at Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi, anyway, I tell you that Li Chengyu''s death and I didn''t have any dry cleaning. You can believe it or not, but if you just want to rely on that idea and want to say that I sent someone to drive you, I won''t admit it."


    Although Gu Qingchuan won''t identify the murderer on his own initiative, it''s impossible for him to admit that he did it himself, because in his heart, he won''t really believe Li Nantian and Jason, but he just has to.


    Li Nantian, who had been elated, was about to gush out his blood when he heard Gu Qingchuan''s words. Although he didn''t directly explain that Li Nantian did it, no one could see the sign after the quarrel.


    "Gu Nanxi, anyway, I''ve made it clear that you can do whatever you like. Unless you find absolute evidence, you can''t think that I will plead guilty obediently."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Qingchuan did not look at the faces of the people present, and turned to leave.


    Lu Hao turns to look at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, but he doesn''t wait for their reaction. Then he doesn''t move smoothly and let Gu Qingchuan leave.


    Li family and Gu Nanxi are the only people left in the corridor, far more than Li Nantian, who comes to trouble in a fierce way. But now he stands in the same place with a stiff body, bows his head, and doesn''t know what he is thinking. He notices Gu Nanxi''s inquiry, raises his head and says in a loud voice.


    "Gu Qingchuan is just a dog who jumps over the wall in a hurry. You won''t really believe him."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Li Nantian with no expression on his face and said thoughtfully, "why not? After all, what he said is not wrong. You hate Li Siheng''s death. In order to make me suffer, what can''t be done? Or do you want to tell me now that you have forgiven me generously?"


    This sentence does not say that Gu Nanxi himself does not believe, even Li Nantian himself will not believe.


    Sarcastic cold voice a, since words all say this up, pretend to be silly also have no use.


    "Yes, I hate you. I wish you would die immediately, but I have other family besides my son and Hengya. I can''t give up everything for him. After all, I''m not Gu Qingchuan''s inhuman beast."


    Since Li Nantian hated Gu Nanxi so much, in order to fight Gu Nanxi, he naturally inquired about Gu''s family affairs, but what he didn''t know was that Gu Nanxi was no longer Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Qingchuan can''t do anything for money. Decades ago, he could cheat your mother for money. Your mother married him. Who knows if he killed your mother on purpose for taking property alone."


    If Gu Qingchuan''s "character" is really possible, Li Nantian''s purpose is not so simple.


    "Li Nantian, you said so much not to divert my attention, want to get rid of suspicion for yourself."


    It''s true to say that Gu Qingchuan is a beast and has no humanity. It''s true that Li Nantian thinks that he has humanity and bottom line. It''s because he has humanity and is very good at Li Siheng''s son that he can lose humanity for his son.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret, Li Nantian. You know what you''ve done. I''m sorry about Chengyu, but I''ll say it for the last time. It''s nothing to do with me. If you insist on putting his death on my head and doing something irrational, I will never let you go. I hope you''re sober and want to understand. Don''t want to understand in the end, but there''s no room for regret. "


    No matter what the reason, Li Chengyu is always a member of the Li family. Although she doesn''t say it, she doesn''t have no feelings for the Li family, because he is willing to give an opportunity to those who have never done anything wrong, but if Li Nantian doesn''t cherish it, there is no way.


    "I''ll take care of my own business. Don''t worry about it."


    Originally, it was a kind persuasion, which was a kind of warning to Li Nantian, so Li Nantian''s face was not very good-looking.


    For Li Nantian''s ignorance of good people''s heart, Gu Nanxi is not too angry and expected.


    Turn around and walk towards the outside. Now the people of Li family have arrived here. Besides, it''s because of her that Li Chengyu has an accident. People of Li family can''t see that she has a good face. It''s nothing for her to look pale here, but Lu Tingyu and Qin Xiangwan don''t have to.


    For his guilt and gratitude is in the heart, do not have to show in the outside.


    Because there are many reporters outside the hospital, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, so a few people are from the small door arranged by the hospital, no one found.


    When completely away from the hospital, Gu Nanxi was able to secretly relax, the whole body incomparably tired, relying on the seat, closed his eyes to stop thinking.


    Not long after Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou left the hospital, Gu Qingchuan, who should have left the hospital for a long time, appeared at the door of the ward. Looking at Li Nantian, who was standing at the door of the ward like a sculpture, his eyes flashed with pleasure.


    "Li Nantian, I''m afraid it''s not very good to try to blame me for everything he did wrong."


    There are no outsiders here, so Gu Qingchuan is not polite when he talks.


    Li Nantian frowned, and his face was no better than Gu Qingchuan.


    "You don''t say anything sarcastic. Even if I did it, don''t you know it at all. Maybe in other words, if I don''t do it, you can''t help it."


    He hates Gu Nanxi only because she killed Li Siheng, while Gu Qingchuan hates Gu Nanxi purely because of money and interests. Therefore, he is naturally better than Gu Qingchuan, a cultural hooligan#####

 Chapter 522

    "And you say I''ve done too much, and you''re not much better. If I wasn''t in front of you just now, you don''t intend to directly put all the blame on me."


    Li Nantian knows what he will do, and of course he can guess what Gu Qingchuan will do.


    "But don''t forget, I asked people to do the hit and run thing, but you can''t get rid of it, and I still have Hengya as my backer, but you have nothing."


    It''s because Jason used Shenghui''s channel to transport arms. Although he worked in secret, he was very careful and didn''t get known. So now something happened. Shenghui was sealed up by the authorities, but Hengya didn''t do anything.


    Take today''s car accident as an example. Although Gu Nanxi doubted him in his heart, he couldn''t do anything about him because there was no exact evidence. During Gu Nanxi''s investigation, he was able to deal with the "tail" calmly, but Gu Qingchuan was different.


    Now Gu Nanxi has found his "evidence" related to this incident. If Gu Nanxi wants to, they can get Gu Qingchuan to squat in the Bureau. However, Gu Qingchuan''s only remaining son has left him because he is dissatisfied with Gu Qingchuan''s cruelty to Gu Nanxi.


    Therefore, if Gu Qingchuan is really taken to the director, then he is really finished.


    "I don''t have anything, but you Li Nantian, don''t forget that I have nothing, so before I do everything, in order to avoid being sold after it is done, I will leave a way for myself."


    Sure enough, the expression on Li Nantian''s face didn''t change when Gu Qingchuan said something. If you look carefully, you can see that if he frowned, he didn''t really have no response to his words.


    Gu Qingchuan see here, the fundus of the flash is not fast, a smug.


    "So Li Nantian, we are grasshoppers tied to a rope now. If anything happens to me, you can''t think about it."


    What Gu Qingchuan didn''t say is that even if he had an accident, he had a son, but if Li Nantian had an accident, Heng Ya would be someone else''s.


    This change into Li Nantian''s face ugly fierce, gloomy people feel that the storm is coming, Gu Qingchuan was very stuffy, looking at him like this, the heart is very happy, even if his condition is not very good, there is a little smile on his face.


    However, Gu Qingchuan''s happiness will not last long, because the reason why he got into these troubles is that Shenghui was in trouble. Although Gu Nanxi almost died, she was not dead after all, but his Shenghui was on the verge of death.


    "Well, what''s going on over there? Where can Jason take action for a long time?"


    Li Nantian''s face is even worse when he mentions Jason. He thinks that he has a bad idea, so he agrees to cooperate with Jason. But who knows that Jason wants to steal fire into Jiangcheng. If he is not smart, Hengye will look like Sheng Hui now. So he doesn''t look good when he mentions Jason.


    "I don''t know. He lost a lot in the freight transportation. He should be busy with things there, so I haven''t heard from him up to now."


    "How can that be?"


    Gu Qingchuan''s face suddenly all changed. Excited, he grabbed Li Nantian''s hand and glared at him with his eyes: "how can you not hear from him? Shenghui is now sealed up and the stock price has dropped to the limit. If there is no news from him, Shenghui will be destroyed."


    At the beginning, the reason why Jason was admitted to Shenghui was that he was able to save Shenghui. However, now the advantages of Jason''s admission have not been seen, but the disadvantages follow. The seriousness of being seized by the police is much more serious than the lack of funds.


    If it''s just a shortage of funds, then as long as the contacts are in place, there''s room for a turnaround. But if it''s related to these, then it''s not just a matter of money.


    Li Nantian naturally knew the trick, but so what? What happened was Sheng Hui, not Heng Ya. What did he care so much about.


    In fact, after knowing the real reason why Sheng Hui was seized, Li Nantian already regretted that he agreed to cooperate with Jason, but it was too late. Since people like Jason had been on his boat, how could he let him down easily.


    "What can I do? Do you think I can find someone like Jason if he doesn''t want to contact us?"


    Li Nantian''s face is very ugly when he thinks of what happened that night. Now that Sheng Hui has an accident, it means Gu Qingchuan is useless. According to Jason''s habit, he should not bother Gu Qingchuan any more, but the trouble is that Gu Qingchuan, an old man, has caught him. If he wants to stand by at this time, he will not worry about Gu Qingchuan, I think this old guy won''t let him go easily.


    Sure enough, Li Nan just thought of it, and Gu Qingchuan''s gloomy voice rang out in his ears.


    "I don''t care. Even if there is no news from Jason, you can''t care about Shenghui. If Shenghui arrives, I''m sure your Hengya won''t be much better."


    Although the heart knows this fact, but Gu Qingchuan so blatantly threat him, Li Nantian''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Word by word, every word seems to be squeezed out of Li Nantian''s teeth.


    "You think so."


    Gu Qingchuan hummed coldly, released the hand that grasped Li Nantian''s collar, patted his hand gently on his clothes, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "We''re all on the same boat. I''m the only one to fall if no boat capsizes."


    Gu Qingchuan didn''t finish, and he didn''t look at Li Nantian''s face. With a smile on his face, he turned and walked out.


    Because of his own troubles, Lu and Lu still have to run back and forth. Gu Nanxi is very evil and embarrassed. But now he is really tired and doesn''t want to look like nothing, so he keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t speak.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lu was also a man who knew how to marry. He told them not to be too sad and left spontaneously. Because Gu Nanxi was in a bad mood, Qin Xiangwan was driving. Lu Tingyu sat in the back seat, held Gu Nanxi and patted her on the back carefully.


    When several people arrived at the military hospital, got off the car and looked at the soldiers guarding at the door, Gu Nanxi''s mood relaxed a little.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Gu Nanxi knew that they were worried about themselves all the way, but at that time she really couldn''t say anything against her will.


    "Well, I know." Lu Tingyu patted Gu Nanxi''s back with his hand. "We will investigate the murderer behind him."


    There is such a person hiding behind, with one mind to let Gu Nanxi die, Lu Tingyu said that she would not rest assured that she went out alone.


    "Well, I will never let them go this time, no matter who is behind them."


    Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian, although they don''t know which one of them is the main emissary of this matter, they can be sure that both of them once had such an idea, but it''s enough for them to accept any punishment.


    When a few people came in, Liang Hao was staring at the ceiling because he was bored. When he saw a few people coming in, his eyes burst out with colorful light. It was like a hungry dog seeing meat and bones. He wanted to run up to worship them.


    "You''re here at last. I''m bored to death."


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t know what had happened before he left. He just told Liang Hao to get out of the way. She didn''t know what had happened. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Liang Hao. Now that Liang Hao spoke that sensitive word so easily, Qin Xiangwan didn''t even have time to blame Liang Hao. He turned his head and looked at Gu Nanxi, My eyes are full of concern.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s actions, Liang Hao realizes that something is wrong. At the same time, he turns to take care of Nanxi. Only then can he find that her eyes are red and swollen.


    "Sister in law, this is..."


    Although Liang Hao doesn''t know what happened, it''s definitely not easy to make Gu Nanxi miserable.


    Gu Nanxi closed his eyes and tightened his brows. He was full of pain. No matter who had done anything in the world, as long as he was still there, he could still have the opportunity to compensate. But once others were not in the world, then nothing was meaningful.


    However, knowing that several people around him were concerned about themselves, Gu Nanxi made great efforts to swallow the pain in his heart, opened his eyes and looked as usual.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    How could she have anything to do without finding out the killer.


    "Well, I know that Li Chengyu''s purpose is to protect you from being hurt, so you must do well to live up to his intentions."


    Although he is not very happy to know that other men like his wife, he knows that if there is no Li Chengyu, the person who can no longer move in the hospital will be Gu Nanxi. Lu Tingyu is grateful.


    Because Li Chengyu is here, Gu Nanxi can do well now.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, if no one said that, but Liang Hao was surprised.


    Yes, there is another meaning in Chinese that is "dead". Is Li Chengyu


    Thinking of this, Liang Hao turned to look at Qin Xiangwan, but Qin Xiangwan was looking at him unhappily, and he just came back from the gate of hell. He said that the word "death" was not good, which just stimulated Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t speak, but Liang Hao knew what he had just said. Although he was surprised and anxious to know what happened, he had better apologize before that.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I shouldn''t have said that word easily."


    But Liang Hao roared in his heart. He didn''t know what happened. How could he know that there would be taboos when he spoke#####

 Chapter 523

    "Why, you didn''t mean it."


    Although Gu Nanxi was sad, he was not so sad that he had no reason to ask others.


    He broke Lu Tingyu''s hand and went to the hospital bed. Looking at the scars on Liang Hao''s white jade body, he calmly said, "I''ve finally woken up from such a serious injury. I was worried about it until late."


    Qin Xiangwan, who was so desperate and miserable, not only had not seen him, but also had not seen him.


    Liang Hao was blaming himself. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, his face changed. He turned and looked towards Qin Xiangwan. He didn''t see the beauty''s face. He only saw Qin Xiangwan''s blush and split his cheeks and laughed.


    "Ha ha, that... I..."


    "You''ve been worried that Grandpa Qin doesn''t agree with you to stay with Xiangwan. Congratulations. Now this problem has been basically solved."


    In the eyes of Mr. Qin, there must be a qualitative gap between Liang Hao and his ideal granddaughter. However, his heart is full of flesh. After seeing what Liang Hao has done to Qin Xiangwan, Mr. Qin''s heart will be relaxed.


    "You don''t know. The one who looks at you and cries at night is a tragic one. Mr. Qin looks at you with heartache and heartache, and says that before he regrets..."


    "What did you regret before..."


    Liang Hao listened to Gu Nanxi''s words, the sad regret on his face had long gone, and he was looking forward to the excitement. He smeared his face, and then he was about to flow hadazzi.


    "Before regret..."


    Looking at Liang Hao''s face full of desire, Gu Nanxi''s heart haze has been dispelled a lot, with a sense of ridicule.


    "I regret that I didn''t teach you a good lesson before..."


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Liang Hao was full of expectations. He thought he was injured so seriously for him this time. For the sake of his injury, Mr. Qin would not object to him even if he didn''t agree with him and Qin Xiangwan. Who knows, it''s still the result.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi''s face and gives Liang Hao a good smile. Then he answers.


    "I regret that I didn''t teach you a good lesson. Even if you want to help him, you can be more cautious. If something happens to you, Qin Xiangwan will be very sad."


    Although Mr. Qin has not been satisfied with Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan''s company before, he will surely be relaxed even if his heart is as hard as iron.


    Even knowing that Qin Xiangwan had fallen in love with Liang Hao, the collapse must have been substantial.


    "So you''ve got a blessing in disguise. You''ve passed the pass of master Qin."


    Liang Hao lay on the bed, listening to Lu Tingyu''s words, blinking, his face was at a loss, and he didn''t seem to recover.


    Qin Xiangwan had been waiting for Liang Hao''s cheers, but he didn''t want to be quiet all the time. He turned his head and just saw Liang Hao''s "silly" clothes. His heart was so happy that he ran away.


    "Liang Hao, what''s your expression? You don''t like me. It''s OK to divorce now. Anyway, the certificate hasn''t been released there."


    Although Liang Hao was hurt, Qin Xiangwan''s heart was very painful, but because he knew that he would do it because of himself, so he was hurt, so at the same time, his heart was very sweet.


    But now, it''s not easy for his grandfather to agree with them, but Liang Hao shows a bad look. It''s strange that Qin Xiangwan can be happy.


    "No way."


    Liang Hao is still confused. When he hears Qin Xiangwan''s words, he suddenly wakes up. He even forgets his injuries. He wants to get up when he is excited, but the cry of pain rings out.


    "Don''t even think about it..."


    Words haven''t finished, because pulled the wound, pain of show teeth.


    "Yes."


    At least with patience, the last word finally came out.


    But the pain on the body is definitely doubled. His face is pale, and the big beads of sweat are left along his forehead and fall on Qin Xiangwan''s hand. The anger on his face just now is gone, and only heartache is left.


    "You don''t know how to pay attention to it. You know that you are injured all over your body, and you are still trying to be brave."


    Because of excessive exertion, the wound on Liang Hao''s body has been torn open, and blood flows out from the wound, setting off the white skin and mottled scars. People are shocked to see it.


    Liang Haotong''s grin, hand still don''t forget to grasp Qin Xiangwan.


    "No, we''ve just got married. You want to get divorced. Don''t even think about it."


    Liang Hao is so pitiful. At least he is also the president of a group. He is also a big golden Bachelor in Jiangcheng. In the past, all the women who wanted to eat with him and get married can go from the head of the Yangtze River to the tail of the Yangtze River, but now it''s his turn to beg others to get married.


    It took a lot of hard work and injury to get her daughter-in-law. She hasn''t warmed up yet. Now she wants a divorce. It''s not her brain that''s broken, it''s his brain that''s broken.


    "Now that you''re married to me, don''t think about divorce for the rest of your life."


    Said, Liang Hao also can''t manage the scene and other people, force a pull will Qin Xiangwan, his arms tightly cover, a pair of afraid of others and their own grab appearance.


    "When I get well, I''ll have a wedding. I''ve worked hard for so long, and my wish has finally come true."


    "Your wound, your wound." Qin Xiangwan can''t care to be happy. He only remembers that there are many wounds on Liang Hao''s body.


    With a loved one by his side, Liang Hao''s injuries, even if painful, can be tolerated.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. If you stay well, I won''t feel any pain."


    Qin Xiangwan is worried about Liang Hao''s wound. When he hears his helpless words, he can''t help it. Even if there are still people standing beside him, he can''t take care of it. His red face is imprisoned in Liang Hao''s arms.


    Gu Nanxi was suffocating in his heart. It was easy to see that Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao had finally achieved the right result. While he was happy, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and his hands on both sides clenched into fists.


    If not for himself, Li Chengyu will wait until he belongs to her, and now she will be as happy as Liang Hao.


    "Well, Liang Hao, you can keep it until later. Now let''s talk about business."


    "Jason''s last use of Shenghui to smuggle arms has been seized by the police, and the arms have been returned to the country. Jason has lost a lot this time. He has gone back to his base camp, and he doesn''t know when he will come back."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t come back again."


    Lu Tingyou''s words were just talking. A voice that didn''t belong to the room rang out in the room, with full absoluteness.


    Several people turn their heads and see Chi Yu in a black tights at the window. He is opening the window and jumping here.


    "Jason''s arms smuggling loss is as high as 500 million. There is a civil disturbance in the Italian headquarters. He needs to go back to deal with it, so you don''t have to worry about him making trouble."


    Civil strife is not so easy to deal with. Even if it is dealt with, there are still external strife waiting for him, so Jason will not have a chance to come back.


    However, even if Chi Yu didn''t say that, several people in front of him could guess something, so Chi Yu didn''t continue to discuss this issue after he finished this.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Nanxi is thinking that since Jason doesn''t come back, it''s much easier for you to deal with Shenghui and Hengya. I just thought that Chi Yu''s apology rang out in my ears.


    Gu Nanxi looks up at Chi Yu in surprise and doesn''t understand where his apology came from.


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao look at Chi Yu with wide eyes. They have known Chi Yu''s identity for such a long time. Such people are always high above others. Although they are not as clean as dust, they don''t do things like apologizing to others.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Chi Yu for a long time and lowered his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    "We are friends, let alone..."


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and looked at Chi Yu. He said, "I don''t think you have done anything wrong, but you insist on saying so, unless..."


    Chi Yu''s face is brilliant. He looks at Gu Nanxi and doesn''t speak.


    "Unless you''ve done something that''s sorry to me, and I don''t know, so you need to apologize, or you''re going to do something that''s sorry to me, so apologize in advance."


    Lu Tingyou stood beside Gu Nanxi, and his dark eyes passed on Chi Yu''s body quietly, and finally disappeared.


    Liang Hao looked at this side for a while, looked at that side for a while, and finally turned to look at Chi Yu.


    "What my sister-in-law said just now is right. Elder Chi, what kind of apology did you just make?"


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, Qin Xiangwan looked back, turned to one side of Liang Hao, glared at him.


    Although Chi Yu''s words are strange, it''s obvious that his actions are aimed at Gu Nanxi. Maybe it''s nothing if Gu Nanxi''s famous flower has no owner. But now it''s obvious that Gu Nanxi already has an owner. Chi Yu is still so attentive, which will cause war.


    Liang Hao squeezed his brow and indicated with his eyes: it''s OK. What do you want to ask? But the boss is still in front of you. No matter what the result is, someone will settle it.


    Lu Tingyou frowned slightly and looked thoughtfully towards Liang Hao, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Liang Hao saw this, he also received a message. He couldn''t make such a fuss.


    "Boss Chi, you haven''t answered my question. Why are you sorry?"


    Chi Yu''s vision moves quickly on several people opposite him, and then falls on Lu Tingyou.


    "I heard you had an accident this morning."


    Gu Nanxi was just in a better mood. When he heard Chi Yu''s words, all of them were smashed and his mood fell to the bottom.


    "Yes."


    Chi Yu didn''t seem to see Gu Nanxi''s ugly face, so he continued to speak.


    "I heard that something happened to Li Chengyu."


    Mention this name, Gu Nanxi''s face blush instantly disappeared clean.


    Qin Xiangwan was just watching a play. When he saw Gu Nanxi''s face, he could not help it.


    "Chi Yu, what do you mean? I know something happened, and I''m still poking people''s scars here."#####

 Chapter 524

    Because of her special experience, Gu Nanxi is a very affectionate person, especially for the kind of people who accompany her through the difficult years. His position in mind must be different.


    Especially in the Li family''s time, many things she couldn''t get involved in were spent with her by Li Chengyu, which made the friendship even more different. Moreover, this time Li Chengyu had an accident because of her. At this time, Chi Yu repeatedly mentioned this matter, not what it was to poke a knife in Gu Nanxi''s heart.


    "I always think that you regard Nanxi as a friend. I didn''t expect that you should be so merciless when you poke your friend''s knife."


    Qin Xiangwan was not happy at all. Naturally, he was not polite in criticizing people, and did not consider the issue of face at all.


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly at Qin Xiangwan, but he didn''t say anything.


    As long as I think of Li Chengyu''s cold face lying there, my heart is like being stabbed by a knife. It hurts so much that I''m not in the mood to take care of other things.


    "Of course not." Chi Yu denies and doesn''t explain, "the day before yesterday morning, the headquarters of Shenghui group was sealed up. Gu Qingchuan went to find someone to raise money, but he didn''t succeed. He had no choice but to find you. You refused him, so he became angry. That afternoon, he found someone to teach him a good lesson, but he was stopped by someone, and he didn''t come yet. So he went to Li Nantian for help, but he didn''t want to..."


    "I just heard that Li Nantian was looking for someone to murder Nanxi, so Gu Qingchuan simply stood on the wall and grasped Li Nantian''s handle to threaten him to help Shenghui through this difficulty."


    Chi Yu''s words didn''t finish, Qin Xiangwan added these without expression.


    "We''ve just heard about it in the hospital."


    Although Gu Qingchuan''s purpose is to clear his suspicion, he didn''t lie. What he didn''t expect is that even if he didn''t do it, since he had this idea, they couldn''t let him go so easily.


    "Yes, these are on the surface. You know, it''s not strange that Mr. Qin''s activity is not without harvest. Jason''s loss is not small this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to explain to the people on his side. Although Jason''s people came back to Italy, they left some people here to take Nanxi away, and then threatened Lu Tingyu to make up for this loss."


    So even without Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan, Gu Nanxi would not be safe that day. Similarly, as long as Li Chengyu met Gu Nanxi that day, he was doomed to have an accident, but the follow-up results after the accident were different.


    "What''s more, if Jason really takes you away, it''s unlikely that Jason''s offer will be so simple."


    Jason came to Jiangcheng in order to get the red flame King ring at first, and then to get rid of Chi Yu. Now they are not all successful, and he is still disheartened. Under the impact of anger, his request will be more troublesome.


    "So you are saying that Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian are not the only people I should hate, and Jason should be added."


    Originally, although Jason''s appearance brought them a lot of trouble, it was not too bothered. If he left like this, she would not trouble him. But now he has a bad heart, so she can''t let him go so easily.


    Chi Yu shrugged his shoulders. His face didn''t change at all. He sat down by himself.


    "It''s your business. I don''t have any opinions, but Jason has returned to Italy this time. He should have no chance to come back to Jiangcheng again. If you want to get revenge on him, you should go to Italy."


    "Forget it." Hearing Chi Yu''s words, Lu Tingyou raised his eyes and looked at him: "it''s just looking for someone to settle accounts. It''s really not worth running so far, and..."


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyu and said: "and what?"


    Lu Tingyu rubbed his hand over Gu Nanxi''s head, squeezing out two smiles: "Italy is Chi Yu''s hometown, and you are friends and cooperators. We don''t need to run there for garbage, but Chi Yu doesn''t have this scruples. Let him deal with it."


    Gu Nanxi turns his eyes and looks at Lu Tingyou strangely. It is clear that every word of Lu Tingyou is quite normal, and the combined expression is right, but she always feels strange.


    "The red flame commandment has far-reaching significance and great value. Those who take it must pay some price."


    Chi Yu and Jason are incompatible. Even if they don''t say it, Chi Yu won''t let Jason go. Especially now it''s so easy for Chi Yu to get the red flame King ring. He just put the red flame gate under his name. At this time, he is still looking for something to show his ability to win the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, even if Gu Nanxi didn''t agree, Chi Yu would never let Jason go, so there was no difference between saying and not saying.


    However, since the name of a friend, then let him do something is nothing.


    Chi Yu hears the speech and his eyelashes tremble slightly. He takes a look at Lu Tingyou, then looks at Gu Nanxi and smiles.


    "Of course, you and I are friends. I will never let anyone who wants to hurt you go. But in fact, the scenery in Italy is very good. It''s also a famous tourist attraction. It''s good to go there for a visit."


    "Puff"


    Chi Yu''s words just finished, Liang Hao was not polite to sneer out.


    "Italian scenery is very famous, but as famous as his scenery is his safety number, that is, I don''t know where ten people go to play, and how many people can come back safely."


    Italy can be said to be the birthplace of the world''s black fire. Where there are no 1000 or 200 large-scale battles every day, you go shopping all your life, and you may only have half your life to go back in the afternoon. That place is definitely the most dangerous place in the world.


    And look at what he said, the look and the action. It''s not a gesture of speaking to an ordinary friend. It''s obviously interesting to Nanxi. If Gu Nanxi is really abducted by him, it''s very unlikely to come back.


    In the past, Liang Hao always thought he was very pitiful. He liked Qin Xiangwan. It was so hard to catch up with him. But after all, it was the time to catch up. Now others have it. Not only Qin Xiangxiang has good night, but it''s not so easy for someone to catch up with him. However, Lu Tingyu is not so lucky.


    Although it didn''t take a little effort to get married, the peach blossoms around Gu Nanxi didn''t break after they got married. Because Li brothers liked Gu Nanxi, they didn''t even care to send their own life in.


    Li Siheng is OK. Even if he gave up his life, he didn''t leave a good impression on Gu Nanxi, but Li Chengyu is different. Today, Gu Nanxi is afraid to remember him all his life, and Lu Tingyu is not even qualified to be jealous.


    Now here, in front of Lu Tingyu, there is another candidate who is ambitious to take Gu Nanxi away.


    Hard life, hard life.


    Liang Hao sighed in his heart, and his face looked sad. However, in Lu Tingyu''s eyes, what he thought was a demonstration.


    Lu Tingyou looks up and his eyes sweep past Liang Hao. Liang Hao can''t help shivering and then smiles.


    Wuwu, the boss''s joke is not so good-looking, just don''t know what to use to repay.


    "Italy''s scenery is still very good. If you want to go, you can go directly. I''ll take care of the safety. I promise there will be no problem."


    Gu Nanxi listened to Chi Yu''s words, carefully took a breath, difficult to squeeze out a smile.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now I just want to solve Jason. I don''t feel so comfortable just thinking that he''s still around in this world."


    If it had not been for Jason''s arrival, Gu Qingchuan''s problem would have been solved long ago. Maybe there would not have been today''s trouble at all.


    But in the end, Jason will come to this place because of Chi Yu.


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes, and the light of his eyes swept over Chi Yu''s body, then dropped his eyes.


    Things have already happened. It''s meaningless to think about these things at this time.


    Gu Nanxi''s answer was originally a kind of euphemistic refusal. How could Chi Yu not hear it? His face remained unchanged.


    "Well, whatever you like, but the door to Italy is always open to you."


    "Thank you."


    Apart from these two words, Gu Nanxi didn''t know what he could say for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, Jason will not go back to Jiangcheng this time, and I''ve solved all the people he left behind in Jiangcheng."


    Jason''s people and Lu Tingyou''s people are not at the same level, so Chi Yu is the best one to deal with them.


    "Thank you. Now that things are settled here, you''re going back to Italy in a while."


    Jason came here for Chi Yu, and Chi Yu came here for ChiYan Wangjie. Now that these things have been settled, it''s time for them to go back to their original place, and the fight between the two sides should not be so simple this time, so Chi Yu should not come back after he goes back.


    Although these words have not been clearly stated, we still have a clear idea.


    "Will you see me off when I leave?"


    Gu Nanxi looks at Chi Yu''s eyes with apology.


    "I don''t know. There are so many things that I have to deal with recently. I don''t want to cheat you, because at that time I didn''t know whether I had time or not."


    Chi Yu is good, is important, but at the moment for her there are more important things have not been completed.


    It seemed that he had known for a long time that he would get such an answer, so Chi Yu''s face didn''t have the slightest surprise, and even his breath didn''t change at all.


    "I said, we are friends, friends do not have to stay together, even if we are far away, as long as we still have each other''s position in our hearts, we are friends."


    Gu Nanxi said it to Chi Yu, but it was also to Lu Tingyou.


    Lu tingyouming knew that Chi Yu had a wrong heart for her. Although she didn''t say it, she must be unhappy in her heart. She said it to Lu Tingyu rather than to Chi Yu.


    No matter how the outside changes, no matter what happened, her heart will not change#####

 Chapter 525

    For Gu Nanxi''s words, Chi Yu didn''t say anything. After explaining everything he thought should be explained clearly, he left from the window.


    Like a quiet cat, quietly, so disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "I said, is the guard of this military hospital OK or not? Why did Chi Yu just come in and go out like this? No one found out."


    If so, even if he lives here, it seems that he is not very safe.


    "Bang"


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, Qin Xiangwan''s hand is not polite in Liang Hao''s hand heavily.


    "What do you think? It''s enough to let you live here. You dare to question whether the guards here are good or not. People like Chi Yu can be compared with ordinary soldiers."


    These soldiers are trained, but they are only trained by ordinary soldiers. However, their strength is based on the comparison with ordinary people. How can they compare with those who have received special training.


    "They have been specially trained since childhood. Compared with our special police and special forces, their training level is only much higher, and their cruelty level only increases. Moreover, compared with us, they are experiencing real life and death wars almost every day, and their inner firmness and cruelty can''t be compared with us at all, If Chi Yu doesn''t even have this ability, how can he live till now? "


    Qin Xiangwan said, with a touch of deep emotion and a trance, as if she had gone back to what she had experienced many years ago.


    "I''m just looking at the dull atmosphere in the room and sighing." Liang Hao looked at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu with a friendly look. "Chi Yu obviously has ulterior motives for his sister-in-law. What he said just now is killing. Most of us are still here. He even wants to take his sister-in-law away. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall."


    Chi Yu dares to say those words in front of Lu Tingyu. In other words, it''s a blatant provocation, but he''s also mentally ill. People with clear eyes can see that Gu Nanxi likes to care about Lu Tingyu, and he''s a husband and wife. How can Gu Nanxi follow him to Italy.


    "You..." Qin Xiangwan looked in the direction of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu: "you''re poor. You don''t know anything. You''re talking nonsense."


    When Li Chengyu died, Gu Nanxi calmed down on the surface. In fact, he didn''t know how turbulent it was. How could he feel when he was joking.


    "Yes, yes, yes, ma''am said so." Liang Hao has always been obedient to Qin Xiangwan''s words. He has become used to being scolded, but he has no extra emotion. He still smiles: "madam, when can we hold a wedding ceremony?"


    It''s always women who chase men to be responsible and get married. For example, men chase women to get married and hold ceremonies, but they are still the first. It''s easy for him to think of Liang Hao as a handsome young man.


    "I''ve got all the certificates. What are you worried about?"


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, Qin Xiangwan impolitely interrupted his words.


    "At the moment, there are so many things to do. What''s the matter? We need to clear up the trouble and think about other things."


    "No, no matter how busy I am, I still have to do my wedding."


    Qin Xiangwan''s words just finished, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the ward.


    Gu Nanxi wanted to say something. Hearing this, he turned around and felt a little surprised.


    "Grandfather Qin, why do you have time to come here?"


    Mr. Qin came into the room. When he saw Liang Hao lying, but his eyes were still open, a smile flashed across his face.


    "Xiao Liu and I called and said Liang Hao was awake, so I came to have a look."


    The doctor has said before that although Liang Hao''s situation is dangerous, as long as people wake up, good treatment will not be too dangerous, so Qin Xiangwan will not be too painful. Qin''s father is obviously worried about his granddaughter.


    "How do you feel?"


    Because Liang Hao always goes in and out with Qin Xiangwan, the number of times he sees Mr. Qin is not small. Although Mr. Qin doesn''t yell at him when he sees him, he doesn''t have a good face. Now he suddenly talks to him in a "gentle" tone. Liang Hao says that he is flattered.


    "It''s much better. I believe it will be cured in a while."


    Liang Hao said, just finished, mouth is still open, also want to say something, just can''t say.


    "That''s good, that''s good, then wait until your wound heals and hold the wedding some time. It''s not like it''s going to happen if you always procrastinate."


    Qin''s face was calm, as if he was just talking about the weather today. But Liang Hao''s eyes were red, and he sat on the bed with a stiff expression, as if he had lost his mind.


    Gu Nanxi was surprised and turned to look at Mr. Qin, but he saw a faint smile on his face.


    It seems that after so many things, master Qin finally figured it out.


    "Grandfather Qin has promised you to hold a wedding with Xiangwan. Don''t you thank grandfather Qin as soon as possible."


    "But grandfather, this..."


    Surprise comes too fast, not only Liang Hao has an unreal feeling, even Qin Xiangwan also feels like in a dream.


    "Grandfather, how could you..."


    "All right."


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao, Mr. Qin sighed deeply.


    "Before, I always thought of you as the little girl who would cry alone in the room without the protection of her parents, so I always tried my best to protect you and didn''t want to participate in the selection and training of Falcon team. That''s what happened, but in the end you went."


    Qin was a soldier all his life. He devoted all his life to his country. His son and daughter-in-law died because of this. So he didn''t want Qin Xiangwan to take this road for the only granddaughter left. He just wanted Qin Xiangwan''s safety too much, so he forgot that although Qin Xiangwan was small, he didn''t know anything.


    She has her own thoughts, opinions and choices. Even if he is a grandfather, he can''t decide her life at will.


    What''s more, he will leave her one day. If she can''t be independent at that time, what will she do when she is in danger?


    "Because you have experienced it, you finally make the choice you want, so even if it hurts, you don''t regret it. Similarly, the future life is your own life. It''s up to you to choose who you want to do it with. "


    Later life is Qin Xiangwan''s own life, no matter how much he wants to replace him, so even in his view, the best, but if it is not suitable for Qin Xiangwan, she will not be happy, so his choice will lose its original meaning.


    In contrast, Liang Hao may not be the best, but he may be the most suitable, because he can give up everything for Qin Xiangwan.


    "I just hope that you made the right choice today.


    For the sake of Qin Xiang''s evening, Qin''s father has made great efforts. All he wants is the happiness of Qin Xiang''s evening party.


    "We''ll be fine, fine, you''ll see later, the choice of going to the night must be right."


    Liang Hao was in a daze for a long time. At this critical moment, he finally woke up.


    "Grandfather, as long as you give me a chance, I will let you see that your choice today is not wrong, I will be good to the evening."


    Liang Hao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Regardless of the wound on his body, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t bear to see it.


    "Well, don''t laugh. You look so stupid."


    Even so, the rest of his eyes fell on him. When he saw that he didn''t have any unhappy expression, he was relieved.


    "But I think the wedding will be held after a while. It''s not the right time."


    Although Qin Xiangwan was very happy that Qin finally agreed to marry them, she was not too excited to forget more important things.


    Recently, Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian are preparing to deal with Gu Nanxi, especially Li Chengyu, who has just died. In order to find out the murderer, several families still have a real fierce battle. At this time, Gu Nanxi has no one to protect her. How can she rest assured.


    What''s more, how can Gu Nanxi have the time and mood to attend her wedding? After they have been together for so long, how can her wedding not be attended by her.


    "Late, don''t do it."


    Liang Hao is happy. When Qin Xiangwan speaks, it''s like pouring a basin of cold water on his head. The whole person wakes up immediately.


    "I''ll be well soon. We can prepare for the wedding now."


    It''s so easy to wait for master Qin to let go. What if he repents later? In order to put an end to this contingency, the only way is to get married and hold a wedding. In the future, master Qin just wants to repent.


    Qin Xiangwan turns his head and looks at Liang Hao unhappily with a gentle smile on his face.


    "No, I mean what I say? Why do you want to go back before we get married? "


    Although Qin Xiangwan''s smile was gentle, the threat in his tone was full. Liang Hao suddenly disappeared and whispered.


    "Why? I''ve got a license to get married. I''m just short of a wedding. "


    Maybe he thought he was expecting too much, so even when he heard that Mr. Qin agreed with them to be together, Liang Hao always felt like he was dreaming. So what he wanted to do now was to make his dream come true.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Hao coldly. He doesn''t speak. He snorts twice. It''s his attitude.


    "Later, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    Liang Hao was anxious, so he didn''t understand what Qin Xiangwan meant by that. However, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan knew each other too well, so as soon as Qin Xiangwan spoke, she knew what she was thinking.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. Your marriage with Liang Hao is better to be held on time."#####

 Chapter 526

    Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian''s affairs are very troublesome, but they can''t be solved in one or two days. How to live is how to live.


    Liang Hao has been looking forward to marrying Qin Xiangwan for a long time, so he has paid too much for it. Gu Nanxi doesn''t want to let his expectations fall through at this time.


    "Recently, there are too many unhappy things. Just take advantage of your marriage opportunity to make us happy."


    If Liang Hao didn''t understand why Qin Xiangwan refused to hold the wedding ceremony before, but after hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, he finally understood and sighed for his slow marriage.


    Gu Nanxi had a smile on his face, but Qin Xiangwan was so familiar with her that he couldn''t see that he was pretending.


    "No, you still remember that when we were together, we said that we would have a wedding together when we got married."


    "But I''ve been married." Gu Nanxi sighed helplessly, grabbed Qin Xiangwan''s hand and kneaded it gently: "so how can we hold the wedding again?"


    Her children are almost one year old now, and no matter what, they haven''t held a wedding at this time. Moreover, even if they haven''t been reborn, she and Li Siheng have already held a wedding. Although it''s not her ideal, they have held it or not, and there''s no reason to hold it again.


    "Why not." Qin Xiangwan rolled a white eye: "in this society, although money is not everything, it''s OK to take wedding photos again and hold a wedding."


    "You''re right, Lu Tingyu?"


    Finally, Qin Xiangwan turned to Lu Tingyou.


    Now that he has known Gu Nanxi''s real identity, before he got married, he married the real Gu Nanxi. It was another person, not the person in front of him. If he was really a well-rounded person, he should hold a new wedding.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Xiangwan''s words came out, Lu Tingyu took a look at Gu Nanxi and replied softly, "good."


    The previous time, because the marriage was conducted by Mr. Lu himself, although Lu Tingyou didn''t have a clear idea, he didn''t care so much about the wedding. Now, it''s a complete success to do it again.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Lu Tingyu said that Qin Xiangwan naturally added a lot to his impression. Only Liang Hao didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad when he heard the news.


    Gu Nanxi looked back at Lu Tingyu and felt a little warm and comfortable with his smiling face.


    "Ah, it''s said that there was a car accident with murder in the downtown this afternoon. It seems to have something to do with Xi Ya. Are you ok?"


    Liang Hao''s health has improved a lot, Qin Xiangwan''s mood has also recovered, and Qin''s heart has been put down a lot: "just came from the military area, that area has been blocked."


    Mr. Qin was anxious to come to the hospital to see Liang Hao. He didn''t want to take the most convenient road. As a result, he was almost at his destination. However, he was told that the area over there was blocked and he was not very comfortable. This made people ask him. The conclusion he didn''t want to draw was actually related to Gu Nanxi.


    Mentioned this, Gu Nanxi''s face just out of the smile, tone is also cold a lot.


    "I''m fine."


    Although she wanted to have something to do with herself, it was a pity that in the end it was someone else.


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi''s gloomy look, turns to look at Mr. Qin, and says.


    "Grandfather, have all those illegal arms smugglers been caught?"


    Just now, he was still asking Gu Nanxi about how he jumped into arms smuggling. Qin was confused and couldn''t keep up with his granddaughter.


    However, looking at Gu Nanxi''s dim look, he probably knew that it was not a good thing. He frowned and changed the topic along Qin Xiangwan''s way of thinking.


    "I caught a group of people, but they were all just working at the bottom."


    In other words, it''s not very useful to catch the people who are really in charge.


    "They have already gone to Italy. If there is no big accident, there should be no chance to come to Jiangcheng, so you can rest assured."


    Although Qin Xiangwan doesn''t like Chi Yu very much, he doesn''t admit it. Chi Yu''s ability is beyond saying. Besides, now that there is the so-called red flame King ring, his power must be on the rise. It''s no problem to deal with Jason.


    Jason''s life is gone, so he has no chance to come back to Jiangcheng.


    Mr. Qin was not in a hurry to be happy when he heard this. Instead, he looked at several people in the room.


    Since Qin Xiangwan was able to say such words, he must have something to rely on. He just didn''t know what it was.


    "Grandfather Qin, what Xiangwan said is right. Jason probably won''t come back to Jiangcheng again. The smuggling of arms can only come here, but there must be an end. I just don''t know what to do with Shenghui?"


    Jason people are gone, but Sheng Hui and Gu Qingchuan are arrested 10%, and they can''t run, so they just don''t know how to deal with it.


    Gu Qingchuan and Gu Nanxi''s "father daughter" resentment, when it comes to this time, how good the relationship between the two people, Qin naturally do not believe, just do not know what Gu Nanxi asked in the end.


    "Arms smuggling is a serious crime, and this time the amount is too large, and the evidence is conclusive. Gu Qingchuan has no chance to escape. It is certain that Sheng Hui will be seized. Even Gu Qingchuan''s punishment will not be light."


    This kind of punishment will never be less than five years. Now Gu Qingchuan is over 50 years old. He usually has no respect for others. When he was a gangster, he was able to fall and fight. When he got to that place, he didn''t know whether he could stick to the Tao?


    Mr. Qin is not sure. Gu Nanxi asked whether he wanted Gu Qingchuan to be punished more seriously or less. Although they were very unhappy, they were still father and daughter, beating bones and tendons.


    "Grandfather Qin, I don''t mean anything else when I ask that." Gu Nanxi knew what he would think when he asked, and he didn''t hide: "no matter what he did before, he is my father. I should be sad when I know he is in trouble, but I can''t get up."


    If you speak smart words to smart people, there is no doubt that master Qin is the smart man in Gu Nanxi''s eyes.


    "Just now you heard that the traffic accident happened in the downtown area had something to do with me."


    Qin asked about it just now, but Qin Xiangwan was afraid that she would be sad, so he went around.


    Mr. Qin frowned. He didn''t know what Gu Nanxi was doing when he mentioned it again.


    "Girl, you said it..."


    "It wasn''t an accident, it was a deliberate murder, and one of the main messengers was Gu Qingchuan."


    Although they all know that Gu Qingchuan is not her father at all, Qin doesn''t know, and they can''t explain to him, so they can only follow the original logic.


    "Shenghui was seized. He couldn''t ask me for help, so there was a car accident."


    Mr. Qin''s brow is more tight. He looks around Gu Nanxi''s body, and his brow is slightly relaxed.


    "I''m fine. I''ve escaped, but it''s someone else''s life."


    Crying can''t solve things. This is Gu Nanxi''s principle. No matter how difficult it is, she tells herself not to cry.


    But when I mentioned it again, I really couldn''t help but blush. I turned my head and buried it in Lu Tingyu''s arms. I felt the pain in my heart. Then I turned my head and looked at Mr. Qin.


    "No matter what the outside world will say, this will not be over. I will make you pay the price."


    Because Gu Qingchuan, how many people died. If she was not there before, she could bear it, but now it''s impossible.


    Sure enough, Mr. Qin kept silent after listening to Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi held back his agreement and said, "I don''t want to get involved in anything, but he should be punished if he does something wrong."


    In other words, if Gu Qingchuan can''t be punished by the national law, then she can only do it by herself.


    "Grandfather, although Gu Qingchuan is Nanxi''s father, over the years, he has never done what his father should do. Now he is still planning to kill Nanxi. Such a person can''t be called a father at all."


    Mr. Qin is a soldier. His sense of right and wrong and his sense of family have been integrated into his heart. He can''t compare with other people at all. Qin Xiangwan is afraid that Mr. Qin has any bad opinions on Gu Nanxi because he heard Gu Nanxi say that he would let Gu Qingchuan be punished. That''s why he gave such a farfetched explanation.


    If Mr. Qin listened to Gu Nanxi''s words, he didn''t think about anything. When Qin Xiangwan said that, he didn''t think about anything.


    "What do you say? I think your grandfather is too confused to understand this."


    Qin Xiangwan has two very good friends outside. Mr. Qin has known all the time, but he didn''t know that he had reached this level.


    Qin Xiangwan was embarrassed by the old man Qin. He approached the old man and flattered him.


    "Where, where, it''s me who''s taking the heart of a gentleman with the belly of a little girl. If you have a lot of old people, don''t be angry with me."


    Mr. Qin''s response was a cold hum, "it''s too late to curry favor and sell well."


    Qin Xiangwan said that he was happy, but Liang Hao said that he would get married when he woke up. Now others are awake, but the wedding can''t even be seen. What a pity.


    "To really love someone is not to make yourself a stumbling block to his happiness."


    Just as Liang Hao sighs, Lu Tingyu''s elegant voice rings in the room, and Liang Hao shivers.


    And Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi saw Lu Tingyou, but Lu Tingyou''s handsome face didn''t change at all, so they could only follow Lu Tingyou''s eyes and look at... Liang Hao#####

 Chapter 527

    Liang Hao was looked at by everyone''s eyes, his scalp was numb, and he was uncomfortable.


    "What are so many of you looking at me for?"


    It''s like a searchlight, but the general searchlight is just lighting, and these searchlights seem to see people''s heart, which makes people panic.


    "Don''t do anything. I''m just looking at you for a while now. Am I bored?"


    Tired!


    No, of course!


    If Qin Xiangwan was the only one to watch him, no matter how many times he was watched, Liang Hao would not feel uncomfortable. He would only let Qin Xiangwan watch more for a long time, a little longer, but so many people would be different.


    "I just..."


    "It''s just that I have to watch it all my life. As a result, I''m tired of watching it for a while."


    Qin Xiangwan said in a very serious way, it''s clear that there''s no such thing, but she said it like that. Liang Hao has always regarded Qin Xiangwan as the queen, where people look at her with such a look.


    Jun face red, but still hard airway: "I''m ok, you want to see how to see it."


    Although it is said that, but the voice of a small and mosquito called some fight, let the people watching want to laugh.


    Mr. Qin, in particular, knows that Liang Hao dotes on Qin Xiangwan before, but he is a man. Of course, he knows that if a man is willing to dote on a woman, it''s natural that women say everything is good, but if he is not willing to dote on you, it''s natural that you say everything is wrong.


    But most men still have the principle of doting on women, at least they don''t want to lose their face, but now Liang Hao is regardless of his face, so doting on a person, the feelings should be true.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Mr. Qin is not so uncomfortable about the marriage he promised to Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao.


    Gu Nanxi was really happy for Qin Xiangwan when he saw Li Chengyu''s red eyes, but he couldn''t help crying.


    Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s shoulder and comforted him in a low voice: "well, now they can be together. You should be happy."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan with a smile on his face. He is a little relieved. Fortunately, there is still a happy one.


    Although Liang Hao has woken up from his coma, he is still very weak. After chatting with several people for such a long time, he seems a little tired. Mr. Qin and Gu Nanxi came out first, leaving Qin Xiangwan alone to cultivate feelings with Liang Hao in the hospital.


    Several people came out of the hospital and stood at the door of the hospital. Mr. Qin made time to come here to see Liang Hao. Now, when he finished, he would go back.


    Because of the recent case of arms smuggling in Jiangcheng, the government attached great importance to this case and asked Mr. Qin to deal with it thoroughly. Therefore, Mr. Qin has been very busy recently.


    "Grandfather Qin..."


    Just before Mr. Qin wanted to get on the bus, Lu Tingyu stopped him, using the same name as Gu Nanxi.


    Qin turned to look at Lu Tingyou standing beside Gu Nanxi. He looked calm and asked in silence.


    "If it''s the case of grandfather Qin, it''s better to follow Hengya''s investigation. Maybe there will be some new discoveries."


    Lu Tingyu claims that he is not a bad person, but he is definitely not a good person. After bullying him, Li Nantian still wants to have a good dream.


    He should pray and pay for what he did wrong, otherwise it would not be so easy for him to do it.


    Hengya group!


    Although Mr. Qin is in the military, he knows a lot about the big families in Jiangcheng''s business. He is a little confused when he hears the name of Hengya.


    It seems that Lu Tingyou didn''t wait for the master to open his mouth when he knew his doubts.


    "Li Siheng, former president of Hengya, didn''t like Nanxi. He jumped off a cliff and died. Hengya''s people were not very happy all the time."


    Lu Tingyu didn''t make it clear, but with these Qin masters, he would understand enough. The event of Li Siheng, the president of Hengya, jumping off the cliff is certainly not as simple as Lu Tingyu said on the surface, but it reveals a very direct message.


    Hengya''s people hate Gu Nanxi very much. They are afraid that in order to make her unhappy and make Xinghe feel bad, they will do everything. But this time Gu Qingchuan, who committed the crime, was infected with arms smuggling.


    Because of this, master Qin quickly realized what Lu Tingyu didn''t say and gave him a deep look.


    Lu Tingyou stood beside Gu Nanxi and let him look indifferent.


    Mr. Lu sighed in his heart that he was no longer entangled. He turned to look at Gu Nanxi.


    "Girl, some things are not what you think. Don''t embarrass yourself too much."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to respond, he closed the window and left.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stand in the same place, looking at the direction of the disappearance of Qin''s car. Gu Nanxi''s whole body strength seems to be pulled out, leaning on Lu Tingyou''s arms.


    "I feel so tired all of a sudden."


    Mingming was less than 30 years old in her two lives, but she felt like she was old. Her whole strength seemed to have been taken away. The sunshine outside was just right, and she was so beautiful that she couldn''t be excited when it fell on her eyes.


    Lazily leaning in Lu Tingyu''s arms, looking at the sky not far away, he didn''t even want to move his fingers.


    If it goes on like this, it will be very happy forever.


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head, took Gu Nanxi into his arms, and walked toward the car that was standing on one side.


    "Since we are tired, we will go back and have a good rest. When we have a good rest, we are going to solve the problems that should be solved."


    Put Gu Nanxi in the co pilot''s seat, take off his coat and put it on her: "put it on, have a good sleep, and you''ll be home in a while."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou next to him. Junlang is only wearing a white shirt. He looks very thin, but it doesn''t make people feel weak. On the contrary, it makes people feel like they want to rely on him.


    After looking at it, there was no more reaction. I closed the car window, closed my eyes, and didn''t want to fall asleep.


    By the time I got home, Gu Nanxi had fallen asleep. Lu Tingyu opened the car door to see her sleeping. However, even in her sleep, her eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled. Obviously, even in her dream, what happened in a hundred days did not let her go.


    Lu Tingyu frowned for a long time. After all, he bent down to pick up the man, turned around and walked towards the villa. He shook his head slightly at the housekeeper who came to greet him, and went directly to the room with the man in his arms.


    Gu Nanxi had a deep sleep. When he woke up again, it was dark through.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Lu Tingyou''s tall and straight figure came into view. He put a hand on the other side of her head to support her head. At this time, her dark eyes had been closed, and her curly eyelashes were quietly arranged in a row, looking very charming.


    Stiff nose, thin lips, full of attraction, to see people itching in the heart, want to "start" a kiss Fangze.


    In fact, Gu Nanxi really did it. He carefully looked at Lu Tingyu and did not wake up. He held his breath and approached the "Sleeping Beauty" cautiously.


    Eyes close, close, Gu Nanxi nervous closed his eyes, only by instinct to close.


    Just closed her eyes, she did not see, in the moment she closed her eyes, someone who should have been asleep opened their eyes at this time.


    Successful attack, feel the soft touch, Gu Nanxi can''t help sucking, the heart of suffocation seems to dissipate.


    A little smile appeared on his face, and he was about to let go of the lip that had been "attacked" and run away. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was smiling at Shanglu ting.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Because I was too surprised, I forgot what I was going to do. I looked at Lu Tingyou''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyou''s eyes flashed a smile. He stretched out his big hand and pulled Gu Nanxi into his arms. He put the other hand on the back of Gu Nanxi''s head and pressed it toward his own direction.


    "I covet my beauty. I don''t mind taking advantage of it."


    Gu Nanxi''s stunned head finally returns to his senses in Lu Tingyu''s teasing. He reaches out his hand to push Lu Tingyu away, but Lu Tingyu is not satisfied. How can he push Lu Tingyu away.


    When kissing, neither of them closed their eyes and just looked at each other with open eyes.


    For a long time, when Gu Nanxi felt that his breath was almost gone, Lu Tingyu finally let her go.


    Gu Nanxi breathes heavily and stares at Lu Tingyu. He wants to say that Lu Tingyu is unreasonable, but because he "sneaks attack" first, how can he say it? He simply lowers his head and doesn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter? No more talking."


    The voice of teasing rang out in her ears. Just when Gu Nanxi was annoyed, Lu Tingyu didn''t know when he had moved to her side and deliberately bowed his head to blow hot air in her ears.


    "You will bully me."


    Gu Nanxi raised his eyes and glared at the man with a smile on his side. He was extremely sure of a fact now.


    "When I was close to you, you were awake, but you didn''t remind me, and you watched me..."


    "Why should I remind you?" Lu Tingyu interrupted Gu Nanxi with a smile, with a successful smile on his face: "how can I let the duck fly?"


    Although Gu Nanxi once made it clear that she liked him, she was still immature and shy in love. They were so close that she could count the number of times she took the initiative.


    "Duck, you think I''m a duck."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t notice what Lu Tingyou meant by this sentence. He only remembered the duck in Lu Tingyou''s mouth.


    "Lu Tingyu, don''t kiss me in the future."


    As Lu Tingyu said, although the two people are close many times, Gu Nanxi still feels red and heartbeat when he says those sensitive and ambiguous words.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Lu Tingyu refused to do so even if he didn''t want to.


    "I will kiss you not only in the future, but every day in the future."#####

 Chapter 528

    Maybe it''s men''s bad habits. Even if they are gentle and elegant, Lu Tingyou has some bad hobbies.


    The more I like Gu Nanxi in my heart, the more I want to see him blush and heartbeat, and I don''t know what to say. Moreover, the situation is special now, so it''s good to distract Gu Nanxi''s attention with some things.


    Gu Nanxi stares at someone and doesn''t continue to struggle with this problem. Yu Guang''s eyes scan Lu Tingyu''s body.


    "My hands are numb."


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t know when they came back, she wanted to know that her sleep time was not short. Lu Tingyu supported her head with one hand, and her hand must be numb.


    "It''s OK."


    Lu Tingyou raised his hand and shook it a little. Then he put it on Gu Nanxi''s face and stroked it back and forth. His hand was numb. It was heavy as if it was a big hammer, and it seemed that he was hit by a strong current. He didn''t feel much. But when he moved, he felt that not only his arm, but even half of his body was numb, However, compared with Gu Nanxi''s mood, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    If he had nothing to do at ordinary times, maybe he would deliberately pretend to be miserable and act coquettishly in front of Gu Nanxi, but now if he is not careful, it is easy to make Gu Nanxi miserable, so he is not willing to do so.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t expose his lies either. He pulls Lu Tingyu''s hand, and Gu kneads it on his arm.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    At noon, because there were so many people, not only did Xu Xin suddenly appear, but also worried about Qin Xiangwan. Where Gu Nanxi was in the mood to have a meal, so he left. In the afternoon, when so many things happened, she must have been hungry. But before she was asleep, Lu Tingyu didn''t want to say too much about it.


    "Whatever."


    With so many things happening, she is now in a bad mood. She can''t eat anything and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s listless appearance, or he will ask her this question and let the housekeeper prepare for it.


    Gu Nanxi is lying on the bed lazily, listening to Lu Tingyu''s words. He clearly has a lot to say in his heart, but he can''t say a word. Li Chengyu''s death is an irreparable fact. No matter how many people die and the lights go out, it''s meaningless.


    I don''t know if I was ready or really fast. Lu Tingyu told me to go down, but half an hour later, the housekeeper brought up a table full of dishes that Gu Nanxi liked to eat.


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t have much appetite, but he doesn''t want to let Lu Tingyu waste his efforts. He doesn''t eat much, so he eats everything he likes. When he feels almost the same as usual, he puts down his chopsticks to show that he is full.


    Gu Nanxi puts down his chopsticks. Lu Tingyu takes a look at her, but he doesn''t say anything. He asks the housekeeper to take down his job and turn on the TV. At the moment, the TV is broadcasting the car crash in the center of the city in the afternoon.


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the TV screen has two interfaces. On the screen below, it is the change of the picture taken by passers-by who witnessed the intentional murder and car crash in the city center in the afternoon. Although the picture is not very stable and clear, it can be seen clearly that Li Chengyu was hit by another car twice in succession because he was saving Nanxi, and then died.


    The scene on the main screen is in a hospital, where Gu Nanxi and Li Chengyu arrive in the afternoon. At the moment, Li Nantian and other Li family members are waiting at the door of the ward, facing a group of people who can''t help crying. They look sad, as if they will faint in the next moment.


    Think of Chi Yu said those words, Gu Nanxi in looking at the screen Li Nantian crying appearance, only feel ridiculous to no good.


    If it wasn''t for their planned murder, how could Li Chengyu have been killed by a car for saving himself? Now it''s a good thing to cry in front of reporters, and it''s all because of himself.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s sarcasm and turns off the TV. It''s easy to make Gu Nanxi feel better. At this time, his mind is in vain.


    "How righteous he is now, how angry those reporters will be when they know the truth."


    In the upper class aristocratic circle, it is common to make use of public opinion to make the situation under their own control, but the same control is double-sided.


    At this time, the reporter was used by Li Nantian, wantonly exaggerating Gu Nanxi''s disadvantages. When the truth was revealed, due to the influence of the Lu family, his hatred for Li Nantian was definitely doubled.


    "I know."


    Gu Nanxi naturally understood the meaning of Lu Tingyou''s words, but her mood at this time couldn''t be better.


    "Since Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan dare to do such a thing, they must have the ability to bear the anger. Shenghui''s share price has dropped to the limit, and the acquisition is almost completed. However, Li Nantian is not Gu Qingchuan. Although Li Siheng has gone, there is no big problem with him. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to acquire him at this time. "


    Li Nantian is not Gu Qingchuan. She must have understood from those words in the afternoon that she would not let him go so easily, so she started to build up public opinion in advance, and by the way, give Hengya the performance.


    But in any case, they won''t let him go.


    The next day, before dawn, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou went out to the hospital. Gu Nanxi sat in the car and saw the crowd at the door of the hospital.


    The day is not bright, the dense water vapor in the air is still very strong, the reporters stood in the night, their clothes were wet with dew, but their faces were not half tired.


    One by one energetic, holding the camera in hand, aimed at the door of the hospital, ready to miss any picture.


    "Go through the back door."


    If at this time she and Lu Tingyou want to go in from the main door of the hospital, they will be surrounded by reporters before they reach the door of the hospital, and then there will be endless questioning.


    In order to get first-hand information, these reporters are always unreasonable and immoral. If they are really entangled by them, it will be troublesome for them to get in. In any case, she will send Li Chengyu to the last section of the road.


    Because he had passed once yesterday, the driver didn''t ask much after listening to Gu Nanxi''s words. He turned around from a distance and drove from the underground passage to the hospital.


    In Jiangcheng, almost all high-end hospitals have prepared special channels for those rich people to come to their own hospitals for consumption and to protect the privacy of celebrities. Fortunately, under special circumstances, these celebrities can enter the hospital quietly without disturbing reporters.


    So when the reporter outside craned his neck and looked around, Gu Nanxi''s car had quietly entered the hospital.


    Because of Lu Tingyu''s special arrangement yesterday, there were checkpoints in the corridor leading to Li Chengyu''s ward. No one could sneak up except Li''s family and them.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t want Li Chengyu to get the most basic peace in the last period of time in the world.


    Lu Tingyou said hello to those people and took Gu Nanxi to walk inside. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, he saw the Li family guarding at the door of the ward. Some of them had swollen eyes like walnuts and obvious tears on their faces, while others were scattered in all directions of the ward. They were silent and could not see what they were thinking. Some of them simply lowered their heads and seemed to sleep in the past.


    Perhaps they were too immersed in their own world, so they didn''t notice the arrival of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, or the sound of the elevator.


    Li Nantian first looked back and turned to the elevator. He saw Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou first.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    A roar attracted everyone''s attention to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu. They stared at each other, their eyes full of anger. They were so indignant that they could not wait to bite them immediately.


    "You killed Chengyu, and you dare to come to this place."


    With Li Nantian''s curse, the rest of the people began to curse. The content was nothing more than how vicious Gu Nanxi was. He talked about Gu Nanxi like a goblin. However, due to Lu Tingyu and the bodyguards behind him, he didn''t dare to rush over.


    After Gu Qingchuan said those words yesterday, Li Nantian knew that Gu Nanxi couldn''t doubt the accident at all. Since he doubted, he would send someone to investigate. If she found out something, then Li Chengyu''s death would be on his own. The fourth brother would never let him go so easily, But he wants to deal with Gu Nanxi''s idea to be defeated.


    So the only way is to completely push Li Chengyu''s death to Gu Nanxi. In this way, there will be no trouble, and now there are many messages from other countries. As long as we make a little use of them, we can move in the direction we want.


    His purpose of doing all this was to make Gu Nanxi suffer. Although he lost Li Chengyu, as long as his goal was achieved, it was OK.


    "Gu Nanxi, because you''ve already lost your life. Now it''s just the last way. You can''t let him leave quietly."


    Li Nantian''s words are very clever. He doesn''t directly point out that Gu Nanxi is the murderer who killed Li Chengyu, but he doesn''t hesitate to point out that Li Chengyu really died because of Gu Nanxi.


    Shift the perspective, blur the point of view, let the people of Li family only remember that Li Chengyu died because of Gu Nanxi, and then forget what he died for. In this way, all the people''s hatred value is drawn to Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi just spent a lot of energy to explain, so there is not so much energy to investigate the real murderer.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Nantian''s words came out, Li Chengyu''s parents, who had been guarding Li Chengyu''s ward and were crying red and swollen like walnuts, jumped up from the ground and glared at Gu Nanxi angrily. They were eager to eat Gu Nanxi.


    "Gu Nanxi, how did we offend you? We are a son of Chengyu. You have to kill him."#####

 Chapter 529

    If it''s Li Nantian who scolds her like this, Gu Nanxi can fight back without hesitation. But now it''s Li Chengyu''s parents. Gu Nanxi''s black hair is treating them like Li Nantian.


    In my memory, Li Chengyu''s parents are very gentle people. Although they have money at home, they are never extravagant. They are always polite to others and will not make people feel uncomfortable.


    Because of this, when I was a child, whenever Yan Xiao was unhappy in Li Nantian, Li Chengyu would take her home.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are full of fierce light and grief that can''t be hidden under his eyes.


    "Gu Nanxi, Miss Gu, we only have such a son. Why can''t you let him go? Our Li family has already lost a Li Siheng. Now why don''t you let Cheng Yu go?"


    As a child, Li Chengyu and Li Siheng are about the same age, and they are related by marriage, so the Li family can raise him as half a son. When they heard that Li Siheng had an accident, they were also sad. Especially when they knew that Gu Nanxi had something to do with Li Siheng''s death, they didn''t have a good impression on her.


    Now, it''s Li Chengyu''s turn to have an accident, and it''s Gu Nanxi''s turn to have something to do with it. Let alone the resentment in his heart. Li Nantian said that no matter how it happened, he directly decided that Gu Nanxi had killed Li Chengyu.


    Gu Nanxi''s smile slightly changed, and his heart slightly tingled and he bit his teeth in the angry eyes of Li Chengyu''s parents.


    "Uncle, aunt, Chengyu had an accident because he saved me. I''m very sorry for that, but..."


    "There''s nothing but. Since you admit that you killed Chengyu, you should pay for his life."


    The shrieking sound in the corridor made the people who heard it frown. Gu Nanxi''s calm face was finally broken.


    Looking at grasp own hand to shake continuously, can''t drink a mouthful, give oneself to want to die of Li mother, disease voice shout out.


    "Aunt..."


    If you can, Gu Nanxi really doesn''t want to have any entanglement with "Yan Xiao" in the past. She grew up with too much love, hate and resentment. Looking at the Li couple who used to be very nice to her, but now she looks at herself with hatred on her face, which is not a good feeling.


    "Don''t call me auntie. You have killed my son, my only son. Now you dare to come here. Don''t you want to leave the final peace to him? You go for me, you go for me..."


    The last word, Li mother is simply roar out, hoarse, compared to the loss of cubs tiger is no less let.


    If it''s just other things, there''s still room for negotiation, but now people are dead, no matter what words are meaningless at this time.


    "Aunt, it''s not me who killed your son, it''s Li Nantian behind you."


    This is in front of Li Chengyu''s ward. If you can, Gu Nanxi really doesn''t want to have a dispute with Li''s mother here, but if you don''t expose Li Nantian''s trick, you don''t know what he will say to Li''s mother.


    "Li Nantian blamed Li Siheng''s death on my head. He hated me very much, so he wanted to kill me. I just met Chengyu on the street that day. We were talking, but unexpectedly, the car came straight. Chengyu was to save me, so it would be hit by the car."


    Originally, the goal of the car was her. If Li Chengyu insisted on saving her, she would be hit by the car again and again, and there would be no accident.


    "Aunt, I know you are sad, but you didn''t see the video about our accident on the Internet before you were sad?"


    Although the video on the network appears intermittently, as long as the heart can still see the beginning and end of the matter.


    I''m just afraid. Mother Lu was too sad to know that Li Chengyu had an accident. She didn''t go to watch the video at all. Or even if she did, she stubbornly thought that it was her Gu Nanxi who had an accident with Li Chengyu.


    If the former is true, there may be room for recovery, but if the latter is true, it will be a real trouble.


    Fortunately, mother Li listened to Gu Nanxi''s words, stopped sobbing and looked up at Gu Nanxi in amazement.


    "You''re not lying, are you?"


    "Why should I lie?"


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes crossed Li''s mother and looked at Li Nantian behind her. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "the video on the Internet was taken by passers-by in front of us that day, and then spread to the Internet. At that time, it was too late for us to escape. How could we be in the mood to make such a video?"


    Originally, the place where the crash happened was downtown. Even at two or three o''clock in the afternoon, there was a lot of people there. Many people witnessed all the accidents.


    Although it was a shock at that time, many people would record this video. However, Gu Nanxi could not know what kind of mentality he put it on the Internet.


    "Chengyu and I are friends, and they have a good relationship, so when the accident happened, he would ignore his own life to save me."


    Life is precious, only once.


    This is a truth that all of us have been taught since we were young. As we grow up, it is more and more deeply engraved in our hearts, and our understanding of this truth is more and more profound, even embedded in our consciousness.


    When we encounter danger, even if we don''t have to think about it, we will automatically avoid danger and ensure our own safety.


    Now, when he is in a car accident, Li Chengyu''s first thought is not his own safety, but Gu Nanxi''s safety, which can directly explain how important Gu Nanxi is in Li Chengyu''s mind.


    At the same time, since Li Chengyu can value Gu Nanxi so much, it shows that their relationship is really good.


    How could Gu Nanxi deliberately hurt Li Chengyu under such circumstances?


    Things are not complicated, there are not many tricks, Li mother is not stupid, soon figured out what Gu Nanxi said, his face hesitated.


    His son knows that Li Chengyu is not a person who has no chance of success. Although he is not a bad person, he is definitely not a good person. He will not easily hurt himself for other people''s lives. If he does, he must think it is worth it.


    "Auntie, I know that you are very sad about the departure of Chengyu, but you should not listen to the malicious provocation of some people with bad intentions and make a feud with me. Instead, you should let go of the real murderer."


    Gu Nanxi finished, his hand over Lu''s mother and pointed to Li Nantian behind her¡° If Li Nantian had not sent someone to murder me, all the tragedies would not have happened. He just wanted to take advantage of you. "


    Li''s mother thinks about what Li Nantian said when he heard about Li Chengyu''s accident yesterday. She turns around and looks at Li Nantian.


    "Brother, is what he said true?"


    Li Nantian didn''t expect that things have come to such a state that Gu Nanxi''s words really make Li''s mother change her mind and ask herself so hostile.


    Li Nantian''s face turned red because he was angry, or maybe he was annoyed by others.


    Even if what Gu Nanxi said is true, what''s the matter? It''s because of her that Cheng Yu died. There''s no doubt about this. Gu Nanxi can''t get rid of it.


    "Gu Nanxi, don''t sow dissension here. It''s not enough to kill Siheng and Chengyu. You also want to stir up civil strife in our Li family. What does our Li family owe you? It''s not enough for you to kill two people. On the contrary, you have to make our family restless. You are so cruel."


    Gu Nanxi snorted coldly. The old fox is the old fox. It''s not so easy for Li Nantian to admit that he sent people to harm others.


    "Is it really to sow discord?" Gu Nanxi looked at Li Nantian coldly: "if it''s really just my provocation, why don''t you tell us directly, who is the person who sent someone to kill me this time?"


    One time is not good, come twice, so perseverance, let a person chilly.


    "Li Nantian, you tell me, you tell me."


    Gu Nanxi is disgusted, but he can''t really spit it out.


    Since Gu Nanxi dares to say that, he must have found some traces. He did it himself. How dare Li Nantian say that he didn''t do it himself in front of everyone.


    Li Nantian was speechless. Facing Gu Nanxi''s cold eyes and Li''s mother''s questioning eyes, he suddenly became anxious and blurted out: "so what? The person I want to kill is you. If you didn''t bewitch Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu didn''t push you away, then you are the one who died. How could it be Cheng Yu, so after all, it''s your fault."


    Li Nantian''s tone of voice is urgent, maybe he is impatient, so he talks about his psychology directly.


    "Anyway, you know, I don''t have anything to hide. Gu Nanxi, you are good at using men to achieve what you want, and using men to block all the dangers for you. My home Siheng is like this, and Chengdu Chongqing is like this. Once it''s accidental, twice it''s accidental?"


    "Of course not. These are not accidental, but inevitable."


    Gu Nanxi took two quick steps, stood in front of Li Nantian and slapped his hypocritical face without hesitation.


    "Pa"


    "This slap is what you should bear. Li Siheng and Li Chengyu are all from your Li family. You must have a better understanding of your children than us. If everything I present is just pretending, how can you cheat them both at the same time?"


    In Jiangcheng, although Hengya''s power is not as powerful as the Lu family, it is not comparable to the Lu family. Like the Lu family, successors like Li Siheng and Li Chengyu have been cultivated since childhood, and their intelligence is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The reason why Lu Tianlin was cheated by a woman is that he was protected by the Lu family since he was a child, and he was not worldly wise. But Li Chengyu and Li Siheng are not#####

 Chapter 530

    Such two people, how can you easily be deceived by the same woman.


    "Why can''t it be, because both of them are deceived by you and fall in love with you. A man likes a woman and his brain becomes stupid. Naturally, what you say is what you say. In the end, he doesn''t know his life."


    "Li Nantian, are you praising me or belittling them. You say that he likes me, but I can''t agree with you. Everyone knows that shiluodiya is the only thing that my mother left me, but he almost took it from me by all means. Is it time for you to tell me that this is what your son Li Siheng likes me? "


    These things have happened, and make a lot of noise, no one does not know, so Li Nantian can not refute.


    But he always felt that there were other things Gu Nanxi didn''t mention. His intuition told him that these things were very important, but he didn''t know what they were.


    "If your so-called liking of Li Siheng for me is to rob my mother of the only company left to me, then I beg your pardon."


    Gu Nanxi''s cold voice rang out in the corridor, with Li''s family''s irrefutable determination.


    Although what Gu Nanxi said is not entirely true, so what? If Li Siheng hadn''t discovered the identity of "she", maybe nothing would have happened.


    But even if Li Siheng died, on the cliff, Li Siheng didn''t have no other choice. He chose to die, and who could be blamed.


    Li Nantian touches his cheek that Gu Nanxi has hit him. His face seems to be still in pain. His eyes are wide open. He stares at Gu Nanxi. He wants to retort, but he can''t say a word.


    On the other side of Gu Nanxi, there is a Lu Tingyu standing with dark eyes. He doesn''t look at anyone, but everyone knows that if they do something to Gu Nanxi, he won''t stand there indifferently.


    Ignoring Li Nantian''s resentment, Gu Nanxi snorted coldly and held his chin high, like a woman soldier in combat: "Chengyu and I are very good friends. Although Li Siheng''s death has something to do with me, it can''t be said that I killed him. Chengyu just understood this truth, So the relationship between us is not cut off because of Li Siheng''s death. We are still friends, but we can''t think about it as before. "


    After Li Siheng''s death, Li Chengyu didn''t appear in front of her for a long time. Although Gu Nanxi regretted, he knew that this was the best ending between the two.


    "It was a complete accident to meet him that day, anyway."


    Although a lot of things have happened recently, Gu Nanxi is in a good mood because of Lu Tingyu. What Gu Nanxi doesn''t know is that it''s such a good mood that stimulates Li Chengyu.


    When did you find that you like Gu Nanxi?


    Li Chengyu doesn''t know. When he knows, Gu Nanxi is already in his heart, but Gu Nanxi has already married Lu Tingyu at this time, and there is no other place beside her, so Li Chengyu always hides that feeling in his heart.


    Then came the news that Li Siheng fell to the cliff and died. Although Li Nantian always said that Gu Nanxi killed him, Li Chengyu didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t know much about Gu Nanxi and Li Siheng, but he knew more about them than outsiders. Later he found that Li Nantian''s attempt to murder Gu Nanxi was stopped by him. That''s why Li Nantian found out his feelings for Gu Nanxi.


    "I was in a hurry to get back to the company, so I had to leave after saying two words. When I got to the side of the road, I had to stop the car. I didn''t want Toyota behind me to drive towards me quickly. Chengyu saw that the car wanted to kill me and pulled me away, but he didn''t come and dodge, so he was hit by the car."


    Toyota''s speed is so fast that it doesn''t give people time to dodge. It''s already a miracle that Li Chengyu can pull people apart before the car hits Gu Nanxi. It''s really hard for him to dodge even himself.


    "We haven''t got up from the ground yet. The Toyota car soon drove back. Similarly, Chengdu and Chongqing pushed me away, but I was hit by the car again. Later, you probably know from the news."


    Gu Nanxi closed her eyes and said that there was not much expression on her face, but anyone could feel the mourning from her voice.


    Gu Nanxi has often experienced unimaginable car accidents, so when he was hit by a Toyota car, he knew he should avoid it, but he couldn''t control his body movement. He drove towards himself and watched him hit by the car again and again. He shed fresh blood and was injured by water. Finally, he stopped breathing and was cold all over.


    That kind of feeling is like a snake hovering on the body. You can feel its coldness and the fear it brings, but you can''t get rid of it anyway. You can only let the fear spread in your heart.


    "No matter what, it''s because of me that Chengdu and Chongqing have an accident. I''m very sorry for this. The only thing I can do is to send someone over personally and find out the person who killed me."


    Li Nantian wanted to revenge her heart. Gu Nanxi knew it for the first time, but it was the first time that he felt so deeply. The first time was enough to hurt her heart.


    If we don''t find him out and let him get the punishment he deserves, then we don''t know what will be done in the future.


    She has tasted the pain of loss many times, and she doesn''t want to taste it again.


    "And the person who caused all this is you - Li Nantian."


    Gu Nanxi pointed to Li Nantian, his eyes full of hatred: "so aunt, if I really want to revenge for Chengyu, then I can only bring him to justice."


    The plot reverses and relatives become enemies. If such a thing appears in a TV play, we just laugh it off. But if it really appears in ourselves, only those who are in it will understand the despair, pain and entanglement, just like mother Li now.


    "Brother, tell me, did you send the car that hit Gu Nanxi?"


    According to Gu Nanxi, rescuing Gu Nanxi is Li Chengyu''s own choice, but if it wasn''t for the repeated bumping of the Toyota, maybe Li Chengyu wouldn''t have had an accident?


    Although we know that there is no if in the world, but people are like this. Once we find that things can have more possibilities, we know that we can''t, but we can''t help but assume!


    "Say, tell me?"


    Like a lioness who lost her child, Li''s mother roared at Li Nantian regardless of her image.


    Li Nantian doesn''t turn his head and doesn''t look at Li''s mother''s questioning eyes. However, his eyes to Gu Nanxi are not so gentle. A pair of eyes seem to spray out fire. The damned people don''t die, but the damned people die. Now there are so many troubles, and all these are caused by Gu Nanxi.


    "If it wasn''t for Cheng Yu who was confused by this monster, even if he appeared in the city center yesterday afternoon, the car wouldn''t have hit him. In the end, he would have had an accident. I don''t blame others. I can''t stand the bewilderment of this monster."


    "Big brother..."


    "Big brother..."


    Li Nantian''s words just finished, two different voices rang out in the corridor, but they were full of disbelief.


    Although Li Nantian didn''t directly admit that he sent the car to crash Gu Nanxi, no one could recognize the meaning revealed in his words.


    "It''s against the law to kill."


    Li Nanxing looked at Li Nantian in despair, his eyes full of pain.


    "Even if you hate Gu Nanxi and think that Siheng''s death is caused by her, if you kill her and are known by others, you will not come to a good end."


    Gu Nanxi is not a nameless person. Behind her is the Lu family in Jiangcheng. If something really happened to her, how could the Lu family not find out.


    Li family died a Li Siheng sad, so Lu Tingyou no gu Nanxi what?


    Thinking of the rumor about Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou in Jiangcheng in the recent year, Li Nanxing thinks that if Gu Nanxi really happened because of the Li family, there would never be Hengya in Jiangcheng.


    At the moment, Lu Tingyou is standing behind Gu Nanxi, like a god guarding Gu Nanxi. Although he hasn''t said a word since he came in, no one will ignore his existence.


    "I can''t manage so much. Siheng has been killed by her. Hengya has no successor. What do I care about doing?"


    Li Nantian is also a son of Li Siheng. Although he had a strict education since childhood, he was still very fond of him in his heart. Now that something has happened, it''s like digging the flesh from his heart. It''s no wonder that he''s not crazy.


    "But..." Li Nanxing opened his mouth and looked at Li Nantian with a ferocious look, "Li family is more than you..."


    "That''s none of my business." Li Nantian roared: "I just need to know what I''m doing."


    Without Li Siheng, no matter how hard he tries and how many things he has, after a hundred years, no one will inherit them. So what''s the significance of leaving these things.


    Li Nantian''s heart was full of fire, and the corners of his mouth began to curl up. He walked towards Gu Nanxi with a sneer.


    Li Nanxing and Li''s mother look at what they want to say, but they close their mouth again. At this time, no matter what they say, Li Nantian can''t listen to them.


    Looking at Li Nantian who strides towards this side, Lu Tingyu pulls Gu Nanxi down behind him.


    "Li Nantian, you''d better know what you''re doing, or you won''t even be able to send Li Chengyu a long way."


    No matter what Li Nantian did, he was still Li Siheng''s father and Li Chengyu''s uncle, so even if he had to punish him, Gu Nanxi''s decision was after the funeral, but if he didn''t want this opportunity, he would not#####

 Chapter 531

    Just at this time, Li Nantian has almost lost his mind. How can he listen to Lu Tingyu''s words? He seems to be crazy and rushes to Gu Nanxi. Anyway, his final purpose is to kill Gu Nanxi and avenge Li Siheng.


    Well, just kill Gu Nanxi. Even if he doesn''t, what will happen.


    When Li Nantian just rushes in front of the two people, Gu Nanxi has been put behind by Lu Tingyu. Look, Li Nantian reaches out his hand and wants to drag Gu Nanxi out, but he hasn''t made any action yet. Lu Tingyu comes over, and his body flies quickly towards the back and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Ah, Miss Gu..."


    Li Nanxing and Li''s mother look at Li Nantian falling heavily on the ground and beg for mercy from Gu Nanxi, but they can''t speak.


    Anyway, Li Chengyu was killed in a car accident because of Gu Nanxi. It''s really difficult for them to ask Gu Nanxi for mercy now. In the final analysis, if Li Nantian didn''t plan to kill Gu Nanxi, all this would not have happened at all. It''s really hard for them to concentrate on pleading for him now.


    "Gu Nanxi, what''s the ability to hide behind a man? If you have the ability, you can come out. It''s a matter between us. We should solve it by ourselves."


    "Li Nantian, you must be stupid."


    Gu Nanxi stands behind Lu Tingyou and looks at Li Nantian, who is lying on the ground with a fierce face but can''t do anything.


    "Before Li Siheng died, I was with him, but it wasn''t me who made him choose to jump off the cliff, it was Ruan Yunsheng."


    It was impossible for Gu Nanxi and Li Nantian to make clear the actual situation at that time, but it was OK to distort some facts a little and let him have a new understanding.


    "How can it be? I won''t believe you if you lie to me. "


    The name of Ruan Yunsheng is not strange to the people present, and even very familiar to a certain extent, because the reason for Yan Xiao''s accident is that Li Siheng got involved with Ruan Yunsheng behind her back to a large extent, so Yan Xiao was sad and worried when driving.


    Mention this name again, Gu Nanxi has no feeling, and other people who know and have met are no different.


    "Things between us have developed to this point. What do you think I mean to cheat you? After today, you will go to another place, another place where you think a lot but can''t do anything."


    Today''s Li Nantian has lost his mind and is staying outside. He doesn''t know what will happen. To ensure safety, it''s better to put him in a safe place.


    "You want to call the police and let them catch me?"


    Li Nantian red eyes, a pair of eyes stare big, looking at Gu Nanxi look full of disbelief.


    "Don''t forget, I have a share in smuggling and looking for someone to kill you. Your father Gu Qingchuan also has a share. If you send me to that place, he can''t escape."


    Like drowning people, even if they know it doesn''t work, they are still reluctant to give up the last straw.


    "Li Nantian, don''t forget that from the day Gu Qingchuan published in the newspaper that he broke away from me, he was no longer my father. There was no relationship between me and him. Why should I let you go because of him?"


    "You... But he is still your father. How can you?"


    "Why not? I''ve been able to since the day he announced that he didn''t have my daughter. There is also Li Nantian. It''s too late to be afraid at this time. When you do that, you should know clearly in your heart. How can I let go of the people who hurt me so easily? Once, twice. This time, you can let people run over me. Who knows what you will do next time. "


    Li Nantian sat on the ground, although he didn''t want to bear it, he had to admit that Gu Nanxi was right. If he was still outside, he would never let Gu Nanxi go so easily.


    Next time, as long as he has a chance, he will surely kill Gu Nanxi.


    "Ruan Yunsheng accidentally killed Ruan Yunsheng by mistake. If he wanted to plant it for the court, he would choose to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff when the police found him. Whether you believe it or not, it''s just like this. I''m very grateful that Li Siheng didn''t push me off the cliff before he died, but I don''t think that I need to be responsible for his death. "


    In fact, Gu Nanxi doesn''t quite understand why Li Siheng chose to jump off the cliff at that time. After all, even if he killed Ruan Yunsheng by mistake, as long as he hired a better lawyer and defended with Hengya, his punishment would be much lighter, and the future is not without hope.


    But Gu Nanxi at this time will not understand that if Li Siheng didn''t jump off the cliff at that time, he would not be able to calm down and say her identity sooner or later, and Lu Tingyu will never let go of the man who has been coveting his wife after knowing everything.


    As a man, Li Siheng is too aware of this, so he will use his own death to get the chance to continue to survive for Hengya, but he has forgotten that Li Nantian, who knows nothing, may not be able to understand his good intentions.


    "I''ve told you everything I should tell you. Believe it or not, I can say I have a clear conscience about him."


    The corner of Li Nantian''s mouth rises obliquely, looking at Gu Nanxi, his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "Now Siheng is dead. Naturally, what you say is what you say."


    The children are all his own, even though Li Nantian himself knows that Li Siheng will go too far in dealing with some things, but now that Li Siheng is dead, naturally everything is good in his heart.


    Just hateful Lu Tingyu blocks Gu Nanxi in front of him and makes him have no way to do it.


    "Forget it. If you think you''ll feel better, just keep thinking about it."


    Gu Nanxi can see clearly that the drunk can''t wake up. No matter what he says, Li Nantian won''t believe it. As for this, why waste words.


    Gu Nanxi walked towards Li Nanxing and Li''s mother. He looked at the red and swollen eyes in front of him and the complicated two old people in his eyes. He sighed deeply in his heart.


    Drop your eyes, bow, bend.


    Li''s mother looked at Gu Nanxi''s action in front of her eyes. Tears in her eyes came out again. No matter what it was, his son would never come back.


    Li Nanxing looks at the woman in front of him. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He put his eyes on both sides and started a riot. But when his eyes touched Lu Tingyu behind Gu Nanxi, they disappeared again.


    Lu Tingyu stood looking at him coldly. His face was as warm as water, but only those who actually touched his eyes could feel it. When he came into contact with that kind of eyes, his body trembled uncontrollably. Although Lu Tingyu''s look didn''t seem to be much different from usual, his body was full of meaning all the time, making people feel it clearly.


    If he dares to move Gu Nanxi in front of him, he will never let him go.


    It''s just a feeling in my heart, a feeling that is really frightening, a feeling that people especially dare not try.


    Lu Tingyou stands behind Gu Nanxi. Because of his height, he can see everything around him clearly. When he feels the chill from Li Nanxing, his eyes are filled with cold.


    "Uncle and aunt, I have unshirkable responsibility for the death of Chengyu. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Gu Nanxi''s words make Li Nanxing and Li''s mother''s eyes red and swollen. No matter how sorry and resentful they are, their son will never come back.


    Li Nantian sat on the ground, looking at the people with their backs to him, moving step by step towards Gu Nanxi.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Seeing that he is getting closer to Gu Nanxi, Li Nantian automatically draws a lot of pictures in his mind. When he pours at Gu Nanxi, how to squeeze her neck, Gu Nanxi''s face looks.


    At that time, she must be red in the face. She must be able to feel the feeling after Li Siheng jumped off the cliff. Whenever she thought of this, Li Nantian''s heart flashed uncontrollable pleasure.


    Holding his breath, he was about to make an effort, but his hand just touched Gu Nanxi''s clothes. Lu Tingyu kicked him, and his whole body flew in the opposite direction uncontrollably.


    But Li Nantian''s hand finally caught Gu Nanxi''s clothes, because Li Nantian''s whole body was flying behind him, so Gu Nanxi''s body was also flying in the direction of Li Nantian.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Nanxi screams out because of the unexpected loss of space, and subconsciously grasps Lu Tingyu beside him. It''s just that Li Nantian''s fall has too much impact. Gu Nanxi is still taken away. However, Lu Tingyu pulls another hand and finally spins around in the air before he can stand firm again.


    Li Nantian fell to the ground, turned over blood uncontrollably spit on the ground, let the side of Li Nanxing and Li mother see the heart.


    Gu Nanxi covered his stomach tightly with one hand. He felt that his lower abdomen was drooping, and the pain was like waves.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at Gu Nanxi''s face wrinkled into a ball, Lu Tingyu''s voice was thick and hoarse. "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t noticed it, I wouldn''t be like this."


    However, in two or three minutes, Dou''s sweat appeared on Gu Nanxi''s white forehead one after another. What made Lu Tingyou even more surprised was the strength coming from the place where Gu Nanxi held his hand.


    In the end is how much pain, will let her force quickly to scratch his hand.


    "It''s OK." Gu Nanxi endured the pain, held his breath and said to Lu Tingyu carefully. He just grabbed Lu Tingyu''s hand and made more effort.


    "Ah Hao, take care of Li Nantian''s affairs here. I''ll take her to see a doctor first."


    It''s just that the body is pulled. It should not hurt so much, but Gu Nanxi''s sweat is telling Lu Tingyou that it''s not so simple.


    "No, Li Chengyu..."


    Li Chengyu should go today. That''s his last way. She doesn''t want him to be alone.


    "Gu Nanxi..." Lu Tingyou roared: "do you know what you are doing?"#####

 Chapter 532

    In Lu Tingyu''s mind, nothing is more important than Gu Nanxi. If she is safe, he doesn''t mind her seeing Li Chengyu off for a while, but now she is clearly uncomfortable.


    But he is stubborn, but others are more stubborn than him.


    "Lu Tingyu, promise me, I don''t want to regret it all my life."


    Just as they were talking, Lu Hao had already tied Li Nantian up and threw him into the corner until Lu Tingyou got angry.


    "Gu Nanxi, I don''t believe that people like you will have a good ending. I''ll wait and see."


    Li Nantian was tied to the ground, the body kept struggling, and his mouth still kept swearing.


    "Then you can go to the prison and have a good look, and see what I will have in the future."


    For people like Li Nantian, there is no need to waste saliva with him, because no matter what you say, he won''t listen.


    "Ha ha, as long as I don''t admit it, I don''t believe it. With a few words from you, the police will believe that I did all those things."


    "Of course I will." Lu Hao stood beside Li Nantian and looked down at him: "because they have heard it, and you said it yourself. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Lu Hao said, retreating a few steps, so that everyone can see the person standing behind him.


    Several policemen in dark blue clothes are standing behind Li Nantian quietly. Young Jun''s face is tense, like Gujing''s expressionless face. But if they pay close attention to it, they will see it. They look at Li Nantian with more severe eyes. I think they just heard Li Nantian''s "oral certificate".


    Seeing the policeman in dark blue, Li Nantian suddenly thought of something and turned to stare at Gu Nanxi.


    "You count me."


    "Or you think so." Lu Hao raised his big foot and poked around Li Nantian: "some things will always leave traces as long as you have done them. As long as you have the heart to check, what can''t be found, let alone..."


    Lu Hao said, looking down at Lu Tingyu: "yesterday you disclosed so much information, if we can''t find out, it doesn''t mean you are smart, we can only say we are too incompetent."


    Is Lu Hao incompetent?


    Obviously impossible!


    "You think that if it''s not for you to say what you''ve done, why should we talk so much nonsense with you just now? People like you will only admit what you want to admit. You''ve been investigating Li Siheng for so long. Don''t tell me you haven''t investigated anything. "


    At the beginning, although Li Siheng was cautious in his work, Li Nantian was Li Siheng''s father. It can be said that Li Siheng was trained by him himself. If he can''t even see this, he is really blind.


    Lu Hao''s words are too straightforward, and the irony is also very obvious. Li Nantian can obviously feel his embarrassment, and his reluctance lies in his looking at each other.


    But Li Nanxing and Li''s mother obviously didn''t think of these things, so when Lu Hao said those words, both of them widened their eyes and looked at Li Nantian incredulously, but such incredulity was greatly reduced in Lu Hao''s loud sarcasm.


    "Li Siheng kidnaps my sister-in-law and wants to push her to the cliff. If your son is kidnapped and wants to push her to the cliff, what will you do?"


    "I... I will..." Li Nantian looks at Lu Hao with his teeth biting. He just faces Lu Hao''s clear look. What can he say.


    "You don''t have to answer me. We can infer what you will do by what you do now."


    If Li Nanxing and Li''s mother had doubts about Lu Hao before, now that Lu Hao''s words have been finished, he has no doubts.


    As Lu Hao said, Li Nantian himself has told them what he would do if he met such a problem.


    "Hissing..."


    Lu Hao and Li Nantian are confronting each other, but Gu Nanxi''s abdominal pain is not alleviated, on the contrary, it has a trend of aggravation. Gu Nanxi''s painful face is tightly wrinkled and needs to breathe for a long time to relax.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Tingyu looked back at Gu Nanxi and worried: "well, stop it. You see your painful face is white. Let''s talk about it later."


    Gu Nanxi is held tightly by Lu Tingyu, but the pain in her stomach makes her unable to bear it, but she still tries to bear it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. As long as Li Chengyu''s affair is over, I''ll..."


    "Miss Gu, if you don''t feel well, go to see a doctor first. Things in Chengdu and Chongqing can go out later."


    Li Nanxing looked at Gu Nanxi''s white face with a complicated look and said, "I believe if Chengdu and Chongqing are still here, I don''t want to see you like this."


    Although Gu Nanxi was responsible for Li Chengyu''s death, Li Nanxing understood that if Li Nantian had not been malicious, these things would not have happened. From their words, we can see that Li Nantian had done more than that.


    "Just..."


    "It''s just something. As long as I can do it, I''ll help." Gu Nanxi looked at Li Nanxing and said eagerly, "just take it as to make me feel better."


    Li Nanxing and Li''s mother have only one child, Li Chengyu, who always has an accident because of her. If she can do something for Li Chengyu, she will feel better.


    Li Nanxing sighed and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes flashing warm color. Then he shifted his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyu. When he saw clearly the Li color in his eyes, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Nothing. I just want to say that Chengdu Chongqing has gone after all. It''s more important to be alive. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Perhaps, to protect the Li family, Gu Nanxi is the only breakthrough.


    As he said, the living are more important than the dead. The Li family can''t be destroyed because of this.


    Gu Nanxi definitely looks at Li Nanxing for a few seconds, then looks back at Lu Tingyou. There''s no need for Gu Nanxi to say more. Lu Tingyou immediately holds Gu Nanxi up and wants to find a doctor, but he stops at the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Nanxi grasped Lu Tingyu tightly. Because of the pain, his voice seemed to be broken: "don''t you go to see a doctor?"


    Hearing Gu Nanxi''s voice, Lu Tingyou stepped back and looked down toward the ground. When he saw the dazzling red on the floor, his body was shaking.


    Dark eyes more and more deep, the extreme darkness and mania is always easy to think of the sky before the storm.


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly and looked at Lu Tingyou anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why the expression? "


    Gu Nanxi can clearly feel that his muscles are taut, even shaking, because his hand is holding Lu Tingyu tightly.


    What is he afraid of? What are you afraid of?


    "Lu Tingyou..." Gu Nanxi said, raising his hand in front of Lu Tingyou.


    Li Nantian noticed the movement of the two people here, and suddenly laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Nanxi, it seems that even if you escape the traffic accident, your death is not far away."


    Li Nantian said excitedly, his eyes red, staring at the dazzling red under Gu Nanxi.


    "Shut up, don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Li Nantian''s words just finished, Lu Hao kicked over: "you''d better take him away, lest this madman talk nonsense here."


    "Ha ha ha... Gu Nanxi, no matter where I am, I will always wait until you cry."


    Li Nantian said that he was held up by two policemen and dragged out.


    "Gu Nanxi, I will look at the bad luck with a smile and see the day when you cry. I believe I will wait, I will wait, you murderer will be caught one day."


    As the police dragged people away, Li Nantian''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Not long to die?


    Gu Nanxi recalled Li Nantian''s words and looked down at the ground. He just saw the dazzling bright red.


    Gu Nanxi still has feelings about his body. It''s not a big "aunt" visit. It might be


    Pregnant?


    Thinking, Gu Nanxi stares at me.


    "Lu Tingyu, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Tingyu rushed to the medical room at the end of the corridor. There was no calmness on Junxiu''s face, and thin sweat oozed from his white forehead.


    "Lu Tingyu, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    Originally, Gu Nanxi was still a little nervous. When he saw the blood on the ground, he was relieved, but the situation was not so good.


    Counting the days, her "aunt" hasn''t visited her for three months. Before, Gu Nanxi always thought that he was too tired recently and his physical fitness had changed, so his "menstrual period" was chaotic, but he didn''t think about it in another direction. Now it''s possible to think about it.


    Lu Tingyou looked down at Gu Nanxi''s white face and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Nanxi opened his eyes and looked up at Lu Tingyu''s chin. "Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    She didn''t notice the abnormality of her body. How could Lu Tingyu have noticed it? Besides, he was still a man, so he was not so careful in this aspect.


    Lu Tingyu''s step is slightly sluggish. He takes a look at Gu Nanxi and continues to run towards the infirmary.


    Soon rushed into the infirmary, will Gu Nanxi on the bed, in front of the doctor said: "hurry up, hurry up to the doctor to find, she may be pregnant."


    The doctor was at a loss. Hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, he turned into a mass of black water.


    This is orthopedics, not gynecology. You can''t bring people here.


    But fortunately, the doctor has not seen such a situation, calmly picked up the phone, called the obstetrics and gynecology department, and soon someone came to the orthopedic clinic to take Gu Nanxi away.


    Seeing that the nurse pushed Gu Nanxi into the ward, Lu Tingyu softened and sat down on the bench in the corridor.


    Hands into their own black hair, closed eyes buried deep guilt.


    "Gu Nanxi must be ok?"


    Although Gu Nanxi himself said he didn''t blame him, how could he simply forgive himself?


    It''s because he doesn''t care enough about her that he doesn''t notice her body#####

 Chapter 533

    It''s only half an hour, but for Lu Tingyou, it''s no doubt half a century.


    When the doctor opened the door, Lu Tingyu rushed up immediately.


    "Doctor, how''s my wife doing?"


    The doctor reached out to take down the four glasses on the bridge of the nose, frowned slightly, looked up at Lu Tingyu, and said, "how do you become a husband? You don''t even know that your wife is pregnant, and you don''t know that the early stage of pregnancy is very dangerous. What''s more, you always stimulate her to do?"


    The doctor''s mouth was open and shut, but Lu Tingyu couldn''t hear what he was saying. His brain only had that sentence.


    I don''t even know my wife is pregnant!


    Gu Nanxi is pregnant and has their child again?


    When the doctor said this, Lu Da, who has always been famous for his composure, turned to see the doctor, but his eyes were still unbelievable.


    Maybe after seeing his father to be so "stupid", the doctor was not surprised. He pulled up his chair, sat down at his desk and took out his pen to write and draw on the note.


    Lu Tingyou sat down beside the bed and looked at Gu Nanxi. There was a bright smile on Junxiu''s face. Her thin lips rose to show her good mood. Even her eyebrows were full of comfort.


    Put your hand on your abdomen and feel the warmth coming from somewhere. Gu Nanxi still has an unreal feeling.


    When she didn''t know, there was another baby here, which meant that she would have another blood related relative in ten months.


    Originally not in a good mood, after knowing the news, she gradually got better. Maybe this is God''s compensation for her. She lost a friend and had a close family.


    Lu Tingyu''s heart was relaxed. He took Gu Nanxi''s hand and said with a smile, "well, don''t think too much. You already have our children in your stomach. Now children are the most important thing. You have to protect yourself to protect our children."


    Li Chengyu''s death has a great impact on Gu Nanxi. Although Lu Tingyu doesn''t object to Gu Nanxi''s letting Li Nantian pay the price, he doesn''t want to see her sink into self blame and hatred.


    Now with the arrival of children, it''s much easier to think that it''s necessary to do it.


    "Well, I know that when Chengdu and Chongqing are sent away, I will protect myself."


    Originally, I thought that when everything was ready, the company''s opening ceremony would be on the agenda, but after the car accident, Li Chengyu''s death had a great impact on her.


    When Li Nantian''s problems are solved, it seems that all the problems that should be solved have been solved. Gu Nanxi feels that he is too tired to start a company. At this time, he doesn''t feel that important.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Originally, Lu Tingyu also prepared many words to persuade Gu Nanxi to resign. When she heard that, she immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Well, you two have something to say. Let''s go home slowly. This is something I''m prepared to pay attention to between pregnancies."


    The doctor said, holding a piece of paper in his hand to Lu Tingyu, "although Mrs. Lu is not the first child, she has been in a great mood recently, which leads to her unstable appearance. This is the first time. If she comes back again, it won''t be so good."


    Lu Tingyou is happy, coldly heard the doctor''s words, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, changed into a thick worry.


    "What should we do with this situation?"


    The doctor looked at the handsome face magnified in front of him. He was speechless and bowed his head to refuse to answer such a boring question.


    It seems that no matter how wise people are at ordinary times, when they really meet the people and things they care about, their IQ level plummets, which is no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Doctor..." Lu Tingyu frowned and looked at the doctor, with dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Gu Nanxi grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand and shakes his head. Then he looks back at the doctor.


    "Thank you. I''ll be careful."


    Now that the doctor has said that if the mood fluctuates too much, it will be easy to fall red, so she tries to control her mood.


    Lu Tingyu wanted to ask something else, but Gu Nanxi firmly grasped his hand and refused to let him make a fool of himself.


    Because of the doctor''s words, Lu Tingyu refuses Gu Nanxi''s proposal. He also wants to see Li Chengyu''s proposal. After Lu Hao has dealt with Li Nantian''s affairs, he explains things clearly with Li Nanxing and Li''s mother, and he flies home with Gu Nanxi.


    When they entered the villa, Lu''s father, Lu''s father, Lu''s mother and others were in the villa. When they saw them coming back, they immediately welcomed them, with obvious worry on their faces. It was obvious that they already knew about Li Chengyu.


    "Girl Xi, the dead are gone. Don''t be too sad." Mr. Lu said, looking a little tangled.


    Everyone can tell the truth, but not everyone can do it.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t think much about it." Gu Nanxi''s expression is calm, calmly responding.


    Although Lu said that in his mouth, he didn''t expect him to say a word. Gu Nanxi was really not angry and reproached. Now when he heard her say that, his face was full of surprise.


    Because I was too surprised, I opened my mouth slightly and my skin was loose. It looked like I was many years old in an instant.


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured that Nanxi will be fine."


    Lu Tingyu, regardless of his father and father, helped Gu Nanxi to sit down on the sofa. Then he put the hot water just put by the servant on the table in Gu Nanxi''s hand. Then he looked back at him.


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, please come and sit down first. I have something to tell you."


    Mr. Lu looked at Gu Nanxi, who sat down on the sofa with a cool look, and frowned and walked to the sofa.


    "It''s Li Chengyu''s business. If you want me to say it''s going to be..."


    "No, it''s not about Li Chengyu."


    Although Gu Nanxi has said that he will try his best to keep calm and not be angry and sad, in a short time, Lu Tingyu still doesn''t want to always mention the name in Gu Nanxi.


    "What I want to say is good news."


    Now not only Lu''s father and mother are puzzled, but also Lu''s father and mother are puzzled. What good news can we have at this time.


    But song Qianqiu didn''t want to say that. He sat down on the sofa and saw Gu Nanxi who had been forgiven by Lu Ting. Especially when he saw Gu Nanxi''s hand on his abdomen, his eyes flashed a smile of embarrassment.


    "There won''t be good news in Nanxi''s stomach."


    Originally, it was just a joke. Even song Qianqiu didn''t think too much about it. He just didn''t want to make the atmosphere so dignified. Unexpectedly, as soon as her words were finished, Lu Tingyu laughed.


    "You''re smart this time, and you''ve guessed it all at once."


    Song Qianqiu is stunned. He looks at Lu Tingyou Shulang''s thick smile that can''t be covered up in his eyes. He looks back at Gu Nanxi in disbelief.


    "Do you really have one?"


    Although he said that, he took a deep breath. The news was too shocking.


    Gu Nanxi nodded, blushed and responded gently: "yes, the doctor just checked it out. It''s been three months."


    As a mother, when she mentions her children, her expression is always gentle, even the whole person seems to be exposed to the sun.


    Lu and others can''t believe what they heard. Lu''s eyes are red, his nose is sour, and he doesn''t know what to say. Even Lu''s father, who has always been polite and elegant, is red in his eyes, and there is a small sob in his throat.


    Mother Lu got up from the sofa and went to the other side of Gu Nanxi to sit down. She grabbed Gu Nanxi''s hand and said with concern, "Nanxi, you go to the hospital early in the morning and come back at this time. You should be tired. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Although she said that, Lu''s mother was thinking quickly. She would let people buy some black chickens to come back. Those pregnant women drank tonic.


    And mother Lu is very fair. She hasn''t forgotten song Qianqiu while drinking soup.


    "I''ll let mother Zhang stew some tonics later, and Qianqiu will eat more. After you and ah Hao get married, I believe there will be a baby soon."


    Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou have almost a year''s leave. Lu Tingyou''s second child is already pregnant, but there is no shadow of Lu Hao''s child. Mother Lu is worried about her nephew.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Song Qianqiu''s pretty face is slightly red, but she doesn''t want mother Lu to associate this with her.


    Although her and Lu Hao''s marriage has been put on the agenda, the two families are discussing. When Xinghui''s plan is over, the wedding will be held immediately. It''s a sensitive time. Everyone who hears the words of the wedding will blush for a long time. Now mother Lu''s words are so direct that she doesn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, Lu''s temperament is very, very good. He laughs and his face is wrinkled with loose skin.


    "Good, good, all make up, all make up."


    Lu Tingyou is his beloved grandson, and so is Lu Hao, both of whom are very fond.


    "So I can hold ah Hao''s baby earlier."


    Because of the excitement, Mr. Lu''s voice trembled slightly, which made everyone in the living room happy and sad at the same time.


    Although song Qianqiu blushed, looking at the smile on everyone''s face, he also felt very happy.


    "What are you talking about, so happy."


    Lu Hao comes in from the outside, looks at Gu Nanxi on the sofa, and then smiles at Song Qianqiu.


    But song Qianqiu, who had always been very direct to him in the past, was even more red this time. He lowered his head and didn''t look at him.


    Lu Hao was a little confused. He turned his head and looked at the crowd. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was a little confused.


    I''m not talking about the pregnancy of my sister-in-law, am I#####

 Chapter 534

    Lu Laozi looked at Lu Hao slightly stupefied, grinning happily.


    "We''re talking about pregnancy, but not about your sister-in-law."


    For so many years, no matter how much he cares about Lu Hao in his heart, he is afraid of what others will see, so he always dares to put it in his heart and never dare to express it. Now it''s so easy to say it honestly, and Lu is very happy.


    "Guess it. Today, my grandfather is happy and won a prize."


    The whole family was very happy with this. Lu Tianlin was especially happy. He thought that he could only stay alone in the yard forever, but he didn''t expect to come out one day to share the happiness with everyone.


    Now watching Lu Hao get married and have children is his biggest wish. Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tianlin with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows. His heart is finally put down, and his smile is even stronger.


    Lu Tingyu''s eyes narrowed and his eyes swept over the people in the hall. He turned to look at Lu Hao. Junyan''s face was full of ridicule.


    "Guess, if you guess right and do it, we all have rewards."


    Over the years, Lu Hao has helped him to manage the company. It can be said that Lu Tingyu has been working hard for him. Except for the one he should give to Lu Hao, Lu Tingyu always wants to give him a big gift when he gets married.


    But unfortunately, Lu Hao has never had a girlfriend, and there is no sign of getting married. Therefore, the "gift" he is going to give has to be given. Now is the opportunity.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. No one here can cheat on it. So ah Hao, you must work hard. " Lu Laozi happily said: "if you guess this correctly, there are many advantages."


    "But Qianqiu can be excluded." Mother Lu added with a smile.


    As a result, song Qianqiu''s face became more red, and the whole family laughed more loudly.


    Just announced Gu Nanxi pregnant news, the family look happy to return to happy, but song Qianqiu''s face is so red, people in the eyes of ridicule obviously let him want to ignore is impossible.


    Such an obvious signal, if Lu Hao can''t guess anything, it''s not slow response, it''s stupid.


    Thinking of the meaning of the people''s words, Lu Haojun, who has always been calm, can''t help getting a blush on his face.


    He sat down on Song Qianqiu''s side and took song Qianqiu into his arms without shyness. He said frankly in front of everyone.


    "There are some things you can understand in your heart. Why do you have to say so obviously? My family will be shy for thousands of years."


    "Lu Hao..."


    Song Qianqiu didn''t expect that Lu Hao could be so outspoken when he guessed what people were saying. His pretty face was already blushing. Now it''s really hot, but Lu Hao still looks innocent.


    "What''s the matter? I guess it wrong, or I say it wrong


    In the past, Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao always stayed together. Because Lu Tingyou was so excellent, he covered up Lu Hao''s light. So people think Lu Hao is smart, but compared with Lu Tingyou, he seems a little dull and impersonal.


    Now suddenly see Lu Hao so "lively", not only song Qianqiu is stunned, some can''t react, even Lu''s father, Lu''s father and others also stiff a face, obviously can''t accept Lu Hao''s sudden change.


    Gu Nanxi reacted first and said aloud, "no wrong guess, no wrong thought. When you work hard to succeed, we will present the gift. Do you think so?"


    Gu Nanxi said, elbow a crooked, hit behind Lu Tingyou.


    "Of course." Lu Tingyou looked back, his mouth turned up, and a smile flashed in his eyes, which made his face softer. He bent slightly towards Gu Nanxi and made a salute gesture.


    "My wife is what she says."


    Mr. Lu burst out laughing when he saw him. Everyone in the living room had a bright smile on his face, which was heartfelt and uncontrollable.


    Song Qianqiu lies in Lu Hao''s arms and looks at the small faces around him. His heart is calm.


    The original really only find their own, can really get happiness and happiness.


    Lu Tingyu doesn''t belong to himself. What belongs to him is always by his side. He is Lu Hao.


    Several people quarreled for a while. Gu Nanxi yawned because he didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Stream wench, is sleepy, if sleepy, go upstairs to sleep first."


    Pregnant women love to sleep, not to mention the recent home so many things, Gu Nanxi did not rest more sleepy.


    Gu Nanxi half squinted, nodded and didn''t speak. When he faced Li Nantian in the hospital before, he didn''t feel nervous. Now when he came back home, his spirit relaxed a lot, so Duke Zhou also came to the door.


    "Well, a little."


    At this time, the atmosphere in the living room is still very good. If it''s just for not destroying the beauty of this moment, Gu Nanxi will patiently say that he is not sleepy.


    But just the doctor''s advice is still in the ear, Gu Nanxi don''t want the child to have an accident, so there is no cover up.


    "Grandpa, take your time. I''ll go up first."


    "OK, let''s go up and have a good rest." Although Lu Tingyu is not pregnant, because he is most suitable to take care of pregnant women, he has the right to rest.


    When the two returned to their room, Gu Nanxi lay on the bed and let Lu Tingyu cover himself with a quilt and close all the curtains in the room.


    Only when Lu Tingyu turned back to the bedside, Gu Nanxi still had a pair of big eyes open.


    Lu Tingyou picked his eyebrows and sat down beside the bed, caressing Gu Nanxi''s long hair.


    "I don''t mean to sleep. Why don''t you close your eyes?"


    If you don''t close your eyes, I''m afraid you can''t sleep all the time.


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to sleep, but now I suddenly don''t want to."


    Maybe pregnant women sleep just like their appetite, which is more unpredictable than the weather in summer.


    Lu Tingyu nodded and brushed Gu Nanxi''s hair with his hand, as if combing it with a comb.


    Gu Nanxi lies on the bed and looks up at Lu Tingyu''s eyes. Because of the backlight, it is also a shadow to look at Lu Tingyu''s face. That is to say, it makes Lu Tingyu''s eyes more dark and deep, just like the deep sea, which makes people indulge in it and unwilling to wake up.


    "Lu Tingyu, I want to stay at home for a while after Li Chengyu''s affair is over."


    For a while?


    Lu Tingyu looks down at Gu Nanxi. When he looks at her, he nods his head because he is tired.


    "Well, you can stay at home as long as you want. I''m not good at your husband. I have no problem raising my wife."


    "What about raising your son?"


    Gu Nanxi said, grabbing Lu Tingyu''s hand and putting it on his stomach. Although he was separated by a thin quilt, it seemed that there was a shallow warmth.


    Although they already have a child, when Li Siheng was making trouble, Lu Jiaxing river was in chaos. Even Lu Tingyu himself had a trip to the police station. They were so busy that they even had luxury time to eat and sleep, let alone chatting so leisurely.


    So this is the first time that Lu Tingyu touches Gu Nanxi''s pregnant stomach. Through his thin quilt, he feels the softness of his hands. It seems that his heart has become much softer.


    "The doctor said that after more than five months, you can basically feel the child''s rhythm."


    After Gu Nanxi had given birth to Xiao Tiansheng, Lu Tingyou saw a expectant mother in the hospital talking to her stomach while accompanying Gu Nanxi in the confinement.


    At that time, Lu Tingyu felt guilty that Gu Nanxi didn''t take care of her when she was pregnant. He felt guilty and went to see these things. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time.


    Sure enough, it''s good to read more books. Lu Tingyu silently praised the decision at that time.


    "Yes." Gu Nanxi, who gave birth to a child once, knows this very clearly: "if the child is in better health, he can feel the fetal movement in more than four months."


    When I was pregnant with Xiao Tiansheng, maybe it was because I was too tired, so Gu Nanxi didn''t feel the fetal movement all the time.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know about the situation at that time, because he was worried that he had asked the doctor, and he was relieved after understanding the situation.


    Lu Tingyou put Gu Nanxi''s hand on his own and gave it a slight pause. It was obvious that he thought of Gu Nanxi when he was pregnant with Xiao Tiansheng.


    Think about lifting the quilt, lifting Gu Nanxi''s clothes and putting his hand on it.


    The friction of clothes makes Gu Nanxi feel itchy. He wants to reach for Lu Tingyu''s hand, but he is caught by Lu Tingyu''s hand.


    "I''m sorry."


    When Gu Nanxi was pregnant with Xiao Tiansheng, he didn''t accompany her. Instead, he made her work hard to deal with all kinds of problems of the media and the company. Every time he thought about those days, Lu Tingyou always felt very guilty. Finally, he said what she had in mind today.


    Gu Nanxi trembled slightly. He took off his strength and put Lu Tingyu''s hand on his stomach.


    "Nothing to be sorry about. We are husband and wife."


    Since we are husband and wife, we share honor with each other, and it''s a matter of course that we share weal and woe.


    Lu Tingyou felt warm in his heart. He didn''t say any more and looked down at his skin.


    It''s really hard to imagine that there is a small life growing up here. Just thinking like this is enough to make people feel happy and satisfied.


    "I will make it up to you in the future."


    Compensate her and him for all that should be hers.


    "You say, will we have a daughter or a son this time?"


    Lu Tingyou smiles and stares at Gu Nanxi''s stomach. His eyes are shining, which is very different from his usual elegant image. He looks like a big boy who hasn''t grown up yet.


    "Or would Xiao Tiansheng like his younger brother or his younger sister?"


    Gu Nanxi blinked and shook his head, "I don''t know that."


    No matter in previous life or in this life, she is a person, and no one has ever spoiled her, so it is very strange for her to be jealous#####

 Chapter 535

    "What if Xiao Tiansheng doesn''t like it?"


    Gu Nanxi has no brothers or sisters, so she has never felt what it''s like to be jealous between her sisters and relatives, but she has been in an orphanage.


    There are few such places, that is, there are more children than their parents. In order to survive better in which place, they should learn to please the president. This should be similar to pleasing their parents, Gu Nanxi thought.


    "Because having brothers and sisters means that they will share half or more of their parents'' love and attention, so children should not like it very much."


    Gu Nanxi said, the mind automatically emerged in the orphanage in those things..


    Because she is quiet and can''t be nice, the children in the welfare home have a bad relationship with her and always crowd her out. So every time when the Dean sends something, she always gets the worst, or no more at all.


    Then, after the Dean left, those people would stand together in groups and laugh at her. Those days were like a nightmare.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    Lu Tingyou is imagining the scene when the two children grow up to play together after the birth of the child, but he doesn''t want to look down at Gu Nanxi''s ugly face, and his hands are getting colder and colder.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t think about it. Don''t think about anything


    Although Lu Tingyou didn''t know what kind of picture appeared in Gu Nanxi''s head, it was certainly not a good thing to see Gu Nanxi like this.


    The violent shaking makes Gu Nanxi wake up from the nightmare. He is slightly absent-minded to Shanglu Tingyou Qingjun''s face.


    Lu Tingyu''s heart is contracting rapidly. He pulls Gu Nanxi into his arms and holds her upper body tightly.


    "Don''t think about it. Wake up and look at me. I''m by your side."


    Gu Nanxi was just in front of him, but his dark eyes didn''t have a trace of body. He was dead and couldn''t see any vitality. If it wasn''t for the temperature in her arms and her heart was still beating, maybe at that moment, Lu Tingyu would have thought that she was holding a piece of wood, or... Dead.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes slowly had a look, looking at the enlarged handsome face, involuntarily opened his mouth.


    "Lu Tingyu, even if the baby is born, whether it''s a boy or a girl, you can''t be partial. You should love them all at once."


    Perhaps the orphanage is used to watching too much drama of "competing for favors", so Gu Nanxi really does not want his own children to compete for their parents'' love in his own home.


    "Of course."


    Lu Tingyu was stunned, looking at Gu Nanxi''s face, he was puzzled.


    "They are all our children, no matter male or female, I will spoil them the same."


    Because they are the crystallization of their love, they are all the treasures in their hearts.


    "That''s about the same."


    Gu Nanxi was relieved to hear Lu Tingyou''s promise. Lu Tingyou was amused when he was relieved.


    "Our children are born to be our babies, so we don''t have to worry about these problems, and I believe they will love each other."


    After the birth of a child is a piece of white paper, what adults teach is what, coupled with their own talent and insight, I believe it will be very good.


    "We LU''s children, of course, are all good."


    Two people together for such a long time, Lu Tingyu is gentle and generous, such a stinky narcissistic appearance is the first time, just like Lu Hao.


    But this feeling is really good. Gu Nanxi smiles, closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    When he woke up again, the room was quiet. Although he still felt a little sleepy, Gu Nanxi got up from the bed, changed his clothes, took care of himself and went downstairs.


    At this time, the sky has been slightly dark, the crystal lamp in the living room has been lit, looking from the inside to the outside, I feel that the outside is more dark.


    By this time, all the people had already come home, mostly sitting in the living room chatting or watching TV. It would be very common if such a curtain was put in other people''s homes, but it was the first time for the Lu family.


    Gu Nanxi is standing on the revolving stairs. He is so crazy that he forgets to come down. It''s song Qianqiu who looks at her standing on the stairs.


    "Gu Nanxi, where to stand and what to do, hurry down."


    Facing song Qianqiu''s smiling eyes, Gu Nanxi only feels that her experience during this period is like a dream.


    But thanks to her, I heard the sound in the living room, followed song Qianqiu''s line of sight, just looking at Gu Nanxi standing at the stairs.


    "Tingyu, don''t you hurry to help Nanxi down."


    Now in Lu''s mother''s place, Gu Nanxi, who is pregnant, is just like a national treasure, and can''t tolerate half of the mistakes.


    Lu Tingyou can ran, respectfully replied: "yes."


    Then he got up from the sofa, went to Gu Nanxi''s side, took her to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    That is to say, when he came to the living room, Gu Nanxi found that there were many dishes on one side of the dining table, but there were corresponding lids on these dishes, so he couldn''t see what was inside.


    But even if you can''t see it, you can think of it.


    Gu Nanxi was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I overslept."


    It must have been a long time since Mrs. Zhang had finished the meal, but because she didn''t wake up all the time, they were waiting for her, so she didn''t eat.


    Although it was because she was pregnant, Gu Nanxi felt embarrassed to think that everyone was waiting for him.


    "It''s OK. Pregnant women are like this. It''s a good thing to be able to sleep. Only in this way can children grow faster."


    Li mother to Gu Nanxi said relaxed, "you this is still good, you don''t know when I was pregnant with court forgiveness, 24 hours a day, basically 15, 16 hours in sleep, and even a lot of time even don''t think of the door of the room, or your father brought it to me."


    Although Lu mother said some exaggeration, but have to admit, Gu Nanxi listened to this words, the heart is really more comfortable.


    Looking at his father, I didn''t expect that Lu''s father was such a doting man when he was young.


    Lu''s father''s face was hot and embarrassed when he was seen by the public.


    "It''s good to like sleeping, but you can''t do no exercise at all. Do some exercise at the right time, and it will be easier when you have a baby later."


    When Lu''s father said this, the rest of his eyes still fell on Lu''s mother. Obviously, this is also true.


    Lu''s mother turned around and glared at Lu''s father, but there was no lethality in her eyes. There was just a lot of happiness.


    "You don''t have to say that. It''s very reasonable. Not only Nanxi should learn something, but also you should pay attention to it when you are pregnant after a thousand years. Tingyu, Lu Hao, you should remember this, and supervise them well in the future, so that you won''t be the one who is distressed when you have children in the future."


    Lu''s father was cut down by Lu''s mother and did not hesitate to vent his embarrassment to his son and nephew.


    So Gu Nanxi several people are embarrassed, it is Lu Laozi in the side to see the happy.


    Now that Gu Nanxi has come down, it means that he can have a meal. Several people move towards the table and sit down in their own positions.


    Mr. Lu sits in the master''s seat, with Mr. Lu Tianlin on one side and Mr. Lu Tianyou on the other. It''s easy to see the whole family reunite. Mr. Lu''s happy face and eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Come on, I haven''t had breakfast. Eat more."


    Just after sitting down in his seat, Lu Tingyou took the dishes to Gu Nanxi''s dishes. Of course, he chose the things Gu Nanxi liked to eat.


    Being eager to please his wife and let Gu Nanxi supplement nutrition, our president Lu made a mistake.


    For pregnant women, usually like to eat, pregnant time may not be able to eat.


    Children who have been in an orphanage will have such a habit, perhaps because they were hungry before, so even if they can eat as they please later, they still have an instinctive love for food and meat.


    And this kind of love will not change with the retirement of time, just like that even if she becomes another person, "she" still likes to eat meat, and Lu Tingyu keeps this "love" in mind, and now puts the meat in Gu Nanxi''s bowl.


    Gu Nanxi looked down at the golden and delicious sweet and sour ribs in the bowl, but his stomach began to roll. He didn''t have time to speak, so he quickly turned away, bit his lower lip and endured the disgusting feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " Lu Tingyu sat beside him, looking at Gu Nanxi''s appearance, turned his head and looked at her with concern.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head, the look on his face is not very good-looking, "I''m ok, just a little psychological suddenly uncomfortable."


    Ming Ming used to like food very much, but now in his eyes, it only makes Gu Nanxi feel nauseous.


    Mother Lu looked at the food on the table, especially the red meat in Gu Nanxi''s bowl, and patted her thigh.


    "No way."


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s face and recovered a little. Then he turned to look at his mother, puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "The taste of pregnant women is different from usual. How can you put such meat in Nanxi''s rice bowl?"


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi and turned to see the glittering and translucent meat on his rice bowl.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Of course not. After three months of pregnancy, what pregnant women fear most is ill luck. Once ill luck happens, many things will not be eaten. Meat is the most obvious one."


    When Gu Nanxi was pregnant, Xinghe was in a hurry. Gu Nanxi often ran between the company and the villa, so mother Lu didn''t know much about it.


    But I haven''t heard of Gu Nanxi''s harmful symptoms, so I don''t think so. I don''t want to have them this time.


    Lu Tingyu listened, but he was completely stunned. He didn''t know there was such a thing#####

 Chapter 536

    "So you are not the first time to be a father, but you don''t even know the most basic things. It''s hard for you."


    Mother Lu said that she put her hand on Gu Nanxi''s and pinched it heavily: "I don''t understand these things. You should pay more attention to them yourself."


    Lu Tingyou''s beautiful face, after listening to mother Lu''s exclamation, can be described as red and green, green and red, finally can only helplessly sigh.


    "Ma..."


    In some cases, son and grandson are the difference between fish eyes and pearls. Now mother Lu is here, grandson is the Pearl she hasn''t got yet. How can she give up pearls for fish eyes.


    So, mother Lu waved mercilessly, "Mom, what mom, it''s useless to call mom now. Even my wife can''t take care of me. What else can I expect from you?"


    A woman''s pregnancy is the hardest time. If a man is not considerate, he will feel even harder. Mother Lu is a firm defender of women''s rights and will not relax because she is her own son.


    "Ah Hao, you can see now that you can learn more about this knowledge in the future, so that you can be much more relaxed when you are pregnant in the future." Mother Lu said, the remaining light of her eyes was like a laser, sweeping over someone nearby.


    With these words, song Qianqiu blushes, lowers his head and eats silently. Lu Hao takes a look at Lu Tingyu, and then answers with a smile.


    "Good."


    Lu''s father, Lu''s father, is eating with his head down. It seems that he has not heard Lu''s mother''s words at all, while Lu Tingyu is laughing bitterly.


    "Yes, Ma, I know. I will study hard."


    Because Gu Nanxi suddenly got sick and couldn''t eat too greasy food, she put all the fish and meat on the other end of the table, while sister-in-law Zhang got some vegetables for Gu Nanxi again, and a meal was barely finished.


    After doing it on the sofa in the living room for a while, they went back to their room. Gu Nanxi leaned on the head of the bed. He just leaned on it. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep after a while. When he woke up again, there was a small light on the table not far away from the room, while Lu Tingyu was sitting beside him. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Tingyu turned to look at Gu Nanxi: "wake up?"


    "Well." Gu Nanxi kneaded his forehead and sat up in bed: "what time is it?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Gu Nanxi only feels his head is a little heavy. He reaches out and rubs it to make it more comfortable.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock."


    Lu Tingyu said, holding things in his hand, he went to the bedside, sat down on Gu Nanxi''s side, put down his things, instead of Gu Nanxi''s just action, and gently rubbed them.


    Gu Nanxi closed his eyes and had a look of enjoyment on his face. After a while, he opened his eyes and picked up Lu Tingyu''s book on the quilt.


    "Is there still a lot to do in the company?" When I wake up, I always watch it. It''s so easy to wake up and bring it to bed. Obviously, I intend to watch it again: "ah Hao is not dealing with these things. How can there be so many more?"


    Lu Tingyou took a look at Gu Nanxi, then continued his action.


    "No, ah Hao is dealing with the company''s affairs, but he can only do it by himself. He can''t help me."


    "What is so difficult?" Gu Nanxi is about to bow his head to get the book, "ah Hao can''t handle it."


    Since Lu Tingyou took over Xinghe, Lu Hao has been with him all the time. He has never seen any strong wind or heavy rain. Now he is the vice president of the company. What can''t he deal with.


    "What pregnant women need to pay attention to when they are pregnant and what they need to pay attention to after the baby is born. I have to do all these things by myself in the future, so I have to study hard and get ready to take care of my baby."


    Gu Nanxi


    Sure enough, even if Lu Hao is omnipotent, it can''t be replaced.


    Think of Lu Tingyou by Lu mother to scold when appearance, Gu Nanxi very not speak righteousness of smile.


    "It''s so funny to see me being disciplined." Lu Tingyu stops his action and grabs Gu Nanxi carefully into his arms. "You little heartless man."


    Speaking of this, Lu Tingyu remembered that he was taught in the morning. Although Gu Nanxi didn''t speak, he couldn''t hide his smile.


    Gu Nanxi bowed his head, shut his mouth, closed his eyes, hugged Lu Tingyou tightly, and made a sleepy appearance.


    "Husband, it''s very late now. There''s something to do tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    Then he waved and hugged Lu Tingyu''s hands tightly, so that even if he was pierced by Lu Tingyu, he could not punish himself.


    For Gu Nanxi''s practice, Lu Tingyu was really unable to laugh or cry. He moved his finger and pinched Gu Nanxi gently. "You just woke up. How can you sleep soon?"


    "I can sleep, I can sleep. I''m pregnant. Pregnant women are born to love sleeping."


    If you don''t sleep, you don''t know how Lu Tingyu will "punish" himself, so you''d better sleep.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi buried himself in Lu Tingyu''s arms, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep again.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi who sleeps in the past and smiles helplessly. Then he picks up the pregnant woman beside him and looks at him seriously.


    When Gu Nanxi woke up the next day, the other side of the bed was still heavy, and Lu Tingyou had not left.


    Looking at it, just like last night, Lu Tingyu was sitting on the other side of the bed, holding a book in one hand and reading it carefully. He saw Gu Nanxi wake up and put down his book.


    then


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Tingyu, are you sure you don''t have a fever..."


    In the washroom, Gu Nanxi brushes his teeth with a toothbrush in one hand and looks at Lu Tingyu standing beside him.


    "I''m pregnant, not injured. I can dress and wash myself."


    She got up early in the morning and dressed herself quickly. She thought he was in a hurry. As a result, his worry was to dress her and serve her.


    Although Lu''s mother was laughing when she taught Lu Tingyu a lesson yesterday, there was absolutely no idea that Lu Tingyu didn''t take care of herself.


    "So you really don''t have to be so thoughtful to help me. Believe me, I can do it myself."


    Gu Nanxi specially emphasized the words "I can do it myself", hoping that Lu Tingyu could understand what he meant.


    "Well." Lu Tingyou smiles and answers seriously: "I know that my wife is so powerful. Of course, I can do small things like washing by myself, just..."


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly and half squinted at Lu Tingyou: "it''s just what..."


    "It''s only your wife that you get pregnant again. If I can''t take care of you this time, my mother will really dislike me. Yesterday you saw how my mother scolded me, so I won''t be scolded by my mother for my husband''s sake. You''d better let me take good care of you, my wife."


    Gu Nanxi


    Lu Tingyou doesn''t care what Gu Nanxi looks like. He walks up to Gu Nanxi and puts her toiletries in the original position when she is still in a daze. Then he pulls Gu Nanxi, who doesn''t know how to feel, down the stairs.


    When they went downstairs, the sofa in the living room was full of people, and the dining table was full of food. There were no greasy things, soya bean milk, fried dough sticks, porridge and vegetables. It was elegant and fragrant, but it was full of appetite.


    Although I don''t particularly agree with this kind of care in my heart, I''m very happy to see that the Lu family are willing to do it for themselves.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom..."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at the side of the sofa and the people who are sitting on the sofa and have something to do with each other, with a thick smile on their faces.


    When I was an orphan, what I longed for most was to get up in the morning, have a familiar family talking and laughing in the living room, and have breakfast together, ordinary but warm.


    "Xixi, we were not around when you were pregnant last time, so we didn''t know what you like to eat. We made some breakfast for you. Later, you can see what you like to eat and tell sister-in-law Zhang directly. We can do it according to that in the future."


    Gu Nanxi nodded and responded with a smile: "OK, mom, I know."


    "Little lady, congratulations."


    Song Mingde sits beside song Qianqiu and sees Gu Nanxi and mother Lu finish talking. Then he looks at Gu Nanxi with a smile.


    Looking at Lu''s mother and father, Gu Nanxi didn''t notice that there was one more person in the living room. Hearing song Mingde''s voice, he turned to look at him and nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao''s marriage has been decided, and the two families are family friends. It''s right to call uncle De.


    "Lao song, since you''re here, let''s have breakfast together. We''ll discuss something later." Father Lu said so.


    Gu Nanxi took a surprised look at Song Mingde. He thought that song Qianqiu had just come early in the morning. Is there something else?


    Song Mingde didn''t speak, but looked at Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao. It was obvious that he had something urgent to say.


    Lu Hao looks at Lu Tingyou, but Lu Tingyou gently shakes his head. Lu Hao just opens his mouth.


    "Uncle De, just stay and talk after dinner. It''s urgent and not urgent at this moment."


    Song Mingde sighed for the invisible and nodded: "OK."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu beside him and his brows wrinkle. Then he sees Lu Tingyu walking towards song Mingde. He and Lu Hao don''t know what to say.


    Mother Lu is not surprised at such a situation. She takes Gu Nanxi''s hand and walks towards the restaurant.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner. Let''s leave these things to their men."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, did not say anything, with mother Lu to eat.


    "Nanxi, you should eat more when you are pregnant. You look thin."


    Mothers all look like this. They want their daughters to be thinner and better looking, but when it comes to their daughter-in-law, they like to be plump and easy to bear.


    "Well."


    Gu Nanxi nodded, pregnant women take good care of, is absolutely true.


    Last time she didn''t get pregnant, she didn''t have a good rest. That''s why she wanted to make it up#####

 Chapter 537

    Although that''s true, the food that can be eaten is really limited. However, because mother Lu is watching, she endures eating a lot.


    Sure enough, looking at Gu Nanxi eating a lot of things, mother Lu was relieved.


    Lu Tingyu and song Mingde Lu Hao came to dinner at this time, and no one asked what happened on the table. After breakfast, Lu Hao and song Mingde went to the company, while Lu Tingyu stayed at home.


    "Hey, why don''t you go to the company?"


    Gu Nanxi listens to the sound of the car starting outside the villa, but Lu Tingyou sits beside him, calm and quiet, and doesn''t want to go out to work.


    Song Mingde will come to the company early in the morning, and his eyes are full of anxieties. He thinks things are urgent and important, but Lu Tingyu doesn''t worry at all. Is there really no problem?


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Lu Tingyou said to himself, looking out the door. "Ah Hao and de Shu have been in the company for so many years. It''s nothing to deal with these things. Besides, now ah Hao is the vice president of the company. It''s not too much to give these things to him."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu. Although Lu Tingyu''s words are very reasonable, she always feels strange there.


    Lu Tingyou noticed Gu Nanxi''s eyes and turned to give her a hand to scratch her nose bone.


    "Well, what do you think? A face is almost bitter gourd. If you are seen by your mother like this, I think you will be criticized."


    Lu Tingyou said, his face wrinkled, like the pickled cabbage he had just taken out of the pickled cabbage jar. Gu Nanxi was amused.


    "Where, you are the apple of my mother''s eye. How can my mother be willing to scold you?"


    Gu Nanxi said with a smile, got up and walked upstairs from the sofa, because he was worried and cut quickly, his body looked a little unstable.


    "The Pearl in the palm of one''s hand" was originally used to describe a daughter who was loved by her parents and looked like a pearl in the palm of her hand, but now it is used by Gu Nanxi to describe Lu Tingyu, which really makes people not know what to say.


    "And it''s not just mom. You shine all the time, just like a pearl, constantly attracting women to come near."


    Although we all know that Lu Tingyu has no feelings for those women, it''s only those women who come up with him. If Gu Nanxi always can''t care, now Gu Nanxi can''t.


    Lu Tingyu was about to catch up with Gu Nanxi, but he stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    "I see."


    Gu Nanxi has been looking at Lu Tingyou without action, stopped and looked at him unhappily: "what do you know?"


    Do you know how attractive you are and how many women like him?


    If it is true, then she will take her son away, so that his light can be brighter.


    "The book says that pregnant women''s appetite will change a lot. It seems true."


    Lu Tingyu said, his dark eyes drooping down, looking at the ground, nodding from time to time, as if he recalled some text he had read.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t know what he saw last night, what he could really say was not a good thing.


    "The smell of vinegar in the air is so strong that it seems that you don''t like meat and become sour."


    Otherwise, how can you export with a strong sour taste? I knew before that these things had no reaction at all. Now it''s over. It can only be explained that it was affected by pregnancy.


    "I''m just jealous, so what." Gu Nanxi is right. Now she is not only Lu Tingyu''s wife, but also a pregnant woman with the right to be jealous at will.


    "Not so good, wife. You can eat as much as you want."


    Gu Nanxi''s Vinegar smell is more severe, which proves how much she cares about him, so how can he be angry.


    However, the two did not stay at home for a long time. There is news from Li Nanxing. According to the clues provided by Lu Hao, the police have found the evidence that Li Nantian colluded with Jason to smuggle arms and bribe gangsters with money to kill Gu Nanxi. Now Li Nantian has been put in prison by the police.


    That is because of this, without Li Nantian, Hengya will have no helmsman, and what Li Nantian broke out is a scandal, so Hengya is subject to great fluctuations, and its share price falls rapidly. If no one manages it, Hengya will have to declare bankruptcy within a week.


    Although Li Nantian did something wrong, Hengya said after all that the Li family''s industry, the Li family can''t allow Hengya to sink, it must need someone to take over, and the best candidate is Li Nanxing.


    Therefore, if Li Nanxing wants to deal with Hengya''s affairs, he can only deal with Li Chengyu''s affairs quickly.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou arrived at the hotel and were recognized as soon as they got off the bus.


    "Here comes Lu Shao and Mrs. Lu..."


    The reporter''s scream made everyone focus on the two people.


    Naturally, they are all aware of the intentional murder and car accident in the city center. They all know that Li Chengyu died unexpectedly after saving Gu Nanxi. Seeing Gu Nanxi, the focus of attention, they rushed to him.


    "Mrs. Lu, Mr. Li Chengyu died unexpectedly because of you. What do you think about that..."


    "Mrs. Lu, I heard that Li Nanxing was able to deal with you because he thought you killed Li Siheng, the former president of Hengya, so he would retaliate against you. Does the death of the former president of Hengya really have anything to do with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd mixed with the disordered crowd, like the tide towards Gu Nanxi, but Lu Tingyou had expected such a scene for a long time, so he didn''t panic.


    Protect Gu Nanxi slightly a turn, behind already ready bodyguards have already rushed out, although this situation is dangerous, but these people are well-trained, hand in hand, connected to the meat wall, face fierce expression, when these reporters want to close, looking at the bodyguards'' face, unconsciously retreat.


    They want to get first-hand news resources in order to get more money, so it''s not worth hurting themselves because of these resources.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou walk towards the hotel under the escort of the bodyguards. Gu Nanxi is not even interested in answering the reporters'' questions. In order to achieve their own goals, these reporters just forget their willfulness and the pain of others.


    "The police have found out what Li Nanxing has done recently. If you really want to know, go to the police directly."


    Today, many people came to express their condolence. It''s almost the appointed time. For the last time, Gu Nanxi didn''t want to be late.


    So the scene of the golden light is very chaotic, so it still can''t stop Gu Nanxi''s pace to go inside.


    Lu Tingyu tries to protect Gu Nanxi carefully and walks towards the inside. Li Nanxing is saying their last goodbye. Maybe they heard the voice outside, so they run out quickly and walk to the door to see Gu Nanxi surrounded by reporters.


    And the reporters saw Li Nanxing they came out, more excited, all people directly aimed the microphone and camera at them.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li Chengyu died unexpectedly because of Mrs. Lu Shao. Do you have any complaints about that?"


    "Mr. Li, it''s reported by the police that Li Nantian, the current president of Hengya, ordered people to run into Mrs. Lu Shao. Li Chengyu died in a car accident in order to save her. Now at Mr. Li''s condolence meeting, you invited Mrs. Lu Shao to come here to show that you didn''t hate her at all?"


    ¡­¡­


    Journalists are really specialized in language learning, and their questions are like a barrage of fire. They are not quick and can''t cope with them.


    Li Nanxing and Li''s mother are dressed in black. They look sad and dignified. When they see Gu Nanxi, the expression in their eyes changes again and again. Finally, they return to black and deposit in the fundus of their eyes.


    Standing together facing the reporter, the two men showed wings to protect Gu Nanxi in the middle.


    "Li Nanxing appears at the burial site of Mr. Li Chengyu, and you invite Mrs. Lu Shao to come here to show that you don''t have the slightest complaint against her?"


    "Mr. Li, what''s the reason why you invited Mr. Gu here at this time..."


    Li Nanxing raised his hands and made a quiet gesture. The reporters saw that they were gradually quiet, holding the camera in their hands and staring at the people standing above.


    "First of all, thank you all for coming to my son Li Nanxing''s condolence meeting in your busy schedule..."


    Li Nanxing just opened his mouth, his voice became choked and his eyes became red.


    It''s one of the saddest things in the world for a white haired person to send a black haired person. Therefore, Li Nanxing''s expression on his face in front of these reporters is not pretending.


    "Most of the people who can stand here are those who have already married, have children and have their own families. You can imagine the pain of losing their only son in old age. I don''t want to say too much about the causes and consequences. The only thing I can say is that the death of my son Li Chengyu has nothing to do with Gu Nanxi. Everything can only be said to be caused by God. "


    Li Nanxing didn''t explain the specific reason, because in the final analysis, it was not Gu Nanxi or the Lu family that was most involved in this matter, but the Li family itself.


    "Chengyu and Nanxi are very good friends. That''s why they don''t hesitate to protect Miss Nanxi with their own lives and don''t want her to be hurt. So I would like to ask you not to pursue this matter too much. My son Chengyu has died. Please respect his last wish. If someone really wants to pursue this matter too much, Don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Li Nanxing faced all the reporters, did not deliberately exaggerate his sadness, and did not exaggerate his anger excessively. Everything is just ordinary, but I believe anyone present can feel the unusual behind the ordinary.


    The dead are big, and even journalists don''t abide by this rule.


    "Finally, if you are really curious about the inside story, then go to the police station. I believe there will be answers for you."#####

 Chapter 538

    Li Nanxing''s words have all been said here, and these reporters have finally calmed down.


    News is really very important, but if it offends some people who shouldn''t, it will be more troublesome.


    In particular, Li Nanxing also said that the police station has already reached a conclusion on these matters. If they still pursue them at this time, then they would not openly question the police station.


    The reporters were snapping photos, but no one dared to mention what they had just said.


    Li Nanxing turned to look at Lu Tingyu, and saw that although he was taut, there was no emotion in his eyes, so he was relieved.


    He led Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu to the inside of the hall. The reporters standing outside looked at me and I looked at you. The reporters who thought there would be no more valuable news left with their own cameras, while the others hesitated for a while and then entered the hall.


    However, what happened later also made those who entered the hall shout that they had not made the wrong choice.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a big picture. The people in the picture are smiling, but because of the clear color of black and white, the smile is also covered.


    Gu Nanxi stands in front of the big photo, but his mind is full of pictures of getting along with Li Chengyu in the past. The more he thinks about it, the more difficult he is to control his emotions.


    Lu Tingyu stood aside, looking at Gu Nanxi''s sad appearance, stepped forward and gathered her to his side.


    "Well, don''t be sad. No one wants such a thing to happen. You are still pregnant with a child. I don''t think Chengdu Chongqing would like to see you like this."


    Although Lu Tingyu doesn''t like Li Chengyu, Li Chengyu''s care and love for Gu Nanxi is not fake. Especially this time, if it wasn''t for Li Chengyu, Gu Nanxi would be the one lying here now, so Lu Tingyu really thanks him.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look back and let Lu Tingyu hold his hand. Although he didn''t speak, because of Lu Tingyu''s reminder, his grief dissipated a lot.


    Li Nanxing and Li''s mother stand aside and look at the black-and-white photo of their son without any color. Compared with Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, they only feel that their heart aches badly.


    I couldn''t bear to look again. I turned my back and saw the people in black police uniform walking towards the hall. The reporters became agitated because of the arrival of the police. They whispered to each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Director Chen, I don''t know why you are here?"


    This time Li Nantian''s affair was handled by director Chen from the beginning to the end, but it was over two days ago. When director Chen came back, it always made me feel strange.


    Director Chen took a look at Li Nanxing. He didn''t look very good and didn''t speak. He went over to Lu Tingyu.


    Li Nanxing feels tight in his heart. His intuition is not a good thing. At this time, he doesn''t care about the etiquette. He is angry and so on. With Director Chen coming to Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi again.


    "Mr. Lu, can I take a step?"


    At this time, director Chen''s face is not good-looking. Anyone can feel that it is not a good thing.


    Those reporters especially sharpened their heads and wanted to squeeze in front of several people. After all, if they could hear a little bit of news, it would be worthwhile for them to stand here for so long.


    Gu Nanxi turned to look at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi only shook his head slightly. At this point, Lu Tingyu understood her meaning.


    "No, let''s talk about anything here."


    Director Chen is in charge of the case of Li Nantian. I think it must be because of these things.


    Director Chen gave Lu Tingyu a deep look, but Lu Tingyu didn''t respond, so he had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Li Nantian, escaped from prison."


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows jumped sharply as soon as this remark came out. Sure enough, if nothing happened, it was a big event.


    The reason why Li Nantian is today is due to Gu Nanxi. The first thing he wants to do when he escapes from prison is probably related to Gu Nanxi.


    So even though director Chen was in a dilemma, he didn''t dare to hide it, so he came quickly.


    "It doesn''t mean that they have been put in prison. How can they escape?"


    Although Li Nantian is a member of the Li family, what he does is not good for the Li family. On the contrary, it''s all bad. Therefore, Li Nantian doesn''t want him to come out at this time, because that only means that the trouble of the Li family is coming again.


    Now the Li family has been on the cusp of the storm. If it is not careful, it will fall to pieces and can''t stand a wave.


    Li Nantian escaped!


    The reporters on the scene were excited as if they had beaten a chicken blood when they heard director Chen''s words. They pointed the cameras at Lu Tingyu''s side one after another. They were thinking about how to write a manuscript after they went back.


    For Li Nanxing''s problem, director Chen is also very embarrassed, but since he came here, he did not hide the truth, so he explained it carefully.


    "Originally, Li Nanxing stayed in prison, but in the first two days he would yell, but nothing happened. He should eat and drink, and he spent the rest of his time sleeping, as if he had confessed his life."


    Although the evidence of Li Nanxing''s crime has been found out, his whereabouts have yet to be arranged because the trial has not yet been held.


    What''s more, he looks like he has accepted his life. Director Chen didn''t think much about it. He treated it like an ordinary prisoner.


    Who knows that at noon today, he had something to do with going to the prison, only to find that all the people there except a few doorkeepers were on the table, and the room was full of strong wine.


    It''s nothing new to make jokes about going to work these days, especially in the prison, where prisoners are closed in specific rooms and can''t get out without keys. Therefore, these prison guards are too loose.


    It''s not the first time that director Chen has seen such a thing, so he won''t be too angry. As usual, he called those people up and scolded them, and then he went to do his own business. But when he was working, someone came to tell him that Li Nantian was gone.


    Director Chen immediately felt as if he had been beaten by someone. Then he immediately asked someone to look for him. But after looking for him for a long time, he still couldn''t find anyone. Thinking of what Li Nantian might do, he was flustered.


    If Gu Nanxi really had something to do with Li Nantian, Lu Tingyu would not let him go. But he found the hall.


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. Li, I know that we are not good at this, but now is not the time to talk about these things. I''ll send someone to find Li Nantian''s whereabouts, but you''d better be careful when you go out."


    Now in Jiangcheng, anyone with a little brain can think that the first thing li Nantian wants to do in the prison is to take care of Nanxi''s life.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s better not to go out in the near future."


    The words have been brought to, director Chen said and turned to leave, but Lu Tingyu stopped him.


    "Director Chen, wait a minute."


    Director Chen turned to look at Lu Tingyu, frowning: "what else does Mr. Lu want to ask?"


    Gu Nanxi was puzzled and turned to look at Lu Tingyou, but Lu Tingyou didn''t look at her at all.


    "Recently, did anyone go to see Li Nantian in prison?"


    Although the management of the prison is loose, it''s actually a prison. Li Nantian has been locked up for two days, and he has nothing in his hand. It''s not so easy to escape. He didn''t say anything before, but now he suddenly runs away. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    After hearing this, director Chen frowned and thought for a while. Then he took a look at Gu Nanxi. He was a little uncertain and said, "it seems that Gu Qingchuan has come to see him once."


    Director Chen can be said to be the head of a bureau. Usually there are many things to do. Although Li Nantian''s case is big, it is impossible for him to stare at it in person every day.


    As the saying goes, "if you are not afraid of the thief, you are afraid of the thief''s thoughts." although this sentence is not appropriate, it probably means this.


    Although director Chen said that he was not sure, Gu Nanxi''s understanding of people like them is that there is something like that.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi feels that he has a little idea about Li Nantian''s escape. He just doesn''t know whether it is or not.


    With these words, Lu Tingyu asked nothing else, but vaguely reminded director Chen that he could follow this line.


    Director Chen originally came to plead guilty, but now after listening to Lu Tingyu''s words, he felt a little bit at the end of his heart. After apologizing, he left without a stop.


    Although Lu Tingyu did not pursue his responsibility now, if something really happened, he would not be able to run away from the trouble.


    Because of the arrival of director Chen, the atmosphere of the condolence meeting is no longer the same. Before that, even Li Nanxing did not have the heart of condolence. After gathering for a while, he took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou knew what he was worried about, but they didn''t refuse. When Li Chengyu''s affairs were settled down, they left the path of the hall.


    "Did you just want to say that Gu Qingchuan did Li Nantian''s escape from prison?"


    Two people went out of the hall and walked towards the backyard path. Because it was quiet here, there was no one but a guide. However, zhiqu''er walked far away, so that Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou could talk.


    Gu Nanxi was really curious about this question, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Tingyu took Gu Nanxi''s waist in one hand, lowered his head and said with a smile: "otherwise, who else do you think will save Li Nantian at this time?"


    Even though Li Nan had his own friends when he was in Tianping, now that he bought a murder, it was something that the police had already investigated and closed the case. Even though they were close friends, they would not be so ignorant of the "importance" of doing things like prison robbery.


    It should be said that at this time, who has the need to save him?


    To say the truth is not difficult to understand, Gu Nanxi does not know, but there is a question in her heart.


    "But will Gu Qingchuan really have the strength to rob Li Nantian?"#####

 Chapter 539

    Li Nantian has Gu Qingchuan in his hand. If Li Nantian had threatened Gu Qingchuan before, if something happened to him, Gu Qingchuan would not save him. Gu Nanxi still believes it.


    It''s just threats and promises, but it''s not just money.


    But now, Gu Qingchuan wants money, no money, no power. Even if he wants to save Li Nantian, he is afraid that he is powerless.


    Gu Nanxi said it according to what he thought in his heart, but Lu Tingyu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Gu Nanxi was puzzled by Lu Tingyou. He stopped and took Lu Tingyou by the hand.


    "You say you always look at me like this. If I say something wrong, you just tell me."


    But he didn''t say anything. He just looked at her. If she hadn''t looked in the mirror before going out, she might have thought that her makeup was wrong.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi pursed his lips, looked angry, and laughed. He went to the door, reached out to open the door, and pulled Gu Nanxi up.


    "You''re not wrong, and you''re right. But now Gu Qingchuan can''t do the same thing as before."


    Lu Tingyou said, followed by the car, conveniently closed the door, holding Gu Nanxi lazily on the seat.


    "The rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry, not to mention people like Gu Qingchuan. Sheng Hui is equivalent to his life. When he comes to beg you, you tell him directly that you will take Sheng Hui away. It''s the same as taking his life. That''s why he and Li Nantian buy murderers together. But now not only are you OK, but he is caught by others. "


    These results are afraid Gu Qingchuan never dreamed of, but there is no regret medicine in the world. When he knows regret, it''s too late, and Li Nantian is already threatening him.


    Gu Qingchuan listened to Lu Tingyu''s words, but he thought for a while, still shaking his head.


    "I still don''t quite understand. Shenghui is going bankrupt."


    Because of Li Chengyu''s accident, Gu Nanxi hasn''t had time to let Fang min do it, but Shenghui''s being sealed up is the fatal injury, so even if she hasn''t done it now, Shenghui''s situation will not be much better.


    Like Li Nantian, under such circumstances, not many people will be willing to help Gu Qingchuan. Even if he wants to, he also has no strength to save Li Nantian.


    All the problems are back to the origin. Where does Gu Qingchuan come from.


    "George Jason."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t speak much, but Gu Nanxi seemed to understand the name.


    Jason and Gu Qingchuan are together to make use of Gu Qingchuan, but Gu Qingchuan also wants to make use of Jason. Since Jason can let Gu Qingchuan do things for him, Gu Qingchuan naturally has some requirements for Jason.


    Otherwise, except for people like Jason''s, how can ordinary people have the ability to be such people?


    Want to understand Gu Nanxi did not say anything, the body is soft against Lu Tingyu''s arms, low head also don''t know what to think.


    Because Gu Nanxi''s family was in chaos when she was pregnant last time, and she didn''t take good care of him, and this time she knew that the time of pregnancy was so dangerous, so Lu''s father and mother Lu and others were very worried. They must take care of Gu Nanxi and watch her every day. Only in this way can they be relieved.


    Even if they feel uncomfortable living in the old house, they will come to live with them.


    How dare Gu Nanxi not live in a villa now? They just move back to their old house to avoid the trouble of moving around.


    The old house is in a place with dense trees in the center of the city. The avenue twists and turns. When the car passes by, the sun shines through the leaves and falls on the window. The mottled shadow also makes people feel comfortable.


    When the car was about to cross the curve, a big truck suddenly rushed out on the right. Gu Nanxi squinted and didn''t see it, but Lu Tingyu saw it. He immediately let the driver turn around.


    The driver knew the danger and didn''t shiver at once. He turned around with all his strength.


    Lu Tingyou hugged Gu Nanxi tightly when he saw the big truck coming, but even so, the car turned too hard, Gu Nanxi closed his eyes, especially felt obvious.


    When the feeling of shock hit, Gu Nanxi opened his eyes for the first time, and then came Lu Tingyou''s worried cry.


    "Nanxi, be careful."


    At the moment when Lu Tingyu spoke, Gu Nanxi had already tightened the handle on the seat beside him. The whole person was like a tight bow string, and he tried his best to protect himself.


    Although the driver''s reaction was not slow, the other side rushed to the truck. The speed of the truck was too fast, so even if the driver turned the steering wheel, the tail of the car still didn''t completely dodge. It hit the truck and vibrated. Then the car continued to rush forward, and finally it hit a tree heavily and vibrated. This was the end.


    When the car hit the car, the car body overturned. Gu Nanxi didn''t hold on to it. He let go of the handle. He lost his support and hit Lu Tingyu heavily.


    When she heard the murmur from her head, and then the familiar smell of blood came from her head, Gu Nanxi felt like her throat was blocked by something. She was afraid to bite her lower lip tightly.


    I''m afraid that when I open my mouth, I can''t help crying.


    When the car stopped shaking, Lu Ting couldn''t take care of the pain from his arm. He quickly stood up from his position, put Gu Nanxi in his arms, put his chin on her shoulder, and gently comforted her.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s all right."


    Warm voice with a slight tremor, that is, the side is usually calm, such as Lu Tingyou, in just that moment also felt intense fear.


    In this car, he has his favorite wife and his son whom he has not met, but he is in such extreme danger at this time, so the psychological fear is unprecedented.


    Listening to the familiar voice, I felt Lu Tingyu''s powerful heartbeat coming from my heart. Gu Nanxi''s fear was only a few, but only a few.


    His whole body was still stiff, his eyes were dark, and his whole body was full of fear and uneasiness. He hugged Lu Tingyu''s body tightly, opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything at last, but his eyes were red again.


    Accident, accident, accident!


    What Gu Nanxi is most afraid of in his life is a car accident, but one time is not enough, two times, three times? When is the end


    Gu Nanxi cried for a while. When he recovered, he remembered that Lu Tingyu''s hand was injured.


    Don''t cry, a heart hanging in the sky, hurried out of the car, pulling Lu Tingyu''s hand to pull the sleeve, when I saw the bloody wound on his hand, my heart seemed to be stabbed, the pain was severe.


    His back, forehead and clothes were full of sweat, but at this time Gu Nanxi didn''t care about it. He just grasped Lu Tingyu''s hand tightly. It seemed that only in this way could he be sure that he was by his side.


    At this time, the truck had already disappeared at the end of the road. Gu Nanxi turned to look at the other side of the road. Without saying anything, he pulled Lu Tingyu towards the old house.


    Up to now, the car has been scrapped. Fortunately, although people are injured, it''s not too serious, and it''s not too far from the old house.


    The driver stayed at the same place to deal with the matter. Gu Nanxi helped Lu Tingyu to walk towards the old house. Only by sticking to him tightly and smelling his unique flavor, could his heart gradually return to the original place.


    When the two returned to their old house, the whole family was there. When the smiling family saw that they were all in a mess and hurt, Lu Tingyu was startled and rushed around one by one.


    "What''s the matter? How can you get all the injuries? "


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been robbed. What''s the matter? You''re in such a mess."


    ¡­¡­#####

 Chapter 540

    At that time, if the impact of the car was a little more severe, maybe their children would be gone. Every time they thought about these Lu Tingyu, they would be shocked into a cold sweat.


    Tightly hugging Gu Nanxi''s hand, Lu Tingyu looks down at the person lying on his body.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Since Li Chengyu''s car accident, no matter how Gu Nanxi tells himself not to care, don''t care, but actually he will care.


    Every night I go to bed, but I will wake up in two or three hours, and then I will look at the ceiling above my head. I will not go to sleep until I am really tired, until I wake up next time, and then I start a new repetition.


    Although Gu Nanxi is very careful, Lu Tingyu is always alert. No matter how careful he is, if she moves a little, Lu Tingyu will wake up. However, in order not to let Gu Nanxi blame himself, he always pretends that he doesn''t know.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look up, just shook his head: "can''t sleep."


    Lu Tingyu looked at her for a while, leaned towards Gu Nanxi, hugged Gu Nanxi, and gently stroked her behind her back to eliminate her anxiety and anxiety.


    "Why don''t we just let people find Gu Qingchuan and control him."


    Although it was found out that Li Nantian bought a murderer and killed people before, it was also confirmed that Gu Qingchuan smuggled arms outside the country. However, Li Nantian was caught, but Gu Qingchuan was missing and has not been found.


    Maybe it''s not easy for others to find Gu Qingchuan, but it''s really not too difficult for her.


    "Or, let out the news that I..."


    "No way."


    Knowing what Gu Nanxi would say, Lu Tingyu did not hesitate to veto.


    "Don''t think about this way."


    Even if Gu Nanxi is not pregnant, Lu Tingyou can''t agree with this method. What''s more, now Gu Nanxi is pregnant. If there is nothing unexpected, he can''t bear it.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyu and slowly replied, "do you know what I''m talking about? It was rejected so quickly. "


    It can be said that Gu Qingchuan''s hatred for her is endless. If someone else is used as bait, Gu Qingchuan may come out, but if she is used as bait, Gu Qingchuan will come out.


    For this affirmation, Gu Nanxi did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi with calm eyes.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Nanxi can think of things, Lu Tingyou how can not think of, just never use the plan.


    Gu Nanxi felt guilty when he was forgiven by Lu Ting. He lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve the problems between Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian. Don''t go out recently. Just stay at home and have a good rest."


    Although Lu Tingyu said that he was concerned, how to listen to him was another feeling of being despised.


    Gu Nanxi deliberately misinterpreted: "are you in the rhythm of captivity?"


    Lu Tingyu calmly replied: "isn''t someone asking to be kept in captivity?"


    Gu Nanxi


    In this way, it can only be settled down, but it''s still sad to think about it. However, after a long time, Gu Nanxi was tired and finally fell asleep.


    Not long after Gu Nanxi fell asleep, the housekeeper came down and said that there was a man named Gu outside who asked to see the young lady.


    Gu?


    Lu Tingyou turned to look at Gu Nanxi, who was sleeping. He thought that it was not Gu Qingchuan, but Gu Yu.


    "Take him to the living room first. I''ll come down later."


    Lu Tingyu said in a low voice, obviously worried about Gu Nanxi, who was still sleeping. The housekeeper zhiqu''er lowered the sound of his footsteps and quietly backed out.


    Lu Tingyu moved his body carefully. It was so easy for him to get out of bed without disturbing Gu Nanxi. He dressed carefully and then went out of the room quietly.


    The spacious hall is still bright, the sofa is very soft, but the people in it don''t have the feeling of leisure and comfort. Their resolute faces are tightly wrinkled together. They are only nearly 30 years old, but they have the feeling of being 40 or 50 years old.


    Gu Yu sat on the sofa, his hands tightly clasped together, constantly stirring. Hearing the sound of footsteps, his eyes flashed quickly. He turned to see the people, but when he saw the people clearly, the light in his eyes quickly went out.


    Lu Tingyu looked in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the sofa opposite Gu Yu and sat down.


    "Where''s my sister? Where''s my sister?"


    Lu Tingyou just sat down and heard Gu Yu''s voice. He frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "I didn''t hear that just now. Are you looking for your sister here?"


    Lu Tingyu said, his warm and handsome face was full of irony that he had never seen before.


    "This is the Lu family, not the Gu family. You should have found the wrong place."


    Gu Yu could feel Lu Tingyu''s sarcasm. If he had heard this sentence before, he would have said nothing, turned around and left, but not now.


    "Don''t be silly, Lu Tingyu. You know what I''m talking about."


    Lu Tingyu listened to Gu Yu, but he just listened.


    "I know that we were very sorry for my sister before, and we are not qualified to ask her anything. I just want to say something to her today."


    Ignoring the irony on Lu Tingyu''s face, Gu Yu''s face was calm, slightly excited, but not too much.


    "In the past, we were wrong and did too many things to our sister. Now we don''t ask her to forgive us. It''s just that no matter what happens, we''re still a family. No matter what happens, our blood relationship will never change. "


    Gu Yu said that because of his emotional excitement, his face turned scarlet, but Lu Tingyou would not be moved.


    "You say you don''t want to force, but don''t you know that your" want to see her "is a kind of force?"


    In Gu Qingchuan, after Gu Yu had calculated Gu Nanxi, it should not be said that they had no blood relationship at all. Even if they had blood relationship, their special family relationship should be exhausted.


    At this time, even if they didn''t fight each other, it''s absolutely impossible for them to meet and talk, let alone let her do something for them.


    "Or do you know anything about Gu Qingchuan''s recent work?"


    When investigating Gu Qingchuan, the police also investigated Gu Yu''s recent trends.


    Since Gu Yu left his family, he had no money because of Gu Qingchuan''s orders. At the beginning, he had suffered a lot. Maybe it was because of the struggle after he had no money that he became more stable.


    Up to now, although we can''t be as extravagant as the second young master of Gu family, we still have a little spare money and can completely make our own decisions.


    Originally, life was peaceful. If it wasn''t for what I heard, how could it suddenly appear in front of him.


    Gu Yu was still full of confidence, but Lu Tingyu finally lost all his courage.


    Just like what Lu Tingyu thought, because of the struggle in the past few months, he understood a lot of things that he didn''t understand before, and also knew how wrong he was.


    It''s just that the news that Gu Qingchuan smuggled arms and bought murderers came on TV. He really can''t do it.


    As he just said, although Gu Qingchuan was not good to Gu Nanxi, he was good to him once.


    Even if Gu Yu didn''t need to speak, his expression had already explained everything. Lu Tingyu saw it in his eyes.


    "In this era, the blood relationship between Su ri''an is important, but it is not so important that it is more important than everything else. No matter what the relationship is, as long as you don''t know how to manage it well, you will lose it in the end."


    "For example, Gu Qingchuan has never been Nanxi''s daughter. He repeatedly wants to send someone to kill her. It''s not enough for Li Chengyu to have an accident. Today, we arranged a big truck to" meet "us on our way back."


    When Lu Tingyu said the word "welcome", his tone was quite emphatic. I believe that everyone can recognize the special meaning inside.


    Gu Nanxi naturally felt Lu Tingyou''s hostility. That''s why he blushed. He really didn''t know about it.


    Sheng Hui was seized for smuggling arms on his back. Gu Yu listened to the news, worried and suspicious.


    Gu Qingchuan is a qualified businessman. In order to get more benefits, he will not do things that break the law, but he can clearly distinguish the weight of the obvious things.


    It''s a big crime to smuggle arms abroad, and there''s no profit to get. He won''t do it. He''s just not sure about Jason, who was still at home before he left home.


    Gu Qingchuan won''t do it, but it doesn''t mean Jason won''t do it. If that''s true, Shenghui and Gu Qingchuan are really finished.


    Although Gu Qingchuan is not good, he is still good, so Gu Yucai wants to come and talk to Gu Nanxi.


    Although he said that he would not ask for help, he chose to come here. Subconsciously, he came here to ask for help.


    Although these thoughts are obscure, how can they deceive Lu Tingyu.


    But now listen to Lu Tingyu say these, Gu Yu is really a little at a loss.


    "I... I really don''t know."


    Because of the contract, he had been out of town all the time. When he came back, he heard that the whole city was full of wind and rain about Sheng Hui being sealed and Gu Qingchuan escaping. He went home in a hurry and asked Mo Siqi. Maybe he knew something and couldn''t wait to come over. He really didn''t know about the traffic accident and car jam. Hearing Lu Tingyu''s words, his heart was thumping.


    "You mean..."


    Is Gu Qingchuan doing all these things?


    Gu Yu swallowed his saliva and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. If Gu Qingchuan really did all these things, then


    Then he really didn''t even have the qualification to come to Gu Qingchuan. For a moment, Gu Yu was sitting on the sofa like sitting on a needle blanket, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Gu Qingchuan did all these things."


    What Lu Tingyou didn''t say is that even if it wasn''t made by Gu Qingchuan, it has nothing to do with Gu Qingchuan, so the rest of the sentence is not very important#####

 Chapter 541

    The frequency of traffic accidents in front of Gu Nanxi these two days is a little too frequent, so even in the dream, Gu Nanxi still failed to escape the nightmare of traffic accidents.


    In my dream, the big truck is rushing towards them. Lu Tingyu holds her in his arms and stands in front of them. What they try to avoid is that the speed is too fast, but in the blink of an eye, the truck is in front of them.


    When the car hit Lu Tingyou, Gu Nanxi felt that his breathing had stopped


    "Lu Tingyou..."


    With a loud drink, Gu Nanxi woke up from his dream, sat on the bed and gasped. His eyes were full of fear.


    Lu Tingyou, Lu Tingyou, Lu Tingyou


    Gu Nanxi suddenly turned his head and looked to the side. Lu Tingyu, who had been sitting there before she went to bed, had no one but to be lifted from the back corner of the bed.


    Reach out to touch, but already cool thoroughly, explain a person to leave early.


    Gu Nanxi gasped with his mouth wide open, and then he opened his quilt and walked towards the door.


    "Lu Tingyou... Lu Tingyou..."


    If you can''t see people now, you will not let go of the hanging heart.


    Even though Gu Nanxi has always said that he has no feelings for Gu''s family and won''t be angry because of them, occasionally Lu Tingyu can still feel that Gu Nanxi doesn''t want her to see him because of the emotional fluctuation of Gu''s family members.


    Gu Qingchuan must not let go. Gu Yu can''t see him. With this in mind, Lu Tingyu just sat here and talked to Gu Yu for so long.


    However, although he was talking with Gu Yu, Lu Tingyu had heard Gu Nanxi''s name for the first time. He wanted to go up after three or two sentences, but Gu Nanxi came out before he could finish his disguise.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s bewilderment, Lu Tingyou felt tight in his heart. Gu Yu, who had not been bombed away, ran upstairs in three steps.


    "Well, Nanxi, I''m here. I''m here. Don''t run. Stand where you are. I''ll go right away."


    Gu Nanxi''s clear eyes were dark without any light, like a lost child. Lu Tingyou was distressed by his helpless appearance.


    And I''ll walk to the stairs. If I fall down


    Don''t want to think about that possibility, Lu Tingyu tried his best to run upstairs. It was so easy for him to run to Gu Nanxi. Gu Nanxi, however, was like a rapidly rushing ball, which suddenly hit Lu Tingyu''s arms. If Lu Tingyu''s footwall was unstable, he would directly roll down the stairs.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me..."


    Gu Nanxi never thinks that he is a weak person. No matter what kind of situation he meets, he can face it calmly. But in his dream, when Lu Tingyou really had an accident, Gu Nanxi found that he couldn''t bear it


    "Lu Tingyu, you can''t have an accident."


    Tears flow down unconsciously. Holding Lu Tingyu''s strength, Lu Tingyu feels painful. However, he doesn''t say anything, because he knows Gu Nanxi''s fear.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be fine."


    Lu Tingyu lost again and again, patting Gu Nanxi''s back with his hand, in this way to reduce her fear.


    After hearing Gu Nanxi''s voice, Lu Tingyu ran to catch Gu Nanxi quickly. At the back, Gu Nanxi held Li and she cried loudly.


    Gu Yu grew up with Gu Nanxi. When Gu Qingchuan deliberately bullied Gu Nanxi, he never succeeded.


    Because no matter what Gu Qingchuan did to her or how he bullied her, she would never cry in front of her.


    So strictly speaking, it was the first time Gu Yu saw Gu Nanxi crying, so only Gu Yu knew the feeling of shock in his heart.


    Gu Nanxi only clubbed in Lu Tingyu''s arms, silent, for a long time before the sound of the urn.


    "What did you just do? Clearly said to accompany me to sleep, the results wake up people disappeared


    As usual, Gu Nanxi would not be so "unreasonable", but now she is pregnant, and has just been a series of fright, so she has reason to do so.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t want Gu Nanxi to say that. He bowed his head and wanted to open the distance between them, but Gu Nanxi held him tightly. Lu Tingyu understood what was wrong.


    "Well, well, well, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left the room before you woke up."


    Lu Tingyu coaxes Gu Nanxi carefully. His tone is full of remorse. He doesn''t mean anything else.


    But Gu Yu''s ears are not like that. If it wasn''t for his arrival, Lu Tingyu didn''t come out of the room because he "received" him, then Gu Nanxi would not wake up without anyone.


    So although no one blamed him, Gu Yu''s face was as red as rouge.


    "What did you do? What''s more important than me? "


    With Lu Tingyu''s coax, Gu Nanxi''s fear is much better, but the usual problems of pregnant women are made.


    It''s easy to forgive Lu Tingyou. His voice is sweet and sweet.


    "Gu Yu is here. I see you are sleeping, so I''ll come out to entertain him for you."


    When Gu Yu heard Lu Tingyu''s words, his heart suddenly seemed to be hanging in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Gu Nanxi, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "You... I..."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Nanxi turned his head and saw Gu Yu with a worried look. His face suddenly disappeared, clean and tight.


    "What are you doing here?"


    If in the past, Gu Yu didn''t really cause any damage to her, as long as he sincerely corrected his mistakes, Gu Nanxi would not really be brothers with him, but he would not be too embarrassed. However, Gu Qingchuan had done so many things in his heart, and such treatment still didn''t need to be thought about.


    "I''m... I''m here..."


    Gu Yu looked at Gu Nanxi''s face and could not say a word. When Gu Nanxi saw that his face had changed, Gu Yu knew that his purpose of coming here today was impossible.


    Gu Nanxi just looked at Gu Yu, but he didn''t speak. Gu Yu''s face turned red and her ears rose. He was nervous for a long time and said a word.


    "I came to see you."


    If you didn''t know what Gu Qingchuan had done before, Gu Yu might have said something to beg for mercy, but now that you know it, how can you still say it.


    Gu Nanxi''s cold breath dissipated a lot after hearing Gu Yu''s words, but his face was still not very good-looking. He took Lu Tingyu and sat down on the sofa downstairs.


    "I heard you just got pregnant. Are you ok?"


    Before Gu Nanxi appeared, Lu Tingyu saw that Gu Yu had made a lot of progress. He told him something about Gu Nanxi and hoped that he would not cut off the last line of opportunity. Only in this way could Gu Yu know about Gu Nanxi''s pregnancy.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyou, then he looked at Gu Yu.


    "Fortunately, I''m very lucky. Nothing''s wrong with me."


    Li Chengyu has something to do with it. It''s not very nice to think of Li Chengyu''s face on Gu Nanxi''s face.


    Gu Yu sat opposite Gu Nanxi and looked at Gu Nanxi''s face. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He also knew that Gu Qingchuan was determined and had no room for maneuver.


    But I don''t care. Originally, I came here to plead for Gu Qingchuan, just because of my previous feelings. But since Gu Qingchuan was so wrong, he should have to pay a price and accept punishment.


    "It''s OK to stay at home these days. Don''t go out."


    "The cat is crying for the mouse. Is that a threat or a warning?"


    Gu Yu''s words just finished, full of sarcastic voice from behind.


    Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao walked in side by side and sat down on the other side of the sofa. There were several people and several camps, but they had the taste of tripartite confrontation.


    "Because of you, Gu Nanxi even robbed the last shiluodiya left by her mother. Because of your father, Gu Nanxi almost lost his life. For the sake of some money, people like you who don''t care about their family and flesh still come here to do something, to watch jokes or to curse."


    Because song Mingde has only one daughter, song Qianqiu, and she is young without a mother. Over the years, song Mingde has been both a father and a mother. He holds song Qianqiu in his hand and pampers her to grow up. Although he has cultivated the temperament of Miss Song Qianqiu, there is nothing dirty in his heart.


    However, it may also have something to do with the Song family''s never lack of money, because they have it, so they don''t have to worry about planning.


    When song Qianqiu knew what Gu Qingchuan had done to Gu Nanxi, he despised Gu Qingchuan and Gu Yu and threatened to clean them up. Now it''s easy to see Gu Yu. It''s strange that song Qianqiu is polite.


    "I really didn''t mean that."


    Gu Yu admitted that he had done something wrong to Gu Nanxi, but that had passed. Now he really didn''t think so.


    "So what do you mean and why are you here?"


    Song Qianqiu leaned on Lu Hao''s arms with his hands akimbo. His face was clear and sarcastic: "no, you already know about Gu Qingchuan, so you come here to ask Nanxi for mercy and let her let him go."


    Although Gu Yu''s character has changed a lot recently, the things immersed in his heart can''t be changed just by changing them. Hearing song Qianqiu''s insulting words, he wanted to refute them, but he closed his mouth after hearing the last sentence.


    The purpose of his coming in is to plead for Gu Qingchuan.


    Although I changed my mind after listening to Lu Tingyu''s words, the original intention I came to was still indelible.


    "I know I did a lot of wrong things in the past, and I know I''m sorry for her, but that''s all in the past. I just want to see her today. Now that she''s OK, I should go too. Goodbye."


    With the fastest speed, Gu Yu didn''t even dare to look at Gu Nanxi''s expression. After that, he turned and walked out.


    Although Gu Nanxi never spoke, he knew that she could hear what he had just said#####

 Chapter 542

    Gu Yu ran very fast, as if someone was after him, and soon disappeared in the living room.


    Gu Nanxi leaned against Lu Tingyou''s arms and looked at the spacious hall door. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "He''s a fast runner, or I''ll scold him so that he can know that some people can''t be bullied by her."


    Speaking too fast and too much, song Qianqiu was thirsty. He didn''t have time to think too much. He took water from the tea table and poured it down. He forgot that Gu Qingchuan and Gu Yu were not the only ones who bullied Gu Nanxi before.


    "Why did you come back at this time? Didn''t you say you were going out to buy wedding dresses?"


    Lu Tianlin has been quiet in the yard for so many years, but he has never been able to do anything for Lu Hao. Now the only thing he knows is that Lu Hao likes song Qianqiu. So in order to please his son, he and song Mingde decide the wedding date of song Qianqiu and Lu Hao. They will get ready early and get married as soon as next spring.


    In the wedding, for song Qianqiu, the bride, the most important thing is the wedding dress.


    In line with the wedding dress, not only let the bride like, but also let the bridegroom accept it. So early in the morning, song Qianqiu dragged Lu Hao out to choose the wedding dress, but did not want to come back at this time.


    Speaking of this, song Qianqiu''s smiling face was full of anger.


    "Also said, agreed to accompany me to see the wedding dress, but the result I went to see the wedding dress, others do not know where to go."


    Like any bride to be, the first thing she wants to do after wearing a wedding dress is to let her bridegroom to be evaluate her. But when she comes out, Lu Hao is gone. It''s strange that people will be happy.


    "Why, is the company busy?"


    Hearing that Lu Hao''s wedding dress had disappeared, Gu Nanxi''s first thought was what happened to the company.


    "Of course, you don''t know. He rings together. It''s so big a company, but it''s like he can''t work without him."


    If you want to say such a day, song Qianqiu also watched song Mingde do it when he was young. He knew that it was only when things were urgent. He just knew that when he was really left behind, he still had a feeling of being ignored. It was not easy.


    "I can''t help it. Recently, the burden on Lu Hao''s shoulders is really second to none."


    Because she was pregnant and frightened, Lu Tingyu stayed with her at home. The company had no way to go, but Lu Hao had to go. However, Lu Hao was going to get married, so many things were left to song Mingde and Lu Tianyou.


    However, in addition to song Mingde, they have not managed the company for many years. At this time, they will not be used to it. They will ask Lu Hao questions for sure.


    "Otherwise, you''d better go back to work. I''m fine here."


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao, one is the president of the company and the other is the vice president of the company. Sometimes they are not in the company. It''s OK, but after a long time, they can''t.


    Lu Hao will never have enough time to prepare for the wedding in a short time.


    "I don''t think I''m going out recently, so I don''t think it''s going to be anything, as long as you remember to come back early every day."


    Wedding is very important for everyone, especially Lu Hao has been quietly like song Qianqiu for so many years, it''s so easy to achieve the wish, I''m sure I''m still very happy.


    "You see, you have enslaved ah Hao for so many years. Now it''s a long holiday for him."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t have a satisfying marriage, and he didn''t want others to have it.


    "Good."


    Song Qianqiu was already angry. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, his eyes were bright, and his eyes were staring at Gu Nanxi.


    "Is that really good?"


    Although the words are so said, but the smile in the eyes can not cover up, or did not intend to cover up, what you think can be seen at a glance.


    "But..."


    The word... Has not been spoken yet.


    "No good."


    It''s just two words. Song Qianqiu hasn''t finished. Lu Hao''s voice of disapproval rings in his ears. Song Qianqiu''s face changes immediately.


    He turned his head to stare at Lu Hao, looking at Lu Hao angrily, his eyes slightly red.


    "Why?"


    Waking up from his infatuation with Lu Tingyu, song Qianqiu has become more sensible recently, but it''s also because he realized his previous mistakes that he converged, but it''s just convergence, not real change.


    Hearing Lu Hao''s refusal of his proposal, those oppressive things suddenly burst out.


    "The company is not your own. What happened when we got married and asked brother Tingyu to go to the company for a few days?"


    No matter how unruly song Qianqiu usually behaves, he is still a real girl in his heart.


    The expectation for the wedding is positive. Originally, Lu Hao was dissatisfied with the selection of wedding dress this afternoon, but now he is more dissatisfied with what he said.


    "If you don''t want to get married, just say it. Anyway, we haven''t had a wedding yet. It''s too late to regret it."


    Song Qianqiu said, tears flashing in his eyes, but he didn''t let the tears fall. He turned his back and didn''t let Lu Hao see.


    "That''s not what I mean." Lu Hao didn''t mean that at first. Seeing song Qianqiu like this, he had no choice but to turn his hand around Song Qianqiu''s body.


    "I''ve been waiting for a day for so many years. How can I cancel at this time¡°


    Lu Hao doesn''t seem to be very nice. Song Qianqiu is surprised that he has a blush on his handsome face. He forgets what he wants to say for a moment.


    "If you insist on me saying anything about the wedding, I''ll be the only one."


    Song Qianqiu was attracted by Lu Hao. He couldn''t think of anything else at this time, so he asked.


    "What requirements?"


    Lu Hao pulls song Qianqiu into his arms and whispers in her ear.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou didn''t hear him because they were sitting opposite. They just looked at the smile on Song Qianqiu''s face and knew that Lu Hao should have succeeded in persuading him.


    "I didn''t see that before. Ah Hao coaxed women so badly."


    Gu Nanxi was in a bad mood. After seeing Lu Hao''s skills, he recovered a lot.


    "You say, Lu Hao can practice this skill because there are too many women around you before, and he has to help you coax women, so he can practice it."


    Gu Nanxi said, looking up at Lu Tingyu behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his suspicion slanted out.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Tingyou knocked heavily on Gu Nanxi''s forehead, and he was helpless.


    "I''m with you 24 hours a day, and you''re not satisfied. It''s good that pregnant women have privileges, but I also appeal. "


    It is said that pregnant women love to think wildly, because Lu Tingyu was not around Gu Nanxi when she was pregnant with Xiao Tiansheng, so she didn''t find this trait.


    So I don''t know whether Gu Nanxi is normal for pregnant women now, or whether Gu Nanxi has been stimulated too much this time, so it''s abnormal.


    "It hurts."


    Although Lu Tingyu couldn''t exert himself very hard, he didn''t use any strength. Gu Nanxi covered his forehead and was very sad.


    "You dare to go to the top of the line. I think you and Lu Hao are the same. They are rich and powerful. They look like peach blossoms. Maybe ah Hao didn''t become so cute because of you."


    "What''s that like?"


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished. Song Qianqiu, who had already discussed with Lu Hao, just turned around and heard Gu Nanxi''s words and asked subconsciously.


    "Otherwise, how could it become so..."


    Song Qianqiu said, turning to look at Lu Hao around, but the eyes have no sweet at the beginning, but with a taste of some examination.


    Lu Hao''s forehead quickly dropped a few black lines.


    "Sister in law, teach me a lesson. Can you not take me with you?"


    He just sat there and didn''t do a good job, so there was no reason.


    "No


    Gu Nanxi''s answer is straightforward and strong.


    "You two used to spend time together. Lu Tingyu is good, but you are not bad. I don''t believe that when I like Lu Tingyu, I don''t like you."


    Naturally, this is impossible!


    "Yes, you don''t know. When I was a child, I didn''t need to buy snacks at home. I liked the gifts from my brother Tingyu and Lu Hao. The girls gave me a lot of them. They were not only enough to eat, but also enough to open a small shop."


    Gu Nanxi''s words bring song Qianqiu''s memory back to his distant childhood. The smile on his face remains the same, but it''s brighter than before, but now it makes his back numb.


    Lu Hao


    "Lu Hao, since we are planning to hold a wedding recently, let''s let go of the company''s affairs. The Xinghui plan has come to an end, and there are not many important things. Just leave them to us."


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao grew up together. It''s always Lu Hao who finished for him. It''s the first time that he finished for Lu Hao.


    "Brother Tingyu..."


    Song Qianqiu thought it was over, but when he heard Lu Tingyu''s words, his eyes lit up immediately.


    But this time, instead of cheering in a hurry, he turned to Lu Hao and obviously wanted to listen to his opinions.


    Gu Nanxi watched, covered his mouth and laughed in a low voice.


    Lu Hao slightly shakes his head at Song Qianqiu, and then looks at Lu Tingyou.


    "No, I will look at the time to prepare for the wedding. There are not many things in the company, but it will not take much time to finish. During this time, my sister-in-law is pregnant, so you can stay at home with her."


    "You don''t have to worry about so many..." Lu Tingyu frowned slightly and looked at Lu Hao''s face full of disapproval: "get married once in a lifetime, don''t leave regrets."


    Song Qianqiu kept nodding as the chicken pecked at the rice. She wanted to say that before, but she didn''t open her mouth until she thought of what Lu Hao said.


    "I know."


    Lu Hao said, looking back at Song Qianqiu, "I''ve been looking forward to it for such a long time. The wedding will be well prepared. After waiting for so many years, I won''t let myself leave any regrets."


    Song Qianqiu


    In the wordless moving, it''s just


    "It''s just that so many things happened recently, Li Nantian escaped from prison again, and his target is his sister-in-law. Although you decide to stay at home, you are afraid of..."#####

 Chapter 543

    I''m afraid that if people sit at home, disaster will come from the sky.


    Although the police outside are looking for Li Nantian everywhere now, and there are old houses here, and there are guards outside the community, the safety factor is still very large.


    But they all said they were not afraid of 10000, just in case, especially when Gu Nanxi was pregnant.


    "When my sister-in-law was pregnant last time, so many things happened, but I couldn''t help. I almost let Xiao Tiansheng have an accident."


    Last time, because of Lu Tingyu''s imprisonment, there was such a big change in Xinghe. Although Gu Nanxi dealt with the change, he was too tired to keep xiaotiansheng, which made Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao feel guilty all the time.


    "This time, so you''d better stay with your sister-in-law this time."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Hao and song Qianqiu with a look of guilt and worry. He lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Because of Lu Hao''s words, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little dignified. Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi in his arms and shut up.


    "Well, stop arguing."


    Song Qianqiu couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere. He jumped up from the sofa and went to the middle.


    "We will organize our wedding by ourselves, and we will be responsible for the company''s affairs. If we can''t find a way to ask brother Tingyu for help, OK?"


    Song Qianqiu said to himself that Lu Hao had no other performance on the sofa. It seems that he agrees with song Qianqiu''s proposal.


    Looking back at Gu Nanxi, Gu Nanxi raises his head when he hears song Qianqiu''s words, takes the expressions of song Qianqiu and Lu Hao into his eyes, and then turns to look at Lu Tingyu.


    "Or is that all?"


    Although it was a question, Gu Nanxi knew from what he said that since he said so, Lu Tingyu would not oppose it.


    Sure enough, Lu Tingyou looks down at Gu Nanxi. They look at each other for a few seconds. Then Lu Tingyou looks away at Lu Hao.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?"


    It''s a very common sentence, but in Gu Nanxi''s ears, there are some other meanings.


    Song Qianqiu didn''t respond. He turned to look at Lu Hao, looking forward to it.


    Facing Lu Tingyu''s sight, Lu Hao nodded solemnly, with a very serious expression.


    "Sure."


    Lu Tingyu nodded: "OK, that''s it."


    Two people did not say too much, but Gu Nanxi always felt strange, lowered his head and thought about what was going on, so he didn''t know what they said later.


    But it didn''t take long. Gu Nanxi lowered his head and thought, for a long time, he didn''t think of a reasonable one. Finally, he went to sleep directly.


    Lu Tingyou holds Gu Nanxi back upstairs. As soon as he puts Gu Nanxi on the bed, Gu Nanxi opens his eyes.


    "Is it all settled?"


    Lu Tingyu''s body slightly pauses, and then reacts to lift the cover of the quilt from Gu Nanxi''s body.


    "After the discussion, just follow ah Hao''s advice."


    Lu Tingyou said, turned to the other side of the bed, sat by the bed, and pulled Gu Nanxi into his arms.


    Gu Nanxi lifted Lu Tingyu''s hand, and his expression was very suspicious.


    "How do I feel that you are strange? Is there anything I don''t know? "


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao have been together since childhood. Their abilities and means are more or less clear. Like today, when they question each other''s decisions, they feel strange!


    "Nothing. You''re pregnant now. Don''t think so much about it."


    "Don''t think so much about it."


    Gu Nanxi carefully turns around and reaches out his hand to poke Lu Tingyou''s body with dissatisfaction.


    "Are you hating me or something? Don''t tell me anything."


    Lu Tingyou let go of Gu Nanxi''s hand, moved his body out a little, and looked straight at Gu Nanxi.


    Thin lips slightly hook, infinite enchanting.


    Gu Nanxi has stars in his eyes, and his heart is pounding.


    "Wife, are you complaining that I''m not" honest "with you


    When it comes to "being honest with each other", Lu Tingyu specially accentuates his tone so that Gu Nanxi can feel what he wants to convey.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi''s face turned red and blinked after listening to Lu Tingyu''s words.


    "No, I want to say..."


    "You don''t have to say anything, because I already understand."


    Gu Nanxi was about to talk about what she felt when she heard their discussion downstairs. Lu Tingyu cut off her words and made her face clear.


    "So Lu Hao is really hiding something from us."


    This is not the first time Gu Nanxi has felt Lu Tingyu''s questioning of Lu Hao, just like when she questioned Lu Hao at the beginning.


    Speaking of this, Gu Nanxi suddenly thought of a thing.


    "Is my guess correct before? Lu Hao has really done some inappropriate things outside behind our backs."


    Being betrayed is something nobody wants to do. Gu Nanxi changed a word in order to avoid this minefield.


    In Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Lu Tingyu''s brow slightly picked and shook his head.


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    Gu Nanxi said, frowning and looking at Lu Tingyou in disbelief, since he understood what he meant, is it not this or what?


    Lu Tingyou thin lips tight pursed, chuckled, mischievous shaking his head.


    "What''s that?" Gu Nanxi felt that his patience was about to run out: "obviously you just said you knew, and the result is..."


    "I just said that I understand, but what I understand is that I''m not" honest "with you. I plan to work hard in this field in the future."


    When he said the word "candid", Lu Tingyu deliberately stopped for a moment, and saw Gu Nanxi''s face changed as expected.


    "You are really the same Lu Tingyu I knew at the beginning. You can''t be changed secretly."


    Gu Nanxi really didn''t know what Lu Tingyu looked like before, but when she saw him, he was gentle and distant, like a God sitting in the clouds, but now


    Although Lu Tingyu''s face didn''t change much, Gu Nanxi, who was already familiar with him, saw a different heat in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Gu Nanxi pursed his lips slightly and said nothing about Lu Tingyou.


    "Ah, ah Hao and song Qianqiu''s wedding is already in the process of preparation. They can get married soon. Then when Liang Hao is in good health, his wedding with Xiang Wan can also be held. After waiting for so long, they finally get what they want."


    Thinking of what Liang Hao did for Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi really felt happy for them.


    "Only when Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan are arrested, our life can gradually calm down."


    Although it was only one or two years since she became Gu Nanxi, the twists and turns and strange things happened during that time, even the light was strange to Lu Li. Gu Nanxi always felt that he had spent his whole life because of the complexity and richness.


    And now when the big boss is finished, all they have left is joy.


    "What do you think our life will be like in old age?"


    Gu Nanxi looks naive. His dark eyes are still good-looking, but he has no focus. He obviously doesn''t know where he is. Lu Tingyou laughs at his stupefied appearance and pinches Gu Nanxi''s nose impolitely.


    "What do you think? Now you''d better not think about anything. Just stay at home and have a baby. Just give birth to our son."


    He was less than 30 years old, just like he was 70 years old. Lu Tingyu was not interested in this kind of fantasy.


    It''s uncomfortable to be pinched. Gu Nanxi pushes Lu Tingyu''s hand away and glares at him.


    "How do you know it''s a son? If it''s a daughter, you don''t like it?"


    Lu Tingyou has a black line. He doesn''t mean that. OK.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t like our daughter, I''ll take her with me. I''ll raise her by myself, and then tell her that before she speaks, her father..."


    "I like it both for my son and for my daughter. Don''t even think about the rest. "


    It''s said that pregnant women are fond of wishful thinking. Lu Tingyu admits that he has realized it now and is deeply impressed.


    "But I..."


    "But I..."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyou with big eyes, and sighed pitifully.


    "It''s boring for me to stay at home. I can''t do anything but think about it."


    I thought I was tired for so long. Now it''s so easy to settle down. I should cherish this kind of life very much.


    But in fact, this kind of life is very precious, but it seems boring after a long time, just like everyone''s cake and sugar, although it is very precious and many people like to eat, no one will take it as a staple food.


    It''s like eating once or twice every now and then. It''s precious, but it''s boring to eat every day. It''s like Gu Nanxi is bored now, so calm and has nothing to do.


    Not everyone can do it. This is Gu Nanxi''s most profound experience.


    Lu Tingyou sighed deeply and looked at Gu Nanxi with cool eyes.


    "Who said last time that he didn''t want to open a company, but just wanted to stay at home and have a good rest, to be a rich lady? Now think about it for yourself. How long has it been since you said that?"


    God knows how happy Lu Tingyu was when Gu Nanxi said those words.


    Although I appreciate and admire the smart, intelligent and strong feeling of professional women, I believe that no man would want his women to care more about their work than themselves.


    Although it''s common for men to neglect the women around them when they are working, when they are reduced to such treatment, they don''t feel very well in their hearts. That''s how differential treatment comes out.


    "Er... I £¦..."


    "That''s what I said because I had no experience before."


    Since her memory, she has been fighting for a good survival, never having a real sense of rest and nothing to do, so when Gu Nanxi said that, she really looked forward to such a life, only after experiencing it


    "Now I stay at home alone and have nothing to do. After eating, sleeping and eating every day, I feel like a pig in captivity. After fattening, I have to pull it out and cook it."


    If before, who and she would have such an idea, she would certainly despise that person, but now she can only shake hands with him#####

 Chapter 544

    Lu Ting looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes, motionless, as if observing something funny. Gu Nanxi''s heart bumped and bumped.


    For a long time, when Gu Nanxi could not help it, Lu Tingyou began to speak.


    "After all that, what do you want to do?"


    No matter how the environment changes, a person''s nature is difficult to change. This kind of characteristic will be more profound for Gu Nanxi, who grew up in the orphanage. She won''t easily act as a coquettish and complain. Now that she has said so much, she can only say that she has her purpose.


    For Lu Tingyu''s revelation, Gu Nanxi just smiles and does not deny anything.


    "When you''re not in your room in the morning, call me later."


    Lu Tingyu holds his chest in both hands and sits on the bed, looking at Gu Nanxi with a flat look.


    "And then?"


    It must have been Gu Nanxi who had some ideas. At this time, Qin Xiangwan called to remind Gu Nanxi that he wanted to go out, so he had what he saw now.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu''s expression, sucks his nose, lowers his head, and quickly prevents Lu Tingyu from seeing his real emotions clearly.


    "Then I didn''t tell you before, I have an agreement with Xiangwan, we have to plan a wedding for each other, although my wedding has passed, but now her wedding hasn''t been held, so I want to help."


    Wedding Gu Nanxi is not without experience, but before are not happy, so more understand want to let Qin Xiangwan have a she want, can feel happy wedding.


    Although he repeatedly reminded himself not to think about things that had nothing to do with him, Gu Nanxi''s eyes still felt astringent when he really mentioned them.


    Lu Tingyou had been sitting quietly waiting for Gu Nanxi''s reason, but at the end of the day, Gu Nanxi didn''t find it. Although he lowered his head, he could still see that his eyelids were still red.


    You don''t have to look at Lu Tingyou to know that Gu Nanxi''s eyes must have been red. It''s heartache and good spirit.


    "If you want to go, just go and do something pathetic. If Mom sees it, she may think I''m bullying you."


    Lu Tingyou can probably think of what Gu Nanxi was thinking about when he was talking about Qin Xiangwan''s wedding. However, Gu Nanxi didn''t tell him directly even though he was upset.


    "But..."


    Gu Nanxi did not have time to be happy to hear Lu Tingyu, but he quickly turned to ask.


    "But what?"


    However, to discuss the details of the wedding for Qin Xiangwan, there must be restrictions. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable, but we can''t resist now.


    "But I''ll go with you wherever you go during your pregnancy."


    It''s really impossible for Gu Nanxi to be kept in captivity every day. It''s just a few days and he''s impatient. There are still several months to come.


    Gu Nanxi turned over and clapped his hand on Lu Tingyou''s shoulder.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go now."


    No matter what Lu Tingyu''s expression was, Gu Nanxi lifted the quilt, got up and walked out. A series of actions were quick and agile. If he didn''t know, he really couldn''t see that it was the pregnant people who did it.


    Lu Tingyou couldn''t help him, so he had to follow Gu Nanxi to get up and clean up, and then went out straight to Liang Hao''s mansion.


    Two people walk into the arched door of Liang Hao''s mansion, just to see Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao who have received the news where to wait.


    Qin Xiangwan''s head leans to the other side, his mouth cocks up, his face is not very good-looking, his body is stiff, and he doesn''t think he''s around. Liang Hao''s face is wrinkled, and he keeps saying something. He looks like he''s going to cry.


    "In the evening, you two are going to get married. You don''t have to bully Liang Hao like this in the future."


    Although the same woman should help a woman speak, especially Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan have such a strong relationship, they should help her speak, especially when her best friend wants to get married, they should also wish the man not to bully his best friend.


    However, after witnessing the two people coming all the way, Gu Nanxi really didn''t worry that Liang Hao would bully Qin Xiangwan. Instead, he worried that Qin Xiang would bully Liang Hao too much at the party, such as now.


    Qin Xiangwan was very happy to hear Gu Nanxi''s voice, but when he thought clearly what she was saying, he couldn''t smile.


    "What, where did I bully him? Otherwise, because of him, I would stay in this place for so many days."


    As a child, Qin Xiangwan''s parents left in the hospital, so from then on, Qin Xiangwan hated the hospital most. If Liang Hao had not been injured like this, he would not have been here so long.


    Qin Xiangwan said that he did not forget to glare at Liang Hao, who was flattered.


    For this situation, the only thing Gu Nanxi can do is knock heavily on Qin Xiangwan''s forehead.


    "Liang Hao is good enough for you, and you''ll be satisfied. Don''t complain about this or that. It''s not about discussing the details of the wedding. How can we quarrel?"


    I have the impression that other people''s weddings are all happy and jubilant. How can they get here and become noisy? They really live up to their reputation.


    Speaking of the wedding, Qin Xiangwan bit his lower lip and took a look at Liang Hao. He looked depressed and kept his head down. Instead, Liang Hao''s pretty eyebrows jumped a few times, but he was full of fire.


    Gu Nanxi looks at the angry Qin Xiangwan. He can''t turn around and looks at Liang Hao. He is full of doubts.


    "Liang Hao, what''s the matter?"


    No matter how mischievous Qin Xiangwan is, she is always a girl. As long as she is a girl, she hopes to have an unforgettable wedding.


    If you put it in an ordinary family, although you want it, because of the problem of money, you will definitely encounter a lot of troubles in doing it. But these troubles can''t be regarded as troubles in front of people like Liang Hao.


    Therefore, Gu Nanxi is really curious about how the scene of discussing the details of the wedding in full swing in his imagination turned into such a cold one.


    "Is Xiangwan dissatisfied with the details of the wedding?"


    If you are not satisfied with one or two details, it will be changed to what Qin Xiangwan likes.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with her." Liang Hao said with his face and voice.


    It sounds very hot, but Gu Nanxi feels a strong grievance from it.


    Gu Nanxi widened his eyes, but he didn''t understand Liang Hao''s answer completely.


    There is no dissatisfaction, two people are still like this, if really angry what will it look like?


    Gu Nanxi didn''t think of the reason for their quarrel. Instead, Lu Tingyu heard something from Liang Hao''s words.


    "There is no dissatisfaction, so what is the satisfaction?"


    There''s always a reason for two people''s discord, not because they are dissatisfied, but because they are satisfied.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou beside him. He is trying to refute, but Liang Hao''s voice of grievance rings in his ears.


    "There is no satisfaction."


    There is no satisfaction or dissatisfaction, which means that Qin Xiangwan doesn''t care about the wedding at all, because he doesn''t care at all, so naturally there is no so-called satisfaction or dissatisfaction.


    This time, Gu Nanxi finally understood Liang Hao''s words, and looked at Qin Xiangwan, who looked down and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "I don''t understand. My grandfather finally agreed to our wedding. Why do you have this expression when it comes to holding a wedding? If you don''t like me, then... Then..."


    Liang Hao''s face was angry. If he frowned, it was obvious that he wanted to be cruel. However, looking at Qin Xiangwan''s good-looking side face, he couldn''t say anything.


    In this way, Gu Nanxi understood something.


    If you want to say that there were too many evils in the past, Liang Hao''s pursuit of Qin Xiangwan was really rough enough. Needless to say, his intention in pursuing Qin Xiangwan was very impatient. He was tortured and almost killed himself. Only in this way could he return to Qin Xiangwan, who was willing to marry him.


    He is in the mood to prepare for the wedding, but Qin Xiangwan has such an attitude that no one can accept it.


    "Xiangwan..." it''s not Gu Nanxi who speaks for Liang Hao, but Qin Xiangwan is unreasonable in this matter.


    Gu Nanxi hopes that she will be happy after marriage, but if she is not happy after marriage, then don''t mention what will happen in the future.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Gu Nanxi''s words haven''t finished yet, but Qin Xiangwan, who knew the other party well, knew what she was going to say, so he spoke quickly.


    "It''s not that I don''t expect a wedding, I just... Just..."


    Qin Xiangwan said, with a thin blush on his face, but not because he was embarrassed, but because he didn''t know how to say that.


    "Just tell me what you want. I don''t care about anything as long as you like it."


    Without waiting for Qin Xiangwan to finish, Liang Hao was impatient to say what he thought.


    "We are all understanding people here, so I don''t want to talk about the scene. The wedding is really nothing to me, just because it''s you, so I don''t want to be perfunctory. I want to hold a perfect wedding you like and announce to everyone that you are mine at last. "


    Perhaps because of the difficulty, Liang Hao is very nervous about the wedding. Who knows what Qin Xiangwan said, he is not excited.


    It felt like a blazing fire, but it was watered out by a touch of water. There was no heat, only smoke.


    Perhaps it is too wronged, even if there are Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou here, Liang Hao said in a tone that even brought the sound of tears.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu sighed deeply in their hearts, but Qin Xiangwan was shocked. Almost instantly, they widened their eyes and looked at Liang Hao, but they still didn''t say anything.


    That''s how Liang Haohuo was completely destroyed.


    "There''s something you can''t tell me yet. If I''m so untrustworthy of your trust, we''ll get married or not."#####

 Chapter 545

    "Liang Hao..."


    "Liang Hao..."


    Gu Nanxi''s face changed. Seeing that Liang Hao was about to collapse, he was about to step forward. Just as his hand just touched Liang Hao''s hand, he was pushed away by Liang Hao.


    Gu Nanxi''s feet are unstable and he falls behind him. Lu Tingyou jumps his eyebrows and quickly reaches out his hand to stabilize Gu Nanxi from behind. This avoids Gu Nanxi''s fall.


    "Liang Hao, Nanxi is pregnant. Do you know what it means to push like this?"


    The news of Li Chengyu''s death is very noisy. Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao know about it. However, considering that Liang Hao is recovering from illness, they don''t want Qin Xiangwan to worry too much about Gu Nanxi, so they don''t tell them about her pregnancy. They don''t want to come to Liang Hao today, but they just reach out and push people.


    If he didn''t catch Gu Nanxi just now, then her baby


    As a result, Lu Tingyu didn''t even dare to think about it. Thinking of the person who caused the consequence, Lu Tingyu was naturally angry.


    Looking down at Gu Nanxi in his arms, he asked nervously.


    "How does it feel? Why don''t you get a doctor to come and see. "


    Because of Li Chengyu, Gu Nanxi''s body was not stable, so Lu Tingyu didn''t want Gu Nanxi to go out all the time.


    Later, Gu Nanxi couldn''t help asking, thinking that nothing would happen to Liang Hao here. He brought people here, but he didn''t expect that people would almost push Liang Hao.


    Gu Nan Xi breathed deeply, put his hand on his stomach and felt the movement of his stomach. After a moment, he shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, the child is OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Liang Hao was stunned when he heard Lu Tingyu''s words. He turned his head to look at Gu Nanxi, who looked pale, and shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t mean to. I just..."


    Just now he was angry, so some of them lost their senses. They would push away their hands in front of them. But if they knew Gu Nanxi was pregnant, no matter how angry he was, he would not push others.


    "So you''re still standing here." Lu Tingyou said coldly.


    If Liang Hao knew that he had done so, no matter what mood he was in, whether Gu Nanxi was busy or not, he would give him a good education and sit here.


    Qin Xiangwan''s face is not very good-looking. Recently, because of Liang Hao''s affair, she doesn''t have much contact with Gu Nanxi, so she doesn''t even know that she is pregnant.


    "Nanxi, I''m sorry?"


    Qin Xiangwan has always known how much Gu Nanxi cares about his family members who are connected with his blood. That is to say, because he knows, he feels even more guilty. If there is something wrong with Gu Nanxi''s child, she will not forgive herself.


    Gu Nanxi put one hand on his stomach and the other hand on Qin Xiangwan''s hand with a gentle look.


    "Well, we don''t need to be sorry for each other, but if you really feel guilty, you can tell us well and know what the reason is, so we can solve it. No, after all, you are all getting married."


    Qin Xiangwan loves Liang Hao. Gu Nanxi is very sure of this. That''s because he is sure of this, so he doesn''t want any quarrel between them.


    Happiness is not easy, so don''t miss it.


    "Well, let''s go into the room if there''s something wrong. You''re OK. We won''t be with you."


    Lu Tingyu Jun''s face was tense and his voice was cold. He helped Gu Nanxi to walk towards the villa, calm and calm, as if he were the master here.


    When several people enter the villa, Lu Tingyu embraces Gu Nanxi and sits down on the sofa, while Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan sit in the two directions of the sofa, only with their heads down and faces hard to see. It''s just that no one is in a hurry to speak.


    No one spoke, the atmosphere in the living room is unprecedented condensation.


    Looking at the two silent people, Gu Nanxi sighed deeply and raised his head to pull Lu Tingyu''s sleeve.


    She found that the way that no one could listen to the admonishment from both sides like her would undoubtedly make Lu Tingyu''s policy better. He just said a few words casually, and neither of them said what they should or should not.


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head, just saw Gu Nanxi, who was staring big eyes and motioning to himself.


    Help them!


    Gu Nanxi''s lips pouted slightly and nodded constantly, making an appearance of asking for help.


    Lu Tingyou bowed his head, just saw Gu Nanxi''s pitiful appearance, and sighed silently.


    "I''m getting married. I can''t tell you what''s going on."


    Although that''s what he said, Lu Tingyu''s eyes fell on Qin Xiangwan. Obviously, Lu Tingyu''s cleverness has long seen that if there is something wrong between the two, then to a large extent, the crux of the problem lies in Qin Xiangwan.


    As a man, Lu Tingyu can easily feel how deep Liang Hao''s feelings for Qin Xiangwan are.


    Lu Tingyou quietly looked at Qin Xiangwan, not too many words, but it was this kind of vision that made people feel more heavy pressure.


    Qin Xiangwan met many great people, and her psychological endurance was not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, when Lu Tingyu looked at her, she felt guilty.


    "The future of both of you hasn''t started yet, and you may encounter more and more difficult problems in the future. If you don''t have the courage to speak out, then I don''t think you need to get married, because it is doomed to be a tragedy."


    Lu Tingyou said, without waiting for Qin Xiangwan to respond, he turned to look at Liang Hao and said with no expression.


    "Liang Hao, although you like Qin Xiangwan very much, if she doesn''t have confidence in you, even if you will not be happy together in the future, you''d better give up. Marriage is not about falling in love. One party can''t move to the other."


    No matter how much one likes another person, if such feelings have not been responded to, then one day like will be exhausted, and exhausted after two people continue to be together, then only endless patience, endless boredom


    If you know from the beginning that the ending is like this, then it''s really better for two people not to get married. Maybe they can still leave the original beauty between each other.


    Liang Hao suddenly stares at Lu Tingyu with big eyes. He doesn''t speak, but his eyes show clearly what she wants to say in her heart.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You want my help. That''s what I''m giving you."


    It''s none of your business. Lu Tingyu said that breaking up is like saying it''s a nice day today, and then finish it without any influence on him.


    Although it is true, it has no influence on Lu Tingyu, but has a great influence on Liang Hao.


    "Brother, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    From knowing Qin Xiangwan to now, I''m about to catch up with him and ask him to give up. Lu Tingyu is joking with him, isn''t he.


    Master Lu doesn''t speak. He throws a cold look in his eyes. Liang Hao is hurt.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan, who has never spoken, Liang Hao sighs deeply and lowers his head. Finally, he doesn''t say anything any more.


    Qin Xiangwan opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak what he wanted to say. Gu Nanxi looked hesitant and sighed deeply.


    "To the evening..."


    Gu Nanxi calls Qin Xiangwan''s name, but he doesn''t continue to talk. It''s up to Qin Xiangwan to decide everything.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiangwan wasn''t disappointed either. They didn''t shut up long before they took the initiative.


    "I said before that I was not dissatisfied with the wedding, not because I didn''t care about it."


    As soon as Qin Xiangwan opens his mouth, Liang Hao''s eyes are like a lighted light bulb, which makes it difficult for people to look directly at him. However, with such shining eyes only aiming at one person, how can he not feel the person he is looking at.


    Qin Xiangwan lowered his head and lowered his eyes instead of looking into Liang Haoliang''s eyes.


    "Because no matter what kind of wedding you plan, I know you will like it."


    Qin Xiangwan has always been a bit awkward. If she doesn''t like this person, she won''t like whatever this person does.


    On the contrary, if she likes this person, she likes whatever he does.


    Even though Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan had been together for such a long time, they still didn''t find out, or they didn''t notice because they had been together for so long.


    Therefore, when Gu Nanxi heard Qin Xiangwan''s words, he was surprised.


    Two people together for so long, has always been Liang Hao initiative, Qin Xiangwan passive acceptance, so Liang Hao except in the face of Qin, Liang Hao has never heard Qin Xiangwan so emotional words, now hear Qin Xiangwan say, now excited.


    "Really, you really don''t care about our wedding."


    Know that all like to pay are not just their own, the feeling is so beautiful, Liang Hao excited Jun face like playing chicken blood, bright red.


    For Liang Hao''s problem, Qin Xiangwan just smiles. If she really doesn''t like Liang Hao and has no feelings for him, then she won''t agree to marry him at all.


    "I used to be angry with my grandfather, so I took part in the selection of Falcon team. It was very hard for me to train there. Even women didn''t have any special treatment. I could do whatever I wanted."


    People who can really serve as soldiers have their own pride. Even if Qin Xiangwan is a girl, he is not at all good at this aspect. He has never been willing to lag behind others in single parallel bar training, cross-country training, 500 meter steeplechase and so on. Even if he is still in the physiological period, he has never had a holiday or a rest.


    "At that time, I noticed some discomfort in my body, but I didn''t care."


    The selection of Falcon team is hard, which is not what ordinary people can imagine. Few men can bear it, let alone women.


    So at any time, Qin Xiangwan felt that his body was a little strange, but he didn''t care any more. After all, he had to pay a price for what ordinary people couldn''t do.


    However, Qin Xiangwan never thought of such a price, so that even if he regretted it later, he could not recover it#####

 Chapter 546

    As soon as the words came out, Gu Nanxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Xiangwan with worry in his eyes, but more of them were unbelievable or unwilling to believe them at all.


    But Qin Xiangwan lowered his head, so Gu Nanxi was not sure what he thought, but Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao saw Gu Nanxi''s abnormality.


    "At that time, I thought I was ok, and then I went to work with the captain."


    Qin Xiangwan said that when he hit here, there was an obvious tremor in the faint mulberry voice, and then he didn''t continue to speak.


    Gu Nanxi lifts Lu Tingyu''s hand and goes to Qin Xiangwan. He presses Qin Xiangwan in his arms and his voice chokes.


    "So the story you told me at that time was actually yourself, wasn''t it?"


    Although he asked, in fact, Gu Nanxi already had the answer in his heart.


    Qin Xiangwan didn''t speak, but people in the living room could see her nodding.


    Although Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao do not know exactly what happened, they can understand that this problem is related to Qin Xiangwan''s health, and it is absolutely very serious.


    Liang Hao looks at the woman in Gu Nanxi''s arms. Her nose is sour and her eyes are scarlet.


    "No matter what problems you have, you tell me, I don''t care. After we get married, we can cure them slowly. Now that medicine is so developed, we can cure them."


    He Liang Hao really fell in love with a person, where can so easy to let go.


    And he was not wrong, now medicine is so developed, no matter what the disease is always possible to be cured.


    Liang Hao''s words sound good, but Qin Xiangwan''s body trembles more and more fiercely in Gu Nanxi''s arms.


    Gu Nanxi patted Qin Xiangwan''s back gently, but he turned to look at Liang Hao with a painful look.


    "Let me tell you what will come down."


    It was cruel for Qin Xiangwan to say those words in person.


    Liang Haowei looked at Qin Xiangwan and nodded, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "At that time, I mentioned that she was not comfortable before she was on the mission. At that time, we all thought that she was too tired to train in that place, so her body index would be confused. I asked Xiangwan to have a physical examination. As soon as the registration was successful, she received an urgent mission notice from the army and went back to perform the mission."


    Several people here have never been to the army except Qin Xiangwan, but their identities make them understand what such an order means.


    "It''s three months since she left for the evening. She went to Europe to carry out the mission. In order to complete the mission, she repeatedly lay in the snow and couldn''t move. Although she finally completed the mission, her body was cold and could not be cured."


    All of them are adults. They all know that it''s not a good thing for a woman to have cold air in her body.


    "So after I came back from that mission, Xiang Xiang would come back in pain every month."


    I still remember Gu Nanxi''s painful appearance when he saw Qin Xiangwan''s menstruation for the first time. It was obvious that he had suffered more pain. However, when his menstrual cold broke out and he felt uncomfortable, Qin Xiangwan was covered with sweat and kept rolling in bed.


    It''s pain, it''s a real physical pain, it''s not a pain floating in the heart but can''t feel it.


    Gu Nanxi saw Qin Xiangwan''s pain for the first time. He immediately went to the doctor''s home to see Qin Xiangwan, but the doctor could only prescribe painkillers and recuperations, and told Gu Nanxi.


    Qin Xiang was cold in the evening. Now he needs to take good care of himself. If he doesn''t take good care of himself, he is very likely to be infertile.


    At that time, Gu Nanxi was deceived when she heard the news. At that time, she was not married long ago. She knew more about how much harm it was for a woman to be infertile.


    Originally, Gu Nanxi wanted to secretly recuperate her body without telling Qin Xiangwan, but Qin Xiangwan came out to drink water because of thirst. At that time, when he heard the doctor''s words, his face turned white.


    In the future, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan had a fight with traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Nanxi looked for doctors everywhere to find prescriptions for regulating his body, and constantly bought medicines for Qin Xiangwan to regulate his body, even some tonics for Qin Xiangwan to eat.


    Just taking medicine, Qin Xiangwan took it continuously for two or three years, so the room where two people stayed at that time was always full of strong smell of medicine.


    In the end, Qin Xiangwan couldn''t stand it. He exiled himself and didn''t want to take medicine any more. He returned to the army. Six months later, he quit the Falcon team and lived freely.


    Because of this reason, there are few people pursuing Qin Xiangwan, but she has never been moved until Liang Hao finally broke her heart.


    It''s no doubt a good thing for two people to get married, but after they get married, it''s almost inevitable to get pregnant and have children, but this topic is too cruel for Qin Xiangwan to say.


    "No, no, No."


    Liang Hao kept shaking his head, one face said three don''t want, but look is a bit at a loss.


    When Qin Xiangwan heard Liang Hao say the first "don''t", his body was tense, like a string that would break at any time.


    Gu Nanxi loves Qin Xiangwan''s pain, but he can''t criticize Liang Hao''s statement.


    Although Liang Hao''s choice is somewhat painful, he has not done anything wrong. After all, Liang Hao has his own way of thinking and responsibility.


    As Lu Tingyu said, if Liang Hao has a bad heart, they won''t be happy in the future. It''s better to break up at this time than to torture each other after their marriage.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan''s facial expressions, Lu Tingyu looks at Liang Hao, who is full of pain and doesn''t notice anything. His eyes flash with surprise, and then he doesn''t say anything, just looks at him.


    Liang Hao goes to Gu Nanxi and reaches out his hand to pull Qin Xiangwan, but Qin Xiangwan doesn''t cooperate. Instead, Gu Nanxi, who is holding Qin Xiangwan in his arms, shakes slightly.


    "Qin Qin..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me that before?"


    It''s better to have children, but it''s not a fatal problem for him to have no children.


    Liang Hao always does things according to his own mind. When will he care about other people''s eyes? If he told him earlier, he would better know what she was worried about and explain clearly, maybe she would not be so painful.


    Liang Hao''s affectionate explanation, because he was too emotional to explain clearly, made Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan misunderstand.


    "Liang Hao, I know there is nothing wrong with you doing this, but since you have chosen, let her go and let her alone..."


    Because only through thorough pain, Qin Xiangwan can come out of this relationship.


    Liang Hao''s stupefied expression was instantly stiff. What did he choose


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes are full of tears. He doesn''t want to look at Liang Hao in front of him any more. Don''t turn his head, but he just looks at Lu Tingyou helplessly.


    Gu Nanxi is in a daze. Without waiting for her to understand what that means, Lu Tingyu comes to her side, takes her talent hand away from Qin Xiangwan, pulls Liang Hao over, and pulls Gu Nanxi out of the sofa.


    Liang Hao over there is so easy to hold Qin Xiangwan. He wants to raise his head and look at her red and swollen eyes. However, Qin Xiangwan refuses to get up. They are struggling and seem to be excited.


    Gu Nanxi was convulsed when he thought of Qin Xiangwan''s pain.


    "What do you do? Let me go. You don''t see that Xiangye is about to cry."


    As for Gu Nanxi''s encounter with Qin Xiangwan, Lu Tingyou is used to it. He has been prepared to hold Gu Nanxi up and sit on the sofa.


    "Well, you just have to care about Qin Xiangwan, and then you can care about Liang Hao when you understand what he said. Well, you don''t care about the couple''s affairs."


    Ming Ming is usually so smart two women, but completely understand Liang Hao that in any case will not give up Qin Xiangwan, in order to give up Qin Xiangwan because of physical reasons.


    If Qin Xiangwan is completely immersed in grief and misunderstood, he can still express his understanding, but Gu Nanxi finally understands, and Lu Tingyu really can''t understand.


    Lu Tingyou''s words finally bring Gu Nanxi''s reason back. Looking back on what Liang Hao said just now, I''m not sure.


    "You mean Liang Hao won''t give up because of this?"


    "What do you say?"


    If the average person two people contact, if the South heard that girls have physical disease, not necessarily just because of this reason to give up loved ones, not to mention Liang Hao.


    It can be said that from knowing Qin Xiangwan to now, Liang Hao has almost always been in the middle of breaking through the barrier. It''s so easy to break through now and almost catch up with his life. How can he give up at this time for such reasons.


    Qin Xiangwan is held in his arms by Liang Hao and wants to struggle, but he seems reluctant to smell the familiar smell. He stays on the sofa and lets Liang Hao hold him.


    Liang Hao looked at Qin Xiangwan who had been lowering his head and refused to look up. He felt a pain in his heart.


    I''ve always been a strong person. Seeing her fragility by chance makes you feel heartache and softness.


    "No."


    Qin Xiangwan said, with a cry in his voice. Even if you don''t have to look at it, you can guess that his face is full of tears, and his eyes must be red and swollen.


    "We are all married. What else can''t we see? Are you going to turn your back on me all your life?"


    Liang Haofu put one hand around Qin Xiangwan and the other on the sofa to avoid his weight overwhelming Qin Xiangwan.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier that you have a problem? If you have a problem, we''ll see a doctor earlier. If we can cure it, we can cure it. If we can''t cure it, we can still be test tube baby. If you don''t want to be test tube baby, then it''s good for us to maintain a child. If you don''t want to hold a child, then we can do without children."


    "But you said you wanted a child."


    In particular, they want a child that belongs to them. It''s just what Liang Hao once said. Qin Xiangwan remembers it very clearly#####

 Chapter 547

    In this relationship, not only Liang Hao put Qin Xiangwan in his heart, but also Qin Xiangwan put Liang Hao in his heart.


    So I remember what he said clearly, so every time I think about children''s problems, my heart will be so desperate.


    "I..."


    Liang Hao smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy for Qin Xiangwan''s care about him at this time, or he should change his words to make Qin Xiangwan sad and tormented for a long time.


    "I do like children. That''s good."


    Liang Hao hugs Qin Xiangwan''s hand and keeps tightening, until they are close, there is no gap between them.


    Liang Hao put his head on Qin Xiangwan''s neck, close to her ear, deliberately exhaled warm breath, extremely gentle way.


    "It''s not wrong that I like children, but what I didn''t tell you is that I like them because they are you and my children. But if I want to lose you because of this child, then I would rather not have him. Even if you can have children, I won''t want her."


    Liang Hao is already in his thirties, and he is in such a status and position. He has met many women, but the one who can really move him is Qin Xiangwan.


    As long as he wants children, there are many ways, but he wants Qin Xiangwan, but there will always be only one.


    Liang Hao''s voice through the ear bit by bit into the ears of diligent thinking, clearly Liang Hao said in her ear, but there is always an unreal feeling.


    "You just said... What you just said is true?"


    Qin Xiangwan raised his head slightly with a strong unreal feeling in his tone.


    It is that kind of unreal feeling that makes Liang Hao''s heart tingle. He nods and says word by word.


    "Yes, you heard me right. If I want to lose you because of my child, I''d rather never have a child."


    In the matter of not having a child, the pain in a woman''s heart is definitely more than that in a man''s.


    Liang Hao holds Qin Xiangwan tightly, and dew drops appear on his pretty peach blossom eyes.


    "The only thing that annoys me about this is why you didn''t tell me about it earlier."


    If he had told him earlier, he would have told her what he really thought in his heart, so she would not have suffered alone for so long.


    "So don''t push me away, OK?"


    Liang Hao said, slightly hard, will think of the body to break over.


    As expected, the familiar pretty face was already red and swollen, and the small face was full of tears.


    The big tears in Qin Xiangwan''s eyes kept falling, because he kept choking, so he couldn''t even speak.


    "To night, promise him."


    The development of the realistic plot is so different from what Gu Nanxi thought. When he really heard Liang Hao say those words to Qin Xiangwan, not only Qin Xiangwan was moved, but Gu Nanxi was also moved to the side.


    Regardless of his stomach, get up from the sofa, walk to two people''s side, constantly coax.


    "To night, promise him."


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan has no action, Liang Hao is not worried, Gu Nanxi is worried for him.


    "Wife, you are still pregnant with a child. Can you not be so excited?"


    Gu Nanxi was too excited and nervous. He kept stamping his feet. The vibration was so great that Lu Tingyou, who was watching, was frightened.


    At the same time, she was more than happy. In the dangerous situation at the beginning, she was so excited when she was in trouble. It was a miracle that Xiao Tiansheng could stay in her stomach and was born safely.


    Lu Tingyu said, reaching out to pull Gu Nanxi into her arms to keep her stable, so that she would not be excited to do anything inconsistent with the pregnant woman''s identity.


    In the sight of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, Qin Xiangwan looks at Liang Hao''s face and nods with tears.


    Although it''s selfish, she really doesn''t want to give up.


    Seeing the moment when Qin Xiangwan nodded, Liang Hao could only use all his strength to hold Qin Xiangwan tightly because he still had wounds on his body that were not suitable for large-scale movement.


    Under the blue sky and the breeze, everything is beautiful.


    After telling Liang Hao about their physical condition, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao are basically secret. They can not only feel each other''s heart, but also Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    The two of them were obviously more intimate. They spoke freely.


    The question is open, and then formally began to discuss the issue of the wedding, from the wedding invitation, to the invitation to drink, and finally the wedding dress, the best man and maid of honor, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan two sisters, did not drink a sip of water, talked about for an afternoon still in high spirits, that excited spirit appearance completely let Lu Tingyou and Liang haomu gape.


    Although before Qin Xiangwan because of the difficulties in his heart, he didn''t care too much about Liang Hao who said he wanted to discuss the details of the wedding, but Liang Hao, as long as he wanted to do anything, no matter whether he did it or not, the preparation must be complete.


    Now Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi are sitting on the sofa. In front of them are several thick wedding dress brochures. They are talking about the styles on the brochures. Finally, they choose several sets of clothes.


    Finally decided not to, a person holding a large booklet to two men in front of standing.


    Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao are talking about it. They don''t want to see two shadows in front of them. They look up at the same time.


    "Of these, the one looks good."


    "Of these, the one looks good."


    At the same time, the two men pushed the pamphlets to the two men beside them, and said with one voice, the sounds mixed together, which surprised the two men who were not prepared.


    "Husband, do you think this wedding dress looks good?"


    Gu Nanxi approached Lu Tingyou with a wedding dress booklet, a smile on his face and a very gentle tone.


    "You can stop dancing."


    Lu Tingyou was frightened by Gu Nanxi''s jumping action. He grabbed the book in her hand and put her firmly on the sofa.


    "You can''t be more careful with your stomach."


    However, for a few hours, Lu Tingyou didn''t know how many times he had said such words, and he had a deep feeling that before Gu Nanxi gave birth to his child safely, this sentence would become his recent catchphrase.


    "It''s OK."


    Don''t care about perfunctory, Gu Nanxi will Lu Tingyu in the hands of the wedding brochure to pull in front of him, please way.


    "Well, which of these clothes look good?"


    Gu Nanxi said that he did not forget to look back and let Qin Xiangwan greet him.


    "Stand there to do what, still don''t hurry to take up the wedding dress."


    Without nodding, Qin Xiangwan trots up and pushes Liang Hao to Lu Tingyou. Then he sits beside him, full of pride.


    "Come on, let''s see which one looks better."


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu look at the women around them and turn to look at each other. They see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Liang Hao first took Qin Xiangwan''s hand and said cautiously in a deliberative tone.


    "Qin Qin, why choose one of these wedding dresses?"


    Although Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi can tell that their wedding dresses are not the same, it is estimated that there are still several.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to buy one of the wedding dresses, but it''s not difficult for them to buy all the wedding dresses they like.


    Qin pours his mouth out and make complaints about Nanxi on the other side.


    "I like these styles of wedding dresses, but Nanxi insists that the ones in her hand are more suitable for me, and that she wants me to wear them. Although we are good friends, to tell you the truth, she can wear those wedding dresses well, but she really can''t wear them."


    Two people''s clothes are not the same style at all. They are not on the same line at all. Well, the result of just trying to get together is that the boat of friendship turns over as soon as it says.


    "No, I really feel that these clothes are more suitable for you and you are taller. If I were that tall, I would wear these clothes myself."


    Gu Nanxi stretched his neck and retorted without compromise.


    "No, those are for you, not for me."


    Qin Xiangwan hands akimbo, brow tight wrinkle, wide eyes looking at the side of Liang Hao said aloud.


    "Liang Hao, please tell me. What I said is reasonable or not."


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help but feel angry and happy. He put the book heavily on the table.


    "Qin Xiangwan, don''t be so naughty. I want Liang Hao to evaluate. It''s not that you always say Liang Hao is something. Is it still interesting to play like this?"


    "Just now Liang Hao was still there and said that no one but you can do it. Now you just want him to tell a lie. I don''t think he even has to call."


    Qin Xiangwan took a deep breath, his face flushed, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Yes, Liang Hao in my family is obedient to me. Isn''t Lu Tingyu for you?"


    Liang Hao is good for her, but Lu Tingyu is also good for Gu Nanxi.


    "Besides, you''re still pregnant. I''m afraid it''s what you say. Lu Tingyu says it''s what you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    I have to say that at the moment, the topic of the two people''s discussion has completely separated from the original issue.


    Liang Hao looked at the other side, his face flushed, his hands akimbo, and the two women with no so-called temperament, stretched out his hand to pull Lu Tingyou''s hand.


    "Brother, do you think we should be happy or cry?"


    From the past to the present, both of them are the capital for women to show off, but in addition to being handsome, it''s the first time that obedience has been used to show off.


    Because he has never experienced it, Liang Hao''s inner feelings are still strange.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Liang Hao, who was so stupid that his eyes were dark.


    Liang Hao shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    Here, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan are still discussing about men and wedding dresses. Qin Xiangwan is OK. Gu Nanxi''s face has turned red and he keeps breathing. The anxious people are nervous.


    "Since we can''t discuss which suit suits the person, let''s go to the store and try one by one."#####

 Chapter 548

    As soon as Lu Tingyou said this, Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi turned to look at it one after another, and their eyes twinkled with light.


    Liang Hao finally understood what was the best way to solve that set of good problems.


    "Yes, Qin Qin, sister-in-law, just look at the pictures. That wedding dress is good, and that one is suitable for that person. Let''s go to the wedding dress shop and have a try."


    "But now these clothes are in the wedding dress shop?"


    "Is that going to be a lot of trouble?"


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi said at the same time, although the content of the words is different, but the meaning is the same.


    There is no objection to going to the wedding dress shop to try on the wedding dress.


    Now that it''s settled, a few people put on their clothes and go to the wedding dress shop in their own cars.


    Such a few people go to the wedding dress shop is naturally the highest treatment. When Liang Hao and Lu Tingyu, two flower protectors, walk into the wedding dress shop first, the shop assistants'' eyes are bright. Such enthusiasm has not changed even after Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan come in.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu and Mr. Liang. What can I do for you?"


    Several people sat down in the shop. The waiter of the wedding dress shop came to give the most sincere greetings. The gentle attitude made the two wives look sideways.


    Gu Nanxi had a faint smile on his face. He was used to this situation, but Qin Xiangwan was more direct. He put his big hand on Liang Hao''s shoulder and patted it heavily.


    "Husband, our wedding brochures, take them out quickly and ask the clerk to take out the wedding dresses we want."


    husband!


    Although they got married and got the certificate, Qin Xiangwan called him by this name. For the first time, Liang Hao understood the feeling of winning the grand prize.


    Liang Hao''s eyes were blurred and his expression was a little dizzy, as if he had drunk.


    "Husband, my wedding dress?"


    For Liang Hao''s performance, Qin Xiangwan is satisfied but helpless.


    "It''s too late now. If we don''t finish the wedding dress earlier, when can we go back?"


    Liang Hao smiles: "you can go back whenever you want."


    So Qin Xiangwan was satisfied, and the wedding dress shop attendant was jealous.


    After making a scene, under Qin Xiangwan''s strong request, Liang haophen instructs the wedding dress clerk to take out the ready wedding dress.


    Liang Hao pulls Qin Xiangwan to his side. They come close to each other and say something in a low voice. Gu Nanxi is next to Lu Tingyu. Looking at Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan talking and laughing, he has a sour feeling in his heart.


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head just to see Gu Nanxi''s feeling of light sorrow on his face. He looked along the line of sight, and his heart flashed.


    "Wife..."


    Gu Nanxi looked up at Lu Tingyu, but he didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    "I''ll have another wedding, too."


    Since Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan talked about the wedding ceremony, they had a different enthusiasm, especially when they discussed the wedding dress. How could Lu Tingyu not notice that they were so intense and careful.


    If you think about it, Gu Nanxi in front of you and Gu Nanxi before you are just two people. It''s really necessary to hold a new wedding.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t expect Lu Tingyu to say that. He was stunned for a moment. Then he came back and nodded heavily with a smile.


    "Good."


    "Well, let''s hold the wedding together. It''s a round. We said we would hold the wedding together."


    Qin Xiangwan turned around and heard Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou talking. He was immediately excited.


    "That''s just right. We don''t have to fight about the wedding dress. You wear what you choose, and I wear what I choose."


    Qin Xiangwan said to Gu Nanxi, his eyes shining with gold: "do you think you have long wanted to hold a new wedding, so when we were just choosing the wedding, you were even more excited than me when you saw the wedding dress."


    Gu Nanxi calmly touched his nose: "in fact, you don''t have to open my nose. I won''t be very embarrassed."


    Although said sorry, but the look that expression can not be a bit embarrassed.


    "You can bang it, you can bang it."


    Qin Xiangwan, with his hands akimbo and his body shaking, looked at Gu Nanxi with a smile on his face.


    "The smile on my face can be taken away."


    "Good."


    Gu Nanxi said, but the smile on his face was getting bigger and bigger. There was no half convergence.


    Just as a few people were talking, the clerk of the wedding dress shop also took out the wedding dress that had been prepared for a long time. A slip of white wedding dress appeared in front of the two people. The embroidery on the wedding dress was lifelike, and the edge part was dotted with pearls.


    Women always have a special feeling about wedding dress. They don''t need to look at the style of wedding dress, just use the white dress, which is enough for all women to be excited.


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan get up and walk in front of the wedding dress. They look at the wedding dress slowly with critical eyes. Finally, they take their selected clothes and go into the fitting room to change.


    Inside, Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi are changing clothes. Outside, Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao are having their own discussion.


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?"


    Liang Hao''s two eyes gather in the fitting room. Because of Lu Tingyu''s voice, he turns to look at the man around him. His eyebrows twist slightly, but he still nods.


    "Well, it''s just..."


    Liang Hao thinks about what Lu Tingyu asked him to do three months ago. He looks a little ugly.


    "Just why do you want to start a new company?"


    If it''s just a branch business, just leave it to the people below. The scale of Xinghe is so huge, isn''t Lu Tingyu satisfied? He''s going to make another one for himself to keep busy.


    Lu Tingyou gathered his eyes in the fitting room and shook his head.


    "No


    "What would that be?"


    Liang Hao some do not understand: "don''t tell me you are just playing."


    People like Lu Tingyu never do useless work. Since he has been ordered to do so, there must be his intention.


    "Ah..." Lu Tingyu sighed for the invisible, turned his head and looked at Liang Hao with a confused look, with profound meaning: "I really hope it''s a joke this time."


    Liang Hao was stunned. The office was not a trivial matter. Lu Tingyu gave orders, but for the first time he said in that tone that he really hoped it was just a joke. That means


    It''s about the people around you, and it''s not very good.


    Thinking of some information he found, Liang Hao closed his mouth and stopped asking this question, patting Lu Tingyu on the shoulder.


    "Well, I won''t ask. Just tell me what I need to do."


    Lu Tingyu turned to look at Liang Hao and said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t forget you."


    Liang Hao has a black thread. Sure enough, is he mentally disabled or trapped by the door? Otherwise, how can he feel sympathy for Lu Tingyu.


    Here Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou are talking. The waitresses with wedding dresses in their opposite hands are looking at the two men sitting in front of them with stars in their eyes.


    Sometimes, he whispers and thinks. No matter what the action is, no matter what the direction is.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan come out of the fitting room wearing wedding dress. Behind them, there are waiters to help them with their wedding dress''s skirt. Qin Xiangwan makes the most of their carefree personality. Even if they are wearing wedding dress and high heels, they come to Liang Hao in three or two times.


    "How about this one?"


    Qin Xiangwan asked, looking as usual. He didn''t see anything on the surface, but actually clenched his fists on both sides.


    And Liang Hao, when he came out from Qin Xiangwan''s fitting room, his eyes were just amazing.


    Influenced by her career, even though Qin Xiangwan has retired from the Falcon team, she usually wears loose and comfortable clothes. She doesn''t care about the so-called aesthetic feeling. But even so, with a perfect face, she still has the beauty that people can''t move their eyes. After careful carving, this kind of beauty can''t be ignored, Undoubtedly more eye-catching, especially for Liang Hao.


    White lace wrapped exquisite body, make the whole person look more slender enchanting, skirt skirt edge dotted with white pearls, looks luxurious and beautiful, black hair randomly scattered behind, and white wedding dress become a strong contrast, more attractive in front of the eyes, charming big eyes flashing light, soul stirring.


    If the former Qin Xiangwan was beautiful, today''s Qin Xiangwan is amazing.


    Gu Nanxi stands behind Qin Xiangwan, looking at the situation of Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao, with a smile on his lips.


    Lu Tingyou stood in front of Gu Nanxi, some helpless looking at the women around him, wearing wedding dress standing in front of his husband, actually can also smile at other women.


    Should we praise her for her kindness, or should we sigh that his charm is not enough!


    "Don''t envy others. We are happier than them."


    Gu Nanxi looked back at his side, with an obvious helpless Lu Tingyu on his face, grinning.


    "Why do you say that?"


    They will be happy, which she is very sure, but it is impossible to say that they are happier than them.


    Lu Tingyou just smiles and doesn''t speak, but he puts his hand on Gu Nanxi''s slightly raised stomach.


    "We all have two children. They''re just married. They haven''t had any children yet."


    If we have to be happier than anyone else, then they must be happier than them.


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyou angrily. There''s something better than that.


    Although the wedding dress in front of him is very beautiful, because Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan still have other wedding dresses they like, they will go back to the dressing room to try another wedding dress after they have tried this wedding dress.


    Gu Nanxi was pregnant, so the second time he changed his clothes, he was a lot slower. Qin Xiangwan had already come out, but Gu Nanxi was still in the fitting room.


    Qin Xiangwan sits on the stool at the door of the fitting room, looking down at his wedding dress from time to time. He doesn''t want to wait until Gu Nanxi comes out, but he hears another uncomfortable sound.


    To talk about the general idea is to say how good-looking and powerful the two men are outside, but they married two women who were slightly average in appearance, especially Gu Nanxi, who was abandoned by his father. It can be seen that there is something wrong with their moral conduct, and I don''t know how to confuse those two excellent men#####

 Chapter 549

    "It''s none of your business how we are. You can''t help gossiping here."


    Seeing that in the fitting room next to Gu Nanxi, the voice of the clerk talking became more and more excessive, Qin Xiangwan, who could not bear it, immediately stood up and said aloud.


    "Since I''m a waiter, I''ll do what a waiter should do. If I don''t want to be a waiter, I''ll leave immediately. I don''t have to say anything I shouldn''t say. I don''t have to waste other people''s mood."


    In fact, the status of the Qin family in Jiangcheng is not lower than that of the Lu family or the two families, or even more detached in some sense. However, due to the different nature of their work, people from outside may be familiar with the Lu family, but they are not familiar with the Qin family. Therefore, despite the name of Miss Qin, However, the number of times Qin Xiangwan was treated as a "civilian" outside was not so much.


    But in the past, Qin Xiangwan could care. Maybe he didn''t care. He just didn''t want to pay attention. But this time, he didn''t want to do that.


    "We know who we are, but what I know is that you are not qualified to gossip in front of us."


    The waiters were just jealous of Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi who owned Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao because they were well dressed and handsome. So they would gossip when Gu Nanxi changed his clothes to balance their mind. Who knows Qin Xiangwan would hear them.


    Hearing Qin Xiangwan''s voice, several waiters came out of the next room with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Sorry, miss, we didn''t mean to say that just now..."


    "I''m sorry, miss. We are wrong. Can you forgive us..."


    Although the waiter doesn''t know the identities of Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi, it can be made clear that the identities of the two men outside are not low. If Qin Xiangwan and the two men outside complain and let the manager know, then what is waiting for them is


    Thinking of this, the two waiters are even more anxious. They constantly apologize to Qin Xiangwan, but Qin Xiangwan doesn''t care. If they do, they will never give up just because of their three or two sentences.


    "I know I''m afraid at this time. I''ve just done something. Since I''ve done it, I should pay some price. Only then can you remember what to say and what not to say."


    Qin Xiangwan said, chin slightly Yang, the momentum of the whole body does not converge, it seems to be more exciting.


    These waiters are all new comers. They haven''t seen any scenes before. They can''t help but feel a little jealous and say something they shouldn''t say. Now, seeing the tone of Qin Xiangwan''s speech, they immediately know that they are in trouble.


    "What''s the matter, so angry?"


    Qin Xiangwan''s voice is not small. Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao hear it outside. They quickly get up and come in. They just see Qin Xiangwan''s angry face facing the waiter.


    Liang Hao glanced in the direction of the waiter and looked at the waiter who kept bowing his head to beg for mercy. Then he came to Qin Xiangwan''s side, half floor with Qin Xiangwan''s waist.


    "If they make you angry, change a batch of waiters. It''s not worth being angry for them."


    Several waiters wanted to beg for mercy, but who knew that Qin Xiangwan didn''t forgive others. He was angry and jealous at the bottom of his heart. He stood in the same place with a discontented face, and his expression fell into the eyes of those who didn''t know it. He thought they were guests.


    Who are Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou? Although they didn''t see what happened, we can guess by looking at Qin Xiangwan and the waiter''s expression.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You don''t have to ruin your body for this kind of popularity."


    Just as the manager of the wedding dress shop came to apologize again. Seeing this situation, he glared at the waiters and then turned to apologize to Liang Hao.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu and Mr. Liang. These waiters are new here. Please forgive me for the poor service."


    Qin Xiangwan listened to the manager''s words and looked coldly at the waiters who were standing beside the manager.


    "I don''t like to hear the manager''s words. If the service is not good enough, there is still room for improvement. But if the attitude becomes a problem, we have to go back and rebuild it."


    The manager''s face changed when he said this. Qin Xiangwan said that he wanted her to fire the waiters, but he didn''t know what they had done to annoy her and let her say this.


    Several waiters also understand Qin Xiangwan, raise their heads, full of anger at Qin Xiangwan, but the remaining light of their eyes is exposed on Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao.


    Qin Xiangwan can''t help humming.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Anyway, you don''t have to work here any more. Since you are dissatisfied, why should you bear it?"


    Maybe the manager''s words are right. The new comer doesn''t know anything, so he dares to slander her and Gu Nanxi in front of her and Gu Nanxi. At the same time, he looks like Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao.


    She didn''t know how to look at herself in the mirror.


    The manager was stunned. Before she could understand what Qin Xiangwan meant, the two waiters at the back told her what Qin Xiangwan meant.


    "Miss, I admit that we may have something wrong with what we just said. We admit that we are wrong. We are here to apologize to you, but you don''t have to be so strict in doing things."


    When the manager heard the waiter''s words, he looked at them in amazement. He looked at them as if he had seen a ghost and swallowed his saliva. He seemed to understand what Qin Xiangwan had just said about the so-called attitude problem.


    Just want to reprimand them, don''t talk nonsense, Qin Xiangwan''s cold laughter rings in the ear.


    "Absolutely? You think my way of getting the manager to fire you is to quit. "


    Qin Xiangwan stares at the high-heeled shoes and stands there with his hands akimbo. He looks cold and arrogant, a noble Queen without a crown.


    The waiter stood in the same place and turned to look at each other. Then, Yu Guang, who turned his eyes, swept past Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, with an irrecoverable love in his eyes.


    Liang Hao, who is that? He was a man who had never been in the green. He was a veteran in love. He was most familiar with this kind of vision. He knew what the two so-called waiters were doing in the past.


    Qin Xiangwan was very happy that he cared so much about him, so he shook his head for the invisible when jingideal asked for mercy.


    The manager received Liang Hao''s hint and stood aside without talking, but he was thinking about it in his heart. He quarreled with the two waiters later.


    No matter where you work as a waiter, what you fear most is to offend the customers. But these two people who don''t know the heaven and earth are still clamoring about where they are. They really don''t know how they died.


    One of the two waiters stood out first and looked straight at Qin Xiangwan.


    "Of course, we''re all women. We''re wrong, but we''ve already been modest. Why do you have to hold on to our mistakes? You don''t know that it''s hard to find a job now. We don''t seem to depend on others to support ourselves. We don''t have to worry too much. We have to work to support ourselves. If we don''t have this job, We can''t go on living, so you can''t stop doing this. "


    It''s not everyone''s art to avoid the light and ignore his own mistakes, contrast and highlight Qin Xiangwan''s mistakes, and contrast his weakness and innocence. However, his words have many purposes.


    At the end of the speech, I did not forget to take a look at the two target characters around.


    "As far as your ability is concerned, what kind of waiter are you going to be? Just be an actor. Maybe you can get an Oscar for best actor."


    Qin Xiangwan looks at the waiter who just spoke, just like a clown.


    "Now I think of pretending to be weak. When I was just criticizing Nanxi and me for their low status, I was not very proud and noble. Now I want to seduce who I am."


    "You... You..."


    Although the waiter had that idea in his heart, it was still very ugly to be pierced by such a sentence. He slightly tilted his head and looked in the direction of Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao. However, he saw that Lu Tingyu and Liang Haogen didn''t respond to anything. He couldn''t help feeling more aggrieved.


    "This is too much for you. Don''t think that if you have money, you can trample on others'' dignity at will. If you want to add crime, you have no choice but to pour dirty water on others with money."


    Qin Xiangwan sneered and looked at the waiter with tears in his eyes with contempt: "dignity is not given by others, it''s earned by yourself, but it''s insulting for people like you to talk about" dignity ". As far as your little calculation is concerned, who hasn''t seen it before? In a word, you want to be a whore and set up a chastity archway. "


    Although many people in the society are talking about equality between men and women all day long, Qin Xiangwan, who was trained by the national elite army, knows that women are naturally weaker than men in some physical and physiological aspects. Therefore, as a woman, especially a member of the national army, she always takes care of women very much.


    However, it is obvious that some women who are women in appearance but are more vicious than men in appearance do not need special care.


    "You are slandering. If you can''t prove yourself, I will sue you for slander."


    To say that the waiter just because of jealousy and some special thoughts will be so against Qin Xiangwan, then now is the absolute hatred.


    Especially those who can not see the light of careful thinking in Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao two so excellent in front of the exposure, that kind of shame feeling is dozens of times as usual.


    "Evidence. I don''t need any evidence. What I say is evidence. What I say is evidence."


    Since the two waiters have sadly determined that they are using "power" to suppress others, why not use the power to suppress them, so as to avoid the white-collar workers from being accused by them.


    "You... You deceive too much."


    The waiter obviously thought of what he had just said to Qin Xiangwan. He was short of breath and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Xiangwan stands in situ sneer, obviously for the waiter is not afraid.


    But Qin Xiangwan ignored it and fell into the eyes of the waiter. He thought that she was afraid, so she couldn''t speak. At that time, she became arrogant.


    "Well, if you can''t prove it, I''ll sue you for defamation."#####

 Chapter 550

    It seems to be that Qin Xiangwan can''t come up with the evidence of what she said she had done before, so the waiter is smiling, and there is an undisguised pride in her eyes.


    For the waiter''s behavior similar to that of a clown, Qin Xiangwan didn''t feel at ease. On the contrary, Liang Hao sneered twice. He was about to ask the manager to dismiss them directly, but there was another voice behind him.


    "Don''t you want evidence? I''m the best evidence. What you said and did just now can be heard clearly inside."


    Behind, Gu Nanxi opens the door of the fitting room and walks out in a long wedding dress. Because the skirt of the wedding dress is too long, Gu Nanxi has to be very careful not to take a step.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi coming out, Lu Tingyou rushed to meet him. He held the skirt of his wedding dress in one hand and Gu Nanxi''s waist in the other. As he walked, he noticed Gu Nanxi''s steps. When Gu Nanxi took a big step, he took a big step. When Gu Nanxi took a small step, he took a small step.


    Such an excellent man, all the attention in the women around him, and willing to change their pace for her.


    When the two men stood in front of the crowd, Lu Tingyu stood with Gu Nanxi''s waist in his arms, and his look had recovered.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyes drooped, looking at the opposite waiter, his eyes light.


    "When you do something wrong, you don''t want to correct it. On the contrary, you have a mind that you shouldn''t have. It''s just light to teach you that at night."


    Qin Xiangwan''s disciplining is just asking the manager to dismiss the person who has done something wrong. If they continue to make Qin Xiangwan unhappy and Liang Hao angry, they may face more than being dismissed.


    Or to think deeply, it''s them that they are the waiters who offend today, but it''s just a verbal argument. If they really offend those who are rich and have a bad temper, they will suffer later.


    It''s just that Qin Xiangwan''s "good intentions" may not be understood by these people.


    The waiter didn''t want to make his vows. In the twinkling of an eye, he was broken. Looking at Gu Nanxi''s red face, he was not convinced.


    "If you are with her, you will naturally help her speak. Who knows if what you say is true or false."


    Seeing things getting worse and worse, the other one of the two waiters who just spoke stood behind him and quietly pulled the clothes of the waiters who spoke, and consciously told her not to say any more.


    No matter what the identities of Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan are, we can see that they are definitely not comparable. If things go wrong, they will only be punished in the end.


    It''s just that the words have already come to this point. How could the waiter who spoke back so easily? He threw away his companion''s hand and stepped forward to Gu Nanxi, looking proud.


    "We have no money and no power, but when we suffer from unfair treatment, we will never swallow our pride."


    Good one won''t swallow it.


    If you don''t know that the waiter in front of you is lying, Gu Nanxi will applaud for her.


    "For a man of courage like you, how can such words be used on you. However, I also understand a truth. It''s just a waste of my saliva to say one more word with people like you. Since you said that you have been treated unfairly, you should have a good feeling about what is unfair treatment. "


    As soon as the words came out, one of the waiters at the back changed his face and wanted to beg for mercy. When he saw that the people around him were indifferent, he bowed his head in despair. On the contrary, although the waiters who had been saying cruel words changed his face, he insisted on not asking for mercy.


    Gu Nanxi took a look at Qin Xiangwan, then turned to look at the waiter''s eyes and said softly.


    "Manager..."


    "Ah..." the manager stood aside, listening to Gu Nanxi''s voice, quickly turned to look at Gu Nanxi, looking respectful.


    "What can I do for you, Mrs. Lu?"


    "It''s one of the best wedding dress shops in the city. It''s not necessary to let people who are not clear headed lower their standard. It''s a time bomb for them to stay in the company. If they offend people who shouldn''t be offended one day, it''s hard to say whether you can keep the shop or not."


    Although the waiter did not look, but I have to say that this wedding dress shop is really the leader of the wedding dress industry in Jiangcheng.


    It also shows that the people who can come to this store for consumption are all rich and powerful people. If there is a waiter who speaks like this without thinking, he will offend some people who should not be offended that day, and the consequences are really not for fun.


    The manager is an understanding person. Naturally, he understands this truth. However, when Gu Nanxi pointed it out so clearly, he changed his face.


    "You don''t have to use your brain to talk and do things, and you don''t have to come to work in the store in the future."


    Although the manager didn''t hear what the two waiters said and did before that would make Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi angry, it can be seen from the performance of the waiters just now that Gu Nanxi didn''t say that they also dealt with such people.


    Now Gu Nanxi''s words not only punish the two waiters, but also mean that even if he let them go, how could the manager be unhappy.


    The two waiters turned pale and looked at the two excellent men, but their eyes were always on the women around them. It seemed that they could not see anyone except the woman in front of them.


    In the face of absolute strength, all the explanations and scheming are useless.


    After a farce, the wedding dress shop is full of tension. When the waiters serve Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan, the two brides to be, they are very careful. They are afraid that what they do is not good. The next one to be fired is themselves.


    Qin Xiangwan and Gu Nanxi, because of the farce just happened, had no mood to try their wedding dress again. They simply chose several sets of wedding dress styles, so that they could measure the data of their two bodies, and then make adjustments.


    After such an afternoon, Gu Nanxi was also tired, so several people came out of the wedding dress shop and went home by car.


    Two people are sitting in the back seat of the car. Because of fatigue, Gu Nanxi leans on Lu Tingyou''s arms and sleeps deeply. Until he gets home, Gu Nanxi doesn''t wake up.


    Lu Tingyou asked the driver to open the door of the old house, and he took Gu Nanxi out of the back seat and walked towards the old house.


    When entering the room, Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing him coming in, their eyes brightened and they got up and walked towards Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin, Lu Tianyou go to Lu Tingyou and say something. When they see Gu Nanxi in his arms, they all shut their mouths.


    Lu Tingyu looks down at the documents in Lu Hao''s hand, and his dark eyes sweep past several people in front of him.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianlin explained in a low voice.


    "These are the documents we have to ask you to go through after we deal with them in the company."


    This situation is similar to that of Lu Hao when he served as the president''s special assistant. Lu Hao dealt with the basic documents, and only those things that had to be seen by Lu Tingyu himself would be put in front of him.


    Although Lu Tianlin''s voice was not very loud, Gu Nanxi frowned slightly, obviously uncomfortable, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi for a few seconds, then looks up at Lu Hao.


    "Nanxi is very heavy recently. I don''t have much time in the company. You can deal with the documents you need to deal with. I believe you will know how to do it."


    Lu Tingyu said, holding Gu Nanxi, he walked upstairs without even looking back.


    But Lu Tianlin widened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said with emotion.


    "It''s generous enough. I like it."


    When Mr. Lu announced that he was going to make Lu Hao vice president of galaxy, Lu Tianlin was worried that if Lu Hao was promoted to vice president, he would have a certain right of succession to the formula, which made Ting Yu, who had the right of full succession to galaxy, not convinced.


    Although it doesn''t seem good to think so, it''s true. After all, among the rich families, there are many cases in which the last family becomes the enemy.


    However, Lu Tianlin thinks he can rest assured now that he has heard Lu Tingyu say these words.


    Also, Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou grew up together. Although they didn''t have the name of brothers before, they always had brotherhood. With Lu Tingyou''s mind, they should not care too much about these.


    Lu Tianlin turns to look at Lu Hao beside him with emotion. However, Lu Hao only looks up slightly towards the direction that Lu Tingyu leaves.


    "Ah Hao, Tingyu trusts you so much. You have to work hard."


    Lu Hao smell speech, draw back the line of sight, looking at the face of Lu Tianlin, droop his eyes.


    "I''ll know what I should do."


    Lu Tingyou holds Gu Nanxi back to their room and puts Gu Nanxi on the bed. As soon as he touches the bed, Gu Nanxi automatically moves towards the direction he usually sleeps. With his eyes closed, he pulls the quilt over to cover himself.


    During the whole process, he closed his eyes, and then after success, he still closed his eyes and fell asleep. If Lu Tingyu hadn''t just seen her action, he might have thought Gu Nanxi had been sleeping in the room at the beginning.


    Lu Tingyou sat by the bed and watched Gu Nanxi for a while, then turned to the sofa not far away, turned on the computer and began to work.


    Gu Nanxi did not know how long he had slept. When he woke up again, he only found that the light in the room was still on.


    Turning to look around, there was no Lu Tingyou.


    "Awake?"


    Lu Tingyou noticed the movement and turned to look at Gu Nanxi. However, he happened to see Gu Nanxi frowning, as if he didn''t adapt to the light.


    "Is it because of the light?"


    Gu Nanxi rubbed his eyes hard and felt better. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "No, it''s just why don''t you go to bed so late?"#####

 Chapter 551

    "Is it because the work is not finished yet?"


    Although Lu Tingyou said that Lu Hao would be responsible for the affairs of the inter meeting company, he is the chairman of the board of directors after all, and he should have a look at those decision-making matters.


    "Or you''d better go to work tomorrow."


    Although she wanted Lu Tingyu to be with her, Gu Nanxi was not a willful person. After a while, she would not have that idea again.


    "No Lu Tingyu said, put the computer aside, went to the bedside and lifted the quilt.


    "It''s just some handover of company affairs. Now it''s all handed over to ah Hao. I can stay at home with you."


    What Lu Tingyou said was simple. Gu Nanxi was sleepy and didn''t think much about it. He agreed vaguely that once again he leaned on Lu Tingyou and went to sleep.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, who is slightly snoring with his eyes closed. He smiles helplessly, falls on the bed, turns out the light, and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    After a full sleep, Gu Nanxi wakes up in a very good mood. He takes a glance, but Lu Tingyou is still sleeping with his eyes closed.


    He didn''t wake him up. He carefully came out of the quilt, got up and cleaned up in the washroom. He was ready to go downstairs. Just as he walked out of the door, he heard Qin Xiangwan''s cheerful voice.


    Gu Nanxi carefully closes the door and stands in the corridor, leaning on the railing, looking at Lu Tianlin, who is discussing the topic with Qin Xiangwan. He is not satisfied with what he says, but he often stretches out his hand to make exaggerated movements. Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao laugh again, while Lu Tianyou and others are on the side. Although they don''t say anything, their faces are full of laughter.


    "Xiang Wan, Liang Hao, came here so early."


    Although the wedding dress shop made such a fuss last night, which had some impact on the mood, I was very excited when I thought of holding a wedding. Especially when I thought of organizing a wedding in my dream with Gu Nanxi, I was always a little excited, so Qin Xiangwan brought Liang Hao to Gu Nanxi early in the morning.


    "Yes, there are still many problems to discuss, so I came earlier."


    What I didn''t expect was that Gu Nanxi was still sleeping when he came here. I just heard Lu Tianlin talking about it, so I discussed it with him first. What I didn''t expect was that Lu Tianlin''s speech would be so interesting.


    "Not pregnant? Why do you get up so early? "


    Qin Xiang came to the party so early because he discussed his marriage for the first time, especially after he and Liang Hao opened their hearts. All the excited people couldn''t sleep, so he came here so early. But Qin Xiang''s evening was different.


    She has been through the wedding, and she is still a pregnant woman. Pregnant women love to sleep most. It seems abnormal to get up so early at this time.


    Gu Nanxi sat down on the sofa and looked at Qin Xiangwan with a smile. Before he spoke, Liang Hao expressed his opinion.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, and you get up early. As for the boss, it''s unreasonable to love sleeping more than a pregnant woman."


    Liang Hao is just joking. You know, Lu Tingyu''s rest time is comparable to the airline''s departure schedule. Up to now, he has not made any mistakes. It''s amazing to see Gu Nanxi instead of him.


    "He took care of the company last night and handed it over to ah Hao. He went to bed very late, so he didn''t wake up yet." Gu Nanxi glared at Liang Hao: "you think it''s like you. Now you have nothing to do every day. You can sleep until you wake up naturally."


    Although Gu Nanxi always feels that Lu Tingyu''s behavior is strange, since Lu Tingyu''s decision is always reasonable, she doesn''t care so much.


    "What do you mean I have nothing to do every day? I can''t do it after I''ve been injured. Well, how can I feel like I''m the one who doesn''t do anything and has nothing to do?"


    Liang Hao pouts his mouth and looks at Gu Nanxi with a pair of hands holding his heart.


    "Sister in law, although you are my eldest brother''s wife, I''m also your younger brother. You don''t have to be so generous. You feel sorry for your eldest brother''s hard work. If I get hurt and rest, it''s said that I''m free. Oh, my heart is hurt


    Although Liang Hao said it to Gu Nanxi, the rest of his eyes fell on Qin Xiangwan.


    Qin Xiangwan looked at him with a slight hook on his lips. He made a look of disgust and put his hand on Liang Hao''s head.


    "Lu Tingyou''s job is to work hard. You''re going to work and pick up girls at the same time."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Qin Xiangwan''s smiling appearance, but he is quite puzzled. Since he knows that Liang Hao has been snatched back from the gate of life and death, especially after he knows that Liang Hao''s appearance is because of himself, because of the old man Qin, where Liang Hao has been treated in Qin Xiangwan has been upgraded several levels. He doesn''t want to suffer Waterloo today.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you two?"


    "What''s the matter? I have to ask the person who works hard and doesn''t know where to go."


    Qin Xiangwan said, don''t want money cold knife swish of Liang Hao body up, that lethality big estimate he now is not the wounded, will also be made into the wounded.


    Looking at Qin Xiangwan''s look, Master Lu looked at Liang Hao with great interest.


    "Liang Hao, what have you done wrong to make Miss Qin so angry?"


    Maybe it''s because of Gu Nanxi. Qin''s enthusiasm for Qin Xiangwan is unprecedented.


    When Mr. Qin said that, for a moment, people in the hall turned their eyes to Liang Hao, but their eyes were full of humor and curiosity.


    Facing the public''s attention, Liang Hao said with a bitter smile, "I''m wronged. I just went to work in the company. It''s my fault that someone came to me."


    "It''s the ordinary people who come to you. They are all dressed up and say they come to work. Do you think I''m blind or stupid?"


    I''ve always known that Liang Hao was not as clean as Lu Tingyou. The whole peacock is surrounded by beautiful women everywhere. But I know that it''s hard to see it.


    All the people present were smart people. Qin Xiangwan said that, who else didn''t understand and shook his head at Liang Hao one by one.


    "Liang Hao, it''s wrong for you to do this. You are all going to get married. You can''t fool around outside."


    "Yes, Liang Hao, you can see that Tingyu is not much older than you. He has two children. You have to work hard."


    There have been a lot of troubles recently, but as long as he thinks that there will be a new life for the Lu family, he will be very happy.


    Therefore, even when Liang Hao was ridiculed, he was proud.


    "I didn''t, really didn''t." Liang Hao wrinkled his face, pitifully put his head on Qin Xiangwan''s shoulder, and tried to sing: "my mind is only you, without him, you have to believe that my love for you is not false, wife, you have to believe me."


    Liang Hao sold his singing tools and made everyone laugh with a deep feeling.


    Qin Xiangwan took a cool look at Liang Hao and said, "it depends on your performance. If you don''t perform well, you will be withdrawn at any time."


    Liang Hao wry smile: "thank you wife."


    The appearance of the bitter smile fell in the eyes of the public, and it was a burst of laughter. Liang Hao looked around with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, ah Hao, he''s going to get married too. Let him discuss the details of the wedding with us as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s all to be done. It''s still more lively for us to discuss."


    In order to prevent him from being caught in trouble by these people and not constantly talking about it, you say that the legs are long on other people''s bodies, where to go is beyond his control.


    "There are still some things that Xinghe hasn''t finished. Lu Hao passed early in the morning and is expected to come back at noon."


    Last night, Lu Tingyou came back very late, and said that he would accompany Gu Nanxi to give birth recently, so it is estimated that Lu Hao will deal with all the company''s affairs, so he will come back later.


    "Oh, that''s it." Thinking about Gu Nanxi''s current situation, Liang Hao could understand it. He didn''t care much and nodded: "it''s OK. Let Qianqiu come here. Anyway, they are all going to get married. It''s good for us to discuss it together. And the boss has said that when his sister-in-law gives birth to the baby, she will hold a new wedding. "


    However, because the two people have been married, so although a new wedding, but not as grand as the first invitation so many people.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard you mention it."


    Mr. Lu was interested when he heard Liang Hao''s words. He turned to look at Gu Nanxi.


    "Stream girl, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just that. It''s not decided yet." However, although the words were said like this, Gu Nanxi''s blush and smile couldn''t hide from others.


    Lu Tianlin patted his thigh and said happily, "since it''s mentioned, it''s music, so now we''re waiting for you to give birth to a baby. We''ll be very busy, but we don''t know whether this baby is a boy or a girl."


    "Now that we have xiaotiansheng at home, it''s better to be a girl."


    "So it is." Mother Lu said with an expectant look on her face: "if we say that our Lu family has not had a girl for many years, and Xiao Tiansheng is the elder brother, we can take care of our younger sister in the future. It''s better to say that it''s still a girl."


    For a moment, when it comes to the gender of the child, everyone is talking about it.


    "It must be a girl. If you are a girl, you can be my son''s daughter-in-law in the future."


    Liang Hao''s words just finished, and everyone laughed, especially Lu Tianlin, who vomited out the coffee he had just drunk.


    "Liang Hao, it''s fun for you to talk about it. Even before the kids are around, you Miss Xiao and my baby."


    Originally, there were very few children in the Lu family for so many years. It''s easy to have two of them in their generation. It''s just because of Xu Xin''s accident, so it''s almost the same as one. Now it''s easy for Gu Nanxi to have a second one. Everyone hopes that he can be a princess and spoil her. Liang Hao is thinking about it.


    "It''s not easy for the Lu family to have a girl born. She must be regarded as a princess when she is born. If you dare to think about our princess like this, you will only be beaten once in the future."#####

 Chapter 552

    "Don''t mention it, second uncle. They all say that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. The little princess always wants to get married in the future. Instead of marrying people we don''t know their character, we''d better marry them directly to my home. In this way, the little princess will always be the little princess."


    The thought of marrying Lu Tingyu''s daughter home to be his own daughter-in-law excited Liang Hao.


    "You see, the little princess always wants to get married when she grows up. It''s better to marry my son than to marry someone she doesn''t know. We''ve trained him since childhood, and she will be a good husband in the future."


    Mention this, is simply a face excited, two eyes shine, that excited appearance let Gu Nanxi see a face speechless.


    "Liang Hao, these things are so far away that you have to give birth to your son. Let''s talk about them."


    Two people get married and sell their son before they have children. They don''t know whether they should be happy for their future nephew who hasn''t met yet. In the future, they don''t have to worry about finding their own wife, or whether they should be sad that their father will lose his right to choose a mate when he doesn''t know.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not..." Liang Hao looked at Gu Nanxi''s face and was ready to lobby again. Qin Xiangwan slapped Liang Hao in the face.


    "Well, we just said something. Let''s get back to the point."


    In allowing Liang Hao to go on, it is estimated that even the lives of the two unborn children have been arranged.


    Qin Xiangwan made a speech. Liang Hao couldn''t say anything any more. He could only nod his head.


    "Yes, yes, what you say is what you say. Now I''ll call Qianqiu and ask her to come and discuss the wedding with us."


    Liang Hao then took out his mobile phone to call song Qianqiu. His obedient appearance made Lu Laozi sigh.


    "I used to say that Liang Hao is so good at playing, but what can he do after that? Now she''s so obedient. She''s really good at it."


    Qin Xiangwan is talking with Gu Nanxi about the wedding dress he saw yesterday. When he hears Mr. Lu''s words, he gives Liang Hao an eye knife.


    Liang Hao Ran with tears and begged for mercy from Lu: "grandfather Lu, can we stop talking about this? I still want to get married."


    It''s so easy to get married. I heard that a woman came to see him this morning, and I''ll have a bad face. If Mr. Lu continues to tell us about his previous love affairs, then he can get married well.


    "Ha ha ha..." when did Mr. Lu see Liang Hao like this, he shook his head and exclaimed, "OK, OK, I won''t say it."


    However, although he said so, the smile on his face did not break. It was clear that he had what he had.


    Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou were all brought up by Mr. Lu. In other aspects, Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou are equally good at handling affairs, but in terms of personal problems, they are no better than Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou.


    It''s like living in a temple for decades without seeing a woman close. When you see a woman, your eyes are shining with gold. Although this is exaggerated, it''s not groundless.


    At that time, they were still lamenting that the woman who would be his wife in the future would be unlucky just like Liang Hao. Now, how could a woman who could take a man like Liang Hao not have some skills.


    Now from the two people''s situation, it''s obvious that Liang Hao has more affection for Gu Nanxi. The wonderful things after his marriage are still in the future. Thinking of this, Mr. Lu laughs more happily.


    "Ma''am, breakfast is ready. You can see what you put there."


    Sister Zhang stood at the kitchen door with breakfast in her hand. She looked at Gu Nanxi when she asked.


    Gu Nanxi turns to see the other people on the sofa. Just as he wants to put it in the dining room, Lu Tianlin speaks.


    "Bring it directly, and eat it here."


    After hearing this, Sister Zhang did not say much. She took her things to the table and put them down. Then she would walk away.


    "Sister Zhang, if you have anything else, please bring it out." Lu Tianlin said, turning to look at the other people sitting on the sofa: "anyway, the people here are not outsiders. We just have fun eating ourselves."


    Because it''s so easy to get out, Lu Tianlin gets up very early after he comes out, which is very different from some previous work and rest habits. So even if he has breakfast very early, Lu Tianlin is still hungry.


    Master Lu and Lu Tianyou have always connived at Lu Tianlin, but they just turned a blind eye to his "inappropriate" behavior. If the two old people here are like this, others will not say anything.


    "Miss Xi, if you want to go to bed, you can stay up a little late every morning, but you must remember to eat after you get up. You can see what you want to eat and tell Sister Zhang directly to make it for you, but don''t eat anything unhealthy."


    Mr. Lu usually cares about Gu Nanxi, but for the first time.


    "Why don''t we have some more bird''s nests, or we won''t be able to keep up with the nutrition."


    Qin Xiangwan hears Lu''s words and turns to look in the direction of Gu Nanxi. A smile appears in her eyes. She can be relieved to see that Qin treats Gu Nanxi so well.


    "Well, this..."


    When Gu Nanxi heard the word "bird''s nest", he couldn''t help puffing his eyes. The first time he was in normal health, he didn''t like it very much, but he was still able to accept it. However, at present, he just knew that when he was pregnant, he couldn''t vomit like that.


    Now when he heard these two words again, the whole person became sensitive. It''s just that Mr. Lu said that he was kind-hearted, which made Gu Nanxi feel that he really didn''t know how to refuse.


    "I''ll try to eat more of this."


    But I can''t guarantee what to eat. Now, because she is pregnant, not only Mr. Lu is nervous about her, but also Mrs. Zhang is nervous about her. Every day, she will make a lot of supplements for her.


    Gu Nanxi was the only one with such a big stomach. Especially at night, he got so many things to eat. In the end, he was really embarrassed to refuse Sister Zhang''s kindness. The child was able to send all those things to Lu Tingyu''s stomach.


    A few people were talking and eating. When the food was almost eaten, Lu Tingyu walked down the stairs.


    "Boss, you sleep longer than pregnant women. I don''t know. I thought you were pregnant too."


    In the past, Liang Hao certainly did not dare to tease Lu Tingyu like this, but now there are so many people here, so it should be OK to be presumptuous once in a while.


    Lu Tingyou came down the stairs, sat down beside Gu Nanxi, and shot a cold knife at Liang Hao.


    "It''s normal to have such an illusion, but you don''t have pregnant women in your family. It''s normal not to have such an experience. I won''t blame you."


    Lu Tingyu said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, while Liang Hao has a black line.


    "Are you showing off naked?"


    Lu Tingyu just got married earlier than him, so it''s normal for him to have children first. He just stabbed him. As for the unremitting reply.


    Lu Tingyu takes milk and drinks it in a good mood. He raises his eyes and looks at Liang Hao.


    "Obviously, yes."


    "You..." Liang Hao jumped up from the sofa, opened his mouth and kept breathing in. He looked at Lu Tingyu angrily: "you are too much."


    "Where, where, but that''s all."


    "You..." Liang Hao said nothing. It''s not so easy to find a bargain in Lu Tingyu.


    The situation between Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao did not happen once or twice, but each time the cause of things is different, but each time the result is the same.


    Unfortunately, I never thought Liang Hao would be smart when he became an adult. This kind of drama is rare. Today, I suddenly see it again and I still miss it.


    Several people ate and discussed the details of the wedding for a while. It was noon. After Mrs. Zhang had finished the meal, they all moved to the dining room for dinner.


    Lu Hao came back as soon as he got his job.


    Looking at Lu Hao who appears in the dining room, the others haven''t spoken yet. Liang Hao speaks first.


    "Lu Hao, why did you come back alone, Qianqiu? But I said we would discuss the wedding details in the afternoon."


    Lu Hao went to an empty seat beside the table, pulled back his chair and sat down. When he heard Liang Hao''s turn, his hand with chopsticks stopped.


    "We have discussed about Qianqiu''s wedding recently, so Qianqiu will have a good rest recently, and let me do other things."


    Lu Hao said to clip a chopstick dish to the mouth, containing paste not clear road.


    "She is open, only wedding invitation things concerned about some, other things are assured to me."


    Lu Hao said while eating, so his voice seemed to be a little whole.


    "That''s a lot of work for you." Liang Hao looked at the way Lu Hao ate: "how do you get it from both sides of your company''s wedding?"


    Mr. Lu was eating. When he heard Liang Hao''s words, he stopped his chopsticks and looked at Lu Hao.


    "Ah Hao, if you are really too busy, the company''s affairs will be handed over to your uncle. Although the work is important, the wedding is more important. It''s only once in a lifetime. Don''t leave any regrets."


    Because of Mr. Lu''s words, all the people on the table raised their heads and looked like they were wolfing down. They couldn''t help but agree.


    "Yes, ah Hao, Qianqiu trusts you so much. You can''t let her down."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people said, except Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, almost the whole family spoke for a while, but it was lively.


    It was so easy for Lu Hao to swallow the things in his mouth that he raised his head.


    First, he took a look in the direction of Lu Tingyu, and then he continued to look at the people.


    "In fact, I''ve already prepared for the wedding, so I''ll just do some finishing work. There are also some finishing jobs for Xinghui plan in Xinghe. My uncle doesn''t have much contact with it. It''s not easy to get started in the past. I think it''s good to leave the finishing work of Xinghui plan to me and let my uncle take over the rest of the projects. "#####

 Chapter 553

    "Good."


    Since Lu Hao said so, how can Lu Tianyou have a bad opinion.


    Originally, this proposal was put forward to reduce Lu Hao''s work pressure and busyness. Since he can solve the problem, he did not say why he refused.


    Moreover, what Lu Hao said is not unreasonable.


    That''s the end of the topic. People are not tangled. They are talking about other things while eating.


    After a while, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou often talked about the details of the wedding with Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao. However, it''s strange that when several people talked about it, Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou would disappear for some time and then reappear.


    "What are you doing? It''s not about discussing what kind of red wine to use at the wedding. We''ve only discussed for half an hour, but you''ve disappeared for three hours. What''s going to happen to the engagement ceremony tomorrow?"


    Two people''s wedding is three months later, but Mr. Qin said that he would hold an engagement ceremony, which would be more grand.


    Originally, according to the "informal" character of Mr. Qin, he would not pay attention to these. He just made this request after meeting with the Liang family.


    Originally, according to Qin''s idea, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao would not have married at all. If Liang Hao had not been so sincere, the wedding would have been cancelled.


    The most luxurious hotel in Jiangcheng, the golden and resplendent hall, is now full of celebrities from all walks of life, as well as all kinds of media. For a moment, in the bright hall, the flashing lights are flashing, and the eyes of the people who light up are almost unable to open.


    Qin Xiangwan is wearing a big red fuguihua Qipao. The design of the high collar is wrapped around the slender neck, and the complicated buttons make the whole person more elegant and dignified. His long black curly hair is all tied up behind his head, and there are some bangs on his forehead, which makes his face more delicate and dignified.


    Because Qin was not accustomed to the evening, so even the engagement ceremony did not paint too much makeup, only put a layer of moisturizing cream on the face, then put a layer of foundation liquid, so that the original white face looked more white, and the eyes did not make too much modification, only drew a layer of eyeliner, so that the eyes looked more water and darkness.


    The red cheongsam with light make-up, looking more like.


    But at the moment, although our beautiful bride to be has a charming smile on her face, it''s just a bit of a fly in the ointment, but it seems to feel a little stiff.


    Qin Xiangwan is really not used to such occasions, because she grew up taller than most people, so most girls would wear high-heeled shoes in junior high school and senior high school. But Qin Xiangwan never touched them, especially after she entered the army. These things are far away from her.


    Now suddenly put on, although not fall, but for Qin Xiangwan said it was a disaster.


    It''s so easy to deal with some people. Qin Xiangwan escaped from the meeting on the pretext of urinating. He went to a small corner where no one noticed. Seeing that no one noticed, he quickly bent down and rubbed his feet.


    "There are so many guests ahead. Why are you hiding here alone?"


    Gu Nanxi gets close to Qin Xiangwan and reaches out his hand to help him with a funny smile on his face.


    "It''s only an hour and you can''t stand it. It''s a long day."


    Although it is so said, but also try to let Qin Xiangwan''s body rely on himself, to share some of her pain.


    "It''s too long. I''m going crazy."


    Qin rubbed down his feet and stood up. He looked at the crowded hall without complaint.


    "Before, I thought the training of the army was the most tiring. Now it''s too simple and easy to think about. Wearing high heels is the most difficult challenge in the world."


    Even after running and climbing in the wild for a day, Qin Xiangwan didn''t feel so tired. Now less than an hour later, Qin Xiangwan feels that his feet are about to be broken.


    "It''s just an hour''s worth of high-heeled shoes. As for it, it seems more difficult than fighting."


    When Qin Xiangwan''s painful expression is brought into his eyes, Gu Nanxi smiles and looks at Qin Xiangwan in a funny way.


    "I''m not exaggerating. It''s much easier to fight and train than to wear high-heeled shoes. I really don''t know what it looks like to wear high-heeled shoes. It''s obvious that everyone is weak when you wear high-heeled shoes. As a result, these shoes are much more powerful than those of us who have been trained. Especially, it''s said that there are women who can go shopping all day in high-heeled shoes. I really admire them."


    Qin Xiangwan said, stretching out her hand, exaggerating, and telling Gu Nanxi with her own actions. What she said just now is true.


    "What''s more, it''s just an engagement banquet. Liang Hao is so tired of running such a big one."


    Then Qin Xiangwan looks up and stares at Liang Hao, who is surrounded by people.


    Complaining about Qin Xiangwan, Gu Nanxi was unable to help him.


    "Liang Hao was invited because he cared about you. He did this to make you face. You didn''t understand and moved, but complained like this. If I were Liang Hao, I would die of vomiting."


    It took a lot of effort to do something for others. As a result, the girl not only didn''t thank her, but complained so much. No wonder Gu Nanxi was aggrieved for Liang Hao.


    "What? I''d rather not have this engagement ceremony. Now I don''t have any idea. The only idea is to go home and wash and sleep. I never found that I would miss my big bed so much."


    Qin Xiangwan said with his mouth and looked at Gu Nanxi plaintively. The extremely twisted expression reduced her points for the beauty of the original cheongsam.


    That expression tired really let Gu Nanxi don''t know what to say, can only deep sigh.


    Two people whispered here. Within two minutes, Lu Tingyu came from a distance and looked at Qin Xiangwan, who was covered with bright red.


    "You stay here. Liang Hao is still looking for you outside just now."


    Qin Xiangwan is the hostess of today''s wedding banquet. He idles for a while and lets Liang Hao talk about the past, but it will not work after a long time.


    Lu Tingyou said, go to Gu Nanxi''s side, half floor with Gu Nanxi''s waist, in order to reduce her physical fatigue.


    "Tired or not, if tired, let''s go to the upstairs room to have a rest."


    Although the protagonist today is not them, because of Lu Tingyu''s identity, many people came up to greet him, so Gu Nanxi just walked away alone.


    "Well, let''s go up and have a rest."


    There are too many people in the banquet hall. Although the air conditioner is on, it''s still uncomfortable for people to stay in it for a long time.


    "Ah, I really envy you. Take your time to rest. I''ll go to the battlefield."


    Qin Xiangwan deeply looked at Gu Nanxi, Lu Tingyu for a while, and with a cry, he dragged his tired body toward the "battlefield" not far away.


    "Ah, I think I used to laugh at her when I was playing with Xiangwan. She was crazy and was more than a boy. What kind of man could like her?"


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t mean that Qin Xiangwan is not good, but the concept of the world is generally the same. If most men prefer gentle women, maybe this can satisfy his heroism.


    Lu Tingyou looks in the direction of Qin Xiangwan''s departure and nods thoughtfully.


    "It''s hard to imagine."


    The tone of that inexplicable feeling is to let Gu Nanxi smile, with the hand pestle Lu Tingyu.


    "What do you mean by that? We''ll be late."


    Obviously, it''s nothing, but when Lu Tingyu says it like this, how can it always feel a little disgusted.


    As a senior friend of Qin Xiangwan, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate, even if this person is his husband, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi, who stopped to question him, and sighed helplessly.


    "Not that?"


    That remark just now is pure exclamation, without any personal opinion.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu with his hands akimbo. He said, "although I''m pregnant, I''m not stupid. I can understand what you just said."


    Lu Tingyu''s brow was obviously wrinkled.


    The last time he read books on the Internet, because he saw the words "pregnant women are stupid for three years" on the Internet, especially when the most obvious thing was that so and so star almost got lost at the airport where she was pregnant.


    At that time, Lu Tingyu was just for fun, so he made fun of Gu Nanxi. Who knew that he had provoked a hornet''s nest, and now he was punished for a long time. This is the past.


    Well, today''s sentence provokes the past.


    Lu Tingyou felt numb and sighed deeply.


    "Wife, I really don''t mean that. What I mean is that Xiangwan has a special personality, so it''s necessary for people with the same special personality to live well, just like Liang Hao. This only shows that they have a special personality, and it doesn''t mean that they are not good."


    Gu Nanxi just looks at Lu Tingyu and doesn''t speak. Obviously, Lu Tingyu can''t convince her.


    "Just like Liang Hao, although he has a special personality since childhood, he is still very good in other aspects, so..."


    "So what?"


    That''s why it''s so popular with those girls. Lu Tingyu originally wanted to say this sentence, but he just thought about today''s occasion and swallowed it.


    But Gu Nanxi got up and had to ask.


    "You say, so what?"


    "So I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that." Lu Tingyu is afraid that if he continues to talk, he will cause more trouble. He simply admits his mistake. Maybe this matter will end earlier.


    "Can we go upstairs and have a rest early now?"


    The fact tells Lu Tingyu that it''s hard to say anything unpleasant in front of pregnant women, especially don''t say anything bad about her or her best friend, otherwise there will be a tsunami.


    Gu Nanxi stood in the same place and looked at Lu Tingyou. After feeling sincere sorry, he nodded.


    "Forget it, let''s go."#####

 Chapter 554

    The interval between two pregnancies was not long, but it seemed to me like two completely different lives.


    The last time I was pregnant, I was like a woman warrior of iron and steel, shuttling through the commercial battlefield, fighting desperately in the "sword light and sword shadow". In fact, that gesture, in Lu Hao''s words, was a brave and invincible general.


    But this time I was pregnant, I was just like an ordinary noble young woman. I was coquettish and irritable during pregnancy. I knew clearly that I should not let Lu Tingyu stay by my side. When I met something, I had to fight for the length. I had to wait until Lu Tingyu coaxed me to be happy.


    Happy in the heart, smile on the face, pull Lu Tingyu is about to go upstairs.


    If you want to have a rest in the room above the hotel, you need to go through the most central part of the hotel''s central hall, where there are a lot of people gathered. Seeing Lu Tingyu holding me in the past, no matter how you think about it in your heart, you show a very envious look.


    "Lu Shao and Mrs. Lu Shao have been married for such a long time and still love each other so much. I really envy them."


    "No, Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou are not so happy even though they have been married for so many years. You are our model."


    Although I don''t like this kind of social intercourse, since I was born in such a place, it must be unavoidable. Moreover, although I don''t like this kind of social intercourse, I''m used to it, and it''s not something unacceptable.


    When Gu Nanxi said "happiness", Lu Tingyou saw Mrs. Zhou''s face stiff.


    Zhou Dong and Zhou Shao''s wife are typical commercial marriages in the business circle. Their feelings after marriage are no different from those of ordinary commercial marriages. Men often take care of their lovers outside, while women are noble and resentful wives at home. Some time ago, they even heard that Mrs. Zhou raised a white face outside and was caught by Zhou Dong on the spot. They had a quarrel.


    Although these are only media reports, many times media reports are not all groundless.


    At this time, Gu Nanxi said this, and he didn''t know what kind of feelings he and Mrs. Zhou would have in their ears.


    When Dong Zhou and Mrs. Zhou heard Gu Nanxi, they would think that she meant to ridicule them. However, Lu Tingyu knew that Gu Nanxi had no intention to say that. It was only because she was pregnant recently and Lu Tingyu deliberately didn''t let them know that, so she didn''t know. She didn''t really mean it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Gu Nanxi''s words, the original smiling faces of Zhou Dong and Mrs. Zhou disappeared.


    "I wish Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Shao could be so happy all the time."


    Listening to Mrs. Zhou''s words, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t know everything. Just now, how did she feel that Mrs. Zhou''s words seemed to be written with bad intentions, but she didn''t seem to offend her.


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head and put the doubts on Gu Nanxi''s face into his eyes. There was a strong smile in his eyes. When he looked at Mrs. Zhou, it was cold again.


    "Of course, our future will be happy."


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou''s face changed, she opened her mouth and didn''t open her mouth.


    Although Lu Tingyu was smiling when she spoke, her intuition told her that Lu Tingyu was seemingly harmless.


    "There is more than one happy person. Miss Qin and President Liang are engaged today, and they will be very happy in the future."


    In order to solve this embarrassing situation, Mrs. Zhou looked at Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao who were toasting not far away.


    Originally, Mrs. Zhou said this just to solve the immediate difficulties, but who knows that it caused Gu Nanxi''s agreement.


    "Of course, as long as you are with the one you love, you will be happy wherever you are."


    Mrs. Zhou''s face turned ugly. Looking at Gu Nanxi, she had a natural smile on her face. It seemed that she didn''t mean to say those words.


    However, she was more embarrassed. Mrs. Zhou gave a silent smile and said nothing.


    Just as a few people were talking, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao stopped toasting, and the master of ceremonies led them to the specially decorated central platform of the hall.


    "It''s already noon. Today''s play is coming."


    Since it is an engagement banquet, there will always be an engagement ceremony. According to the custom of these banquets, an engagement ceremony will be held at noon to announce the success of the two people''s engagement.


    Sure enough, with Mrs. Zhou''s words falling, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao have already taken the master of ceremonies to the central high platform.


    Knowing that Qin Xiangwan had been wearing high-heeled shoes all morning, his feet were already very painful, so Liang Hao was always on Qin Xiangwan''s waist when he walked. If Qin Xiangwan strided a little, he would take a big step. If Qin Xiangwan takes a small step, he would take a small step.


    In the meantime, the concern for Qin Xiangwan is very obvious. Fortunately, today is their engagement ceremony, so even if the two people look closer, others will only praise Liang Hao''s consideration for Qin Xiangwan, and nothing else can be said.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi, whose eyes fell on the high platform, and asked softly, "since we are tired, let''s go up and have a rest first."


    Originally, they came out to have a rest. If it wasn''t for the delay of Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou, they would have gone upstairs to have a rest.


    Mrs. Zhou was looking at the central high platform, but she was surprised to hear Lu Tingyu''s words, with a smile on her face.


    "Today is the engagement ceremony between Miss Qin and President Liang. It''s the best time to hold the ceremony. Why don''t Mrs. Lu wait to have a rest after seeing it?"


    Gu Nanxi has not yet answered Lu Tingyu''s words, but Mrs. Zhou is the first to speak.


    "And it''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao and Miss Qin are good friends, so they can miss their happiest time."


    Mrs. Zhou said with a warm smile on her face. Although what Gu Nanxi said just now didn''t make him so comfortable, it would be much easier for her company to carry out the next financing if other people knew that they were close to Gu Nanxi.


    Mr. Zhou wants to carry out the next round of real estate development, but when purchasing the right to use the land, he is tricked by others, which makes the development cost much higher than expected. In this way, the follow-up construction funds of the group will not be available. If the next round of financing can not be successful, the enterprise will face the difficulty of bankruptcy. This is also the reason, That''s why Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou stopped Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou at Liang Hao''s engagement ceremony today.


    Gu Nanxi looked at the central high platform, did not hear Mrs. Zhou''s words, but Lu Tingyou on one side looked at Mrs. Zhou quickly.


    "Liang Hao''s happiest scene will be at their wedding ceremony in a few months. It''s not today. On the contrary, Nanxi is tired today and should have a rest."


    This is the second time today, Gu Nanxi did not answer her words, but Lu Tingyu answered her words.


    It''s said that Lu Tingyou, the president of galaxy, looks like a gentle gentleman, but in fact he''s not polite to women. So even though he''s the president of galaxy, he doesn''t make any scandals. But today, he talks to himself twice in front of his wife. Is it hard to


    I have a crush on myself!


    Mrs. Zhou thought narcissistically that although she and Gu Nanxi are older than each other, they are also older. At least she should be more experienced than Gu Nanxi in pleasing men.


    Thinking that Mrs. Zhou was not angry, she gave Lu Tingyu a smile that she thought was "charming". If Lu Tingyu could take a fancy to her, it would not be easier to ask him to "help".


    Gu Nanxi hears Lu Tingyu''s voice and draws back his eyes to answer Lu Tingyu''s words. He accidentally catches a glimpse of Mrs. Zhou''s "naked" smile and frowns at Lu Tingyu.


    But in a few words, the man provoked a peach blossom for her again. It was still a peach blossom that was about to wither.


    Lu Tingyou received Gu Nanxi''s eyes, some helpless, want to explain, but here is not the place.


    "It''s not time for you to get tired. Let''s go up and have a rest."


    "No."


    Gu Nanxi refused neatly: "Xiangwan''s engagement is only once in my life. It''s a rare opportunity. I don''t want to miss it."


    Then she took Lu Tingyu''s hand and walked toward the central platform of the hall. When Mrs. Zhou was trying to release her "charm" to Lu Tingyu, she didn''t want Gu Nanxi to pull Lu Tingyu away.


    I can''t help staring at Gu Nanxi. It''s too tight to see men. But one day, she will snatch Lu Tingyu from Gu Nanxi. Mrs. Zhou thinks with great ambition.


    "Are you sure you really want to do that?"


    Since Gu Nanxi wants to go this way, Lu Tingyu has no way to stop her. He can only protect her as much as he can, so that those people don''t bump into Gu Nanxi.


    However, because Lu Tingyu was around, those people, because of his identity, avoided them when they saw them coming. So they didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    Gu Nanxi heard Lu Tingyu''s words, but he stopped and looked back at him.


    "I know it''s not right, but it''s a rare opportunity. I don''t want to miss it."


    At the moment, the two of them have reached the center of the hall. There is a huge white crystal lamp hanging on the top of their head. The bright light slants down from the top of their head and shines on Gu Nanxi''s face. It completely reflects the look in her eyes to Lu Tingyu''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyou sighed deeply, lowered his eyes and grasped Gu Nanxi''s hand.


    "I don''t care what you do, but remember to stay by my side and don''t let others hurt you later."


    Lu Tingyou said that, which means that although he did not agree, he would not object.


    Gu Nanxi smelled the speech and grinned excitedly.


    "Good. I will protect myself and our children. "


    Gu Nanxi then leans toward Lu Tingyu''s arms and leans on Lu Tingyu''s body, letting him take him to the high platform.


    As they approached the stage, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao were standing in the middle of the stage, with a master of ceremonies standing beside them. With a proper smile on their faces, they were holding up the microphone to prepare for today''s engagement banquet#####

 Chapter 555

    On the high platform, the clear voice of the master of ceremonies is transmitted to every corner of the hall through the microphone. With his introduction, it seems that Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao have met each other in front of people''s eyes. There are sweet and quarrels in those processes. The two people have changed from strangers to acquaintances, and then come together today.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi stand under the high platform. Lu Tingyou puts his hand on Gu Nanxi''s waist. Junyan''s face always keeps a faint smile. He is gentle and polite, just like a noble king.


    But his eyes did not fall on the new person on the stage, instead, he looked at the woman with a smile in his arms.


    Mingming is in the noisy crowd, but his eyes are only on the women around him. It seems that she is his whole world, which makes people envious.


    "It''s easy for Liang Hao to wait for this day. I think he should be very excited today."


    Lu Tianlin looks at Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan with a happy smile on the stage, and he has an inexplicable sigh in his tone. He doesn''t know whether he is sighing for himself or Lu Hao.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Today is Liang Hao''s engagement banquet with Xiang Wan. It''s Lu Hao''s turn soon."


    Although I don''t know what Lu Tianlin sighs for, Gu Nanxi doesn''t want him to be so sad.


    "Also, after waiting for so many years, I can finally see ah Hao''s wish come true, but it''s a pity that he can''t come here today, otherwise he can also learn from it. When their wedding comes, it will be more grand and beautiful than today."


    "Second uncle, are you sure ah Hao didn''t come here today?"


    Lu Tianlin''s words just finished, Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out in Gu Nanxi''s ear, and the strangest thing was that the question made people feel a little abrupt.


    Gu Nanxi looks up at Lu Tingyou. Although the expression on Lu Tingyou''s face is not different from usual, Gu Nanxi who is familiar with him can still feel that Lu Tingyou''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Yes." Lu Tianlin also felt Lu Tingyu''s abnormality, and nodded to Lu Tingyu: "when we just went out, he received a phone call from the company, as if there were some documents to deal with, so he went first."


    Lu Tingyou didn''t say anything, but Lu Tianlin frowned.


    "But he said he would come when it was done. Is there anything I can do for him? "


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Tianlin''s own illusion. I always feel that Lu Tingyu''s question has some other meaning.


    "No Lu Tingyu shook his head. "I just think Liang Hao should be looking for him later."


    Lu Tingyu, Lu Hao, and Liang Hao grew up together. Their feelings are close to each other. Today, Liang Hao is engaged. He will definitely come over and at least help block the wine. However, Gu Nanxi is pregnant. Lu Tingyu has to take care of her and help pour the wine.


    "After all, he is the only one who can stop drinking today. That''s why he asked."


    "Oh." Lu Tianlin''s frown eased, and his face showed a clear look: "that''s true, but Liang Hao''s face turned red just now. If there is no one to block the wine, he can''t survive today."


    Lu Tianlin said, several people''s eyes look at several people on the high platform, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao stand side by side, male and female appearance, it seems to be abnormal harmony, especially Liang Hao''s eyes are on Qin Xiangwan''s body, in which the flow of affection can be seen by anyone.


    The Emcee''s words are coming to the end. At the moment of the Emcee''s final speech, the lights of the banquet hall went out completely in an instant, and the venue fell into darkness in an instant.


    No one expected such an accident, because it happened so suddenly. When the light disappeared, many people subconsciously screamed loudly. The sound from the microphone in the hand of the emcee mixed together like a tsunami, impacting people''s eardrum.


    People have a kind of subconscious fear of the dark. Although they can''t see it at ordinary times, it will be revealed when they suddenly fall into the dark, especially under such circumstances.


    The people in the center of the meeting began to walk around, because they couldn''t find out what was the situation around them, so they couldn''t avoid bumping into each other. It was another chaos.


    In this panic, Gu Nanxi tightly relies on Lu Tingyu''s arms. In front of her eyes, it''s dark. One after another, people around her scream. While she is tightly protected by Lu Tingyu, she feels the chaos around her, and her heart is thumping. However, she secretly gathers her spirit and feels everything around her.


    A lot of people are walking around, screaming and colliding with each other.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanxi felt cold in his heart. Suddenly, a cool feeling rose behind him, and his breathing seemed to stop.


    The danger is behind it!


    Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly raised this idea, and loudly called.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way."


    Just as Gu Nanxi was talking, Lu Tingyu, who had been holding her in her arms, suddenly tightened her hand around Gu Nanxi''s waist, and then hid beside her.


    "Ah..."


    Just at the moment when Lu Tingyou dodged, the scream behind him rang out, and the face just standing beside Lu Tingyou in Gu Nanxi was suddenly splashed with warmth.


    It seems that there is some familiar smell in the hot liquid, and the sticky feeling makes people feel numb.


    Blood, that''s blood!


    "Bang"


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground then sounded, like a big stone in the hearts of people, heavy.


    "Ah..."


    "Kill someone..."


    "Help..."


    When the people standing under the central high platform realized what was spilled on their face, they were frantic and tried their best to squeeze out, for fear that the unknown knife hidden in the dark would fall on them.


    After the first scream, the banquet hall became more chaotic, and Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were inevitably not affected by the crowd.


    "It seems that something has changed. Be careful."


    The expected light didn''t come on. Lu Tingyu''s eyes were like hawks and falcons patrolling in the hall. His cold eyes were moving in front of his eyes, and he passed over his head vaguely, especially the people rushing in this direction.


    "I know."


    Gu Nanxi said, holding Lu Tingyu''s waist tightly, trying to curl up his body, trying to protect himself from the impact of those people.


    "Gu Nanxi, go to hell."


    Just as Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look around for someone hidden in the dark, a piercing scream comes from behind.


    DANGER!


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou have this idea in their hearts at the same time. They don''t have time to turn around. There''s danger behind their intuition. They want to turn around quickly and move towards the side.


    Just as soon as the cry rang out, the man hidden in the dark had already run to two people, quickly raised his hand, aimed at a certain direction in the dark, and used all his strength to plunge.


    "Get out of the way..."


    "Court excuse..."


    "Nanxi..."


    The shrieking sound was heard in the hall. In the dark, there was no time for people to react. People under the high platform could obviously feel that someone was moving quickly by the way. There would be more or less damage to people''s bodies.


    The harsh sound of huala rang out in the crowd. Before they had time to panic, it was Gu Nanxi''s scream.


    "Forgive me, you are hurt."


    Lu Tianlin, who was also crowded in the crowd, was flustered and cried out.


    "Nanxi, are you ok?"


    Although he said that, Lu Tianlin also knew that Gu Nanxi would be so upset, which means that Lu Tingyu was injured.


    Lu Tingyou has been trained since he was a child. Under normal circumstances, it is not so easy to hurt him. Even though there is Gu Nanxi, who is inconvenient and needs protection, this situation is dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tianlin cried loudly.


    "Turn on the light, turn on the light, turn on the light quickly."


    Because it is in the dark, so that person may be injured after hiding in the crowd, let people constantly distinguish.


    Just at this time, the light didn''t turn on. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu were still dangerous. Thinking about Lu Tianlin, they quickly pushed towards Gu Nanxi''s voice.


    Here, Gu Nanxi holds Gu Nanxi tightly, grabs Lu Tingyu''s arm, and there is moist blood flowing, dripping down her hand to the ground.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Nanxi was in a panic, because the darkness didn''t know where Lu Tingyu had hurt. He could only feel a piece of moisture in his hands.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu Tingyu said, holding Gu Nanxi to hide next to them. As they dodged, a familiar voice sounded in their ears.


    "Gu Nanxi, why don''t you die? If you don''t die, the next one to die is Lu Tingyou."


    Familiar voice rings in the ear, but it is full of malice.


    "Li Nantian, it''s really you."


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are hugging each other, standing in a place in the crowd, looking in the opposite direction.


    Although she couldn''t see the situation clearly because of the darkness, she knew that Li Nantian must be standing somewhere opposite, preparing for the next round of attack.


    "Do you know the charge of escaping from prison?"


    Although Li Nantian has bought a murderer to kill people, the Li family has managed for him. It''s not impossible for him to be released after several years in prison. However, if he escapes like this, the time for him to get out of prison will be extended for many years.


    Now in the dark, and Lu Tingyu was injured, if Li Nantian attacked at this time, it would be very bad for them, so Gu Nanxi would deliberately say so.


    "Of course." Li Nantian sneered and replied: "but when I came out of the prison, I didn''t want to go in."


    From the day Li Nantian fled from prison, he never thought about the day when he would go back.


    All his purpose now is to kill Gu Nanxi and let him pay for Li Siheng''s life.


    "You''re just saying this to delay time, but the power cord of the whole building has been cut off. Don''t think about turning it on. If you don''t want to hurt others by mistake, come by yourself. Maybe you can reduce your sin."#####

 Chapter 556

    Li Nantian used to be the president of Hengya. All of you here are business people, and his voice is no stranger.


    In an instant, everyone stopped restlessness and stood in the same place one by one. All the people''s eyes were toward the place where Li Nantian''s voice came out, while the people standing beside him automatically gave way.


    In this way, Li Nantian stood alone, which was easy to see.


    "Do you want to deal with so many people alone?"


    "No


    Li Nantian then rushed to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, and at the same time he had a sharp blade in his hand.


    "Just deal with you."


    Just as Li Nantian runs over, Lu Tingyou turns around quickly with Gu Nanxi in his arms. While avoiding Li Nantian''s attack, he raises his foot at Li Nantian.


    Li Nantian was weighed by Lu Tingyu and fell to the ground. He quickly got up and wanted to rush towards Lu Tingyu. He didn''t want to run two steps, but suddenly stretched out a foot beside him. Li Nantian couldn''t dodge and fell to the ground again.


    At the same time, just as Li Nantian fell to the ground, the door of the hall was opened, and the light outside also came in, and all the scenes in the hall came into everyone''s eyes.


    In the middle of the hall, Li Nantian, the president of Hengya, who had not been seen for a long time, fell to the ground with a sharp knife in his hand, and the blade was covered with bright red blood. It was obviously he who had just hurt people.


    At the moment, the ferocity on Li Nantian''s face has not faded, the whole person looks ferocious.


    "So it''s you who want to turn off the lights."


    Lu Tianlin kicks Li Nantian''s body. When Li Nantian wants to struggle, his backhand is to hold Li Nantian''s hand holding the knife and push it in the opposite direction. Then when Li Nantian doesn''t respond, he grabs the other hand and puts his hands on top of each other. It''s a simple and useful hand.


    Lu Tianlin raises his foot to Li Nantian and presses Li Nantian to the ground.


    "You still want to kill in the dark with your skill. Don''t kill yourself carelessly."


    Although Lu Tianlin said simply, if no one opened the door at this time, I don''t know what would happen if Li Nantian was allowed to collide with him.


    "You don''t care what I do."


    Li Nantian is pressed to the ground by Lu Tianlin, struggling to separate, but it doesn''t help at all.


    Although Lu Tianlin has been locked up for so many years, his skill has degenerated, but he was also a lawless man in those years, which can''t be compared with Li Nantian, who has always been a respectable man.


    "Let go, let go of me, or I''m going to make you sick."


    The superior is used to it. Even if he is trampled on by others, Li Nantian doesn''t forget to threaten others, but he doesn''t know who he is threatening.


    "You have nothing to do with Gu Nanxi. Why fight with me for her? It''s not uneconomic to hurt yourself."


    It doesn''t matter?


    Lu Tianlin turns to Gu Nanxi and looks back. He slaps Li Nantian several times.


    Within the line of sight, all the people on the scene can only see Li Nantian''s head is a chicken pecking rice, turning quickly.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Lu Tianlin has a heavy hand. Li Nantian has been slapped several times in succession. His face is red and swollen, and his head is dizzy. Hearing Lu Tianlin''s words, he turns to look at Lu Tianlin, and his eyes are wide open.


    "Lu Tianyou..."


    Although it is said that in the north and south, but Li Nantian''s tone has a strong uncertainty.


    Just like those people who knew him before, he was no stranger to Lu Tianyou, but although the person in front of him had the same face as Lu Tianyou, his character and skill were not right.


    As like as two peas, I have heard that there are two young masters who have never met before. However, how did Lu Tianyou and Lu Tianlin grow up exactly the same?


    Now it is in such a situation, suddenly see, for a time did not guess it is justifiable.


    "If you want to harm the girl, you don''t even know who I am. That''s all you have."


    Lu Tianlin said, raising his hand to Li Nantian''s brain is a hard blow, Lu Tianlin did not have the slightest mercy, Li Nantian lying on the ground, the corner of the mouth immediately have blood flow, and next to the other turn of the people even a few have already burst out laughing.


    Although we all know that Li Nantian is on the run, his movement is restricted, and his understanding of what is happening is restricted, since he is going to kill Gu Nanxi, even those people in the Lu family have not been found out, which is really a bit ironic.


    There are good people looking at Li Nantian this miserable, can''t help telling him.


    "Now in front of you is Lu Tianyou''s younger brother, Lu Tianlin."


    "What?"


    Li Nantian looks up at the man holding himself behind him. His face changes again and again. Jiangcheng has never heard of it for so many years. Lu Tianyou has a brother who looks the same as himself.


    But if it wasn''t Lu Tianyou''s younger brother, how could it be so similar to him.


    When Star River group held a news conference, it can be said that people in Jiangcheng were shocked. Now seeing this kind of expression from other people''s faces, I feel a kind of balance in my heart.


    Just at this time, Gu Nanxi didn''t have the heart to pay attention to you, because warm blood oozed from Lu Tingyu''s right arm. However, after a while, the suits around his arm had been soaked. Gu Nanxi''s house, Lu Tingyu''s hand was also full of bright red.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the dazzling red in his hand, Gu Nanxi regretted it. If he hadn''t insisted on it, Lu Tingyu might not have met it.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Lu Tingyu shakes his head indifferently. He holds Gu Nanxi with one hand and stands up. He looks at Li Nantian, who is oppressed by Lu Tianlin.


    "It''s just some skin injuries. It will be better soon. Now I''d better deal with these people as soon as possible."


    "I told you to be more careful. How could you still get hurt?"


    Just as they were talking, Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao had already run to them from under the central platform.


    Liang Hao looked at Lu Tingyu''s arm injury and couldn''t help saying: "fortunately, it''s just his arm."


    Although still need to cultivate for a while, but in the end is nothing.


    "Well, you''re all right." At the moment of Liang Hao''s teasing, Qin Xiangwan stands beside Gu Nanxi and his eyes scan her quickly.


    Because Lu Tingyu''s hand has been imprisoning Gu Nanxi beside him, even now Li Nantian has been caught, he has not let go, so Qin Xiangwan can''t do it.


    "It''s OK." Gu Nanxi shook his head, eyes have a heartache: "court forgiveness has been protecting me in his arms, so I''m ok."


    It is because of her that Lu Tingyu can''t dodge and is hurt by Li Nantian.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou were crowded in the crowd. They were inevitably impacted. But Gu Nanxi was pregnant at this time. Such a collision was very dangerous for her. Lu Tingyou knew one of the things, so he tried his best to hold Gu Nanxi in his arms, She got in the way of most of the collision.


    That is because of this, the grass will not be able to dodge, and finally be hurt by the non fast rushing Li Nantian.


    Liang Hao carefully tore up Lu Tingyu''s suit, looking at the deep visible bone wound, tut tut sighed.


    "If you say that Li Nantian''s hands are really fierce, but if you say that it''s just dark, Li Nantian''s eyes are really good. The hall is dark just now. After running in front of you, he only attacked you."


    Liang Hao said, looking around. In the collision, although Lu Tingyu was not the only one injured, there were also some serious wounds, but there was no one like Lu Tingyu who had multiple wounds.


    It can be imagined that after Li Nantian got close to Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi, he was attacking them specifically.


    It was dark at that time. I don''t know how he determined the location of Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi. Although it''s hard to imagine, Lu Tingyu''s injuries can''t be forged.


    Gu Nanxi was blaming himself for being a burden to Lu Tingyou, but he was stunned when he heard Liang Hao''s words. He turned to look at Lu Tingyou, but Lu Tingyou''s eyes were in a corner on the right side of the hall, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Gu Nanxi frowned tightly, and his strange feeling became more and more intense.


    Aware of Gu Nanxi''s eyes, Lu Tingyu takes back his eyes and turns to look at her. Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to ask questions, he shakes his head slightly.


    "Well, don''t worry about these problems at this time. Let''s solve the problem of Li Nantian first."


    This words, Liang Hao a few people is no objection, a few people turned to Li Nantian''s side, looked at him condescending.


    "How did you get into the hotel?"


    Although it was expected that someone might break in on the day of Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao''s engagement, the engagement ceremony between Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan was not cancelled.


    However, in order to give Qin Xiangwan a beautiful engagement ceremony, Liang Hao strengthened several levels of defense to deal with the safety of the hotel, to guard against the unknown possibility. He didn''t want to go wrong in the end.


    Li Nantian was pressed to the ground by Lu Tianlin. He raised his head and looked at them with a slightly strange expression.


    "You think I''ll tell you?"


    Li Nantian said, his expression was full of contempt. How could a man who could even ignore his life for revenge tell his enemies what they were interested in.


    "You think we won''t know if you don''t tell us."


    Liang Hao looks down at Li Nantian with a sarcastic smile on his face. Although Li Nantian finds a loophole, he sneaks into the hotel, but it doesn''t mean that his decorations are useless. Otherwise, Liang Hao can still have a good time in Jiangcheng.


    After Liang Hao''s words, Li Nantian not only didn''t worry, but also showed Jie''s laughter.


    "Do you know that''s your business, but I''m really looking forward to the day when you know the final result."#####

 Chapter 557

    Anyway, no matter what, his ending has been doomed, but about a life, what to be afraid of it.


    Li Nantian said, Jie Jie''s laughter is bigger, anyone can hear the malice, especially Li Nantian''s eyes, when looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu, they are full of malice and madness.


    But no matter what he thought, Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi''s faces did not change at all, and they did not know whether they could not hear the curse in the words, or whether they were confident that no matter what kind of things they did, they could not hurt them.


    Li Nantian''s words are obvious. Liang Hao glances at Lu Tingyou and looks back at Li Nantian.


    "At the end of the day, you can only show off your ferocity. You think I''m scared."


    Even if there is doubt in his heart, Liang Hao will not show fear or believe Li Nantian''s words at this time, otherwise many people standing around will think about him.


    "If you want to believe what I say, you can believe it. If you don''t want to believe it, you won''t believe it. I''ll see how much better you will end up than me."


    Li Nantian said, even if he was trampled by Lu Tianlin, he did not forget to make a cackle sound.


    "I can see that talking to people like you is a waste of words."


    Because no matter what you say, Li Nantian''s words are only those, which may be frightening to other people, but it''s not enough for them.


    "I''d better let the police come and take him away as soon as possible. I''ll leave you like this and dare to toss about in my engagement show."


    Thinking of this, Liang Hao''s mood is really not so good. He stares at Li Nantian.


    "Because of you, I messed up my engagement party. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    He has been planning for such a long time to give Qin Xiangwan a perfect engagement ceremony, but because of Li Nantian''s intrusion, he has become like this. Thinking about Liang Hao, he is flustered.


    Clench hands, go to Li Nantian''s side, keep turning the knuckle, is about to start, but chant Lu Tianlin to stop.


    "Don''t do it today, you are the hero of today."


    Liang Hao frowned: "I know, it''s just..."


    If it''s too unworthy for such a person to ruin his image, Liang Hao naturally knows this truth, but it''s better to do it yourself than others.


    "Since I''m not happy, let me do it for you."


    At the same time, Lu Tianlin''s fists fall on Li Nantian.


    They only saw Lu Tianlin''s fist falling down quickly and heard Li Nantian''s scream.


    A few minutes later, Li Nantian''s scream came to an end and lay half dead on the ground. Even if Lu Tianlin didn''t press him, he didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    Originally, because of proper maintenance, even though he was a few decades old, his face was still quite elegant, but now it turned red and swollen into a pig''s head, with blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. If we didn''t know it was Li Nantian before, we wouldn''t dare to associate him with the president of Hengya in our memory.


    Gu Nanxi, accompanied by Lu Tingyu, goes to Li Nantian and looks at him at the moment, but he doesn''t have a happy look in his heart.


    "Don''t fight, just let the police take him away later."


    At this time, no matter what they ask Li Nantian, he will protect and tell them the answer, so why waste saliva.


    I don''t think the rebirth will be related to the Li family, but I don''t want so many things to happen in the end.


    No matter what Li Nantian had done behind her, she didn''t know what she would have been like if it hadn''t been for him.


    Now that Li Nantian has done something wrong, there will be a law to punish him. There is no need for her to do it again.


    Since Gu Nanxi said so, other people naturally would not have any objection. Li Nantian was soon guarded by the bodyguards in a corner of the hall.


    However, because of Li Nantian, the people in the hall except Lu Tingyu were not seriously injured, but the number of injured people was also quite large. Lu Tianyou suggested that everyone be dispersed.


    Although they were curious, these people went to the hall and left one after another. Soon, Liang Hao was the only one left in the hall.


    Gu Nanxi asks the hotel manager to take down the first-aid kit and deal with Lu Tingyou''s wound by himself. Liang Hao turns around Li Nantian two times and finally kicks Li Nantian.


    "It''s not as good as this pig and dog. The brainless thing broke my engagement banquet. It''s light to give you some feet."


    Liang Hao''s eyes are fixed on the half dead Li Nantian on the ground, hoping to make a few holes in him. Then he looks back at Lu Tingyu, who has finished the wound treatment.


    "Lu Tingyu, you don''t really want to let Li Nantian go. Aren''t you curious that he came in like this?"


    Liang Hao just wanted to ask this question when there were a lot of people. At that time, he estimated that there were a lot of people. Lu Ting asked him not to ask any more questions, but he thought that he would torture him when there was no one.


    Sure enough, soon afterwards, the relationship was broken up by other people. Liang Hao thought that they should start to torture. Who knows, it''s been almost two and a half hours, but Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu still haven''t heard a word.


    Gu Nanxi put the things in his hand back into the first aid box and turned to look at Liang Hao.


    "Of course I''m curious."


    Liang Hao frowned and said, "then you really want the police to take him away."


    Just before those people left, Liang Hao really called the police. If the estimation is correct, the police should come over soon.


    At that time, it was not impossible to intervene, but it was not so convenient.


    "It''s impossible to get an answer from him. What about not letting the police take him away, or what did you just ask from him?"


    In other words, I know that I can''t ask anything from Li Nantian''s mouth, so Lu Tingyu just let Liang Hao ask questions in front of everyone.


    Liang Hao smashed his mouth to think, it''s really like this, some dejected look to Lu Tingyu.


    "So what do we keep him here for now?"


    No matter how they clean up Li Nantian, since so many people know that Li Nantian is in their hands, they can''t just kill Li Nantian, otherwise it will be them who are in trouble.


    "If you don''t do anything, someone will come and take him away."


    Gu Nanxi is sitting on the sofa, looking at Lu Tingyu who has been silent, reaching for his hand.


    Lu Tingyou noticed that he looked back at Gu Nanxi, but Gu Nanxi had a shallow smile on his face.


    Liang Hao thought that he had called the police, and the police would come later. They must be the people who took Li Nantian away from the police, but they were not asking.


    Just as he was sighing, the door of the banquet hall was opened. The light from outside came into the hall, and several black figures appeared at the door.


    "Lu Hao, you don''t have enough sense of loyalty. I came here at this time. The cauliflower is cold."


    Liang Hao looked at a few people who came, Lu Hao, who was the leader, and immediately yelled.


    "Besides, brother, you dare to be late for my engagement ceremony."


    Just as Liang Hao was talking, Lu Hao and people from the police station had already come to several people.


    Lu Hao took a look in the direction of Li Nantian, then looked back at Liang Hao with a bitter smile on his face.


    "I don''t want to. It''s not something to deal with. That''s why I''m late."


    Although Lu Hao said so, he also looked at Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, which was an explanation for his being late.


    "Something is more important than my brother." Liang Hao, discontented, raised his hand to hook Lu Hao''s neck, and put his elbow in Lu Hao''s stomach: "tell me. If I think it''s OK, I''ll let you go today. If it''s not OK, then you''ll wait to bear my anger."


    Liang Hao''s strength is not big, and Lu Hao''s stomach is attacked, and his body fades toward the back.


    "Is it important to catch Li Nantian''s accomplice Gu Qingchuan?"


    Liang Hao elbow raised, ready to carry out the next round of attack, heard Liang Hao''s words elbow stopped in mid air, surprised at him.


    "Really?"


    "You said Lu Hao impolitely threw Liang Hao an idiot''s eyes: "what do you think this is? Can you make fun of it?"


    In the face of Lu Hao''s disdainful eyes, Liang Hao turned his lips, some unwilling.


    "Well, I''ll let you go, but how did you find Gu Qingchuan?"


    Before receiving Li Nantian''s escape from prison, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou suspected that they were related to Gu Qingchuan. At that time, Qin Xiangwan sent someone to find Gu Qingchuan. Up to now, no trace of Gu Qingchuan has been found, but Lu Hao has found it.


    Qin Xiangwan, who has been sitting next to Gu Nanxi and doesn''t speak, looks up at him after hearing Lu Hao''s words. He frowns and looks at Gu Nanxi, but doesn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou are just looking at Lu Hao. Gu Nanxi''s brow is slightly wrinkled and his face is dignified.


    "Where did you find him?"


    Originally, after the smuggling of arms was discovered by the military, Shenghui had been sealed up. Everything that used to belong to Gu''s family had been confiscated. Fortunately, Gu Yu had gone out to start his own business before. Although he was just starting now, he was able to support himself when he had no other money, and Mo Siqi followed him.


    Gu Nanxi once went to Gu Yu and Mo Siqi''s place to check, but there was no harvest, so he gave up.


    "It''s near the old house."


    Lu Hao looks at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou with a dignified look.


    "Today, when my father and I were just going out, I suddenly thought that there were still things left in the company, so I asked my father to come first, and I went back to the company to get things. But when I went to the company, the secretary told me that uncle song thought I was in the old house because he was afraid that time would be too late, so I had no choice but to go back to the old house, I see black figures near the old house from a distance. "


    Liang Hao''s eyes glowed and he grabbed Lu Hao''s shoulder.


    "You can see clearly from such a long distance. You have good eyesight."#####

 Chapter 558

    "OK, OK." Lu Hao said with a smile, holding Liang Hao''s hand on his shoulder and pushing it away.


    "In order to investigate Gu Qingchuan''s affairs, I have been staring at his back for so long. I think I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes."


    Although Lu Hao had a smile on his face, there was a gnashing of teeth in his words.


    "Since you''ve been staring at Gu Qingchuan, you don''t even know how he robbed Li Nantian."


    Liang Hao said that in order to highlight his innocence, he opened his eyes wide. He was clearly a big man, but he insisted on making an innocent appearance.


    Originally Liang Hao said that, but it was just a habitual bickering with Lu Hao, but who knows what he said was meant by court forgiveness.


    He said it unintentionally, but the listener meant it.


    Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian colluded with each other. It''s not strange that they were forced to rescue Li Nantian. Later, they also investigated for a long time, but they didn''t find anyone.


    I''m in the light and the enemy is in the dark. For them, especially when Gu Nanxi is pregnant, the disadvantage is more obvious.


    That''s why Qin Xiangwan proposed to print Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan with his engagement banquet. Liang Hao wanted to object at that time, but he didn''t object because of Qin Xiangwan''s pressure.


    At that time, I didn''t think much. Now, since Lu Hao has been staring at Gu Qingchuan, why don''t he know where Gu Qingchuan hid Li Nantian after he rescued him.


    For a moment, the hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Lu Hao, who was standing in the center with a calm look.


    Liang Hao finished saying this, he also had a later reaction, turned around and looked around, then walked to Lu Hao''s side, with a slight hesitation.


    "Yes, Lu Hao, you didn''t always send people to stare at Gu Qingchuan. How can you not know where he is?"


    Although Liang Hao said that, he was a little more hesitant than he always vowed. After all, this time he suspected Lu Hao, who grew up with them.


    They are like brothers. Why should Lu Hao help Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian hide their tracks?


    Being looked at by people''s eyes, Lu Hao''s face didn''t change much. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t dodge at all. He didn''t want to be sorry for Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Hao sighed, did not explain to answer Liang Hao''s question, just looked at Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou directly.


    "I''m sorry."


    It''s simple and straightforward. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou don''t change their looks when Lu Hao''s words fall. It seems that Lu Hao is just saying that the weather is good today, but Liang Hao''s face has changed.


    Licked the skin of his mouth, frowned and looked at Lu Hao with a complicated look.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The three grew up together. They did good things and bad things together. Usually Liang Hao was the one who came up with bad ideas, Lu Tingyu was the planner, and Lu Hao was the most loyal executor. Liang Hao once called them three swordsmen, and nothing could be done with them.


    After so many years of getting along, that kind of feelings can''t be offset by just two words, but now


    "Before, I always thought that my parents were indifferent to me. It was only because I was the boss that they needed to be more strict with me."


    So it''s just harshness, not lack of love.


    They look similar, but the difference is substantial. I''m afraid no one can easily accept it.


    Liang Hao naturally knew what it was like for Lu Hao to get along with his family. Hearing Lu Hao''s words, he sighed deeply and put his hand on Lu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Anyway, those people are not your parents at all. Why should you be sad for them?"


    Lu Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, smiling, but the reluctant appearance fell in the eyes of the rest of the people present, how to look with a bit of bitterness.


    Lu Hao glanced at Liang Hao, but he also heard Liang Hao''s words.


    "I know."


    But how many people can really do it.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless.


    Lu Hao is a man of flesh and blood. Although they have been bad to him since childhood, they still have feelings for them before Lu Hao knew the truth of the matter. When he first heard of such things, he would be flustered.


    After the panic, it''s normal to be restless and careless in handling things.


    "I drank too much wine in those days, and I really forgot to ask people to follow Gu Qingchuan. When I remember, I lost contact with those who followed Gu Qingchuan. Now I haven''t found anyone."


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a person to lose contact for such a long time without any reason. If this happens, it only means that something has happened to him, especially when those people are performing a dangerous task.


    "That''s why you just said you were sorry?"


    Liang Hao looks at Lu Hao with a distorted expression. He doesn''t even know whether he should pray for Lu Hao to say sorry or not.


    Because if Lu Hao says he''s sorry because of this, then his behavior just now is too impulsive. Although he does have some impulses when he does things, he should not be so naked in front of everyone.


    What''s more, if Lu Hao didn''t say he was sorry for this, would he really want to say that Lu Hao betrayed them.


    Thinking of this, Liang Hao tangled for a while, and his face changed, like a palette.


    "Or you think so!"


    Lu Hao tilts his head and looks at Liang Hao coldly with a little mockery.


    Liang Hao was irritated by Lu Hao''s ridicule. He took a deep breath and stared at Lu Hao with wide eyes. Lu Hao is not afraid and looks at Liang Hao with a smile.


    Two people are like two bullfights. You stare at me and I stare at you.


    In the end, Liang Hao took the lead in losing the battle. He breathed out and went to Qin Xiangwan for comfort.


    Since Lu Hao came in to talk, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou haven''t opened their mouths even when Lu Hao said no, and their facial expressions haven''t changed much.


    When Liang Hao leaves, Lu Hao breathes out a breath, goes to Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, and looks at Lu Tingyou.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry."


    Before Lu Hao''s words were finished, Lu Tingyou stood up and stood opposite to Lu Hao. Looking at his eyes, he was dark and deep.


    "I believe you, no matter what it is, you always have your own reasons for doing things. As long as you think it is right, then do it."


    As long as you think it''s right, stick to it.


    "Wow, Lu Tingyu didn''t expect you to say such emotional words."


    Lu Hao in the heart for a while, looking at Lu Tingyu''s eyes for a long time did not speak, on the contrary, it is the Liang Hao who fell in Qin Xiangwan''s arms called first.


    It can be said that Liang Hao''s evaluation of himself is really right.


    Liang Hao screamed strangely and jumped up. If Qin Xiangwan was just an ordinary woman, he would get him to the ground now.


    For this reason, Qin Xiangwan just wants to roll her eyes, how can she fall in love with such a man who likes to play.


    "Liang Hao, if you feel tired of living, tell me directly. I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    Liang Hao stands in front of Qin Xiangwan, biting his lower lip, and looks scared.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    It''s hard to catch up with the beauty. What''s more, when he''s engaged, he''s about to get married. It''s too late for him to cherish his life. How can he want to die.


    "And today is our engagement day, wife, don''t be unlucky."


    He said it was just the engagement day, but his wife called. Qin Xiangwan, who broke the rules, didn''t want to say it.


    Liang Hao looks at Qin Xiangwan and says nothing. He smiles and then goes to Lu Tingyou and Liang Hao.


    "Lu Tingyu, we grew up together. It''s the first time we''ve seen you talk to others with such sensibility."


    Liang Hao howled, boastful. He knew that he was the president of the company, but he didn''t think he was a comedian on the stage.


    "Sister in law, has the eldest brother said such emotional things to you?"


    If not, then let Gu Nanxi "crusade" Lu Tingyou, out of the pain of being squeezed for so many years.


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao look at each other for a long time. Hearing Liang Hao''s words, they turn to look at him.


    "A few years ago, no one managed the site where the ore was bought in South Africa. If it''s too leisurely, you might as well go there to play."


    "No."


    Liang Hao smell speech, a jump three feet high, non fast jump away from Lu Tingyou''s side, keep swallowing saliva.


    "Sir, I''m just engaged. I''m not married yet. Time is precious, but I don''t have time to hang out."


    South Africa''s mineral mining rights, the place where people don''t shit, who likes to go? I think he was interested in the mineral mining of that land at that time, so he bought it. Originally, he was preparing to send someone to manage it, but Lu Tingyu suddenly wanted to get married. He wanted to see a good play, so he was ready to let it go.


    Who knows Lu Tingyu''s good play is to see, as a result, he also fell down in the peach blossom pool, and now he has no idea to get up again.


    The golden days are just around the corner. He''s crazy to go there.


    "Lu Tingyu, you can''t hurt me."


    "Then shut your mouth."


    Otherwise, if he keeps talking nonsense, it''s better to go to South Africa.


    Liang Hao curled his mouth and looked at Lu Tingyou plaintively, but he still didn''t speak.


    It''s good to say that Liang Hao is very fond of playing, but so many of them have not been driven away yet, which only shows that he knows what to play and what not to play, so he only hovers at the bottom line of Lu Tingyu every time, never treads on the line.


    Lu Tingyou approaches Lu Hao, puts one hand on Lu Hao''s shoulder and pats it gently.


    "Since Gu Qingchuan has been caught, Li Nantian has also been found, so give it to the police, and I don''t want to see them in Jiangcheng in the future."


    For people like them, since they have gone to prison, it''s better to stay in it for the rest of their lives than to always make trouble for others#####

 Chapter 559

    Aware of the hand on his shoulder, Lu Hao looks at Lu Tingyou and nods.


    "OK, I see."


    Lu Hao said, looking down and seeing Lu Tingyu''s shoulder injury, he looked dignified.


    "But the wound on your hand..."


    As Lu Hao and the police come in, the police have told Lu Hao everything they know. What else does Lu Hao not understand from the meeting place.


    "Over and over again, Li Nantian has been locked up in prison and is still so restless. It seems that Li Siheng''s choice to jump off the cliff after the incident is not strange."


    The chief of the police station, who had been waiting for several people to reply and plead guilty, heard Lu Hao''s words, and his eyebrows jumped, then his eyes and nose looked like he didn''t hear anything.


    Although the police said that Li Siheng died of jumping off a cliff, in fact, Li Siheng died of jumping off a cliff or was pushed down. Their people didn''t really see it. Is it really good for them to talk in front of them now?


    Gu Nanxi and Qin Xiangwan sat aside, listening to Lu Hao''s words, but only Qin Xiangwan knew that Gu Nanxi was not as calm as his face.


    No matter what feelings, after all, she grew up in the Li family and always had feelings for them. Now that the Li family has come to such an end, how can she not feel at all.


    After Lu Hao sighed, the police chief came up and first explained what happened to Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan, and then made amends. If it wasn''t for their negligence, Lu Tingyu would not be hurt today.


    Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian''s escape from prison was not expected by the police chief, so Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao talked to the police chief about it.


    However, before the police chief left, Lu Hao specially told him that he would take people back this time, but he had to take good care of them.


    Naturally, the police chief said yes. It was Lu Hao who did not remind him to do the same.


    The matter was settled in a friendly way. Lu Tingyu was injured, and others felt tired more or less. So when the police chief left, several people would go to the old house by car.


    After such a day, Gu Nanxi only felt that he was too tired. After a big war, he collapsed. As soon as he got on the bus, he fell asleep in Lu Tingyu''s arms.


    Just sleep in the past, she did not know that in this short period of time, some things have quietly disappeared in this world.


    When Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian were taken to the police station by two cars, they had an accident when they tried to sneak away. After the crash, they didn''t have time to escape. The car exploded and the accompanying police were killed.


    Originally today, Li Nantian suddenly appeared at the engagement banquet, destroying the original engagement banquet, which made people surprised enough. Unexpectedly, in only one or two hours, one wave did not level, and another wave rose again. Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan were both killed in a car accident.


    Such a piece of news appears in the newspaper, even if it''s just a small corner, it can quickly catch people''s attention.


    But for an hour, Jiangcheng was like boiling water, tumbling and tumbling.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t hear the news until he woke up in the evening.


    Gu Qingchuan is dead!


    At the beginning of hearing this news, Gu Nanxi''s heart is not the first flash of joy, but at a loss.


    On another level, Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian are the end of Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao.


    If they really die like this, then Gu Nanxi and Yan Xiao''s past is really just the past. From now on, she will be her, not her.


    "Are you sure this time?"


    Gu Nanxi did not know whether he wanted the news to be true or false. He closed his eyes and left it to God to decide.


    "Sure, I''ll have someone investigate after the actual issue."


    Li Nantian just made a scene at the wedding of Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan. Almost all the people in the meeting hall saw him. Li Nantian hurt him. Although he was taken away by the police, such a thing happened in less than an hour. Some people outside don''t know what to guess.


    So almost the first time he knew the news, Lu Tingyu sent someone to check it.


    Gu Nanxi frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou.


    What Lu Tingyu said just now is that he sent someone to check it, but he didn''t mean that he let Lu Hao check it. The difference between them is not big or small.


    However, since Lu Tingyu said so, the death of Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian can be determined.


    Later in the evening, Gu Yu came to ask to see Gu Nanxi. Lu asked Gu Nanxi for advice and brought him in.


    In the face of Gu Yu''s question, Gu Nanxi doesn''t exaggerate. He just tells Gu Yu what Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian have done recently.


    Gu Yu was silent for a long time after listening, then said sorry and left the old house.


    Gu Yu''s behavior makes those reporters who stay at the old house all night look at him. They can''t help wondering whether Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian''s death has nothing to do with Gu Nanxi''s Lu Tingyou.


    After all, Gu Yu and Gu Nanxi are enemies. If Gu Qingchuan was killed by Gu Nanxi, then he would not be so calm.


    It''s just conjecture. After all, it''s just conjecture. No one will say anything more before getting the exact evidence.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    Although Lu Tingyu already knows that Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian have no real relationship with her, he suddenly hears that both of them are killed in a car accident. It must be hard for him.


    Although Gu Nanxi didn''t say anything, Lu Tingyou had this feeling.


    "Well, I know."


    It''s just like the feeling when Lu Hao talked in the hotel lobby before. What Gu Nanxi didn''t say in his heart is the same. Some things are known, but what he can''t do is another thing.


    Gu Nanxi just said that, but Lu Tingyu didn''t agree with her.


    "You are not alone now. If you are really unhappy, just say it."


    Although Gu Nanxi said that he would not think much, just don''t say that he has cheated others. As long as Gu Nanxi looks at himself in the mirror, it is impossible to cheat himself.


    "Well, if I''m not happy, I''ll say it."


    Gu Nanxi smiles at Lu Tingyou, puts his hand on his stomach, and holds his slightly raised abdomen across the quilt. Although it''s just a little bit, he doesn''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or whether the child''s basic development has been completed. Gu Nanxi has begun to feel where there is a tremor.


    "Because I think he will be happy all his life."


    Although she is less than 30 years old, Gu Nanxi has a feeling of aging after experiencing the vicissitudes of life.


    She is also a person who has lived for two lives, but there is not much happiness in her two lives, so if she can, she really hopes that her children will be happy in the future.


    "Certainly, our children will be happy in the future."


    Lu Tingyu said, the corner of his mouth rose. He didn''t know what would happen in the future, but his voice had already been faintly determined.


    "You are our little princess. Your father and mother will love you well in the future, so now you need to come out quickly."


    Lu Tingyu put his hand on Lu Tingyu''s hand. The hands of the two people were overlapped and placed on the slightly raised abdomen. His voice was extremely gentle. No, it should be said that he was spoiling.


    Elegant voice with a slightly female, always light, looks mature and elegant face at the moment with a strong childish, like a child who does not understand but full of stubborn, how to see such a contrast how fun.


    "How can you be sure it''s the little princess?"


    Originally, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou had an agreement when they were pregnant with xiaotiansheng. Every child is their baby. Before the child was born, they would not check whether it was a boy or a girl. Before xiaotiansheng was born, Lu Tingyou did a good job.


    Every time I talk with my children, they are all babies. This time, they are changed into little princesses.


    "If the child is born a boy, do you want to call him a little princess?"


    Gu Nanxi couldn''t help laughing when he thought that a little boy who was similar to Lu Tingyu would confront Lu Tingyu with a small face.


    Elegant face with a thick smile, like the blooming flowers in spring, bright and vivid.


    "Wife..."


    Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi with a smile on his face, and his mouth unconsciously rises.


    "Well?"


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyu with big eyes. Although she says so, her eyes are full of smile. It is obvious that she has just been interrupted by Lu Tingyu, but it does not mean that she is happy.


    I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Gu Nanxi is always full of maternal love during this period of time. Even if he suddenly makes some childish behaviors, but he is a real man. Lu Tingyu doesn''t feel strange. Instead, he feels warm and soft in his heart.


    "Although I didn''t do B-ultrasound, I have a hunch that the one who will be born this time will be a girl."


    Lu Tingyu said to Gu Nanxi''s face. Junyan''s face was full of seriousness, as if what he said was an established fact.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Li Ning GUI, and she laughs and touches Lu Tingyu''s hair.


    "I hope, if not, he will rebel against you."


    It is estimated that no matter which boy would like to be regarded as a girl, especially when he was not born, he would feel that Lu Tingyu, a father, did not want him to be born.


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi''s glossy lip. His heart moved, his throat moved, and he simply bent over and bit Gu Nanxi''s lip.


    "Wife, don''t you know that laughing like this will make people want to swallow you?"#####

 Chapter 560

    Lu Tingyou''s words fell in the moment, before Gu Nanxi could react, he had already bitten Gu Nanxi''s lip.


    Of course, although it was a bite, it was actually a further kiss. Although Gu Nanxi''s face was a little red, he didn''t say anything. Lu Tingyu was allowed to kiss himself.


    It''s not easy for two people to be together. She loves him, so she doesn''t want to refuse him. What''s more, she also wants to be close to him.


    Two people so kiss, for a long time to let go of each other, open their eyes, two people''s eyes like a layer of mist, see people itch.


    Gu Nanxi leaned against Lu Tingyu''s arms, his chin slightly rubbed against Lu Tingyu''s shoulder, and his hands tightly hugged his waist.


    "Husband, after ah Hao and Qianqiu get married, shall we go out to play?"


    In the past, Gu Nanxi had a lot of opportunities to go out alone, but every time he went out, he was just for work, and his heart was full of work. How could he eat, drink and play well.


    All will suppress the idea to now, finally go out to play, eat and drink to become a dream of Gu Nanxi.


    Now I heard about Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian''s car accident. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, Gu Nanxi also feels tired after a war. I think this kind of mood will be adjusted when he comes back from his holiday.


    "Good."


    Gu Nanxi would not refuse to go to Lu Tingyou, but this is not what he wants to do now.


    Lu Tingyou couldn''t take a bath because he was injured, but Gu Nanxi was OK. In Lu Tingyou''s old boss''s chanting, Gu Nanxi went to the bathroom to take a good bath and felt much more comfortable. Then he went downstairs with Lu Tingyou to chat with everyone.


    Mr. Lu and a group of people are sitting on the sofa discussing Lu Hao''s marriage. Looking at Gu Nanxi and Lu Ting, they all turn to look at them.


    "How did you go downstairs, girl Xi?"


    It should be said that Mr. Lu and others were worried about Gu Nanxi''s mood when they knew that Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan had died in a car accident, so they wanted her to have a good rest in the room. They didn''t want to come down at this time.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. Besides, it''s still early. I don''t want to lie in bed. Otherwise, if I sleep now, I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    And Gu Qingchuan''s death, for her, the pain is not to speak of, but if you have been stuffy in the room is always a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Nanxi smiles and sits down on the sofa hand in hand with Lu Tingyu.


    "Yes, too." Lu Laozi smell speech, nod, "come down to chat with everybody is also good."


    With the participation of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, several people talk more warmly. It''s only clear that the discussion is about the details of the wedding, but the two main characters of the wedding are not in this place. The discussion is still exciting, but more weird.


    So Mr. Lu asked Lu Tingyu to call song Qianqiu and Lu Hao, and asked them to come back to discuss. Only when Lu Tingyu''s mobile phone had just been taken out, Lu Hao had already come back.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is here. Now that Lu Hao is back, you don''t have to call me."


    While the old man was talking, he took a deep breath and leaned in Lu Tingyu''s arms. Although there were so many people in the living room, they were all family members, and she was pregnant, no one would say anything.


    "Lu Hao, why did you come back alone?"


    Lu Hao had just entered the door. He was slightly stunned when he heard Lu''s words. He looked at his back and his face was twisted.


    "No, if I come back alone, who should come back with me?"


    He comes and goes to work by himself every day. Today is no different from other days.


    "Forever." Lu Tianlin some hate iron does not become steel, looking at confused Lu Hao: "not much time you are going to hold a wedding, I think these two days to take a time to take the wedding photos."


    "Yes, although it''s important to work, marriage is a big event in one''s life. We can''t be careless."


    Everyone in this hall cares about Lu Hao''s life-long affairs, but it''s Mr. Lu and Lu Tianlin who are most concerned about.


    After so many years of being in my heart full of concern, I can finally show it. It''s like a volcano, and it will soon scorch people.


    At least, Lu Hao now has this feeling.


    Lu Hao turns his head and sweeps the people on the sofa. Then he sighs deeply and goes to sit down on the sofa.


    "You can be busy with your work. Just come back at night and tell me your hobbies and opinions directly. Let Qianqiu come over during the day. After all, marriage is very important, especially for women. It''s necessary for them to like it."


    This is what Gu Nanxi said. As a woman, she has the most right to speak. When she speaks, she does not forget to look up at Lu Tingyu. The meaning she wants to express is obvious.


    Lu Tingyu looked in his eyes and grasped Gu Nanxi''s hand with a smile: "yes, the wedding is very important. We must do a good job."


    "You see that''s what you''ve said. It''s late now. It''s too much trouble for Qianqiu to come here. Let''s understand. We''ll discuss the wedding in the morning and take wedding photos in the afternoon."


    Lu Tianlin sat on the sofa and said to himself, in a word, he arranged song Qianqiu and his schedule for tomorrow.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Hao sat on the sofa, his face was really helpless.


    "You really don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already arranged it."


    The wedding is his own, how can he not care, and he likes song Qianqiu for many years, finally wait until the marriage, how can not arrange it.


    "Other things can be arranged, but wedding photos can''t be arranged. You can take wedding photos tomorrow. If you don''t finish, you don''t have to go to work."


    Mr. Lu said with a strong smile on his face. The kind smile didn''t show that he was threatening people at all.


    Lu Hao didn''t expect that Master Lu would say that. He sighed deeply and felt a little helpless.


    "Grandfather..."


    Since Lu Tianlin''s identity was made public, Lu Hao''s identity has also been recognized, so he directly changed his name to grandfather Lu. Fortunately, he used to be used to it, but now it''s not difficult to change it.


    "Well, it''s no use calling grandfather. What we should do is still to do. We''ve been friends with the Song family for so many years, and you and qianwenchu grew up together. Our Lu family can''t aggrieve others. Of course, if you don''t like qianwenchu, you don''t want to get married at all, then it''s another matter¡®


    No, Lu Hao never thought of it. It''s just a matter of taking wedding photos. How can it be that he doesn''t like song Qianqiu?


    It''s just what he thought, but Lu didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    "I can''t finish my work at any time, but I only get married once. Don''t leave me any regrets. After all, it''s not so easy to find someone who likes and likes me."


    Although Lu looked at Lu Hao when he was talking, the rest of his eyes fell on Lu Tianlin.


    Lu Tianlin has found the person he likes, but Xu Xin has never been able to make use of him without feeling. Lu Tianlin''s favorite son has been trapped in love all his life. Naturally, he hopes to see Lu Hao happy.


    We can all feel the emotion in Mr. Lu''s voice. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became a little dull. Lu Tianlin looked a little misty and unnatural


    Emotional things are never as simple as they seem. They can deceive others, but they can never deceive themselves. What''s more, Lu Tianlin can''t even deceive himself now.


    Lu Hao was stunned for a few seconds. Feeling the gloomy atmosphere in the living room, he nodded.


    "OK, I know. Let Qianqiu come here tomorrow."#####

 Chapter 561

    "I haven''t tried. How can I know it''s impossible?"


    Gu Nanxi is very dissatisfied with Lu Tingyu''s statement.


    "In this age, twilight love is very popular, and the second uncle is not old, so he can''t be alone all the time."


    Well, compared with those men in their twenties and thirties, Lu Tianlin is indeed a little older, but he is definitely young compared with those old people in their seventies and eighties.


    In addition, Lu Tianlin has a good appearance and a good family background. Although he was a bit of a fool when he was young, he attached great importance to feelings and knew more about responsibility and responsibility after experience.


    "In fact, I really think the second uncle is a good person. It''s a pity that I can''t find someone I like."


    Especially after he found the person he liked, he felt such happiness. Seeing Lu Tianlin like this, Gu Nanxi really felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Nanxi said to himself, and the regret in his face was obvious. Lu Tingyu looked at him and shook his head helplessly.


    "Wife, we can discuss this later, but it''s not the point now."


    Even though what Gu Nanxi said is very reasonable, the most important thing now is not Lu Tianlin''s business, but Lu Hao''s business.


    "Ah Hao, you don''t have to go to the company tomorrow. Just go and pick up Qianqiu."


    Several people grew up together. Although Lu Tingyu has no feelings for song Qianqiu, he always has feelings. Now he is happy to see her put down her obsession and find her beloved, especially Lu Hao.


    But after Lu Tingyu finished, Lu Hao still didn''t come back. He still looked at the direction of Lu Tianlin''s room and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Nanxi took a look at Lu Tingyu and shrugged, "forget it, I''ll come."


    "Lu Hao, Qianqiu is coming..."


    With a loud roar, Lu haoshu turned his head and looked towards the gate. His mouth was slightly open, his eyes were wide open, and his expression was dull.


    "Puff..."


    Gu Nanxi saw Lu Hao''s silly expression and laughed. Although Lu Tingyou didn''t laugh, his thin lips were slightly crooked, and his dark eyes were full of laughter, which was obviously Cola''s.


    "Lu Hao, did you hear what your elder brother was saying just now?"


    Gu Nanxi dares to bet that Lu Hao has just been too immersed in his own world. I''m afraid he didn''t hear it at all.


    Sure enough, Lu turned around and looked at Lu Tingyu, with a blank face.


    "What did big brother just say?"


    "Puff..."


    Gu Nanxi covered his mouth and shook his head to Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao: "I didn''t mean to."


    Although Lu Hao is usually dull, he is definitely a smart man. It''s a bit of fun to suddenly see him at a loss.


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    Although he said so, Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and his eyes were full of smiles. Obviously, he was still happy.


    Lu Tingyou looks up at Gu Nanxi, then turns to Lu Hao.


    "Ah Hao, you don''t have to go to the company tomorrow. Just go and pick up Qianqiu."


    Lu Hao looked back, nodded and said, "I know."


    Seeing that Lu Hao is absent-minded, Lu Tingyou thinks that Mr. Lu has gone back to his room to have a rest. He can''t discuss the details of the wedding, so he directly asks Lu Hao to go back to have a rest. He takes Gu Nanxi upstairs to have a rest.


    "Ah, Lu Tingyu, you say that the day of marriage is getting closer and closer. Why can''t I feel the excitement of marriage from Lu Hao?"


    Two people enter the room, Gu Nanxi climbs to bed, looking at Lu Tingyu who covers himself with quilt, and suddenly comes up with a sentence.


    Lu Tingyu stops his action and sits on one side of the bed. Then he looks up at Gu Nanxi.


    "Why do you say that? Or did you find something? "


    Gu Nanxi looked into Lu Tingyu''s eyes and shook his head: "nothing, just a feeling."


    Women''s intuition, a mysterious thing, is very useful at some time.


    "Don''t you think?" Gu Nanxi grabs Lu Tingyou''s hand and says thoughtfully, "it''s reasonable to say that Lu Hao likes song Qianqiu for so many years. It''s hard to wait until song Qianqiu says he likes him and agrees to get married. Lu Hao should be very excited."


    Don''t say like a person, is like a thing, think for a long time, wait for a long time, when finally get that thing, is absolutely very excited, but things are like this, let alone a person.


    "So don''t you think Lu Hao is too calm?"


    It''s strange to be so calm when you should be excited.


    "What else?"


    Lu Tingyou looked at Gu Nanxi with a calm look, as if he was doing addition and subtraction multiplier, sober and rational.


    "And..."


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Tingyu with big eyes and pursed his mouth. He grabs his hand and puts it on his stomach.


    "And I''m hungry. If you want to listen to me, go and get me something to eat first."


    Pregnant women love to eat, and they can eat a lot of things. Facing a table full of dishes, they are still their favorite dishes. As a result, the dishes are almost clean after Gu Nanxi finished eating.


    Looking at the empty dishes, Gu Nanxi had an impulse to run with tears. He never knew that she could eat so much.


    But two or three hours ago, I still felt like I was full, but now I''m hungry again.


    "When you come up with something, I''m full, and then we''ll continue to discuss it."


    In order to eat, Gu Nanxi opened his eyes wide, folded his hands and aimed at Lu Tingyu, making a look of begging for mercy.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s flattering appearance, Lu Tingyou picked his eyebrows, thin lips and gentle voice.


    "Good."


    Lu Tingyu got up and went downstairs to take things for Gu Nanxi.


    Looking at Lu Tingyu''s figure disappearing at the door, Gu Nanxi leaned on the bed, thinking about Lu Tingyu''s expression.


    Lu Hao''s recent response is very demanding, and Lu Tingyu''s response is also very strange.


    Although the two characters are slightly cold, but meet the people they care about will be somewhat different.


    Just thinking, Lu Tingyu''s cell phone on the bedside table suddenly lights up. Gu Nanxi knows that it''s the sound of receiving a short message.


    Because he was pregnant recently, Gu Nanxi hadn''t touched his mobile phone for a long time. When he heard the sound, he reached out to take it.


    "You have done what you told me to do."


    Signed, Zeki.


    And the source of the information is actually the United States?


    America, Zeki?


    Gu Nanxi, looking at the place name and the name of the person, frowned unconsciously. When she was in the United States, she had heard of the name. It is said that Gu Nanxi is the most famous financial genius on Wall Street in recent years. He is less than 30 years old. It is said that every time he conducts financial activities, he will attract heated discussions from American financial experts.


    However, it is not this that Gu Nanxi is concerned about. It is said that Zekai comes from Jiangcheng, China.


    Although it sounds incredible, Gu Nanxi is curious whether this Zekai is the one in the United States.


    But what did he do when he sent a text message to Lu Tingyu, and what was the explanation he mentioned?


    Because Gu Nanxi was always provided with food downstairs so that he could eat it at any time. He just went down and brought it up, so Lu Tingyu came back soon.


    Before Lu Tingyu came to the room, the smell of food came in,


    Before entering the room, Gu Nanxi''s greedy insects began to be restless. He couldn''t think about the SMS for a moment, and looked at the direction of the door with a salivating face.


    "Food, good food."


    Looking at the distance and his shortening food, Gu Nanxi only felt his saliva overflowing.


    "Well, take your time if you want to. These are all yours."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s drool, I know that pregnant women love to eat, but I don''t know how long I thought I was hungry.


    Gu Nanxi didn''t care. When Lu Tingyu put the food on the table, he immediately stretched out his hand.


    "I said, do you really not feel that Lu Hao is not right?"


    Gu Nanxi, holding a bowl in both hands and sipping porridge, looked up at Lu Tingyu from time to time and tried.


    Lu Tingyou is much smarter than her. It doesn''t make sense that she can see things, but Lu Tingyou can''t see them.


    I didn''t think of this problem before. After seeing the text message, Gu Nanxi suddenly had this idea.


    It''s said that the drunk can''t wake up. Maybe Lu Tingyou is the drunk.


    "You eat slowly, and it''s not too late when you finish eating."


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. Gu Nanxi has a good appetite recently, and a small bowl of porridge is not enough to fill his stomach. Lu Tingyu looks at Gu Nanxi''s bowl of porridge and adds another bowl.


    "There''s no problem how much you want to eat in the daytime, but it''s night now, and you won''t eat the last bowl."


    Some time ago, Gu Nanxi had a bad appetite and vomited whatever she ate. In the end, Gu Nanxi didn''t dare to eat. Now her appetite is getting better. Naturally, Lu Tingyu won''t stop her from eating.


    It''s just that it''s night. If you eat too much, it''s not good to support yourself.


    "One more bowl, one more bowl."


    Gu Nanxi is eating happily. When he hears Lu Tingyou''s words, he quickly reaches out to protect the food in front of him and stares at Lu Tingyou.


    "You don''t know pregnant women can''t be hungry."


    Because he was afraid that Lu Tingyu would snatch the things in front of him immediately, Gu Nanxi quickly drank the porridge in the bowl, and then grasped the bowl in front of him to make a defensive appearance.


    But because there is something in the mouth, so when speaking, the enunciation is not very clear.


    But the general meaning, Lu Tingyu even guess with Meng can understand.


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time. I won''t rob you."


    Take care of Nanxi''s worried food. Don''t wait until you don''t get something. Instead, you choke because you are worried.


    "That''s strange."


    Gu Nanxi said in a low voice while eating.


    From time to time, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Tingyou. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    "And after all that, you haven''t answered my question."


    Don''t think she''s a pregnant woman. The proverb of being silly for three years is not suitable for her#####

 Chapter 562

    At this point, Gu Nanxi put down his rice bowl and slightly narrowed his eyes to Lu Tingyou.


    Like not seeing Gu Nanxi''s action, Lu Tingyu sat by his bed and did not answer Gu Nanxi''s question or refute it.


    Gu Nanxi gets close to Lu Tingyou, raises Lu Tingyou''s chin with one hand, and makes the action when a dandy teases a good woman in a TV play.


    "Say, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Lu Tingyou is not angry, let Gu Nanxi hold his chin, only slightly tilted to look at Gu Nanxi.


    "First tell me what you think, and then I''ll tell you."


    Gu Nanxi let go of Lu Tingyu''s chin, hands akimbo, a face to examine.


    "You don''t think it''s too bad for me. I''ve told you so many things, but you haven''t told me a word. Now you want me to tell you everything."


    Who knows if Lu Tingyu will tell her everything she feels after telling her.


    Although the truth is such a truth, it is clearly a very reasonable sentence. Gu Nanxi said it like a child''s willful words.


    Lu Tingyu was not angry, but very happy.


    Because of his childhood environment, Gu Nanxi''s reason has become a habit in the face of others. Even if he is unprepared, he will never allow himself to give up or lose his temper.


    But she would lose her temper with him. I have to say that this is a kind of progress, even if Gu Nanxi is only pregnant.


    "Wife, you know is I know, I know is you know, what you want to know I''ll tell you later, but now you tell me first, why do you ask that?"


    Lu Tingyou''s voice is very light, gentle to coax the children.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu for two seconds, and then turned his mouth.


    "In fact, I didn''t think much about it, but there are two couples who are about to get married. The contrast between them is too big. I just don''t want to notice them."


    Too much is better than too much. That''s Lu Hao.


    "I believe Lu Hao''s feelings for song Qianqiu are true, so I doubt what he has done."


    In terms of feelings, Liang Hao and Lu Hao have strong feelings for the woman they are about to marry. Liang Hao''s personality and temperament seem to have changed for Qin Xiangwan''s absence. Compared with Liang Hao, Lu Hao''s feelings for song Qianqiu are not shallow. Even though she knows that the person she likes is Lu Tingyu, she has persisted for so many years.


    It''s reasonable to say that after waiting for such a long time to get married, he should be very excited, just like Liang Hao. Even if he still has a job, he not only designs the wedding himself, but also asks Qin Xiangwan about his preferences when designing the wedding, striving to design the most unforgettable wedding for him.


    Compared with Liang Hao, Lu Hao is too calm. Seeing the wedding day approaching, he is still busy working all day. Not only he doesn''t prepare for the wedding, but even song Qianqiu doesn''t show up all the time. Isn''t that strange.


    "What''s more, song Qianqiu has a bright personality, so he can''t be calm in the face of his wedding."


    To say that she is calm is to praise song Qianqiu. She likes publicity and publicity, so it''s easy to wait until she''s ready to get married. If she''s not satisfied with the details of the procedure, she won''t be happy.


    Lu Hao likes song Qianqiu for so many years. She should be clear about her character, but she doesn''t care. Isn''t that strange?


    "And..."


    Gu Nanxi said here, looking down at Lu Tingyu around him, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and Lu Tingyu looked very funny.


    "And what?"


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyou and shakes his head.


    "Moreover, your behavior is somewhat abnormal, such as deliberately leaving everything in the company to Lu Hao."


    Although she is pregnant and Lu Tingyu is injured, she is not really unable to work, especially when Lu Hao is about to get married.


    If Lu Tingyu is lazy occasionally, she still believes that she will hand over the work to Lu Hao, but it''s strange to be like this at this time.


    "To be honest, what are you planning?"


    Said the last words, Gu Nanxi approached Lu Tingyu''s eyes, eyes straight at him.


    Lu Tingyou reaches for Gu Nanxi''s waist and quietly reduces her weight.


    "I''m not planning anything."


    "No way."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t even think about it.


    "Lu Tingyu, are you doubting my IQ by doing so?"


    She has listed so many doubts. If she can''t guess any signs, then she has been fighting in the shopping mall for nothing for so many years.


    "I really didn''t plan anything, I just did what I thought in my heart."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu and shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand.


    "And..."


    Lu Tingyu said, pausing for a moment. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "And what?" Gu Nanxi asked.


    "He has always been in charge of the Xinghui project. Now it''s just the end. It won''t take up too much of his time."


    "Lu Hao has worked hard with me for so many years. He had planned to give him 5% of the shares of star river when he got married, which was a gift for him. But now his identity has changed, so the gift will naturally change."


    Gu Nanxi frowned and looked at Lu Tingyou.


    "Really?"


    But why, she still felt strange in her heart.


    "It really can''t be true."


    Lu Tingyu said that he would take away the dishes in front of him, put Gu Nanxi on the bed and cover him with a quilt.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?"


    It''s true that powerful people like Lu Tingyou don''t care to lie.


    Knowing what Gu Nanxi was thinking, Lu Tingyu got up and took out a document from the desk drawer and handed it to Gu Nanxi.


    "Have a look."


    Gu Nanxi took the document in Lu Tingyu''s hand and opened it. When he saw the text clearly, his eyes widened.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?"


    "Sure." Lu Tingyu nodded and looked at Gu Nanxi''s eyes motionlessly, "as long as you..."


    "As long as you think about what you want to do and insist on doing it yourself, I will support you, and these things belong to your grandfather. Since your father has a share with you, naturally they have a share."


    Gu Nanxi holds 20% of the shares of Xinghe group, plus 10% of the shares previously given to Lu Tianlin, the shares owned by Lu Hao are almost equal to those owned by Lu Tingyou.


    "What''s more, Lu Hao has been accompanying you in managing the company for so many years. It''s not too much to give you these."


    Although I knew for a long time that Gu Nanxi''s mind would not care about these things, Lu Tingyu was relieved to hear her say it.


    "So you''d better stop thinking about it and have a good sleep. No matter what happens, there''s still me."


    No matter what happens, there is him, that is to say, Lu Tingyu already knows what will happen at this time.


    Gu Nanxi looked at Lu Tingyu for a while, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, just before dawn, Gu Nanxi woke up, got up with Lu Tingyou, washed and dressed, and went downstairs. At this time, everyone in the living room sat on the sofa, watching them come down and greet each other for breakfast.


    After making it clear about Lu Tianlin, the family lived in the old house and basically formed the habit of getting up to eat breakfast together.


    Ordinary and simple, but it is Gu Nanxi has been longing for.


    Two people sat down in their own position, Gu Nanxi subconsciously looked around, but did not see Lu Hao, can not help but have some questions.


    "Lu Hao, why didn''t you see anyone early in the morning?"


    Maybe it''s because I read the document last night, so I subconsciously look for Lu Hao.


    "Oh, last night we didn''t ask ah Hao to pick up the girl and discuss the wedding, so he went out early in the morning."


    Lu said, his face was full of smiles. Lu Hao should be the happiest person to get married.


    "Xi wench doesn''t have to worry about so much. He''ll be back soon. You''d better eat quickly."


    "Before, you and Tingyu didn''t say that they wanted to hold a wedding again after giving birth to a child. Today, if you have nothing to do, you can follow them. If you have a favorite style, you can make it to order in advance."


    For this, Mr. Lu is very open: "young, when you should play, don''t worry about us."


    Although he has decided to do so, Gu Nanxi is very happy to hear that from Mr. Lu.


    "Yes, grandfather, but..." Gu Nanxi turned to look at Lu Tingyu and blinked hard in the place where he could not see.


    "But what, Xi wench, it''s really good to show her love in the early morning."


    Anyway, there are still a few single people here. It''s not enviable to show their love so early in the morning.


    "Really good." Gu Nanxi was embarrassed at first, but now when he heard Lu Tianlin''s words, he was not embarrassed at all. "How can a fashionable person like you mind those people? I just wanted to say something, but it''s not very nice. I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "What is it?"


    Lu Tianlin has a black line on his forehead. How can he feel like poking a beehive.


    Listening to what they said, Mr. Lu and several other people who were eating next to him stopped eating. Instead, they looked around at Gu Nanxi.


    "Well, I plan to leave the company to ah Hao after he gets married."


    Although Lu Hao has been working in the group for so many years, he still can''t convince the public in an emergency because of his identity. Although he is suspected of calculating him this time, it''s not a bad thing for Lu Hao.


    But Lu Tianlin didn''t think so much about it. He accused him and blurted out: "you don''t have to be a thief."


    Lu Tianlin''s words just finished, Lu Laozi knocked on his head.


    "What do you say? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    I don''t know when Lu Tianlin has been like this. Once Lu Tianlin says something wrong and does something wrong, Lu Tianlin''s fingers will fall on Lu Tianlin''s head without hesitation.


    It''s well-known that it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. So in order not to make mistakes, Master Lu decided to educate his little son well.


    "Just, are you sure you really want to do that?"#####

 Chapter 563

    Maybe Lu Tianlin didn''t know what Lu Tingyu meant, but Master Lu understood.


    In fact, when Lu Tianlin''s identity was made public, he had such an idea in his mind. But at that time, he was worried that Lu Tingyu would have an idea, so he didn''t put forward it. Now listening to Lu Tingyu''s proposal, his mood is a little complicated.


    At the same time, Mr. Lu looks at Gu Nanxi beside Lu Tingyou. Obviously, she also knows.


    "I''m sure it''s mine, it''s mine, it''s not mine. It''s useless for me to snatch it. What''s more, ah Hao is my brother."


    Even though Lu Hao is not a member of the Lu family, Lu Tingyu has long regarded him as a brother. He had planned to give him something when he got married, but now he has more weight, and he doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    "Good, good, good."


    Mr. Lu''s eyes turned red when he heard what Lu Tingyou said.


    "Tingyu, grandfather, thank you for ah Hao."


    To be able to take out such a large amount of money without blinking an eye is not a waste of his cultivation of Lu Tingyu for so many years.


    Lu''s eyes were red. Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi ate breakfast calmly, as if nothing had happened. Lu Tianlin looked at this and that, as if he understood something and opened his mouth.


    "Second uncle, Lu Hao didn''t mean to pick up Qianqiu and go to the wedding dress shop later, so he hasn''t come yet."


    Just as he was talking to Mr. Lu, several people had almost eaten. Gu Nanxi didn''t want Lu Tianlin to continue to ask this question, so he directly interrupted.


    "If you don''t come back at this time, time will be very tight later."


    Gu Nanxi was just finishing talking when the housekeeper came over with the phone.


    "The second young master said that Miss Song just got up over there, so they won''t come back. They will go directly to the wedding dress shop later."


    With that, the housekeeper turned and went out, leaving Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu in the dining room.


    "In that case, let''s go straight to the wedding dress shop."


    Although the Lu family got up very early, because their old house was in the southeast suburb of Jiangcheng, it was not too early for a few people to get to the city.


    The golden sun is shining on the sidewalk. People who get up early to work are crowded on the road. The red light is on and the green light is off. People don''t stand on the side of the road and wait for the next green light.


    Jiangcheng''s most famous wedding dress shop is located in the chamber of Commerce Building in the center of the city. Because this is a new city, the building has not been built for several years, so the building is still very new, especially here is a wedding photography company, so the installation is more magnificent.


    Coupled with the surrounding traffic in all directions, it seems more bustling.


    However, there are few people in today''s place which is supposed to be very busy. When the Lu family''s car stops there, soon someone comes in and takes them in. Then they drink tea and drink water and watch the wedding dress.


    Mr. Lu didn''t understand these things. Instead of drinking tea and coffee, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou sat together and looked at the wedding dress, pointing out from time to time. They were very happy.


    It''s just that the good times don''t last long. Several people wait for Lu Hao. Song Qianqiu doesn''t wait to come. Instead, they wait for a phone call.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    Gu Nanxi finished reading a wedding dress sent by the waiter in front of him. He shook his head to show that he didn''t like to let the waiter withdraw. He turned back to discuss it with Lu Tingyu. He didn''t want Lu Tingyu''s face to be gloomy and look like a mountain rain.


    They''ve been married for so long, and they''ve met the Star River crisis several times. They''ve never seen Lu Tingyu look so ugly.


    Gu Nanxi''s eyebrows are tight, and he grabs Lu Tingyou''s hand and tries to find out.


    "What''s the matter? Who called just now? "


    Lu Tingyou turns to look at Gu Nanxi. His eyes are raised. It''s dark inside, which reminds Gu Nanxi of the clouds before the storm.


    "The call is from the company."


    Lu Tingyu looks into Gu Nanxi''s eyes. Gu Nanxi doesn''t speak. His eyes just stare at Lu Tingyu, waiting for him to finish what he didn''t say.


    Sure enough, Lu Tingyu didn''t live up to her waiting, and soon said what she didn''t finish.


    "Let me go to the company right away and attend the board meeting."


    "Now?"


    Rao is Gu Nanxi. When he hears Lu Tingyu''s words, he is shocked, and then comes a deep doubt.


    "How could it be?"


    Although each company has its own operation mode, when the company reaches a certain scale, its management becomes more rigorous and cumbersome. As a landmark company of Jiangcheng, Xinghe is particularly special in this aspect.


    For example, for a meeting of the board of directors, every director of the company should be informed at least one week in advance, not to mention the chairman.


    But now, as the chairman of the company, Lu Tingyou didn''t know anything. He was informed just a moment before the meeting. It''s not too strange.


    Unless


    Gu Nanxi turns to Lu Tingyou. Unless the company is controlled by someone else, it won''t be like this.


    Seeing Gu Nanxi''s face, Lu Tingyu knew that she had guessed, and didn''t say much at the moment.


    "He, after all, has come to this step."


    He?


    Who do you mean?


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu who has already stood up. He draws a few question marks on his head. He decides what he thinks and can''t think of anything.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    Lu Tingyu gets up, looks at Gu Nanxi''s frowning, grabs her hand, and walks towards Tianlin and Lu Laozi.


    There was no time to talk to Mr. Lu in case of emergency. Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi pulled a few of them out and got on the bus soon.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. I''ve agreed to see the wedding dress today. Besides, ah Hao and Qianqiu haven''t come yet. We''ve just left without saying hello to them. What if they can''t find anyone when they come here?"


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lu Tianlin couldn''t wait to get rid of the problem. He was really a father of twenty-four filial piety. No matter when or where he was, he never forgot his son.


    However, compared with Lu Tianlin''s impatience, Lu knew something about it. He took a look in the direction of landing, frowned and didn''t say anything.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. We should be able to see Lu Hao later."


    Hearing this, Lu Tianlin nodded smugly: "Oh, you''ve informed him, so they don''t have to run back and forth."


    Lu Tianlin thinks he''s right, but he doesn''t see Gu Nanxi. When he hears him, he frowns and looks like he wants to talk.


    Lu Tianlin just thought that Lu Tingyu told Lu Hao where they were going. He didn''t think where they were going. After asking, he closed his eyes and went to have a rest.


    He stayed alone in the yard for more than 20 years. As soon as he came out, he was preparing for his son''s marriage. He was very tired these days. Now he can rest for a moment and close his eyes after caring about his own affairs.


    Instead, Mr. Lu looked at the scenery outside the car window and turned to Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi, who also closed their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Xi girl, do you know where we are going?"


    Lu Tianlin can''t feel Lu Tingyu''s difference. Can''t he.


    When Gu Nanxi heard the speech, he opened his eyes and looked at Mr. Lu. He turned to look at Mr. Lu Tingyu with his eyes closed. He turned his head and shook his head at Mr. Lu: "grandfather, don''t ask. You''ll be there soon. You''ll know then."


    Wedding photography company and Star River group are both in the center of Jiangcheng. Although they are in the East and the west, they are all in the same ring. No matter how far away they are, they will not be far away.


    Although Mr. Lu didn''t look very good, he didn''t say anything when he went to see the scenery outside.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi was right, but within ten minutes, the car stopped at the door of a building and got off.


    Lu Tianlin looked up at the familiar building in front of him. His face was full of incomprehension. He turned to look at several people on the other side.


    "Don''t you mean there''s something urgent to do? Is this urgent matter coming to the company? "


    It''s not strange that Lu Tianlin is surprised. Because Gu Nanxi is pregnant, Lu Tingyou hasn''t come to the company for many days. But on the day when they want to choose their wedding dress, they suddenly say they want to come to the company. Isn''t it strange?


    After hearing the speech, Mr. Lu didn''t speak and turned to look around the building.


    Lu Tianyou frowned and looked at the landing man, only to find that his brow was also frowned, but he didn''t say anything, so he closed his mouth.


    Lu Tianlin asks questions, but finds that no one cares about him at all. He turns to Gu Nanxi and looks at them. What else did he want to ask, but he closes his mouth when he notices that the faces of Lu Laozi and Gu Nanxi are not very good-looking.


    Even if the hindsight like him, this time aware of the atmosphere is not right.


    "I know you have a lot of questions in your mind. When you go up, everything will have answers." Lu Tingyu said, and without looking at the crowd, he took Gu Nanxi''s hand and walked inside.


    So the people who wanted to ask all closed their mouths and looked at the two people walking in front of them. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Come on, you''ll understand when you go in."


    Now that we''re all here, it''s not the way to escape.


    Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi were standing in the hall when several people went in, but the employees who should have been busy were all standing together in groups. They looked strange when they came in, but no one said anything.


    Where Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou stood, they seemed to have seen nothing and looked calm as usual.


    When Master Lu and Lu Tianlin came in, it seemed that Miss Lu, who had been waiting there, came up to several people.


    "The president and the board of directors have arrived. They are in the conference hall at the moment. Just go there."


    Board of directors, conference hall?


    Lu Laozi and others frown tightly, standing beside Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, listening to the Secretary''s words, turning to look at them#####

 Chapter 564

    Normally, to hold a board meeting, the chairman of the board of directors of the company should issue an order a week ago, and then ask the Secretary to send an invitation letter to all directors, informing them of the time of the board meeting and the matters to be discussed at the board meeting, and senior personnel of some important subsidiaries can also participate.


    However, the meeting of the board of directors was completely unexpected. Not only Lu Tingyu and Mr. Lu didn''t receive any notice before, but also the directors didn''t receive any information before. Of course, those who know the situation said otherwise.


    When Mr. Lu and his party arrived at the meeting room, the company''s shareholders had already arrived, but most of them were full of doubts and puzzles.


    Because with their cleverness, they also understood from the expressions of Lu Tingyu, Lu Laozi and others that this meeting was not held by Lu Tingyu at all. On the contrary, this meeting was not held by them, and they came to this meeting room without knowing anything just like them.


    "President, what''s the matter? I don''t know what happened when the board of directors suddenly convened?"


    Some directors have guessed that things will be patient and wait for things to develop, while others have no patience at all.


    Star River is a big company. Every time the board of directors is held, it means the change of rights and the surging of interests, so they can''t afford not to care.


    "I don''t know. You should ask the person who held the board meeting."


    "Who called the board of directors?"


    The director said, turned to look around, but saw that everyone closed their mouths and did not speak, so they closed their mouths and did not speak.


    Originally, the number of seats in the meeting room was fixed. When Lu Tingyu and his party came, there were not so many tables and chairs in the meeting room. Fortunately, these directors here were also people with eyes. They quickly let their tables and chairs out to let Mr. Lu and others sit down. Later, they quickly asked the Secretary to send some to them, so that they would sit down.


    They just sat down here. Lu Hao and song Mingde came in with another party and sat down on the other side of Lu Tingyu.


    Lu Hao has always been the spokesperson of Lu Tingyu, always standing beside him, but this time he actually sat opposite him.


    Although it''s just a simple seat problem, how can the directors not see the signs.


    Hang on the face of the move left look right Piao Piao Piao, smart already see the cat''s fault, simply shut up what words do not say.


    Rao is Lu Tianlin. No longer sensible, he can see that the situation is very strange and dangerous. Looking at Lu Hao sitting opposite him, he feels a sense of fear for the first time.


    When Lu Tingyou and Gu Nanxi came in, all their eyes fell on him. Several people looked at each other. Lu Hao looked at them and then moved away.


    "Uncle song, you are a senior member of the company. Are you sure you want to rebel with Lu Hao?"


    Lu Tianyou looks at Song Mingde standing beside Lu Hao and looks gloomy when he talks.


    Some of the directors present were in the company when Lu Tianyou was still managing the company. When Lu Tianyou left, he told him that they could not bully Lu Tingyou.


    Although everyone knows that there is a conflict of interests involved, such words can not be taken seriously, but the relationship between Song Mingde and the Lu family is no better than that of other directors.


    The two families have been friends for generations, especially song Mingde who has been with Lu Tingyou for so many years. It''s disgusting to think that they should rebel at this time.


    Song Mingde raised his head to look into Lu Tianyou''s eyes. They were twinkling and he didn''t dare to look.


    "Mr. Lu, Tingyu and ah Hao are all from the Lu family. As long as they have the ability, it doesn''t matter who is the president."


    Song Mingde did not answer Lu Tianyou''s question. Instead, he made others think that Lu Tianyou and Lu Tingyu had changed their power, which prevented Lu Hao from electing the chairman.


    Lu Tianyou, listening to song Mingde''s words, can''t help shaking his head: "it doesn''t matter if we know for ourselves. We don''t need others to say it. Instead, you should not regret your choice in the future."


    With Lu Hao''s son-in-law as a contrast, he naturally has no need to help Lu Tingyu.


    For a moment, there was silence in the conference room, and no one spoke any more.


    "I know that everyone is here now, but they are full of doubts."


    At this time, Lu Hao got up and stood there, talking about it politely. His self-confidence was full of a sense of high spirited.


    "Now what I can tell you is, don''t think about it. Today is the day I called the board of directors to bring you here."


    After Lu Hao''s words, you look at me and I look at you in the meeting room. No one spoke, but the surprise on his face was very obvious.


    For a moment, no one spoke in the meeting room, and the atmosphere was almost weird.


    Lu Tianlin is not used to such an atmosphere. He goes beyond the directors and asks directly.


    "Ah Hao, what do you want us to do here?"


    Without Lu Tingyu''s consent, Lu Tianlin held the board of directors without permission. What he had planned, Lu Tianlin looked at Lu Hao with a white face.


    Hearing what Lu Tianlin said, Lu Hao turned to look in his direction and looked at Lu Tianlin.


    Lu Tianlin is flustered by Lu Hao''s eyes and can''t help talking.


    "What do you think I''ll do? You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Although Lu Tianlin asked, Lu Hao didn''t seem to hear him at all. He turned his eyes to Lu Tingyu.


    "Those who can be here are smart people. In this case, I will not beat around the bush. The purpose of holding the board of directors is to re elect the chairman."


    Lu Hao said, looking straight at Lu Tingyu, who was sitting opposite him, the confrontation was very obvious.


    If Gu Nanxi doesn''t understand anything before and now, he is really blind.


    "We guess it''s our guess, but Lu Hao, what you do is your business, but are you sure you really want to do it? Usurping power and usurping the throne is good-looking on TV, but the real sitting up is not so fun. "


    No matter what kind of identity Lu Hao is, the past between him and Lu Tingyou will not change. Because of these, it has been decided from the beginning. Even if he really succeeds today, he will not have a better life in the future.


    Even the spittle star of Jiangcheng could drown him.


    For the sake of wealth, a person betrays all his close friends. Even if he gets wealth and no one shares it with him, he will not be happy.


    Although we all know that it will not be easy for Lu Hao to do this behind Lu Tingyu''s back and Lu Laozi''s back, we are still shocked by what he said, but this is not the time to speak at all.


    "I''ll think about it myself. I don''t need my sister-in-law to remind me. I know you still have a lot of doubts in your mind, but it''s not the time to say that. Everyone''s time is precious. Since the board of directors has been convened, it''s better to re elect the chairman of the board of directors. I''ll answer all the questions you want to ask one by one when everything is over. "


    There is no big difference between Star River and other companies in the way of selecting the chairman of the board. Each person decides the corresponding number of votes according to the shareholding ratio. When a person gets more than half of the votes, he is successfully elected as the chairman.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Lu Tingyu, who has been managing the company for the last two months. However, Lu Tingyu was the former chairman of the board of directors.


    They have been with Lu Tingyu for so many years, and they still know his skills. Can Lu Tingyu really tolerate people trying to seize the company under his own eyes?


    In everyone''s eyes, Lu Tingyu raised his head and opened his thin lips.


    "Now that you have decided to do so, let''s do it. We don''t have any opinions. As long as you don''t regret it in the end, you can start voting now."


    Lu Hao looks at Lu Tingyu, and his lips are cold and sarcastic.


    "Let''s start."


    Time is pressing, and the role of the board of directors this time is to decide whether Lu Hao or Lu Tingyu should continue to be the chairman of Xinghe, so the voting object is only two people, either this or that.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the worries of the directors, all the votes are anonymous. The directors present will write down the candidates and the number of votes they want to vote on the paper. At that time, the people who sing the votes will elect the chairman of Xinghe according to the contents written on the paper.


    This way is simple, and the person who didn''t get the position of chairman can''t retaliate against the director who didn''t vote for him afterwards.


    After the directors present had written the vote, they all went forward and put the notes in their hands into a tray, so that the election would be in everyone''s sight and no one would worry about spoofing.


    All the people are going through the election step by step. Lu Tianlin is the only one who looks worried. He looks left and right and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Ah Hao, what do you want to do?"


    Master Lu heard Lu Tianlin''s voice, looked slightly at him and sighed.


    "You''ve seen ah Hao''s mistake for a long time?"


    Even if Mr. Lu is concerned about Lu Hao, there are too many things happening during this period. Even if Lu Hao has some subtle changes, he can''t notice that it''s normal.


    But Lu Tianlin is not the same. In these days, Lu Tianlin''s thoughts are all spent on Lu Hao.


    Even though he didn''t know much about Lu Hao before, he would always find something under subtle observation.


    Lu Tianlin bites his lower lip and doesn''t speak. But it also shows everything. He doesn''t know.


    He this facial expression, Lu old son how can don''t know, hate iron don''t become steel of looked at him one eye#####

 Chapter 565

    All the election notes have been placed in the tray, and Lu Hao''s eyes have been staring at the tray, full of determination.


    Even if the result does not come out, he seems to have seen the general.


    Gu Nanxi knew that Lu Hao was so sure, but he colluded with some directors present before the vote, so he was so sure.


    It''s just that there is no familiar expression on the familiar face. It''s really uncomfortable to look at it.


    "The election is over. The result will come out soon. Lu Hao, I hope you will regret it."


    Before it happened, Gu Nanxi suspected that Lu Tingyu was secretly operating something. He couldn''t figure it out before, but now I think those things are probably related to Lu Hao.


    "You, since you have found out for a long time, how can you not tell me."


    If I had told him earlier, noticed Lu Hao''s abnormality, and dissuaded him earlier, maybe none of this would have happened.


    "Tianlin, after so many experiences, you can''t even learn how to be good to a person."


    Looking at Lu Tianlin, Master Lu''s eyes were full of pain. Such pain could have been avoided many years ago. He thought he didn''t understand, so what should not have happened happened happened, just like now.


    Mr. Lu looked at Lu Tingyou, who had no expression all the time. Although the result of the election has not yet come out, he seems to have seen the outcome of Lu Hao.


    Lu Tianlin heard Lu''s words, red eyes, tightly bite his lower lip, but nothing can be said.


    Lu Hao sat on the chair, looking at Gu Nanxi coldly with a complacent tone.


    "Of course, I know what I''m doing."


    Gu Nanxi sighed deeply and turned his head to look at the man beside him. Lu Tingyu looked indifferent, as if he had never heard what Lu Hao said.


    The ticket singer went to the center of the meeting room, put the tray on the table in the sight of everyone, and then looked at Lu Hao and Lu Tingyu respectively.


    Now, two candidates for the chairman of the board are invited to come to the table to supervise the singing.


    Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou look up at each other, then say nothing. At the same time, they get up and go to the front of the table. The ticket checking begins.


    Forty people attended the meeting, including 45 votes for Lu Hao, 40 votes for Lu Tingyu, and 15 votes for non tradable shares. Therefore, the secretary decided that Lu Hao had become the new chairman of Star River group.


    When the result came out, the directors who were still full of confidence in Lu Tingyu turned blue and looked at him in disbelief. Although the results had come out, he couldn''t help but believe them.


    And the directors who voted for Lu Hao, although they are all face tied and don''t say anything, smart people can still see their joy in their eyes.


    After the result came out, Lu Tingyu didn''t feel sad or even angry. He still had a calm face, which made people can''t guess what he was thinking.


    Lu Hao''s expression was similar to that of Lu Tingyou. He just got up and went to the center of the conference room, because it was time for the chairman to speak.


    "Thank you for your support. Today I can be the chairman of the board of directors. In the future, I will do my best to protect your interests. I believe that with my efforts and your support, Xinghe will go to a higher level and become the most powerful company in the world."


    As the chairman of a company, it''s natural to say something beautiful on the scene. However, when Lu Hao was presenting a generous speech, Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou looked up at him.


    Everyone present said that Lu Tingyu was the one who was most familiar with Lu Hao, but at this time, looking at the man who was speaking on the stage, Lu Tingyu also had a strange feeling.


    Although they are all the same face, they are not the person they know.


    Sonorous and forceful, loud, Lu Hao''s words, the conference room on the thunderous applause.


    Lu Hao stood at the top of the meeting, looking at everything in front of him, his mouth turned up, showing his evil spirit.


    For a long time, when the directors in the meeting room stopped clapping, another round of applause rang out in the meeting room.


    They were shocked. Looking in the direction of the sound source, they saw that Lu Tingyu, who had been sitting in the conference room without any movement, now stood up from his seat, clapped his hands and walked towards the conference room. His face, which was as stiff as black cloth, had changed.


    Thin lips slightly hook, eyes rolled up, Li light straight at the opposite Lu Hao.


    "The election is not over yet. Some words are said earlier."


    Lu Tingyu said that he deliberately increased the number of people who were "earlier". As long as he is willing to endure or calculate in place, it''s not necessarily that he can really achieve his wish, but now it''s a little less than that, all the calculations can only be empty.


    Lu Tingyu looks at Lu Hao in the opposite direction, with a hole in his dark eyes, if everything is clear.


    Lu Hao lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Lu Tingyou.


    "Elder brother, I know that you are very angry that I held a private board meeting and took over your position as the chairman of the board of directors. But this is an established fact. Why are you struggling. And over the years, it''s me who manages the company for you. I have no credit, but I''ve always been just an assistant. "


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao went to Xinghe together. They naturally see how they get along with each other over the years. They agree with and disagree with Lu Hao''s words.


    Although Lu Hao is only a special assistant to the president, his position in the company is lower than that of Lu Tingyu, and his salary and bonus are no less than those of their directors.


    They are not dissatisfied with these things. They just think about Lu Hao''s work in the company. They all see it in their eyes, and Lu Tingyu is the backing. No one says anything.


    However, no matter how high the salary is, the assistant is just an assistant, which is not as good as the name of president and chairman.


    After hearing Lu Hao''s last words, all the people who had doubts in their hearts stopped talking. They just looked at Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao and let them say what they wanted to say.


    "But it''s nothing. After all, you can do whatever you want."


    Lu Hao''s words are ingenious. He used to be a good friend of Lu Tingyu. As an assistant, he was able to do that. But now, like Lu Tingyu, he is the grandson of the Lu family and the grandson of the Lu family. So why can''t Lu Tingyu be the chairman of the board of directors.


    Gu Nanxi looked up at the strange Lu Hao, and didn''t know whether to sigh or wail.


    I used to know that Lu Hao was clever, but when he used his intelligence to other places, it would be a headache.


    It was strange before that, with Lu Hao''s intelligence, how could he usurp Lu Tingyu''s position so blatantly? Is he not afraid of other people''s criticism?


    Now it seems that Lu Hao does not know that he will be criticized, but he finds a good reason for his ambition.


    All the people present are smart and ambitious. They must have a deeper understanding of Lu Hao''s words.


    "On the surface, I''m still your brother. In fact, I don''t want to be good to you at all. In fact, I''m afraid that I will become more powerful than you and steal the limelight that belongs to you."


    For Lu Hao''s statement, Lu Tingyu just gave a cold hum to make his own answer.


    When Lu Hao saw Lu Tingyu''s action, he didn''t get angry. He just gave a cold smile.


    "But no matter what you think, I''ve settled down as chairman of galaxy. After all, strength is the key to everything."


    "Yes, strength is the key to everything."


    Lu Hao''s words just finished, Lu Tingyu quickly interrupted his words.


    "But let''s say that after you know some facts."


    "What do you mean?"


    If Lu Hao, who had been very calm since they came in, all his faces changed after Lu Tingyu said this.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll soon understand what it means."


    Lu Tingyu raised his hand and clapped it again.


    Just as Lu Tingyu applauded, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside and bumped against the wall, making a ping-pong sound.


    Liang Hao appeared at the door, turned around and swept around the conference room. When he saw Lu Hao, he stopped for a moment, and then walked towards Lu Tingyu.


    "Lu Tingyu, what do you mean? Although Liang Hao is your friend, he is not a member of Xinghe. How can he attend the board meeting of Xinghe?"


    Lu Tingyou looks at Lu Hao with an ugly face. The corners of his mouth rise and smile silently. Liang Hao can''t calm down first.


    "Friend, outsider..." Liang Hao sneered: "Lu Hao, you mean, I am just Lu Tingyu''s friend, not Lu Hao''s friend."


    Lu Tingyou, Liang Hao and Lu Hao used to be called the three heroes of Jiangcheng in the capital, which is known by all people in Jiangcheng. Although the situation is special at the moment, listening to him, I still feel a little desolate.


    Lu Hao lowered his head and did not look at Liang Hao''s face or his eyes.


    Silence is default.


    But although he had been prepared for a long time, when he heard and saw one, Liang Hao still couldn''t accept it.


    "Lu Hao, what are you doing in silence? Tell me directly."


    In the roar of Liang Hao, Lu Hao slowly raised his head, facing his line of sight, cold road.


    "This is a meeting room. It''s a place to talk about work. It''s not suitable to talk about personal affairs. Besides, you''re not from Xinghe. You''d better leave our affairs alone."


    "Don''t worry about your business. You can take over the galaxy. Lu Hao, I never thought you could do such a thing."


    "It''s up to me whether I can do it or not. You''d better go, or I''ll be rude."


    "You''re welcome. How can you be rude?" For Lu Hao''s threat, Liang Hao did not look in his eyes: "and I still have the most important thing about this election in my hand, you are not qualified to drive me away."#####

 Chapter 566

    Lu Hao''s eyes swept over Liang Hao''s body when he heard the speech. When he caught a glimpse of the stack of documents in his hand, his pupils shrank and his breathing became heavy.


    "You''re not a star river person. How can you have Star River things? Even if you want to help Lu Tingyu, you don''t have to say it casually. You can eat things and talk nonsense."


    Lu Hao said, his eyes fixed on Liang Hao standing beside Lu Tingyu, and he just wanted to tear Liang Hao to pieces.


    Seeing that he could succeed as the chairman of Star River group, Liang Hao suddenly broke out to make trouble.


    "Of course, I didn''t say anything nonsense, because what I have in my hand is the 10% share authorization of Star River group, which means that I have 10 voting rights to elect the chairman of Star River."


    "If what I just listened to outside the door is correct, Lu Hao, you have 45 votes and the court has 40 votes. Therefore, the 10 votes in my hand are the key to decide who the chairman of Xinghe should be."


    In order to prevent Lu Hao from saying that the stock rights in his hands are true or false, Liang Hao said that he would take the documents in his hands to the directors around him, who would identify them.


    What we are doing is the directors of galaxy, who naturally have the ability to identify the share certificates.


    The directors knew this, and Lu Hao also knew it, so he was livid and clenched his hands on both sides.


    "Strength is the key to everything. Lu Hao now knows the strength of both sides."


    Liang Hao couldn''t have given Lu Hao gas, but now he saw Lu Hao like this, and his evil spirit finally came out a lot.


    Just as Liang Hao spoke, the directors had finished reading the documents he had given them and nodded their heads to admit it.


    "This is the share certificate of Star River group. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "If you don''t believe in this share certificate, you can go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to find them for appraisal."


    After the directors finished, Liang Hao added that he was not afraid of death.


    With these words, Lu Hao''s face could not be described as ugly, and he knew better what was waiting for him after these words.


    Sure enough, Liang Hao''s next sentence proved that what he thought was right.


    "Now, I''ve decided to vote for Lu Tingyu. The number of votes is 45 for you, Lu Hao, and 45 for Lu Tingyu. The number of votes for you is more than that for you. Therefore, the chairman of Xinghe should still be Lu Tingyu, not you."


    When Liang Hao said this, the corner of his mouth rose, the same smile, but there is no usual naughty and casual.


    Originally, we were all friends, but Lu Hao''s greed made us what we are now.


    "Lu Hao, what else do you have to say now?"


    When Liang Hao said this, he turned his head and looked at Lu Tingyu beside him. He didn''t know what the man beside him meant.


    "Strength decides everything. If you lose, you lose. I don''t think Lu Hao can afford to lose. I just leave."


    Lu Hao turned his head and glared at the people on the scene. There was a strong hatred in his eyes.


    The people who were looked at by his eyes were shivering, and then they avoided their eyes one after another.


    Lu Hao seems to be very satisfied with this situation, and a fierce smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lu Tingyou, the position of the chairman is yours, but I don''t know if it''s yours. I hope you don''t regret today''s decision at the end."


    Lu Hao said and turned to walk towards the door, but before he went out, he was stopped.


    "Don''t leave. Before I came in, someone had been arranged at the door of the conference room. I think we need to have a good talk about something between our brothers. If you leave, you''ll have to talk about it."


    Liang Hao said, but his eyes looked at the other directors present, and the warning was very obvious.


    The directors could understand what Liang Hao meant by these words. They got up one after another and walked towards the door.


    "Understand, understand, understand. Since the directors want to speak, we''ll leave now and leave the meeting room for you. You can just say what you have to say."


    The people who just voted for Lu Tingyu look better. The directors who just voted for Lu Hao look different.


    God knows, Lu Tingyou is not here these days. Lu Hao is always in charge of the company.


    Although they don''t know the reason, they are still happy, especially those who want to fish in troubled waters. They think that they can find some benefits for themselves while Lu Hao is managing the company, but they don''t think their benefits have been found yet. As a result, Lu Hao and song Mingde threaten them with a lot of "evidence" that they have done in the company over the years.


    Now that the board of directors is convened, it goes without saying what to threaten them to do.


    No matter what the reason is, they didn''t want to betray Lu Tingyu, but Lu Hao held their evidence in his hand. They didn''t want to and didn''t want to. Then Lu Hao would hand those things over to the police station, and it was clear at a glance how they would choose.


    I thought that Lu Hao had the courage to do so, so naturally he was completely prepared. Who knows that he didn''t even have this preparation for a while, but he was defeated by Lu Tingyu.


    Now they are still uneasy. After today''s board of directors, they still don''t know how Lu Tingyu will deal with them.


    Think of here, those directors forehead is cold sweat straight, quickly toward the door.


    But they can only walk to the door, because Lu Hao''s hand stopped where, although he is only a person, but they dare not go.


    "Lu Hao, will you let us go?"


    The directors looked at Lu Hao pitifully with a bitter face.


    "The position of the chairman has been decided. It''s useless for you to keep us here."


    If you have the ability to go and forgive Lu tingheng, what''s the use of threatening them here


    However, the directors only dare to think about these words in their hearts, and dare not say them in their hearts at all.


    "It''s no use. I don''t need you to talk about it. You can only go when I let you go. You can''t go if I don''t let you go."


    As soon as the words came out, the directors wanted to curse their mother. What can they do if they can''t leave here? The more they know, the faster they die. They still understand the truth.


    But Lu Hao doesn''t care what they are thinking. He turns back and looks at Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao.


    "Here are all the people of Xinghe. If you have anything to say, just say it. You don''t have to hide it."


    Although Lu Hao was sad that the chairman of the board was elected, he didn''t make any other struggle. He stood there with a rogue face. He didn''t look like a player in the game, but like an outsider. Looking at all this, he was full of pleasure.


    Although the feeling is very strange, Gu Nanxi has such a feeling at the moment.


    "Lu Hao, the election has come to an end. That is to say, the business is over. Now we are going to talk to you about family affairs. It''s not so appropriate for these directors to be on the field, right?"


    Gu Nanxi said, looking at Lu Hao straight in the eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Or, after today''s board meeting, ah Hao doesn''t even want our family and friends."


    Gu Nanxi said, a pair of eyes motionless looking at Lu Hao''s eyes, eyes full of smile.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lu, it''s not suitable for us to stay here for your family reunion, so you see..."


    Gu Nanxi said that a pair of directors'' eyes all fell on Lu Hao, hoping that he could mercifully let them go.


    Lu Hao didn''t even look at the directors. Of course, he didn''t say he wanted to leave.


    "Ah Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Lu Tianlin pushes Lu''s hand away and quickly gets up from his position. He rushes to Lu Hao and holds his hand tightly.


    "Ah Hao, you and ting you are brothers. How could you do such a thing?"


    As soon as these words came out, the directors on the scene looked at Lu Tianlin with unbelievable eyes.


    Although it is well known that Lu Hao was forced to take over Lu Tingyu''s position as president, you don''t have to say so directly about Lu Tianlin.


    Is there any room for maneuver after that?


    Are you sure you are Lu Tingyu''s father, not Lu Tingyu''s?


    The directors turned to look at Lu Tianlin, widened their eyes and tried to cover their ears, but it seemed that it was a little late.


    "Oh..." the smile on Lu Hao''s face was gone. He looked down at Lu Tianlin and grasped his hand. After a long time, he looked up at Lu Tianlin.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Tianlin hears the voice and looks up at Lu Hao. His face is at a loss. He doesn''t seem to have heard what Lu Hao is saying.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Hao stares at Lu Tianlin''s eyes and stares at him. He grabs Lu Tianlin''s hand with great force.


    "Hissing..." Lu Tianlin was pinched by Lu Hao, and hissed.


    "Are you really my father?"


    With these words, Lu Tianlin''s eyes widened. Looking at Lu Hao''s face in front of him, he didn''t know what to say.


    And those directors, hearing Lu Hao''s words, their faces were even more painful. While Lu Hao''s hand was still holding Lu Tianlin, they had no time to stop them. They ran out in a hurry.


    They are shocked by what they have seen and heard today. If they stay here, they don''t know how hard it is to hear.


    Lu Hao grabs Lu Tianlin''s hand. He doesn''t even react to the departure of those people around him. He just grabs Lu Tianlin''s hand in front of him.


    "Say, are you really my father?"


    But in an instant, Lu Hao''s face was magnified infinitely in front of Lu Tianlin''s eyes. Junxiu''s face lost calm, just like a beast trapped in a cage, roaring ferociously.


    "You... Ah Hao, you..."


    "You, I, of course, are your father."


    Lu Tianlin was frightened by Lu Hao. After he came back, he answered without thinking.


    However, in one minute, all the directors in the meeting room who shouldn''t be here have run away. The rest are Lu Tingyu, who are Lu Hao''s family and friends.


    At the moment, they all widened their eyes and looked at Lu Hao in front of them. Although they were familiar with Lu Hao''s face, they didn''t know him#####

 Chapter 567

    Lu Hao looks at Lu Tianlin''s eyes coldly. It seems that he wants to see people deep in his eyes. After a long time, he releases his hand to hold Lu Tianlin''s clothes.


    "You don''t deserve to be a father."


    With these words, Lu Hao didn''t look at the people in the meeting room. He turned around and left. Liang Hao saw clearly.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    Then he rushed to Lu Hao, trying to catch his hand and throw him behind him before he rushed out of the door.


    "If you don''t explain it to me today, you can''t get out of this building so easily."


    It''s just that although Liang Hao tried his best, he didn''t have so much strength because he was injured. Lu Hao turned his backhand and pressed Liang Hao on the door.


    "I''m me. I''ll do whatever I want. Don''t mind your own business, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Several people are so close that only they can see the real emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Between the four eyes, Liang Hao looks at Lu Hao on the top of his head. It''s clearly the same face, but Liang Hao can''t find any familiar look in it.


    "I''m not what I used to be. Don''t look at me like that."


    Lu Hao smiles coldly, grabs Liang Hao''s hand and makes a sudden effort. The two bodies approach each other.


    "Likewise, you''d better not mind what I want to do, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Even if the person had been caught, Liang Hao''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, and he breathed heavily.


    "You betray your friends and brothers first. You mean to say that. I''d like to see how you can be rude to me."


    Originally, when Lu Tingyu told him that Lu Hao was not right, Liang Hao didn''t believe it. He also said that Lu Tingyu must have been over stimulated recently, so he said that.


    However, although he taught Lu Tingyu a lesson, Liang Hao actually went to check Lu Hao in private. Although in the process of checking, he did feel that Lu Hao was different, but he didn''t really feel that there was such a big problem.


    So no one knows. When he stood at the door of the conference room and heard Lu Hao say those words, he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    But unfortunately, he was too familiar with Lu Hao''s voice, so even if he didn''t see Lu Hao, he could be absolutely sure that the one who was talking inside was Lu Hao.


    "You can''t say what you want directly. You have to do it."


    The three grew up together, and nothing happened to them. Even if a few of them were not really related by blood, in Liang Hao''s eyes, Lu Hao and Lu Tingyu were much more beloved than those brothers who were related by blood but had no feelings at all.


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    But no matter how Liang Hao roared, Lu Hao didn''t answer, as if the person in Liang Hao''s mouth was not him at all.


    Liang Hao and Lu Hao you pull me, I pull you, twist into a ball, Lu Tianlin sat watching, it seems that Lu Hao''s words just hurt, sitting there for a long time did not respond, Lu Laozi sat in his position watching, his face is gloomy, do not know what to think.


    "Hello." Gu Nanxi said, hand pull side can not see the look of the man.


    "That''s really what you''re looking at."


    Lu Tingyou hears the words and takes back his eyes on Lu Hao and Liang Hao and looks at Gu Nanxi.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I can do?"


    Learn from Liang Hao, rush up to fight, or press Lu Hao where to reason with him?


    It doesn''t seem to work, or it doesn''t belong to Lu Tingyu''s style.


    Gu Nanxi takes a look at Lu Tingyou. He looks at Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou who are twisted into a ball and shakes their heads.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Hao is an adult man who is nearly 30 years old. He has his own ideas. He is not a primary school student who makes mistakes. He only needs to teach a lesson to know that he will correct his mistakes.


    "You have known for a long time that Lu Hao is not right?"


    Otherwise, Liang Hao can''t come here in time today.


    "But when did you notice?"


    Before, Gu Nanxi worried that if Lu Hao knew about Lu Tianlin, it would be bad for Lu Tingyou.


    No wonder Gu Nanxi thinks more. After all, Lu Tianlin''s life is a bit too amazing. Even though Gu Nanxi is reborn, he can''t guarantee that he can completely calm his heart without any trace when he encounters such a thing.


    Moreover, at that time, Lu Tingyou had an accident, and Lu Hao had the chance and possibility to divulge secrets. She naturally doubted.


    But unfortunately


    "At that time, you didn''t believe that Lu Hao would do something like that. How could you doubt him?"


    God knows, she was very worried at that time. As a result, someone vowed to trust Lu Hao completely, which made her angry and worried.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi efforts to pull Lu Tingyu''s clothes.


    "Honestly, when did you begin to doubt Lu Hao?"


    Gu Nanxi said while recalling the events at that stage.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at his clothes and asked Gu Nanxi to smile.


    "I never doubt things, especially to the people around me, I use observation."


    Although he looks indifferent on the surface, he still cares about the people around him. As long as he cares, how can he not detect Lu Hao''s change with his observation.


    "Then you kept saying that I thought too much at that time, which made my heart tangled for a long time."


    Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao grew up together. There''s nothing to say about their feelings. She doesn''t want to doubt Lu Hao, but she''s really worried about Lu Tingyou. Every time she looks at Lu Hao, it''s like a fight in her heart. She can''t bear it.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi and shook his head, saying nothing.


    "But why did Lu Hao do it?"


    Gu Nanxi said, looking at Lu Hao who is entangled with Liang Hao, "I can hardly recognize him like this."


    "Maybe you don''t know him in the first place."


    Lu Tingyu coldly burst out a sentence. Gu Nanxi seemed to hear it, but he didn''t.


    "What did you just say?"


    Just now Lu Tingyu seemed to say that she didn''t know Lu Hao, but how could she not know Lu Hao?


    But although Gu Nanxi asked, Lu Tingyu didn''t have the heart to answer him, because Mr. Lu had already stood up from his seat.


    "All right, you two, stop it."


    Although Mr. Lu is old, he still hasn''t finished his usual maintenance and exercise, so a roar is loud enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Sure enough, after Lu''s roar, Lu Hao and the two of them finally separated, but they were staring at each other as if they were looking at their enemies.


    "What it''s like for people who are so old to fight when they encounter things? After so many years of education, you only learn these things."


    With the help of Lu Tianyou, Mr. Lu walks up to Liang Hao and Lu Hao. His old eyes sweep past Liang Hao and Lu Hao. Instead of saying anything, he looks down at Lu Tianlin sitting on the ground.


    "Get up and sit on the floor like this."


    After 20 years of quiet, what Lu Tianlin has taken away from him is not only the time and appearance, but also the self-confidence of young people.


    If more than 20 years ago, Lu Tianlin was like the sun in the sky, asserting his self-confidence, now he is the moon at night, dim and cold.


    The most serious damage to his hands is his own. He lacks the original attitude towards his father and his son.


    "No matter when you don''t forget, it''s you and I, Lu Zhengxuan''s son and Lu Hao''s father. Correct your attitude and be yourself."


    It''s just that Master Lu has finished, but Lu Tianlin just sits on the ground and doesn''t respond.


    At this time, even if Lu Tianlin didn''t look up, almost everyone on the scene could guess that his face would not look good.


    Looking at such Lu Tianlin, Master Lu sighed deeply.


    "Evil, if it wasn''t for the woman Xu Xin, how could you be reduced to such a state."


    It''s too hurtful to be deeply attached.


    At the moment when Master Lu''s words fell, Lu Tianlin trembled with the amplitude of his eyes, and the voice of sobbing came out of his buried head.


    We usually listen to children cry, maybe because we have heard too much, so we have no feeling. On the contrary, it is Lu Tianlin''s age who suddenly cries, which makes us feel more sad.


    Lu Hao was still angry. When he heard Lu Tianlin crying, he turned to look at him. The expression on his face changed again and again. At last, he turned his head and stopped talking.


    Liang Hao stepped back and sat down on one side of the table. Looking at Lu Tianlin, he sighed deeply and stopped talking.


    For a moment, there was silence in the conference room. Because of Lu Tianlin''s crying, everyone was silent and sad for what Lu Tianlin has now.


    After all, Master Lu loves his son Lu Tianlin. Seeing him crying like this, his eyes are red and he walks up to Lu Hao.


    He put his hand on Lu Hao''s shoulder and patted heavily: "ah Hao, why are you doing this?"


    At the beginning, in the face of Gu Nanxi''s query, how firm Mr. Lu was, now he is so sad.


    "If you really want something, just talk to your grandfather."


    Over the years, because Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao have suffered a lot of grievances, so since Lu Tianlin came out, and after he told Lu Hao his real identity, Lu always tried his best to compensate him, and wanted to give him the best, especially the marriage with song Qianqiu.


    Mr. Lu was going to surprise Lu Hao at the wedding. He didn''t want the wedding to be held, but Lu Hao gave him a fright.


    Lu Hao looked back and glanced around the conference room. At last, he only said one word to the old man.


    "You don''t know what I''ve suffered for so many years. If you don''t know, you don''t want to talk nonsense. If you don''t want what you should give now, it''s really enough to compensate me. If you don''t know, you don''t know anything."


    Lu Hao said, regardless of the crowd, reached out and opened the door of the conference room, but song Qianqiu stood at the door.

 Chapter 568

    When the door opened and saw each other, Lu Hao and song Qianqiu''s eyes flashed with light. Gu Nanxi only knew that there was a person outside the door, but he didn''t know who it was because Lu Hao blocked the door.


    Lu Hao stretched out his hand and quickly reached out to song Qianqiu. At the beginning, song Qianqiu dodged.


    "Brother Tingyu, catch him. The man in front of you is not Lu Hao at all."


    When song Qianqiu''s familiar voice came, Lu and others didn''t fully respond. Even Liang Hao was dull, but Lu Tingyu, who had been standing beside Gu Nanxi and didn''t say anything, rushed out.


    "Bitch."


    Just as song Qianqiu was talking, the expression on Lu Hao''s face changed, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face looked ferocious.


    "Ah... Get out of here."


    Outside the door, song Qianqiu had no strength when he ran to the hospital. He saw Lu Hao holding out his hand to him. Although he had tried his best to hide beside him, he was still caught by Lu Hao.


    "Brother Tingyu, help me. He''s not Lu Hao. He''s not Lu Hao."


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Tingyou has rushed to Lu Hao and song Qianqiu, waving in the direction of Lu Hao.


    Just because song Qianqiu is struggling, although Lu Hao doesn''t want to let her free herself, it also hinders Lu Hao''s action.


    Seeing Lu Tingyu attack, he can''t dodge, so he just pushes song Qianqiu out of his hand.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Song Qianqiu who is suddenly pushed down in front of him. His pupils contract and he can''t stop. He can only turn his body and rush to the side. Finally, he can stop.


    In the two minutes when Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou were fighting, many people had already noticed this side. Watching the two men start, they quickly gathered around. For a moment, the door of the conference room was blocked.


    "Brother Tingyu..."


    Song Qianqiu has never experienced these. He feels the sharp pain of Lu Hao pinching his neck. He looks at Lu Tingyou in disgrace, and his eyes are full of tears.


    "Brother Tingyu... Cough..."


    "He... Is not Lu Hao... Is not..."


    "You''d better shut up or I''ll strangle you."


    Song Qianqiu has not finished, "Lu Hao" mercilessly reprimand.


    "You know who I am. If I don''t obey you, I can kill you at any time."


    Gu Nanxi went to the door and stood with Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu''s brows were wrinkled and almost tied.


    "Sure enough, there is another Lu Hao."


    Looking at everything in front of him, Mr. Lu frowned tightly and almost killed a mosquito. When he heard Gu Nanxi''s words, he quickly turned back.


    "What were you talking about just now, girl Xi?"


    What does it mean that there is another Lu Hao?


    Lu Hao is Lu Hao. How can there be another one in the world.


    Gu Nanxi looks back at Lu Laozi and points to song Qianqiu who is hijacked by Lu Hao.


    "Grandfather, Qianqiu has just said that the man we see in front of us is not Lu Hao."


    The person in front of him is not Lu Hao, so Lu Hao is in another place.


    Mr. Lu looked at the man in front of him, but he did have a "Lu Hao" face.


    "Then he is not Lu Hao, so who is he, and where is the real ah hao?"


    When Gu Nanxi said that the man in front of him was not Lu Hao, Master Lu was very happy, because if the man in front of him was not "Lu Hao", it means that the person who did such traitor like behavior was not his grandson, but the man in front of him was not Lu Hao, so where did the real Lu Hao go?


    "I guess only the man in front of me knows."


    Seeing the man in front of her, Gu Nanxi suddenly remembered that that morning, she had seen Xu Xin with a man who looked very similar to "Lu Hao". Before she asked Xu Xin, she was just like "Lu Hao", but actually, it didn''t seem so simple.


    With the confrontation between Lu Tingyou and "Lu Hao" getting longer and longer, there are more and more onlookers around him. Song Mingde immediately catches up when he hears the news and roars when he sees song Qianqiu being held by "Lu Hao".


    "Lu Ming, you promise me that you won''t hurt Qianqiu. Please let Qianqiu go."


    Song Mingde has always had only one daughter, song Qianqiu, who has been a baby since childhood. Now when he sees his daughter being held hostage, he is in a hurry.


    "Lu Ming, you promised me that you can''t keep your word."


    At the moment, song Qianqiu is being held by "Lu Hao". Because he is caught in the neck, his breathing is not smooth, and his face has turned red. He may not be able to breathe at any time. Song Mingde is in a hurry.


    Because of his anxiety, song Mingde said everything he didn''t want to do, and forgot that everyone would hear him.


    The people present were already talking about what happened. Now they were all stunned when they heard song Mingde''s words. For a moment, the space was so quiet.


    Lu Tingyou stands in front of him and confronts Lu Hao. During this time, Liang Hao walks to Gu Nanxi from his seat behind him.


    "Sister in law, is this really not Lu Hao?"


    Obviously, he has just heard what Gu Nanxi and Lu Laozi said, so now he will ask Gu Nanxi directly.


    "You''ve heard it already."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t look back. He looked at the staff around him and frowned.


    "Liang Hao asked these employees to disperse quickly, what it looks like to be surrounded here."


    This "Lu Hao" is not that "Lu Hao". This is a part of the Lu family. It''s too bad to expose too much to the company''s staff. Moreover, the "Lu Hao" in front of her is not really Lu Hao. Although she doesn''t know what he used to do, since she grew up with Xu Xin, she doesn''t have to think about it, It''s not a good thing.


    Liang Hao is also smart. The person who looks up at the mantra immediately understands Gu Nanxi''s meaning and stands out at the moment.


    "What are you doing standing here at work? If you don''t want to go out, you don''t have to go out in the future."


    It has to be said that for employees, firing is always the best way to make them obedient.


    Although the staff didn''t fully understand the current situation, they always guessed something after reading it for such a long time. Although they were curious, due to Liang Hao''s power, they soon scattered like birds and beasts.


    Reality tells them that the boss''s play is not so good-looking, the more you know, the faster you die.


    However, in three minutes, all the onlookers disappeared. Liang Hao and Lu Tingyou stood in the two directions of "Lu Hao", blocking the way for "Lu Hao" to escape.


    "I beg you, let it go. I have promised you everything. What else do you want?"


    "Cut the crap and do as I say. I''ll let him go."


    Lu Hao, no, Lu Ming doesn''t dare to look at Song Mingde when he talks. He stares at Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao in front of him to prevent them from rushing up.


    "So what do you want me to do?" Song Mingde''s eyes brightened when he heard the play. Now he is willing to do anything as long as he can save song Qianqiu.


    Let someone prepare a car for me as soon as possible, and then give me the key. You''d better not play any tricks, or you''ll come to an end if you let me know... "


    Lu Ming didn''t finish his words, but he put his hand on Song Qianqiu''s neck, and song Qianqiu immediately called out.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll prepare the car for you right away. Don''t hurt her."


    At this time, song Mingde was completely flustered. He didn''t know what he was doing, and he didn''t stand there. He just took out his mobile phone to arrange the car.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu stand by and stare at Lu Ming. Song Mingde doesn''t say anything about his behavior.


    Song Mingde was very efficient. After a while, he replied that the car shooting had been arranged and asked Lu Ming to go down.


    Lu Ming took a look behind his back and dragged song Qianqiu downstairs. He soon came to the car.


    "Lu Ming, you''ve already been here. Don''t let my daughter go."


    Seeing that Lu Ming also got on the bus and didn''t release song Qianqiu, he was worried.


    "If you dare to go back again and again, I won''t let you go."


    Clay figurines also have three temperaments. When they are recognized as cheating again and again, especially when it''s related to their beloved daughter, their anger is even worse.


    "Just you." Lu Ming opens the car door with one hand and takes a look at Song Mingde. His mouth is full of evil.


    "Even if there are ten of you, you can''t do anything about me. If you don''t think of anything, you''d better be good, otherwise..."


    Lu Ming pushes song Qianqiu in the direction of song Mingde, and then quickly gets into the driver''s seat.


    "Otherwise, I can give your daughter back to you now, or I can take your daughter away again. You''d better remember that."


    As soon as Lu Ming''s words were finished, the car rushed out like an offline arrow.


    "Ah..."


    Song Qianqiu is pushed out by Lu Ming. He can''t help but fall to the ground, face down and scream.


    "Daughter, what''s going on, what''s going on."


    Song Mingde saw song Qianqiu fall on the ground, at this time, he was not in the mood to worry about other things, so he quickly went to help song Qianqiu up.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?"


    Because song Qianqiu was pushed to the ground, his face rubbed out a wound, mixed with blood, looking at some people.


    "Dad, this is not the time to say that."


    Song Qianqiu just got up from the ground and had no time to answer song Mingde''s question. Song Qianqiu rushed to Lu Tingyu.


    "Brother Tingyu, you save Lu Hao. She was caught. That person just now is not Lu Hao."


    Song Qianqiu grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand and shakes it hard: "I... he''s not Lu Hao, he''s Xu Xin''s son, just like Lu Haoxing''s, so... So..."


    Song Qianqiu''s body fell down before he finished his words.

 Chapter 569

    Several people sent song Qianqiu to a nearby hospital. After the doctor''s examination, they told them that it was no big problem. It was only because they didn''t have a good meal and rest recently, and they couldn''t support themselves.


    Hearing this, song Mingde''s heart was put down, but when he looked back at the Lu family and others standing behind him, the smile on the corner of his mouth soon disappeared.


    "President, I..."


    Before Song Qianqiu didn''t come back, he was worried about song Qianqiu and didn''t have the heart to think about anything else, but now everything is over.


    "In the morning, I..."


    "No, I''m in a hurry to apologize. Let''s sit down and talk about it slowly."


    Lu Hao disappeared, and suddenly a man who looked like Lu Hao came to the company to make a big fuss. He almost killed the star river. This is a big deal. How can song Mingde ask slowly even if he doesn''t speak.


    Song Mingde''s face turned white. A moment later, he lowered his head and sat down on the sofa with the old man. He did not wait for old man Lu to ask, and he took the initiative to speak.


    "Several nights ago, Qianqiu didn''t come back very late. I thought I had gone to play with him, ah Hao, so I didn''t ask much."


    At that time, when song Qianqiu and Lu Hao were talking about marriage, he asked the domestic servants to know that she had gone to Lu''s old house early in the morning, so song Mingde didn''t think much about it.


    "But when I woke up the next day, the servant told me that Qianqiu didn''t come back all night. I was worried at that time and gave some help to ah Hao. But he told me where Qianqiu was so that I didn''t have to worry."


    Originally, although song Mingde loved song Qianqiu, the management of access control was very strict. Song Qianqiu had sex with him for a long time. He quarreled with him about it many times. However, no matter how song Qianqiu quarreled, song Mingde never softened his heart in this aspect.


    However, after receiving Lu Hao''s call, song Mingde is not in charge. Anyway, both of them are going to get married. Now it''s time to cultivate their feelings.


    "So I didn''t do much. Later in the company, he gave me some work to do. I found that there was something wrong with the handling of some documents. Originally, the president was in the company. I was going to ask the president, but the president was busy, so I asked him to go to Lu Hao."


    The relationship between Lu Hao and Lu Tingyou is needless to say. Since Lu Tingyou said so, he naturally listened to Lu Hao.


    "Then, about three days ago, Lu Hao asked me to buy shares from some directors, and I realized that it was wrong, and then secretly investigated the matter."


    If song Mingde is worthy of being an old employee of Xinghe, he really succeeded in going to investigate some things.


    "I just felt something was wrong. Then Lu Hao came to me and said Qianqiu was in his hands. If I didn''t follow his words, he would attack Qianqiu, so I..."


    Song Mingde said that his eyes were red. Although he didn''t finish his words, his meaning was very clear. That''s why he was above the board of directors today. He didn''t say a word.


    The ward is very quiet, only song Mingde''s sobbing sound is particularly obvious in the room.


    Mr. Lu and Lu Tianlin sit together. Mr. Lu tightly closes his mouth and grabs the crutches with his hands. Because of too much force, the green tendons appear to be protruding. While Mr. Lu sits there with his mouth open, he probably doesn''t react. Instead, Lu Tianyou looks in the direction of Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou sit together, listening to song Mingde''s story, but there is no expression on their faces.


    "Do you think what Uncle De said is true?"


    Gu Nanxi said, his eyes fell on Song Mingde not far away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just her question, Lu Tingyu just looked at her, but did not answer.


    Gu Nanxi pick eyebrows, just want to say something, song Mingde''s voice once again sounded in the room.


    "President, I know I''m not doing this. It''s just..."


    "Lying. He''s lying."


    Song Mingde''s words are not finished, song Qianqiu''s angry voice rings behind him.


    People looked up and saw song Qianqiu, who was supposed to be lying quietly in bed, but he didn''t know when he had already sat up. His hands were on the bed, and his eyes were red.


    "Lying, it''s all lying."


    Song Mingde looks back at Song Qianqiu, stunned for a moment, then quickly runs to the hospital bed and grabs song Qianqiu''s hand.


    "Qianqiu, I''m not..."


    "Dad, I know everything, so you don''t have to keep it from me."


    When song Qianqiu speaks, tears pop out of his eyes and tightly grasp song Mingde''s hand.


    "Dad, things have come to this point, there is no need to hide. If we do something wrong, let''s change it. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    Song Qianqiu said, backhand a turn, tightly grasp song Mingde''s hand, biting his lower lip, already don''t know what to say.


    "You..." Song Mingde looked at her red eyed daughter and wanted to say something, but in the face of that thing, her eyes could not say anything.


    It''s most embarrassing to speak in front of people who know everything, especially when this person is still his favorite daughter.


    Just as they were talking, Mr. Lu and Gu Nanxi also came to the hospital bed. Mr. Lu looked at Song Qianqiu, who was sitting beside the hospital bed and didn''t speak and was sitting on the bed with red eyes.


    "Thousand wenches, how is this going on?"


    It was originally agreed that the whole family would accompany them to take wedding photos today. It should have been very happy, but now it has happened so much time, which makes the old man feel dizzy.


    Song Qianqiu looked up at Mr. Lu, and his eyes crossed several people in front of him.


    "As I have said, the man we just met is not Lu Hao, but Lu Ming."


    "Then whose is it?" Song Qianqiu''s words just finished, Lu Tianlin couldn''t wait to speak.


    A man who looks the same as Lu Hao and looks the same age, who is it? What''s the relationship with Lu Hao.


    In such a big world, it''s not strange for someone to look the same as Lu Hao. However, the relationship between a man who looks the same as Lu Hao and is involved in the affairs of the Lu family and who says to him, "you''re not worthy to be a father" is absolutely not simple.


    Feeling the urgency of Lu Tianlin''s tone, he glanced at him and didn''t say anything.


    "He is Xu Xin''s son, Lu Hao''s twin brother and his father''s son."


    Song Qianqiu''s voice is very small, but everyone present can hear it clearly, especially song Mingde. When hearing song Qianqiu''s words, don''t turn your head and close your eyes.


    "That day, I was originally looking for Lu Hao to discuss the wedding invitation. I didn''t want to just walk to the door of the office when I heard a voice coming from inside."


    After the feeling between Song Qianqiu and Lu Hao became clear, song Qianqiu understood what love was like. Of course, the most direct expression was sticking to Lu Hao.


    Anyway, both of them are in the same company. It''s very convenient for them to meet each other. Especially when both of them are getting married, there are many things to discuss, which gives song Qianqiu a reason to stick to Lu Hao.


    So, at noon at work, she went to Lu Hao to discuss the wedding invitation. People didn''t want to hear what they shouldn''t hear.


    "I''m very strange. It''s already noon. Father and Lu Hao are arguing about something instead of going to dinner."


    Although song Qianqiu likes Lu Hao, he still cares about his father who loves him since he was a child. He just wants to go in and ask them not to quarrel, but he forgets to push the door because what they say next is too shocking.


    "Lu Hao asked his father to buy the shares of Star River in secret, and then he could hold the board of directors when he waited for 50%."


    In the company''s management law, when one of the shareholders holds the largest share, he will become the executive chairman of the company unconditionally.


    However, the shares of Xinghe are already loose. After Lu Hao owns 50% of the shares, Lu Tingyu will not have more shares than him in any case, so he wants to take the position of chairman of Lu Tingyu.


    Song Qianqiu grew up under the influence of Commerce. She knew this very well, but what shocked her more was the plot of her father and Lu Hao.


    Although Lu Tingyou doesn''t love song Qianqiu, song Qianqiu doesn''t have no feelings for him. His concern for him has become a habit, and it''s hard to forget.


    When I hear that someone wants to count on him, I still worry about him.


    In particular, these two calculators are his relatives and friends. It will be easier to calculate him.


    At that moment, no one could understand song Qianqiu''s feelings, worried about Lu Tingyu, and even more because he felt strange to the people closest to him.


    It''s like sleeping and the whole world has changed.


    "Dad doesn''t agree with Lu Hao. He says it''s too risky, but Lu Hao insists on it."


    Although Lu Tingyu is not in the company, these two people have been with him all the time and are very familiar with him. Naturally, they know Lu Tingyu''s power of control and strength. Although they are only buying some shares, they are too much to be noticed by Lu Tingyu.


    Anyway, they already have a lot of shares in their hands. Song Mingde is not willing to take the risk of letting Lu Tingyu know to buy shares again, but Lu Hao insists that it will be more important to grasp them, so the two people will quarrel.


    "In the end, the two reached an agreement not to buy shares, but to transfer the company''s assets instead, and to transfer the company''s Xinghui assets into their own hands. Even if they are found out in the end, they still have room for a turnaround."


    Step by step, careful calculation, fine, but listen to song Qianqiu''s ears is so terrible.


    "I can''t remember what they said later. I always wonder if I should call brother Tingyu."


    On the one hand, he likes his brother Tingyu for many years, on the other hand, he is his fiance and relatives. Even if song Qianqiu is willful, he feels confused at this moment.

 Chapter 570

    "I stood at the door for a long time, and then the others came back after dinner and called me when they saw where I was."


    That is the sound, let the inside Lu Hao and song Mingde know that there is someone outside, quickly go out, see song Qianqiu''s face.


    "We went back at noon that day. I wanted to persuade Lu Hao and his father to give up, but I didn''t expect to..."


    Did not expect to enter the door, but they did not say a word of her locked up.


    When song Qianqiu said that he was here, he looked at Song Mingde with dim tears, complaining, heartache and concern


    "Qianqiu, it''s dad. I''m sorry. It''s dad''s fault..."


    Song Mingde said that he was already crying. If he had not taken the wrong step, song Qianqiu would not have fallen into other people''s hands.


    Song Qianqiu went directly to Xinghe when she came out of University. She has been working with Lu Tingyu for such a long time. She has always been so infatuated with Lu Tingyu because Lu Tingyu is an official business. It''s so powerful that people often look up to him. Therefore, in her opinion, song Mingde and Lu Hao are not sure of winning.


    And even if it''s a victory, so what? If you lose friends, relatives, and live among all the people''s scolding, no matter how much material you have, you won''t be happy.


    Song Qianqiu grew up in the rich brocade. He never did anything wrong because of money. Naturally, he would not understand song Mingde''s feelings.


    Gu Nanxi knows that it should be Lu Tianlin who asked song Qianqiu to come out to discuss the wedding details at that time, but Lu Hao always talked with song Qianqiu about those days.


    In fact, Lu Hao covered up well during that period, but he didn''t have any flaws. I think Lu Tingyu was determined at that time.


    Thinking of Gu Nanxi looking up at the man over his head, Lu Tingyu noticed Gu Nanxi''s eyes and looked down at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nanxi shook his head: "nothing?"


    Gu Nanxi suddenly remembered Lu Tingyu''s saying: "I never easily doubt the people around me." maybe Lu Hao''s behavior is not unknown. He just doesn''t want to easily doubt and break his feelings for so many years, so he would rather put himself in a dangerous place.


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi suddenly for the side of the man distressed, although the appearance looks indifferent, but he is more than anyone else heavy feelings.


    Lu Tingyou looks at Gu Nanxi, who is leaning on his waist. His eyebrows are picking. How can he see a touch of heartache in his sight?


    Heartache?


    Why?


    The clever president of Lu Da, who doesn''t know yet, thinks that Lu Hao''s betrayal is distressed by his wife.


    "I was locked up in my room. No matter how much I made trouble, they refused to let me out. Then I met Lu Ming. At first, I didn''t know he was Lu Ming."


    It''s impossible for Ren who suddenly meets someone who looks the same as his fiance. Especially at that time, song Qianqiu and Lu Hao were quarreling, and they didn''t say a word, so it''s even more impossible to be clear.


    "Five days ago, I finally knocked out my sister-in-law Zhang, who came to deliver food to me. Originally, she thought she could sneak out, but she didn''t want to be caught on the second floor by Lu Hao. He beat her. He told me directly that she was not Lu Hao at all."


    Song Qianqiu knew how good Lu Hao was to song Qianqiu. He never thought that Lu Hao would beat him. With so many days of imprisonment, song Qianqiu collapsed and quarreled with Lu Hao.


    It''s just that the man in front of him is not really Lu Hao. Naturally, he won''t show mercy to song Qianqiu. Song Qianqiu can''t be beaten. Finally, "Lu Hao" tells him that he is not an individual. His name is Lu Ming.


    "Why did he hit you?"


    Song Mingde has been lowering his head, listening to song Qianqiu''s words, quickly raised his head, looking back and forth on Song Qianqiu.


    "Your body..."


    Although there is no scar on Song Qianqiu''s naked body, song Mingde is distressed at the thought that song Qianqiu said Lu Ming beat her. Who knows if there are any marks under his clothes.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be fine."


    Song Qianqiu grabs song Mingde''s hand and claps it on his hand.


    "I don''t really fight. As soon as Lu Ming reaches out his hand, he stops it. After that, it''s nothing."


    Although song Qianqiu said it was easy, the people present would not really believe that the scene would be as simple as she said. Song Mingde, in particular, was weeping with his head down. It was really the first time to see him.


    Looking at Song Qianqiu, the expression on his face was ugly, but it was much better than just now.


    "Lu Ming is Lu Hao''s twin brother. When Xu Xin gave birth to a child, he secretly hid his brother from Lu Ming and gave Lu Hao to grandfather Lu."


    Perhaps it is the thought that things are about to succeed, so Xu Xin and Lu Ming will tell song Qianqiu these confidential things.


    "But now these are not the most important. The most important thing is that Lu Hao is still in their hands. How can they save him?"


    Although Lu Hao is sitting in the wrong place, they are going to get married after all. Song Qianqiu really likes Lu Hao and naturally doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    "Grandfather, Dad, brother Tingyu, I know Lu Hao made a mistake this time. You can punish him as soon as he comes back. Now help me to save him first, OK?"


    Song Qianqiu said, tears in his eyes again, biting his lower lip.


    "Now it''s impossible for Lu Ming to become the chairman of Xinghe, so I''m afraid he''s not good for Lu Hao."


    Although he has only been together for a few days, song Qianqiu deeply knows that Lu Ming is not Lu Hao. He is cruel and has never seen Lu Hao as his younger brother. If he is angry, he really doesn''t know what he will do.


    Looking at the worry on Song Qianqiu''s face, Mr. Lu was silent. Instead of speaking, he took a look in the direction of Ting Yu.


    It''s not hard to see from Song Qianqiu''s words that although Lu Ming called for the re-election of the chairman of the board of directors today, what can''t be forgotten is that Lu Hao did so much at the beginning in order to steal the shares of Xinghe. Otherwise, even if Lu Ming took Lu Hao, he could not control so many shares of Xinghe in such a short time.


    No matter how to explain, explaining betrayal is betrayal.


    He noticed Lu''s eyes. Gu Nanxi''s brows slightly wrinkled. It was clear that he had thrown the problem to Lu Tingyu.


    Anyway, Lu Hao is Lu Tingyu''s brother. Even if he does something wrong, how can Lu Tingyu say that he doesn''t care what he says.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi was just thinking, and Lu Ting began to speak.


    "Do you know where Lu Hao is now locked up?"


    Lu Tingyou looks at Song Qianqiu straight in his eyes. His dark eyes are dark. No one can see what he is thinking.


    "I don''t know." Song Qianqiu shakes his head and has obvious worry in his eyes: "I have been locked in my room these days. Today, I can escape because Xu Xin is not at home and there is only one servant. I was knocked unconscious when she sent things in, so I escaped."


    Lu Ming can tell him his identity only because song Qianqiu can''t escape. How can he tell other irrelevant things.


    For a moment, no one spoke in the room. Since no one knew where Lu Hao was, even if he wanted to save people, he couldn''t find a place.


    "So what is to be done?" Song Qianqiu heard that his strength was relaxed. He let go of song Mingde''s hand and sat on the bed feebly. "How can I find Lu Hao?"


    No matter who they are or Xu Xin or Lu Ming, they are not familiar with any information and don''t know how to find someone.


    Although Jiangcheng is not big, if a person wants to hide, it is not so easy to find out.


    "Brother Tingyu..."


    Song Qianqiu bites her lower lip and looks at Lu Tingyou. If Lu Tingyou can''t help it, then she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to find Lu Ming and Xu Xin."


    Just when everyone was quiet, Gu Nanxi, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth, which attracted most people''s eyes.


    Lu Tingyu''s hand on Gu Nanxi''s waist was slightly locked, and his dark eyes were staring at her.


    Mr. Lu and song Qianqiu are staring at Gu Nanxi, especially song Qianqiu, whose eyes are almost shining.


    "There''s no way."


    The corner of Gu Nanxi''s mouth rises, with a little radian. Lu Tingyu looks at it without any expression.


    "Since Lu Ming and Xu Xin have done so much and both want star river group, they didn''t succeed today. Now Lu Hao is in their collection, so they will come to us on their own initiative."


    At this time, we are not afraid that other people have a purpose, but we are afraid that they have no purpose.


    As long as Xu Xin and Lu Ming still want star river group, sooner or later they will take the initiative to come.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of people like Xu Xin and Lu Ming, there has never been a family relationship. If Lu Hao has no use value for them, he will only be discarded.


    "Besides, we don''t know anything about him. Uncle De and they have been together for so long. I believe that Uncle De''s intelligence will always find something, and..."


    Gu Nanxi said, pausing for a moment, and the rest of his eyes fell on the man who had not opened his mouth since he entered the ward. He hesitated for a few seconds.


    "Lu Hao is always Xu Xin''s son, Lu Ming''s younger brother. Even if they won''t let him go, they won''t hurt him too much. Moreover, Lu Hao is so clever that he may have come back without waiting for us to save him."


    It''s not impossible.


    However, no one can really feel at ease until Lu Hao comes back safely.


    Just now Gu Nanxi''s words specially named song Mingde, so when Gu Nanxi''s words were finished, song Mingde raised his head to meet people''s eyes and said only one word.


    "What I contact with them most is something about the company, nothing special."


    Although I know that Lu Ming and Xu Xin will prevent song Mingde from doing things, I can''t even notice that song Mingde''s mind is different. It''s always strange.


    "The only strange thing is that once I seemed to hear Xu Xin call someone and say what agreement was reached, and I didn''t know if she had any helpers besides us."

 Chapter 571

    And help?


    Song Mingde''s words fall in people''s ears, which is like dropping a bomb. Originally, a Xu Xin had made a mess of the Lu family. Now there are still people behind Xu Xin, so who are there behind them?


    Song Mingde''s words not only did not remove their doubts, but added more doubts.


    It should have been a beautiful day to take wedding photos, but because of a series of accidents, everyone was not in the mood.


    Although song Qianqiu had just been in a coma, his body itself was not in any serious trouble, so after a check-up, everyone was discharged from the hospital.


    When a few people went out, Mr. Lu took two slow steps and fell behind Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou.


    "Girl, I''m sorry."


    At the beginning, when Gu Nanxi doubted Lu Hao, Lu Laozi strongly proved that Lu Hao would never betray Lu Tingyu and do anything against him.


    But now, the words are still in his ears, but Lu Hao really did it. Although he didn''t succeed, he just did it and couldn''t forget it. Therefore, Lu Laozi felt guilty when he saw Gu Nanxi. If he had believed Gu Nanxi''s words and investigated earlier, he might have found Lu Hao''s fault earlier, so today''s things might not have happened.


    Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyu stop and look at the old man Lu standing in front of them, clutching a crutch.


    "Grandfather, you have nothing to apologize for."


    To be fair, Mr. Lu has done a good job.


    Lu Tingyou is his grandson, and Lu Hao is also his grandson. The palm and the back of his hand are full of flesh. He hurts wherever he hurts. Moreover, Lu Hao''s childhood was going to be a little more difficult because of Lu Tianlin. It''s common for him to love him a little more.


    "On the contrary, being able to have a grandfather like you is the blessing of Ting Yu and Lu Hao."


    Whether it''s material or emotional, he has given Lu Tingyu and Lu Hao enough, but Lu Hao doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Gu Nanxi is not Lu Hao. He can''t judge the right and wrong of what Lu Hao did. He can only say that if he were him, he would not care about the things that he can''t get, but can''t bring him any warmth. Instead, he would lose the warmth and beauty of others.


    However, Gu Nanxi is not Lu Hao, nor is Lu Hao Gu Nanxi.


    "Lu Hao is a smart man. I believe that when this is over, he will understand what is more important."


    A child whose childhood has been hurt can not be judged by ordinary people''s mind.


    "Girl Xi, you..."


    Mr. Lu looked up at Gu Nanxi, his eyes full of light, because Gu Nanxi said so, it means that they will not be angry with Lu Hao because of this, and they will recognize his younger brother later.


    Although he had just stopped to walk with Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou, Master Lu had this idea, but he was still very excited to hear it.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxi said that, Lu Tingyu


    Thinking about it, Mr. Lu looked up at Lu Tingyou, just looking at him.


    "No matter what Lu Hao does, he is always my brother."


    All, even if he made a mistake, I will forgive him eventually. Huo ah is Lu Tingyu''s younger brother forever.


    "Wuwu..."


    Master Lu heard Lu Tingyu''s words. Although he had tried his best to bear them, he still made a voice similar to sobbing in his throat. He grasped Lu Tingyu and Gu Nanxi''s hands tightly and felt painful.


    Mr. Lu doesn''t cry very much, but everyone can hear clearly in the same car, especially Mr. Lu Tianlin. When Mr. Lu is crying, he doesn''t have any expression on his face, but his eyes are wide open all the time, like numbness and dullness. No one knows what he is thinking.


    It was once said that people can''t cry when they are extremely sad. Seeing Lu Tianlin like this, Gu Nanxi seems to understand.


    Gu Nanxi sat slightly in the direction of Lu Tianlin, looked at his listless eyes, sighed slightly, and put his hand on his.


    "Second uncle."


    Lu Tianlin seems to hear the sound and turns to look at Gu Nanxi, but his eyes are still empty without any expression.


    "There''s nothing wrong with loving someone. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Here, everyone has been young, or is young, who have loved, of course, understand that kind of crazy feeling.


    Lu Tianlin, who hasn''t spoken all the time, just takes care of Nanxi. After that, tears suddenly gush out madly, but the silence makes people''s heart more palpitating.


    Liang Hao looks at Lu Tianlin with tears on his face and sighs deeply. Before, he only knew that Lu Hao was Lu Tianlin''s son. However, Lu Tingyu didn''t say why he was his son. He is very clever and didn''t ask much. Now that so many things have happened, he finally understands them and sympathizes with Lu Tianlin.


    For people like them, if you don''t love them, you will have to pay a heavy price unless you love the right person, just like Lu Tianlin now.


    All of a sudden, Liang Hao missed Qin Xiangwan very much. Although it was hard to chase him, it turned out that he didn''t love the wrong person.


    All these things happened in the meeting room, so no one was in the mood to speak, and the car was moving on as usual.


    Liang Hao got off at a fork in the road, because he, now, immediately, suddenly wanted to see Qin Xiangwan.


    The car quickly stops at the gate of the old house, waiting for the housekeeper to open the gate, so that the car can enter directly.


    At the beginning, because everyone was sitting in the car, because they were not in a good mood, so no one spoke, but the housekeeper who thought he would come out and open the door soon didn''t see him.


    The driver has honked the horn several times in a row, but the old house is quiet, as if there is no sound.


    Mr. Lu doesn''t look very good. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tingyou look at each other.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lu Tingyou nodded, got out of the car, opened the iron door of the old house, and then walked inside.


    Gu Nanxi was pregnant and was walking with the old man, so his speed was much slower.


    Within sight, Lu Tingyou quickly entered the gate. Not only did no servant come out, but even Lu Tingyou did not come out. What everyone could hear was the sound of "Dong Dong".


    Gu Nanxi didn''t know what to think of. He walked two steps to the open gate, only to find that the housekeeper and servants were tied up with ropes and left in a corner of the sofa in the living room.


    "How could that be? What happened? "


    Then a few people also went to the door, looking at all this in front of them, their faces soon changed.


    The crutches in Mr. Lu''s hand clubbed heavily on the ground, and his face was cold: "who dares to rush into my old house?"


    Just as Mr. Lu was talking, a sensible driver came forward to untie the rope for the housekeeper.


    Gu Nanxi looked back and looked up upstairs for the first time. That direction was their room.


    Today is to take wedding photos, during which will be very busy, when children stay bored, so xiaotiansheng to stay at home.


    Now all the servants in my family are kidnapped here, so little Tiansheng


    Think of here, Gu Nanxi quickly walked upstairs, just a foot just stepped on the stairs, Lu Tingyou facial expression appeared on the other side of the stairs.


    Gu Nanxi''s heart suddenly has not very good feeling, the body some trembles, but still does not give up to ask.


    "And the child?"


    Gu Nanxi raises his head and stares at Lu Tingyu on the stairs. However, Lu Tingyu is not in a hurry to speak. He walks to Gu Nanxi step by step along the stairs.


    Gu Nanxi grabs Lu Tingyu''s hand like a drowning man grabs the last straw.


    "What do I ask you, my child?"


    Because of worry, because of fear, Gu Nanxi''s voice is a little sharp, will be in other ideas to attract the attention of people.


    They all looked at Gu Nanxi and the ugly look on Lu Tingyu''s face. They seemed to know something about it. They were surprised one by one.


    "I ask you, you answer me, where''s the child?"


    At this time, Gu Nanxi had obvious crying voice in his speech. He grasped Lu Tingyu''s palm, and because of his strength, his veins were all highlighted.


    Lu Tingyu can clearly feel the pain coming from his arm, but at this time he has no intention to pay attention to these, his eyes are only Gu Nanxi, who is struggling to collapse.


    "You don''t answer me, do you? Then I''ll see for myself."


    Gu Nanxi said, let go of Lu Tingyu''s hand, want to go upstairs, but his hand was caught by Lu Tingyu.


    "The child was taken away."


    Finally, Lu Tingyu''s voice rang out in the room, with deep pain in his low voice.


    Gu Nanxi''s body seems to be shaped, standing in the same place for a long time without moving.


    When Lu and others heard the sound, they all grew up and looked at the situation in the room. Naturally, they knew that something had happened, but


    Just at this time, the driver also took away the rope on the housekeeper and the dishcloth in his mouth.


    "Master, you just left today. I don''t know how many people came in. These people should have been trained, but they tied us up with ropes in a few times."


    The servants in the family are just ordinary people, but the housekeeper comes out of a special training school. Although his kung fu is not very good, he still has some eyesight.


    "Then Xu Xin came in and went upstairs to take away the young master."


    The young master in the housekeeper''s mouth is naturally Lu Tiansheng. When he said this, the housekeeper still had deep chagrin on his face. If he hadn''t been useless, the young master would not have been taken away.


    After staying in the Lu family for so many years, the housekeeper naturally realized how important Lu Tiansheng was to the Lu family, but no matter how much frustration he had, he couldn''t get back.


    Xiao Tiansheng was taken away for 1 year


    The housekeeper confirmed what they didn''t want to believe. For a moment, everyone looked at Gu Nanxi.


    Gu Nanxi stood in the same place with his back to everyone, so he could not see the expression on Gu Nanxi''s face, but only Lu Tingyu knew how rigid Gu Nanxi''s body was at the moment.


    "I will certainly get my child back."


    Lu Tingyu said, with a rare murderous air in his cold voice.


    Just at this time, Gu Nanxi couldn''t feel it. There was only one sentence echoing in her ears.


    Xiao Tiansheng was taken away by Xu Xin!

 Chapter 572

    The ruddy face has long disappeared, pale without a trace of blood, cherry lips without a little bit of blood, eyes staring big, with obvious tears, but stubborn do not let it fall.


    Gu Nanxi bit his lower lip, reached out to hold Lu Tingyu''s hand, grasped his arm, and broke it hard.


    "Nanxi..."


    Looking at Gu Nanxi like this, Lu Tingyou has obvious heartache. His anger is like the sea below the sea level. On the surface, he can''t see anything, but on the inside, there is an undercurrent. It may break out at any time.


    "Nanxi, don''t do that. Tiansheng will..."


    "PATA..."


    Lu Tingyou''s words haven''t finished yet, but there is a moist feeling on Gu Nanxi''s hand. It''s wet and warm. It''s Gu Nanxi''s tears.


    Lu Tingyou felt that the place where his hands were stained with tears was obviously burning, as if it was not Gu Nanxi''s tears, but hot red oil.


    Gu Nanxi has always been strong. Even Lu Tingyu seldom sees her crying, but now she is crying.


    Because of the child, she cried.


    Usually, Gu Nanxi is busy with his work, so he seldom has time to accompany his son. If ordinary people look at him, they will think that Gu Nanxi doesn''t love Xiao Tiansheng, but only Lu Tingyou knows that Gu Nanxi doesn''t love his children.


    In particular, love the only child in the world connected with her blood.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi crying, Lu opened his mouth to admonish him, but he could not say anything.


    At this time, the comfort of language seems too pale, the only way is to quickly find xiaotiansheng back.


    Thinking of this, Master Lu waved his hand and asked the housekeeper to follow him to another place. Lu Tianlin watched Gu Nanxi''s tears come out again.


    Xu Xin brings people, Xu Xin brings people, Lu Tianlin''s mind is now only such a sentence.


    "Girl Xi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Although it''s very feeble to say sorry at this time, Lu Tianlin really doesn''t know what to do except this, but Gu Nanxi can''t hear it at this time.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Gu Nanxi didn''t struggle. He looked up at Lu Tingyu. There was no expression on his face, like a body without soul.


    Lu Tingyu looked at Gu Nanxi''s pale face and finally nodded.


    When they enter the room, the toys in xiaotiansheng''s room have not been disturbed. Everything is the same as when they went out. The only thing missing is xiaotiansheng.


    Gu Nanxi knelt down on the bed where Xiao Tiansheng had slept. He stroked the bedding and felt the soft bedding, like his son''s delicate skin.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Nanxi finally cried. Thinking of Xiao Tiansheng''s lovely and innocent appearance, Gu Nanxi learned to hate people for the first time.


    Once, no matter how much Li Siheng and Gu Qingchuan did, even if she didn''t like it, she never felt hate. But this time, she clearly felt the hate in her heart.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu Tingyou listened to the cry of Nanxi, feeling that his heart was thrown into the washing machine, and was constantly rotated, rotated and finally drowned by foam.


    "Believe me, I will get our son back."


    Lu Tiansheng is Gu Nanxi''s son and Lu Tingyu''s son. In the face of the news that he was robbed, Lu Tingyu is not angry. It''s just that men and women always express pain differently.


    The more calm they are on the surface, the more turbulent they are inside.


    "No, it''s not you..."


    Even though Gu Nanxi was still immersed in grief, he did not ignore what Lu Tingyu was saying.


    Lu Tingyu looked down at Gu Nanxi, but he just opened her eyes.


    "It''s us. We''ll get our son back with our own hands."


    Gu Nanxi is not a man waiting to die, whether at work or on the safety of his son.


    Lu Tingyou looked Gu Nanxi''s eyes for a long time, and finally nodded his head to show his agreement, because Lu Tingyou knew that even if he opposed, Gu Nanxi would still do it.


    Two people in the son''s little bed, tightly hugged each other, no one in the room made a sound, clearly just a moment, but let people feel eternal.


    A moment later, Gu Nanxi stepped back from Lu Tingyu''s arms and sat down on the ground.


    "You go out first. I want to be alone for a while."


    Lu Tingyou lowered his head, only to see Gu Nanxi''s dark head, and can not see her expression, some uneasy in the heart.


    This kind of Gu Nanxi is too calm, calm people feel a little afraid.


    But he also knew that the only one who broke her peace was their son, Lu Tiansheng.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. Be careful yourself."


    Since Xu Xin has a plan for a long time, it''s not so easy to find Xiao Tiansheng, but even if it''s not easy, he won''t give up.


    Thinking, Lu Tingyu left the room soon.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, Gu Nanxi, who had been lowering his head, raised his head and lowered his head again. For a long time, he didn''t move.


    Liang Hao just went back to the villa and found Qin Xiangwan. He just told Qin Xiangwan what happened today. Lu Tingyu''s phone call arrived. Listening to Lu Tingyu''s voice on the phone, Liang Hao just felt his heart shaking.


    Qin Xiangwan is eating. He notices Liang Hao''s strange expression and puts down his things.


    "What''s the matter with you? Whose call was that? "


    Although Liang Hao usually likes to be funny and exaggerate the facts, after a long time together, Qin Xiangwan has acquired the ability to see the essence through the surface.


    Liang Hao looks back at Qin Xiangwan with a stiff expression.


    "Lu Tingyou?"


    Qin Xiangwan raised his eyebrows. "What did he say?"


    Lu Tingyou is the kind of person who does not go to the three treasures hall. Liang Hao has just come back from them. If he has nothing to do, Lu Tingyou will not call at this time.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiangwan''s intelligence was not built. Lu Tingyu called and said something very important.


    "Lu Tiansheng was robbed by Xu Xin."


    When Liang Hao said this, he was already wailing in his heart. As expected, there was no wind but no fire. As expected, the tsunami was coming.


    It would be fatal to offend Lu Tingyu.


    "What?"


    Qin Xiangwan suddenly stood up from the sofa, the hands of the fruit plate did not hold steady, fruit spilled on the ground.


    Liang Hao took a good look at those dead fruits, and repeated with a sad face.


    "Just after they got home, Xu Xin took people to the old house and robbed Xiao Tiansheng."


    Although Liang Hao didn''t want to believe what he had just heard, that was the fact.


    Everyone can make a joke, but Lu Tingyu never makes a joke, and he still makes a joke about his son.


    "Nanxi..."


    Qin Xiangwan said and ran out without looking back.


    Even though Liang Hao had known for a long time, Qin Xiangwan knew that he would run to the old house because he couldn''t sit still. However, he was so worried that he was startled.


    "Qin Qin, your clothes and shoes haven''t been changed yet..."


    It''s just that Liang Hao''s voice is floating in the air, and Qin Xiangwan can''t hear it.


    The old house, Lu Tingyu and others have already transferred the monitoring of the road near the old house. More than ten monitoring screens are turned on together. Several people are staring at the computer screen in front of them, expecting to find the car they are driving.


    Upstairs, Gu Nanxi stayed alone in the room, and he buried himself in his knees. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Qin Xiangwan called, Gu Nanxi was stunned for a long time before he picked up the phone.


    "Nanxi, how are you? Are you all right? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Xiangwan''s voice came. Even through his mobile phone, he couldn''t hide his anxiety.


    "I''m fine."


    It''s not her, it''s Xiao Tiansheng. As soon as he thinks that Xu Xin took the child away by force for some ulterior purpose, Gu Nanxi''s hatred is like boiling water.


    Finally recovered calm face again twist, twitch, ferocious.


    "Well, don''t worry, wait for me, wait for me, let''s look for Xiao Tiansheng."


    Although Gu Nanxi said nothing, but his child is missing, how can it really be ok.


    "Come on, drive faster." Qin Xiangwan constantly urged, at this time she just wanted to get to Gu Nanxi in the shortest time.


    "Qin Qin, this is already the fastest speed."


    If Liang Hao didn''t listen to them correctly, the traffic police''s cars behind them are not far away.


    In fact, Qin Xiangwan just said it subconsciously. After that, he didn''t care what Liang Hao said. He took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Hello, orange, I need you to help me find someone..."


    While driving, Liang Hao listened to Qin Xiangwan''s words. When he heard "orange", he stepped on the accelerator and made a great effort, and the speed increased a lot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Lu Tingyu, Master Lu and others are staring at the computer screen without blinking. Where is Lu Tianlin standing at the door, looking at the busy Lu Tingyu inside, the worried Lu Tianyou and others on his face, the wrinkles on his face and the white hair on his head, the pain on his face.


    None of this would have happened had it not been for him.


    Xu Xin!


    Xu Xin!


    Xu Xin!


    Because of this woman, Lu Tianlin turned and walked towards the door when no one noticed.


    Here, Lu Tingyou stares at the computer screen with his eyes wrong. Finally, at a turning point on the mountain road, he sees a high-speed Audi R8 rushing out of the curve. Although the window is closed all the time, when he turns left, he sees the face of a woman who looks like Xu Xin flash past. Although he is not sure whether it is Xu Xin, But as long as there is a little hope, he will not give up.


    In the room, Gu Nanxi has been sitting beside Xiao Tiansheng''s bed. The smell of Xiao Tiansheng is everywhere in the room. Only by smelling this smell can Gu Nanxi feel that his heart needs to be a little more stable.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings again. Gu Nanxi goes to see it. When he sees that the beating on the screen is a strange phone he has never seen before, his heart suddenly jumps a lot faster.

 Chapter 573

    "This afternoon, five o''clock golden age on Binhai Road, come here alone, or I don''t know what your son will be like?"


    Gu Nanxi just connected his mobile phone, Xu Xin''s voice came over there, calm and calm, full of cold.


    "Xu Xin..."


    Gu Nanxi roared, holding the mobile phone tightly, holding the mobile phone with knuckles like Xu Xin''s neck.


    "You''d better not hurt Tian Sheng, or I won''t let you go."


    Xu Xin calculated that Gu Nanxi might not be very happy about the Lu family, but he would not hate it, because if there is a strong force in the world, whoever is strong will have those things. There is no point in right or wrong.


    But it''s too much to involve children who don''t know anything, just as Xu Xin calculated Lu Ming and Lu Hao at the beginning.


    Ming knows what will happen to Lu Ming if she takes Lu Ming with her, but she takes Lu Ming for her own life.


    At the thought of what Xu Xin has said to Lu Tianlin and Lu Ming over the years, Gu Nanxi can''t help but feel chilly. She can do so much for her own children, not to mention other people''s children.


    Over there, Xu Xin heard that Gu Nanxi''s Hu was silent, and spoke for a long time.


    "Gu Nanxi, you don''t use it to teach me. I know what I''m doing, but you''d better follow my advice and don''t try to make any tricks, otherwise you can''t afford the cost."


    "I know." If it''s anything else, maybe Gu Nanxi will really take risks and try other methods, but it''s about Xiao Tiansheng. She will never take risks.


    "Just know, remember no one else, or you will regret it..."


    Xu Xin has already hung up. Gu Nanxi stares at the blackened mobile phone screen. After a while, he gets up and goes back to his room, changes his clothes and walks downstairs.


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao just saw Gu Nanxi coming down from the upstairs. Their faces were very calm. If they had not known the news in advance, they might have suspected that nothing had happened.


    "Nanxi..."


    "Sister in law..."


    Qin Xiangwan and Liang Hao cried, worried in their voice, but the expression on their face was not too much.


    Gu Nanxi walked up to them and said in a soft voice, "here we are."


    After that, without waiting for two people to react, Gu Zizi sits down on the sofa. Liang Hao looks at Gu Nanxi, but he can''t feel Gu Nanxi''s mind. He whispers to Qin Xiangwan.


    "Go and comfort your sister-in-law, over there in my study."


    Qin Xiangwan was just about to drive Liang Hao away. When he heard his words, he didn''t care about nodding casually, and then he walked towards Gu Nanxi.


    "Nanxi..."


    "In the evening, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t let anything happen to me."


    If something happens to her, who will save Xiao Tiansheng.


    When Qin Xiangwan heard her words, he put his hand on Gu Nanxi''s and squeezed it gently.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    It''s no use worrying at this time. The most important thing is how to bring Xiao Tiansheng back to Ping''an.


    "Yes, you asked people to investigate the background of Xu Xin''s activities after he entered Jiangcheng. They had contact with those people."


    Qin Xiangwan thought about it and nodded, "OK, but why? At this time, we shouldn''t first find out where Xu Xin has taken Xiao Tiansheng. Even if it''s important, we can check it later. "


    Qin Xiangwan looks at Gu Nanxi and shows his incomprehension without hesitation.


    Gu Nanxi shook his head and lowered his eyelids, so no one could see the storm under her eyes.


    "Xu Xin can''t do so many things alone. There must be someone behind her?"


    Therefore, to find out the people who support her and completely defeat Xu Xin is the best way to prevent her from regenerating.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi turns his head and looks at Qin Xiangwan. If he frowns, he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Well, it''s time. Just say it if you want." Looking at Gu Nanxi''s hesitation, Qin Xiangwan said anxiously.


    "Or do you have any idea about xiaotiansheng being robbed?"


    Otherwise, according to Gu Nanxi''s character, it is impossible to be so calm.


    Gu Nanxi looked up and nodded to Qin Xiangwan''s eyes: "yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Qin Xiangwan will go to find oranges after Gu Nanxi''s explanation. Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao follow this clue to investigate because they have found some cars suspected of Xu Xin, and then go out. Gu Nanxi and Lu Tianlin are the only two people in the old house.


    Lu Tianlin doesn''t have time to take care of him at this time, but Gu Nanxi doesn''t want her to be stimulated by some "unexpected" news.


    Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao get on the bus. Lu Tingyu looks towards their room upstairs to see where the curtains are covered, and he doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    Lu Tingyu calm face, Liang Hao a look to know what is the situation, can''t help but whisper to persuade a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, boss. When Xiao Tiansheng comes back, she''ll be fine. Now it''s important to get down to business."


    Lu Tingyu takes his eyes back from the room and looks ahead.


    "Let''s go."


    The sound of the car starting sounded in the air. When Lu Tingyu and his wife left not far away, the curtain that had been covered was opened at a window on the second floor of the old house.


    Gu Nanxi''s expressionless face appeared at the window, looking at the direction of Lu Tingyu''s car disappearing not far away, then turned and walked downstairs.


    Lu Tianlin originally wanted to go to Gu Nanxi to apologize while Lu Tingyu was away. He just came out of his room and saw Gu Nanxi going out of his old house.


    Where is she going at this time? Lu Tianlin only felt a big question mark rising on his forehead.


    It was five o''clock when Gu Nanxi arrived at Binhai Road. Golden age is one of the best entertainment places in Jiangcheng. Even if it''s not night yet, there are many people by this time.


    After Gu Nanxi went in, he reported the person he was looking for, and immediately someone came in and took her to a private room.


    In the private room, Xu Xin, who had already seen her, sat on the sofa and watched her come in with a smile on her face.


    "I came on time."


    Gu Nanxi sat down on the sofa and looked coldly at Xu Xin. His face was full of sarcasm.


    "Cut the crap. Now that I''m here on time, my son, I want to see him."


    According to this time of the day, when Xiao Tiansheng was eating, he was hungry at this time.


    Xu Xin takes the hand of the wine cup and raises her eyes to look in the direction of Gu Nanxi. Her lips are slightly crooked.


    "You have just come here. Don''t worry. Your son is fine. How dare I neglect the future successor of Star River group."


    When Xu Xin said "successor", deep irony flashed through her eyes.


    Gu Nanxi just looked in his eyes, but he didn''t study deeply.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. Since I''ve agreed to abide by the agreement and come to this place alone, please abide by the agreement and return my son to me, or you can''t even abide by what you said."


    "You don''t see me that way. I can''t do it."


    Gu Nanxi''s words just finished, Xu Xin said it impolitely.


    "Just like that year, you always thought that I betrayed Tianlin. I was sorry for him, so I hated him."


    Xu Xin said to himself, with a sad look on his face, but Gu Nanxi''s face had no sympathy.


    "Isn''t that so, or do you want to tell me that the second uncle is lying to us, you haven''t betrayed him for so many years, and you haven''t taken Lu Ming away even though you know what the end will be?"


    A mother who really knows love and loves her children will never give up consideration for her children no matter how difficult it is.


    At that time, Xu Xinming knew that taking Lu Ming away would be detrimental to his growth and his future in such an environment, but he still secretly took Lu Ming away. When Xu Xinming knew that Lu Ming and his father and son Lu Tianlin, and Lu Hao were brothers, he disguised Lu Ming as Lu Hao to do such a thing.


    To do all this, we can only say that Xu Xin has no feelings for them at all.


    Xu Xin can''t refute Gu Nanxi''s words.


    "You don''t know if I don''t..."


    "You don''t have to tell me how difficult your situation is. Everyone will have a difficult situation, but not everyone can make the same decision as you."


    This is the difference of human nature, not the difference of environment.


    This time, the smile on Xu Xin''s face really couldn''t hang up and he drank all the red wine in his glass.


    "If you say that, you are not afraid that I will really make me angry. Your baby son will be hurt. After all, he is still in my hands."


    The corner of Gu Nanxi''s lips is raised, and the cold light of his eyes appears in his eyes.


    "If you hurt him one point, I will make you very happy. Don''t think I''m just talking about fun. You have to believe that a real mother can do everything for her children."


    Gu Nanxi said, looking at Xu Xin sarcastically, "but although you are a mother, you can''t feel this kind of mood."


    Xu Xin''s face changed, and her quilt fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    "Gu Nanxi, you''d better not go too far, or I''ll..."


    "Or what do you want? Xu Xin''s words should not be too full. Now Tian Sheng is the only chip in your hand. If you hurt him, is it possible to ask me to do something? And if you can''t achieve your goal, will the person behind you really let you go? "


    Gu Nanxi''s words, Xu Xin''s face anger is gone, back to his sofa, looking at the opposite Gu Nanxi, the expression on his face is a little complex.


    "Did you guess something by saying that?"


    Xu Xin thinks she is cautious, and the two sides don''t fight each other too much. How can Gu Nanxi guess that there are people behind her.


    Gu Nanxi looked up and walked around the room, stopping for a while in each direction.


    Xu Xin looks at Gu Nanxi''s action, but she doesn''t stop it. She just looks at it.


    Fortunately, Gu Nanxi didn''t spend much time watching it, and soon he would look back at Xu Xin.


    "Because you just can''t do so many things with your ability. First of all, you have a problem that you can''t escape from the control of George Jason with your own ability."

 Chapter 574

    If Xu Xin really had that ability, she would have escaped from the control of George Jason with Lu Ming, and there would not have been anything that happened to her when she fled in England.


    What''s more, George Jason wasted so much energy when he came to Jiangcheng this time, but he didn''t get the red flame commandment. Instead, he was defeated by his old rival Chi Yu. Would he let Xu Xin off so kindly?


    Don''t say Gu Nanxi doesn''t believe it, but Xu Xin won''t believe it. Even if he dies, people like George Jason won''t forget to put a cushion on his back.


    "So who do you think is behind me?"


    Xu Xin looked at Gu Nanxi, the expression on her face was ugly, but it was real at last.


    "Yes, what you said is not wrong. I was under the command of others, so I arrested your son. But what you guessed wrong is that I didn''t stop him. You should have heard a saying that far can''t hydrolyze near thirst. If I really do something to your son, what can you do with me and what can he do with me?"


    Gu Nanxi''s face was tight, his dark eyes were icy cold, and his hands on both sides clenched into fists, and his tendons burst.


    Looking at Gu Nanxi''s tension and anger, the smile on Xu Xin''s face is real.


    "Smart people are good at doing things. Gu Nanxi, since you are so smart, I will not beat around the bush with you. I will give you the position of chairman of Xinghe and 45% of the shares. Besides, I want you to leave the Lu family and go to another place with me. In this way, I will return your son to you and the Lu family, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise? Or what? " When Xu Xin finished, Gu Nanxi interrupted her with a sneer.


    "Xu Xin, although it''s golden age here, it''s not dark. Don''t rush to dream."


    The chairman of Xinghe and 45% of the shares of Xinghe, no matter which one is taken out, are enough to shock people in Jiangcheng. Xu Xin wants to go with her even though she doesn''t want to say either. It''s not so beautiful even in her daydream.


    The smile on Xu Xin''s face freezes. She looks at Gu Nanxi coldly for a long time. The anger on her face doesn''t look like fraud. The anger on her face is reduced, but the Yin cooling has increased a lot. "


    "You dare to refuse so simply, you are not afraid that I will do something to your son?"


    Lu Tiansheng is Gu Nanxi''s own son, especially for Gu Nanxi, who is so emotional, how can he watch him have an accident.


    Gu Nanxi looks at Xu Xin with a surprised face and doesn''t explain much.


    "If you were to give them to others for your son''s sake, would you?"


    Jiangcheng Xinghe is the property of the Lu family, but the Lu family is not only Lu Tingyu''s successor, but Lu Tingyu dotes on her and loves her son, and she won''t give these things to others when he doesn''t know anything.


    Xu Xin looks at Gu Nanxi''s sarcastic eyes and doesn''t speak. Gu Nanxi''s possibility doesn''t need to think that she already knows what the answer is.


    If she really loved herself, she would not have dragged her son into the water when she knew that the abyss was ahead.


    "It''s just that you can really let go of your son?"


    Gu Nanxi said it well, but Xu Xin didn''t think she didn''t care about Lu Tiansheng at all, otherwise she would not come to this place alone at this time


    "Of course not." Gu Nanxi looked at Xu Xin sarcastically, "after all, I''m not the same as you."


    Now Xu Xin couldn''t say anything good. She looked at Gu Nanxi with her face.


    "I don''t care what you think or don''t think. If you don''t bring these things in three days, you won''t have to think about your only son. And don''t think I''m just scaring you. After all, there''s nothing that Xu Xin can''t do. "


    The light in the box was very dark. Gu Nanxi didn''t rush to speak. He lowered his face and couldn''t see what was on his face.


    "You too..."


    "Are you sure the person behind you agrees with you?"


    Xu Xin originally wanted to let Gu Nanxi agree quickly, but she didn''t want to let Gu Nanxi speak first, and she said that her eyebrows were beating.


    Just now she deliberately pulled Gu Nanxi to say so much, just want to let Gu Nanxi forget it, don''t want her to go back.


    "These are the things I should worry about. Just agree or disagree."


    "Do you mean life or money?"


    As soon as Xu Xin''s words were finished, Gu Nanxi said something different. His tone seemed to be a little slight, as if he was talking about what to eat today.


    "For me, although money is very important, life is more important than life. But if it is more important than freedom, it seems that freedom is more important. I don''t know if Xu Xin thinks so, either."


    Xu Xin frowned and stared at Gu Nanxi with an ugly face, with anger in her eyes.


    "Gu Nanxi, if what you want to say is all this nonsense, then the result will come out. I don''t have to waste time with you here."


    Xu Xin got up and walked to a corner not far away, because the light was dim and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Come out. Since Mrs. Lu doesn''t care about the child at all, there''s no need to talk about the deal."


    With Xu Xin''s actions and words, Gu Nanxi saw that there was a compartment in the dark place in his eyes.


    Thinking of the compartment, Gu Nanxi''s eyes brightened a little, and his eyes looked more eager.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lu Ming came out with a child in his hand. He was not Lu Tiansheng, but who was it.


    Although the light in the room was dim, Gu Nanxi recognized his son at a glance.


    Hold hands on both sides and try to tell yourself not to worry. Only in this way can you resist the impulse to grab children directly.


    But Xu Xin didn''t look at him either. She took a look at Lu Ming and the child in his arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Then he saw that he didn''t take care of Nanxi and took Lu Ming and the child out.


    This, Gu Nanxi is no longer able to sit, Xu Xin went to the door, got up to block in the door.


    "What are you worried about? If you want to leave without achieving your goal, are you sure Chi Yu will let you go?"


    Xu Xin raised her hand in mid air, and looked at Gu Nanxi strangely. For a long time, the corner of her mouth rose, revealing an exclamation.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. I can even guess that."


    Xu Xin said so, which means that her guess is correct. The person behind Xu Xin is really Chi Yu.


    Since Gu Nanxi had already guessed it, Xu Xin said to her directly, "yes, Chi Yushi won''t let me go, but I told you before that he can''t stop me if I really want to do something, just like I do now."


    "Assistant." Gu Nanxi took Xu Xin''s hand to Xiao Tiansheng and shook it away: "you''d better not move your hand to my son, or I''ll never let you go."


    This is not the first time Gu Nanxi said it, and none of it was a joke.


    Xu Xin''s eyes looked at his hand being thrown away, and he was not unhappy. The proud look on his face was more intense.


    "It''s easy for me not to move your son. Just agree to my terms."


    Instead of answering Xu Xin''s words, Gu Nanxi reaches out to Lu Ming. It''s obvious that he wants to take Xiao Tiansheng over, but Lu Ming turns aside.


    "So what if you give me a hug? Anyway, I''m still in this box. If you two and I are still holding the baby, can you still run in front of your eyes?"


    Gu Nanxi stares at Lu Ming''s face, but in fact he says it to Xu Xin.


    Lu Ming tensed his face and didn''t speak. Gu Nanxi just stared at him for a long time before he uttered a word.


    "Compared with Lu Hao, you are far behind."


    Lu Ming listened and turned to look at Gu Nanxi. However, he still held Lu Tiansheng in his hand. He didn''t mean to give Gu Nanxi half a cent.


    "Give her the baby. I don''t believe she can run in front of us." Xu Xin said with a strong confidence in her tone.


    With Xu Xin''s words, Gu Nanxi immediately reaches for Lu Ming. Lu Ming does not hesitate to let Gu Nanxi pick up Lu Tiansheng from his own hands.


    Gu Nanxi, holding the child, immediately sits on the sofa beside him. Ignoring the presence of Xu Xin and Lu Ming, Gu Nanxi takes away Xiao Tiansheng''s clothes. Seeing that there is no sign of injury on his body, he looks better.


    "Well, Gu Nanxi, if it''s not necessary, it won''t hurt a child."


    Gu Nanxi did not comment on Xu Xin''s statement. If it is unnecessary, he will not hurt children. If it is necessary, he will hurt children.


    Is she showing her kindness or demonstrating with herself?


    But this is not the time to say that. Gu Nanxi looks up at Xu Xin.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to want so much with one mouth. Instead of trying to get something that is impossible, it''s better to strive for as many things as possible for yourself, so as not to lose your life instead of getting nothing in the end."


    "Are you reminding me or warning me?"


    Xu Xin looked at Gu Nanxi with a bad look. "Now I think it''s me with chips in my hand. Shouldn''t it be you who are worried?"


    Although Gu Nanxi''s words are correct, Xu Xin is not so easy to be taken away.


    "Xu Xin, if you don''t have such strength, but want that thing, it''s not a blessing, it''s only a disaster. That''s the way the Lu family used to be. You must know that better than anyone else."


    Xu Xin looked at Gu Nanxi with a sneer: "you want to make me feel guilty for the Lu family through this, so as to let you and your son go. I think you''ve miscalculated. I''m a heartless person. Your tricks don''t work for me."


    Xu Xin looks at Gu Nanxi word by word. The cold awn in her eyes is like the frozen solid ice blade in the refrigerator.


    "I''m the one Chi Yu wants. If something happens to me and Chi Yu doesn''t see me, how can he treat you?"


    Xu Xin is not the only one who can threaten people. If Gu Nanxi is in a hurry, he can do anything.


    Since she is the person who Chi Yu called for, then for Xu Xin, the total amount has a deterrent effect.

 Chapter 575

    When it comes to Chi Yu, Xu Xin''s face is really ugly. She stares at Gu Nanxi with obvious ferocity in her eyes. It''s obvious that Gu Nanxi''s words poke her pain.


    Looking at Xu Xin''s changes in his heart, Gu Nanxi felt relieved.


    "Xu Xin, you are a smart man. You want so many things, not to mention I don''t want them. Even if I want them, I can''t give them to you directly. After all, although I''m from the Lu family, I''m only the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Even if Tingyu loves me and believes me, do you think I can really give you all the things you want while the old man is still there?"


    Xu Xin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Gu Nanxi didn''t give her a chance.


    "In those days, Mr. Lu could even give up his own son in order to keep his family property. Do you think he would give up all of Xinghe for the sake of a grandson like Tiansheng who hasn''t grown up yet?"


    Xu Xin was silent and didn''t rush to speak. Gu Nanxi''s words were her own experience in those years. No one was more clear about Lu''s temperament than her, so she was still in a dilemma for a while.


    Because Xu Xin is a mercenary person who can give up everything for the sake of interests, she doesn''t feel strange about what Mr. Lu did, so she forgets that compared with her time, Mr. Lu is old and softhearted now. Maybe she will agree to her request.


    "If that''s the case, it''s useless for Tiansheng to stay in your hands. On the contrary, it''s a burden."


    Lu Tiansheng is a child. Now, as Xu Xin and Lu Ming, he has to hide his identity and place of residence at any time. It''s always troublesome to bring a crying child with him.


    "Do you think I''ll just let him go?" Xu Xin said, looking at Gu Nanxi with a sneer: "don''t forget that I''m not a good man."


    If you can''t achieve your goal, even if you destroy Lu Tiansheng, you won''t let him go.


    Xu Xin hides the meaning in the words, Gu Nanxi naturally understands, and sneers without concealment.


    "Of course, I remember this very clearly, but what I want to say is that since it''s no use for Tiansheng to stay in your hands, it''s better for me to stay as your hostage if I don''t let him go back."


    Xu Xin''s face showed a look of surprise. Looking at Gu Nanxi, her expression was uncertain.


    "Just as it''s impossible for you to have all of Xinghe at this time, it''s also impossible for you to kindly let me go back with Tiansheng at this time."


    Gu Nanxi said, his eyes gliding over Xu Xin and Lu Ming one by one, with undisguised sarcasm.


    "And it''s me that Chi Yu wants. Wouldn''t it be better for me to stay?"


    For a moment, Xu Xin and Lu Ming were looking at Gu Nanxi. No one spoke. The room seemed a little quiet for a moment.


    "But you''d better not think about it too long. If I don''t go back all the time, Lu Tingyu will come to me later."


    Even if Lu Tingyu doesn''t have time to go home to find her son at night, Lu Tingyu is worried about her and always calls back to ask.


    Maybe it''s because of the mention of Lu Tingyu''s name, Xiao Tiansheng, who has been sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly wakes up, waving his hands with his eyes open, looking happy.


    Gu Nanxi watched Xiao Tiansheng calm down, and two smiles finally appeared on his tense face.


    "You give me a hundred million, you send the children back, and then come with us."


    Without waiting for Gu Nanxi to respond, Xu Xin can''t wait to add another sentence.


    "Don''t say no to me. If that''s not possible, then we don''t need to talk about the transaction. I''ll send you to Chi Yu directly. He won''t mind if it comes with one."


    Only one message was revealed from Xu Xin''s words. There was absolutely no room for discussion.


    Gu Nanxi nodded: "OK, we will send him back now."


    After Xiao Tiansheng sent it back, he asked Qin Xiangwan to check it. Lu Tingyu should know how to do it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanxi doesn''t waste his time. He lets Lu Ming and Xu Xin stand on both sides of him. When he opens the door, he has to go outside. He just doesn''t think that there is a man standing at the door.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?"


    When the door was opened, Gu Nanxi was just about to walk outside. He didn''t want to look up, but he saw Lu Tianlin standing at the door with a black face. He didn''t know where he was and how long he had been standing.


    Lu Tianlin did not answer Gu Nanxi''s words, but only focused on the two people around him, especially Xu Xin.


    Thinking of something, Gu Nanxi quickly turns to look at Xu Xin. At this time, Xu Xin''s face is more ugly than that of Chi Yu. His whole body is stiff and tense, looking at Lu Tianlin who suddenly appears in front of him.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?"


    Think of what, Gu Nanxi holding the child suddenly turned to look at Xu Xin, swallowed saliva.


    "I didn''t tell anyone about my coming here."


    Although she didn''t take the initiative to tell others about her coming here, now Lu Tianlin is here. Xu Xin will definitely misunderstand her.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi''s words just said to play, Xu Xin''s eyes followed. Although she did not speak, her eyes showed that she would not believe her words at all.


    "She didn''t tell anyone, or you thought it would be me."


    Lu Tianlin said, one step closer to Xu Xin, two people close to each other, close to each other can feel each other''s breath.


    "Xu Xin, long time no see."


    Lu Tianlin''s words are very heavy, especially the words "long time no see". Gu Nanxi, who is lying on his side, clearly feels Xu Xin''s body shaking violently.


    Over the years, Lu Tianlin has suffered so much that his hatred for Xu Xin will only redouble. Now it''s hard to see how he can easily let her go.


    Sure enough, Gu Nanxi just thought of it. Lu Tianlin grabbed Xu Xin''s hand and pushed her to the wall behind her when they didn''t respond.


    "Say, say, say, why did you cheat me then?"


    Lu Tianlin is like a wounded lion. He stares at Xu Xin with red eyes, and even talks like a roar.


    "Say, why did you cheat me in those years? You approached me only for the sake of the red flame King ring?"


    Lu Tianlin is not only a proud man, but also a passionate and crazy man. Such a man will never be indifferent after suffering such betrayal and injury.


    "Lu Tianlin, you''d better not mess about, or she will be in danger."


    At the same time when Lu Tianlin presses Xu Xin on the door, Lu Ming also stands beside Gu Nanxi, holding a knife to Gu Nanxi''s neck.


    Lu Tianlin looked back at Lu Ming and Gu Nanxi, his eyes narrowed slightly, "you are Lu Ming."


    Lu Tianlin looks back at Xu Xin under him, and his voice is full of sarcasm: "it''s Lu Ming who looks the same as ah Hao, but is taken away by you."


    If Xu Xin didn''t take Lu Ming away at that time, Lu Ming would have grown up in the Lu family like Lu Hao. Maybe that''s not the case now.


    Lu Ming didn''t answer. Instead, Xu Xin around him said, "yes, since you already know it, why ask me."


    "Ah..."


    As Xu Xin''s words fell, Lu Tianlin roared and punched the wall.


    "Bang..."


    Although Lu Tianlin makes a loud voice, it''s busy here. There are only a lot of people who drink and make trouble, so no one pays attention to it.


    "Ha ha... Fake, fake, everything is fake."


    Lu Tianlin suddenly burst out laughing, his voice filled with desolation that could not be wiped away.


    The person who trapped him all his life was originally for a ring.


    "Except for the identity of the second young master of the Lu family, you have nothing and nothing. You are just a man like a waste. Why do people like you want women to follow you?"


    Lu Tianlin looks down at Xu Xin''s face, which is the face of the woman who has troubled him for more than 20 years. The original beauty has already lost its original appearance in time.


    "So it is."


    Lu Tianlin looks at Gu Nanxi and Lu Ming with a smile.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you and Lu Hao. In that case, let me end all this. "


    Listening to Lu Tianlin, Gu Nanxi felt his heart trembling and shaking his head.


    "Second uncle..."


    "Poof..."


    When Gu Nanxi was talking to Lu Tianlin, a low voice came into his ear, like a bullet into the heart.


    Xu Xin''s eyes are wide open. She looks at Lu Tianlin over her head in disbelief. She is only told by the severe pain from her navel that something has really happened.


    "Lu Tianlin, you..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. I have nothing but the identity of the second young master of the Lu family. I will only give them trouble all day long. Since all the troubles of the Lu family are caused by me, I''m the perfect one."


    Lu Tianlin said, holding the knife inserted in Xu Xin''s body, more forcefully toward her body.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Xin snorts and wants to push Lu Tianlin away. Lu Tianlin has been prepared for a long time. More blood flows out of Xu Xin''s navel between the two men, and Lu Tianlin''s hands are dyed red.


    Originally, Gu Nanxi thought that the knife would stick in his neck, but he didn''t. He turned his head and looked at Lu Ming with red eyes. Lu Tianlin and Xu Xin didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "I''ll watch what I''m doing there, and I''ll help you soon."


    Xu Xin is not only a woman, but also injured. How can she be Lu Tianlin''s opponent? She feels the knife constantly stirring in her body. The painful feeling can drive people crazy, so she shouts at Lu Ming, but Lu Ming doesn''t respond at all.


    When Lu Ming doesn''t respond, Gu Nanxi steps aside to observe Lu Ming''s reaction.


    Struggle to see, Xu Xin eyes have been staring at no action of Lu Ming, then eyes suddenly widened.


    "You are not Lu Ming, you are Lu Hao?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the private room looked at Lu Ming, but Lu Hao didn''t.


    Lu Ming, like Xu Xin, is a man without feelings. Even if he sees his own parents fighting for life and death, he will never have an expression similar to emotional fluctuation.

 Chapter 576

    "Yes, I''m not Lu Ming, I''m Lu Hao."


    Lu Ming, no longer talking to Lu Hao, goes to Lu Tianlin and Xu Xin. Ignoring Xu Xin''s murderous eyes, he comes to her and observes her carefully.


    "In fact, when I was 15 years old, I knew that it was not the Lu''s child, but the Lu''s child."


    Although both are Lu''s, the difference is far away.


    Xu Xin''s expression doesn''t change. Lu Tianlin stares at Lu Hao as if he has never known Lu Hao. Gu Nanxi also looks at Lu Hao quietly until a hand suddenly appears on her shoulder.


    Gu Nanxi''s body was stiff, and he suddenly turned to the side, but when he saw the faces of the visitors, his body relaxed.


    Zhang Kou just wanted to say something, but Lu Tingyu only shook his head. Gu Nanxi just closed his mouth.


    The three people twisted together over there didn''t even move. They were immersed in their world and had no time to care about other things.


    "I have always been very curious, since I am a child of the Lu family, why do they want to foster me in other people''s homes, and where have my parents gone?"


    The 15-year-old young master is in the rebellious period, but he knows the truth at this time. It must not be so easy to accept.


    "I really want to ask my grandfather, but in the end I still hold back, because since they have done so, they will never tell me so easily. I will be noticed by them when I ask, so I will investigate myself."


    Gu Nanxi turns to look at Lu Tingyu. It''s hard for Lu Hao to accept such a thing. It''s hard for Lu Tingyu to accept the same thing.


    Lu Hao grew up with him. He always thought he was intimate, but he didn''t tell him anything, so he stayed with him for more than ten years.


    "The first time I saw him was when I was about 20 years old. At that time, my grandfather held a birthday party for me. I was originally out to hide wine. I didn''t want to watch the old man go to a small courtyard of the old house, so I followed him secretly."


    It has to be said that Lu Tianlin was well protected by Mr. Lu. Even though he and Lu Tingyu grew up together in the old house, they never noticed anything different until that time.


    "When I saw him, I was shocked, especially when I knew from my grandfather that he was my father''s. I didn''t know how I felt in my heart."


    Lu Hao''s words are very plain, just like studying in class, without any emotion. Gu Nanxi just hears something else from his tone.


    Thinking of the shock of seeing Lu Tianlin for the first time, it is not difficult to guess Lu Hao''s shock at that time.


    "Then I often secretly go to see him, again and again he looks like a prisoner in that corner."


    "Why don''t you tell me these things?"


    After Lu Hao''s words, Lu Tingyou has already spoken. Like Lu Hao, he doesn''t feel emotional from his voice, but Gu Nanxi''s hand is tight, like a stick.


    "Here you are."


    They grew up together. Even if they didn''t have to look back, how could Lu Hao not distinguish Lu Tingyu''s voice.


    "Tell you, how can I tell you? Tell me, my father nearly destroyed the Lu family for the sake of a woman with ulterior motives, so he was locked up here? "


    It is undeniable that Lu Hao wanted to talk to Lu Tingyu at the first time when he found out these things, but he didn''t know how to say it after he knew everything.


    "I''ve loved Qianqiu since I was a child, but she can only see you in her eyes forever. At that time, I thought whether she can only see you because you have more and higher identity. If I also have everything, then it''s me that she likes. I thought for a long time, and finally decided to take the Star River after Qianqiu jump, so I began to buy the shares of Star River secretly. "


    There were too many things happening at that time. Lu Tingyu was distracted and Gu Nanxi didn''t have time to deal with the company''s affairs, so the company was taken over by him. Even if some directors were aware of his actions, they would only think that Lu Tingyu was secretly giving orders.


    As everyone knows, Lu Hao has always been the representative of Lu Tingyu.


    "No, I failed in the end."


    Although Lu Hao didn''t do it himself, there was no difference.


    "When did you suspect me?"


    Since Xu Xin received a call from Lu Ming at noon today, Lu Hao has been thinking about this problem since he knew the failure.


    "Or you never believed me."


    Lu Hao looked at the opposite Lu Hao, the expression on his face seemed calm, but with some doubts.


    Gu Nanxi looks a little ugly when he listens to Lu Hao.


    "Lu Hao, do you have to talk like this?"


    Does Lu Tingyou regard Lu Hao as a brother? Except for Lu Tingyou, Lu Hao knows very well in his heart, but he still says so intentionally.


    For Gu Nanxi''s anger, Lu Hao just smiles and doesn''t explain, but his eyes are fixed on Lu Tingyu''s face.


    "Tell me when you suspected me."


    The whole time in the box seems to be still. The loud music outside disappears at this moment. Only Lu Hao''s voice rings in the box and reaches everyone''s ears clearly.


    "I never doubted you. You brought the evidence to me yourself."


    For a long time, Lu Tingyu looked straight ahead, his dark eyes motionless at Lu Hao in front of him.


    "Remember that USB flash drive you gave me? From that moment on, I knew who was behind the Star River and the Lu family. "


    USB drive?


    There are several question marks on Gu Nanxi''s forehead. What?


    "You are the only one who knows Nanxi''s identity and can let me see the contents of the USB flash drive in time."


    To say that Lu Tingyu''s closest people, except Gu Nanxi, only Lu Hao is as close as Liang Hao.


    "Although I don''t know what''s in it, I have decided not to read it. You can see what I''m thinking. I''m afraid I won''t be affected, so tell me directly."


    The two grew up together. Even if Lu Tingyu didn''t say it, how could Lu Hao not guess what he was going to do? It was because Lu Hao guessed it, and then the secret acquisition of shares came to a critical time, so Lu Hao pretended to tell him inadvertently, but unexpectedly, Lu Tingyu noticed him because of it.


    "After that, although Li Nantian and Gu Qingchuan had their interference in the affairs, you were actually in control. Because you know that Nanxi is dangerous, I can no longer be in the mood to deal with things in the company, and another person can only choose you."


    Now that I have guessed this, it is not difficult to think about the following things.


    "Then we always want to see Qianqiu, but you never let her. Qianqiu always loves to be lively. How can she not participate in the design of her wedding and give advice, but you never let her come."


    And then, and then, needless to say.


    "Yes, too." Lu Hao looked at Lu Tingyu''s expressionless face: "with your intelligence, you can''t guess anything."


    Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Hao''s smiling face and doesn''t know what he can say.


    "So let the people behind you come in."


    Lu Hao''s words have just been finished. Lu Tianlin and Xu Xin turn their heads and see a lot of strange faces standing behind Lu Tingyu. Although they don''t know each other, their serious faces show that it''s not a coincidence where those people are standing.


    "Whenever you do something wrong, there is always a price to pay."


    Gu Nanxi looked at Xu Xin, Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao in the room. He didn''t know who he was talking to.


    During the time of Lu Hao''s speech, Xu Xin''s body had shed too much blood. At this time, she was pale and looked like she would die at any time.


    Liang Haohe took a group of people into the private room and looked at Lu Hao. He sighed deeply and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao didn''t say anything. He turned and walked towards Lu Tianlin and Xu Xin, looking at Xu Xin with a pale face.


    "When I was a child, I always thought about what kind of person my mother would be, but when I knew, I would rather not find out in my life." Because if he didn''t find out, maybe he wouldn''t be so miserable now.


    For Lu Hao''s exclamation, Xu Xin''s response was just a sneer.


    "So what? If I didn''t give birth to you, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me now?"


    "Damn you, a man like you deserves to talk about feelings."


    Lu Hao didn''t feel Xu Xin''s words, but Liang Hao was so angry that he slapped Xu Xin in the face.


    "None of this would have happened if it hadn''t been for you."


    He grew up with a good friend, but he was ruined by people like Xu Xin. Liang Hao''s heart is full of anger now.


    Xu Xin''s face immediately appeared obvious slap mark, but no one cared. Lu Tianlin looked at Xu Xin''s embarrassed appearance, his eyes were full of complexity, and he gradually let go of Xu Xin''s hand.


    He turned to look at Lu Hao and opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry."


    The origin of all should be him, if not his fault, his stupid, then all this will not happen, except sorry, he has no idea what he can say.


    For this son, he owes so much that he can''t pay for it all his life.


    The face in front of him is the same as Lu Tianyou, just like he and Lu Ming, but they have two completely different lives.


    Perhaps, this is called fate.


    "Be careful..."


    Just when Lu Hao thought about it, he saw a black muzzle behind Lu Tianlin.


    Don''t want to, stretch out a hand to grasp, push Lu Tianlin toward the side.


    "Bang..."


    "Hiss..."


    After the gunshot, Lu Hao''s hand has a blood hole, and Xu Xin, who was originally against the wall, has stood up, holding a gun against the crowd.


    "Don''t come here, let me out, or I don''t know who will be hurt by this gun in my hand."


    "How''s it going, ah hao? How''s your hand?" Lu Tianlin turns around and sees Lu Hao''s injured wound. He looks worried. His red eyes fade and he is filled with tears.


    "It''s OK." Lu Hao said casually, but his eyes were fixed on the opposite woman.

 Chapter 577

    "Where is Lu Ming? Let him come and let him go with me, otherwise..."


    "There''s no way to find him. Lu Ming is in our hands. It''s useless for you to find him."


    Lu Hao hasn''t answered yet. Liang Hao on one side has already answered for him one step ahead of others. His face has long disappeared, and he is cold instead.


    "There are all our people outside. It''s useless for you to struggle at this time. Why waste your energy?"


    However, although Liang Hao said that, the actual action and expression were not so relaxed. He quietly pushed Lu Hao and Lu Tianlin behind him and fixed his eyes on Xu Xin, so that she could easily avoid any action.


    "No, I don''t care so much about you. Let people prepare money quickly, and then send Lu Ming to us. Otherwise, this is a place of entertainment. I don''t know if it hurts those people."


    Golden age is one of the most famous entertainment places in Jiangcheng. Although these people have nothing to do with Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao, Xu Xin has a gun in his hand. It''s possible that anyone will be hurt at that time.


    But although I think so, I can''t say so.


    "You ask for a lot of things. Don''t forget, those people have nothing to do with us. You think we will offer selflessly for others because they agree to your request. I don''t remember when I was such a good man."


    Liang Hao said, mouth grinning, that frivolous uninhibited look really successful let Xu Xin shut his mouth, but holding a gun at Liang Hao, they did not relax, step by step toward the outside.


    Lu Tianlin looks at Xu Xin to go, also wants to rush toward Xu Xin, but is pulled by Liang Hao.


    "Second uncle, this is not the time to get close."


    Xu Xin still has a gun in his hand. What else can he do except to be beaten.


    Gu Nanxi forgives them in Lu Ting, and they have already been taken to another box by Qin Xiangwan. It''s just that two of them are sitting on the sofa. Qin Xiangwan seems to be the aggrieved one with red eyes and tears in his eyes. On the contrary, Gu Nanxi sits quietly on the sofa and looks calm from upstairs to downstairs. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Gu Nanxi..."


    Qin Xiangwan roared and looked back at Nanxi. Looking back at her, he didn''t speak. He just looked at her.


    "Don''t you think there''s anything else you haven''t explained to me?"


    Qin Xiangwan said angrily, but he had to lower his voice because of Xiao Tiansheng who was still sleeping in his arms. However, the ferocity of his words did not decrease at all.


    Mingming had already received Xu Xin''s phone call before she arrived, but she didn''t tell them when she arrived, and let them look for someone aimlessly. Mingming knew where it was dangerous to go to Xu Xin, and she dared not say a word. Did she know what she would do if Xu Xin was really crazy?


    Although these things are not crazy now, they can all happen. Qin Xiangwan has a sense of collapse.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Qin Xiangwan said, Gu Nanxi nothing, his eyes are red.


    "It''s clearly said that no matter what you encounter, you won''t act alone behind my back. What are you doing now?"


    As for the best friend, Qin Xiangwan is Gu Nanxi. Without her, where can she find one.


    Gu Nanxi helplessly looked at the red eyes, comparable to the rabbit Qin Xiangwan, but sighed.


    "I didn''t think so, but Xu Xin said that I could only go there alone, otherwise I would fight against Tian Sheng."


    If it''s just something else, she can take risks, but when it comes to Xiao Tiansheng, how dare she.


    But although the words say so, Qin Xiangwan''s eyes still stare at her.


    "You''re right."


    Clearly is not complaining, but it can not out of the tone of feeling, Gu Nanxi where can not hear.


    "But I didn''t even tell you how they found it?"


    Gu Nanxi doesn''t think that he just came here by the way. Lu Tingyu''s look was clear, and he knew where she was early in the morning.


    "That''s because someone cares about you, so they''ve installed a locator on your phone in the morning."


    Qin Xiangwan turned his mouth: "since we suspect that Xu Xin has someone behind her, we investigated the records of the calls and calls of the people in Lu Hao''s and Lu Ming''s mobile phones. We chose the number to check, but we found that Xu Xin was related to the people in Italy. Then we found that she had called you before, You don''t know Lu Tingyu''s face turned white when he saw the phone


    At this point, Qin Xiangwan glared at Gu Nanxi, "he called you, but no one answered you. When he called home, he said that you had already gone out. At that time, he was in a hurry. Finally, Lu Tingyu thought that you had a locator in your mobile phone, so he found it according to that. Fortunately, it was not too late, otherwise..."


    If at ordinary times, Qin Xiangwan would be angry when he heard that Lu Tingyu had installed a locator for Gu Nanxi, now he won''t be.


    "I see, you should install a locator for people like you to let people know where you are at any time."


    It''s not brave, it''s just silly to know that you are in danger in the past, or stick to the past.


    In the face of Qin Xiangwan''s criticism, Gu Nanxi is very good-natured. No matter what, it is a way of accepting and admitting his mistakes. Only when he looks at Xiao Tiansheng who is asleep can he be so gentle.


    As long as parents see that their children are safe, they don''t care.


    Until Lu Tingyu and Liang Hao came in from the outside, Qin Xiangwan stopped preaching, and then went back to each home to find his mother.


    On the same day, when Xu Xin was about to escape, Lu Tingyu, who had been standing behind and had no action, suddenly shot down the gun in her hand. Then Xu Xin was caught by the crowd and forced into the police station with Lu Ming, because Gu Qingchuan and Li Nantian had been sentenced for the car accident and murder.


    After the sentence, Lu Tianlin and Lu Hao once went to see Lu Ming and Xu Xin. Xu Xin was still heartless. He roared at Lu Tianlin and said that Lu Tianlin didn''t really care about her. After hearing this, Lu Tianlin didn''t say anything and went home. Until he came out of the front yard, he didn''t come out.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming has been silent. He has been staring at Lu Hao, who looks the same as himself, but he has a bitter smile and tears in his eyes.


    Two people who are the same obviously have different life paths because they grew up in different environments. After all, they are not as lucky as they came here.


    Lu Hao, though he failed to win the position of president of galaxy, betrayed Lu Tingyu by doing so. So after he came back, he went to the hospital and submitted his resignation report.


    And Lu Tingyu now looked at the resignation report for an hour, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s still about Lu Hao?"


    Gu Nanxi sat down beside Lu Tingyou with Xiao Tiansheng in his arms. Although it was dangerous that day, from the beginning to the end, the person holding Xiao Tiansheng was Lu Hao, so Xiao Tiansheng was not hurt. It was just a false alarm.


    But although Lu Tingyou didn''t say it, Gu Nanxi could clearly feel Lu Tingyou''s pain.


    No matter how to say, Lu Hao''s betrayal is betrayal, no one will feel nothing when facing the betrayal of the closest person.


    Lu Tingyu didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and put Gu Nanxi and his child in his arms. He put his head on Gu Nanxi, like a child who had been wronged.


    After all, Lu Hao is a member of the Lu family. Although his grandfather and father didn''t say it clearly, they always feel like they want to stop talking when they look at Lu Tingyu. They are as smart as Lu Tingyu.


    "Do you want to know what I would do if it happened to me?"


    Gu Nanxi lowers his head and holds Xiao Tiansheng in his arms. His eyes are maternal and gentle. Lu Tingyu raises his head and just sees Gu Nanxi''s eyes clearly. He just doesn''t speak.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Instead of worrying about those who make you sad, you''d better think about how to make yourself better for your own welfare."


    When Gu Nanxi said this, he looked at the distance, calm and calm, which made people feel warm at a glance. Lu Tingyou had never seen Gu Nanxi like this.


    Although Gu Nanxi has always told Lu Tingyu that she has forgotten the past, it can be seen from what she has done that she has not. Forcing oneself to let go is not letting go at all.


    Lu Tingyu smiles in his eyes and spits out a word.


    "Good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because of the arrest of Xu Xin and Lu Ming, things here have come to an end. Lu Hao still lives in his old house, but he always stays in his own room. Like Lu Tianlin, his father and son live in seclusion. Lu looks sad, but he doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, Lu''s father and mother always admonish Lu Tianlin to have a good talk with Lu Hao. Brothers can''t keep fighting like this.


    Lu Tingyu''s reply: "if you don''t give him some punishment, let him have a long memory. It will be very troublesome for him to take a wind from time to time in the future."


    A family can''t have two minds, otherwise it''s very tired to live together. Mother Lu and father Lu understand this meaning, so they won''t speak.


    Liang Hao, who was supposed to get married after Lu Hao, said that he had done his wedding at this time, but Gu Nanxi couldn''t be a bridesmaid because he was pregnant.


    On the day of the wedding, Liang Hao and Qin Xiangwan didn''t clean up and went on their honeymoon. Lu Tingyou and Lu Hao boarded the plane to Bali at the same time, leaving only one letter to Lu Hao.


    And the content of the letter


    In addition to managing the Xinghe River well, he has to avenge them. Even if Chi Yu Ren is far away in Italy, he can''t let go of them. Some people are not what he can think of.


    For those who want to miss their wives from afar, President Lu is very stingy. Although he can''t completely defeat Chi Yu, at least he has to suffer.


    But these are easy to say, but difficult to do.


    After getting off the plane, two people walk in the airport with a child. Gu Nanxi looks at Lu Tingyu with a smile.


    "You say, Lu Hao now see that letter, will kill our heart all have."


    Xiao Tiansheng was very happy to see so many people at the airport. He waved his hands and said that only he could understand the language,


    Lu Tingyu looks at his son with a smile on his face. He is quite irresponsible.


    "That''s his business, wife. We''ve all come out to play. Don''t think about the family affairs. Let''s talk about some happy things."


    Gu Nanxi said, "OK, but we''ll have a rest in the hotel. Let''s go to the snack street for a while. It''s said that there are a lot of delicious food there. We used to tell each other that we must have enough to eat here."


    Lu Tingyu: "wife, don''t forget that you still have one in your stomach. You can''t eat anything at will."


    Gu Nanxi: "but I just want to eat it, and you have to listen to me when you say it..."


    Lu Tingyu: "this does not count."


    Gu Nanxi: "what is that?"


    Lu Tingyou: "I''m not sure."


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of full text